《Love Code at the End of the World》 Chapter 1 It''s another year in the middle school entrance examination. Putuo Mountain is crowded with people and the incense is flourishing! At this time of every year, it is more lively than the Spring Festival, because we have to take the entrance examination and the college entrance examination. "Ah..." I sighed and stood beside the car with my backpack on my back. I let the sea breeze blow my short hair. I, a great materialist, actually burned incense in Putuo! How can I live up to Marxism Leninism and political thought? The parking lot was full of people. My parents had to wait for a long time to get into the parking lot. Seeing the cars all over the place, I couldn''t help but write a poem: "cough!" "In the middle school entrance examination again, Putuo roasted Zhixiang ~ ~ ~ do not seek the same entrance examination! But please! Same! Battle! Die "Pa!" The back of the head was directly photographed: "what do you say, stinky girl?" The father''s anger came, and the valiant father came out. Dad is a soldier, but also a special forces! It''s amazing. Now I''m out of the army. I''ve got a security company. I''ve got a cash truck. Trafeng! "Stop fighting! You see, you''re training her like a boy now. She''s not serious all day Mom immediately came to protect me, mom, please embrace, Baba hit me again. My father''s eyebrows Rose: "I wanted her to be a soldier!" My mother let go of me, went forward directly, her eyes glared round: "what''s good about being a soldier? Is your daughter your own?! You are willing to let her suffer! " "It''s hard to eat! Fang is a master of people "A girl must look like a girl! Sing, sing, dance, be a little actor! You look at our daughter, can be more beautiful than those stars on TV, but now, all day long hook up with boys, playing basketball, football and fighting! Oh, my God Mom couldn''t stand the wind. The mention of my present situation makes her dizzy. "How handsome the women soldiers of G20 are! What''s more, all the actresses are sleeping with them now! Are you your daughter''s mother? " "Lao Luo! You said it! Daughter, listen! Don''t you say it hard or not? " "I am a soldier! So seek truth from facts! " My father and mother started again. My father wants me to fly a plane from Wudang female soldier. I''d better be selected as a female astronaut by the space Academy! My mother hopes that I can sing and dance as an actor, and I''d better be admitted to Beijing Academy of drama as a film queen! But that is also after high school, and now I have to worry about the key high school. Oh, my God, I''m so bored. Let me escape from this world where I can''t make my own decisions ~ ~ ~ all of a sudden, the wind blows and clouds rise, and the sand and rocks fly away! Inexplicably, suddenly the wind was strong, and there was a strange flash point in front of us. The flashing sphere was right in front of us, and it was getting bigger and bigger. When it became as big as a door, it stopped growing and rotated rapidly in the air and sand! "Dad! Mom! Come and see the aliens I pointed excitedly at the floating silver ball of light! As a result, behind him came the same voice of fierce drink: "don''t make a fool of yourself!" I immediately turn around, just want to say, already saw parents startled gaping face, they also saw. I laughed triumphantly: "tell you about the aliens ~ ~" suddenly, I felt a strong suction behind me, and I flew all over the place. My parents were surprised to run to me: "little ice --" I was sucked into the light ball, and then I felt my feet were grabbed by my parents. But in a flash, I clearly felt the shoes fall off from my feet Being inhaled into the mysterious sphere, the body moves forward rapidly. No! meeting! Come on! The Bodhisattvas of Putuo Mountain are too spiritual! No wonder incense is so good! I, I, I, I, I was wrong - I was just saying for fun - I was like sliding down a vertical slide in the water world, rolling down and down. "Ah --" "thump!" I fell heavily on the ground, the whole person was like a broken chest, the heart also suddenly contracted, as if stopped for a moment. I feel dizzy and can''t get up at all. I still have mud in my mouth. It tastes sour and astringent. It''s like eating a lump of Baba pulled out by a dog who has eaten rotten eggs. It''s disgusting! However, I was so dizzy that I didn''t even have the strength to vomit. "Look! boss! You can pick one for nothing! What a living man I heard the sound of speaking. "It''s like a radiation man. He''s not wearing a radiation suit!" "Grab it! Go back to the king of Shura What the hell What''s the situation What radiation what Shura king?! Then, I felt dragged up, I didn''t see what it looked like, so I was completely wrapped up in darkness This TM What the hell is going on I wake up hazardly and feel dragged. I open my eyes slowly. The ground under my feet is retreating. I was dragged. My arms are held by two people. It''s like dragging a corpse.I blinked, eyelashes are all dry, you mud, very dry very astringent. I looked at both sides in a daze. I saw a lot of cages in the shaking vision! The cage is in a strange, dirty car, a bit like The kind of car we use to carry pigs. The man in the cage is picking up the rusty iron pole of the cage to look at me. His face is afraid and frightened. Moreover, everyone is dirty. And they were shriveled, black and thin, and their clothes were ragged and ragged. They looked very poor, and they were starving. I''m a little confused, dreaming? "Avengers alliance" has seen too much, so strange dream? It''s like being in the nest of terror. "Thump!" Someone threw me into a relatively empty one. I fell on the ground with sand in my mouth. Bah, bah, bah. I vomited a few mouthfuls and sat up reluctantly. All of them were as painful as falling apart. I''m dizzy When I pat my head, do I dream? It''s strange. What''s more, it hurts all over the body! I support, finally no longer dizzy, body is still my school uniform, our school uniform is blue and white, but the white part of the mud has become black, and There is also a strange red, with the same pungent smell. "Are you a radiant man?" All of a sudden, the boy''s voice came from the cage, which attracted my attention because it was very pleasant to hear. The voice line was clean and clear, and the tone was clean and neat. I looked at it suspiciously and found that there were two boys in the cage! What is the radiation man? One was dressed as dirty as the man outside. He was gray, like a work suit, and a bit ragged, because there were patches. I haven''t seen any patched clothes for a long time. I feel like seeing an antique. There was a clean scarf in his neck, but it was very old. The gray color made it look dirty. The scarf seems to be used to cover the face, because the front end is pulled relatively long, which is convenient to pull up to cover the face, just like we use the scarf as the mouth mask in haze days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 The boy is grey, but he has a pair of extremely dark and bright eyes. I have never seen such dark and bright eyes among boys of the same age, because our whole class is short-sighted. I have only seen such eyes in children, but children''s eyes are not as bright as he is, as if there is a flame burning inside! What''s more, his eyes are full of vigilance and indignation. He looks unfriendly and keeps away from strangers. It was he who spoke. Although his clothes look dirty, but somehow, it shows a young heroic and handsome feeling. Some of the light can''t be covered by clothes, just like the special forces soldiers in training. They roll in the mire and hide in the depression. No matter how dirty the clothes are, they can''t cover up their handsome appearance. This boy Like a soldier! But another boy wears a very clean white long dress, the material of which seems to be very good, hard and tangible. There are delicate crimson patterns embroidered on the neckline, cuffs and hems, and the white clothes will flash with silk light. The clothes look like overcoats. They are very handsome, but the boy is curled up in the corner, holding his head in his arms. He can''t see his face clearly. His mouth seems to be saying Don''t eat me "Don''t --" suddenly, I heard a girl''s heart rending scream. The talking boy immediately stood up and strode to the cage angrily. I was by the cage door. I turned around and looked. Then I saw two dirty men with guns pulling a girl''s one from our front and laughing. Er Why is it like a girl? Because The people in the cage are so dirty! What''s more, the two people walking in front of us are also dirty, and their clothes are so worn! If it''s not that girl''s voice is a girl''s, you can''t see men and women at a glance like that. Chest It seems to be very small. I feel like it hasn''t developed yet. My eyes were immediately attracted by the guns in those men''s hands. The guns looked strange and the styles were not quite like those I usually saw. What''s going on? It''s really like being in the nest of a terrorist organization. "Don''t - help me - help me - ah -" the girl was dragged by them cruelly, crying and kicking her legs. However, the tears on her face washed out two white marks on her dirty face. The two men who dragged her chuckled: "ha ha ha, I can catch a girl. I''m really making money!" "Let''s try it first. We haven''t touched a woman for a long time." "Ha ha ha, I''ll let you know later." "All right, take turns." "But we''ve used it. How can we tell Wang?" "Sell it on the black market. How valuable a girl is "Yes! Ha ha ha ha -- " I heard my hair stand up and my heart beat tight! I couldn''t help but swallow my mouth and looked around, as if It''s all men! My heart beat to a beat, touched my own short hair, suddenly thanks to the rigid school rules, the school can not do hair, and I hate to braid trouble, so I simply shaved, and I like to shave a lot of girls, everyone is too troublesome. Then, influenced by the neutral wind, now the girls are more and more handsome. The boys will call us brother, for example, my name is Luobing, and they will call me Bingge. Under the influence of BL, boys instead Well It''s getting worse. So dad is not used to the current atmosphere. Touch your chest again, OK, wear school uniform School uniform, you know, is a kind of artifact that can make a beautiful woman into a houseboy! Moreover, it''s the kind of broad and generous, which can be worn for N years without breaking or changing. Because of the sun in Putuo, I also put on my school uniform coat as a sunscreen jacket Look at your hands again. They are so dirty! Touch your face, your hair, a handful of mud And I also Not yet Fully developed Cough Cough So Looking at the current situation and the conversation between the two men, we can conclude that Miss Luobing should be treated as a boy! Ten thousand! Lucky! Ah! "Damn it!" The boy beside me angrily smashed his fist on the cage, which scared me. What was this guy excited about? Was that girl his sister? I saw him angry like a trapped animal general irritability: "that girl is really poor, will be spoiled by this group of animals!" When I looked at him, he suddenly called out angrily to me, "what are you looking at?" He was so angry at me! Suddenly! He stepped forward and grabbed my collar. I nervously grasped my collar. Now I was afraid that I was a girl. He looked at me hatefully: "since you are a radiant person, you should be capable! Why not! Why? " I stare at him, he How tall! It should be about 1.78 meters long and slender. Although his face is gray, I can feel the handsome hidden by the dust. Although his face is a little dirty, I found that his hands holding my collar are very clean, and his slender fingers are very white, just like the tall and handsome boy playing basketball in our school."Radiant people are not necessarily capable people..." The boy curled up in the corner suddenly made a sound, but the voice was very light, still with fear shaking, "they just Tested him If you don''t find the ability, don''t frighten him. You can see that he has been confused... " "Hum The boy in front of me pushed me away, clenched his fists and hit the cage with a "thump," saying, "if it wasn''t for me, I would be limited! I will kill them all I continue to be dazed, he is so murderous! Especially when he said to kill them all, he was gnashing his teeth. "Fortunately, he is a radiant man No, or I''ll be eaten... " The shivering boy added, I''m confused, what? Eat?! No way! He means If I were a boy, I would be eaten directly?! I looked around, like a big warehouse, but the warehouse was very broken. It seemed that I had experienced a war. Moreover, there was no electricity. Because there was a light on the top of the warehouse, but it didn''t turn on. Instead, it seemed that there was a bonfire in front of me, and there was a faint fire. "You, what''s your name?" Hiding in the corner of the boy asked me, pull back my mind, I looked at him, he secretly looked at me under his arms. I continue to be confused, this dream is like a blockbuster! There are also male partners! Or two! "I, I am a Xing, he is Haley. How about you?" He asked timidly, pointing to one side of the angry boy, his face still did not lift, but felt his eyes were very bright, flashing from his equally bright black hair. He''s the cleanest one here! "Luobing." I casually answer, but if it is a dream, for Mao I still so painful? wait! Why is my throat hoarse?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "Cough!" I feel fluffy throat, very uncomfortable, and a little burning. There is a strange smell of rotten eggs in my mouth. It seems that I swallowed the rotten eggs smoked with sulfur dioxide. My throat should be burned by something. Is there any irritating chemicals in the mud? However, it is because of this point hoarse, but let me more like a boy in the period of voice change. This real feeling, and the sphere I saw, everything before the coma flashed in my head like a movie rewind! I look at my own feet rigidly. It''s really light! My shoes are gone! So, I shouldn''t be! "Ding -" "Duang --" "Kuang --" "Bang --" "buzz --" in my brain, there was a terrible buzz in my brain, which swallowed up all the sounds like the big bang of the universe, no, no! "Hiss! Hiss Suddenly, from the campfire came the sound of clothes being torn: "ah! Ah! No! Don''t - " the girl''s scream broke into my brain. I slowly recovered, but my head was still buzzing, and I was completely flustered! Since my father hit me for the first time, this kind of panic has never appeared again, because I was beaten to the ground with thick skin. When I grew up, he trained me from time to time, which can help me calm down and deal with all kinds of emergencies quickly. He trained me to be kidnapped by traffickers, to be attacked by robbers, how to escape from earthquakes, fires, and even the most unlikely terrorist attack. He trained me like his brothers, but! He didn''t train me to cross! The scene in front of me or let me lose the previous calm, panic let my heart crazy, face also burning up, palms out of cold sweat, how can this be possible?! If it''s true, I''m in a terrible situation! I was caught by unknown bandits who were obviously not good people and were still in a cage. What made me even more flustered was that I couldn''t even figure out the situation in front of me. Judging from the gun carried by the other party, it was not quite like my age. I didn''t know where I was dressed! I, how can I go back?! Luobing, you must calm down! Calm down! Don''t forget how to deal with the crisis situation that my father usually teaches! The most important thing at this time is self-help! Instead of panicking or yelling like an sb! Only after self-help can I have a more detailed understanding of the situation! I have to calm down! chill! Calm down - remember how my father trained me to deal with critical situations! By the way, the situation is close to being captured alive by terrorists, Luobing, you can, you can! I closed my eyes and grasped the iron bar of the cage and began to take deep breaths, exhale and inhale, trying to calm myself down in this incredible situation. "Get her! Don''t let her run about! " "Ah - please let me go Let me go Ah - don''t touch me - don''t - don''t - "the whole world is only the girl''s heartrending cry and the gangsters'' obscene laughter. I opened my eyes. The girl was so poor that she had to be saved! Hurley hugged his head in anger, and the cry made him feel miserable, angry and a little angry like a trapped animal unable to get rid of his cage. I calmed down in the girl''s cry, it''s time to find a way to save myself. It''s not wise to stay in the cage in front of me! Because the other party gave me two messages: first, girls here seem to be very valuable and easy to sell. If I have been here, sooner or later I will be found to be a girl, then I will end up the same as that girl! 2¡¢ Boys here don''t seem to be worth money. They may be eaten! Although I can''t believe this message, under special circumstances, even if it''s incredible, I have to believe it. In particular, I was locked up with these two boys named a Xing and Haley. They were obviously different from others. This cage is like a "VIP" in all cages. Staying in this "VIP" cage is not a good thing! I have to get out. Besides, I can''t watch girls like me being spoiled. I immediately looked around and found that no one was looking after us. Therefore, we can infer that there are not many people on the other side. Not far away, only one of them is leaning against the cage in front of me, laughing badly, licking lips and swallowing saliva, as if waiting for his turn. I turned to look at the two cages: "hello." I said in that hoarse voice, "Haley, you look like you''re capable. Can you fight?" Hurley looked at me suspiciously, and his sharp eyes glanced out: "I can''t get out." His angry eyes narrowed, and there was a burning flame inside. "If I could go out, I could kill them all!" He gritted his teeth again and said, "kill them all"! "Kill all?" I looked at him suspiciously. He looked like a high school student at most. He was only two or three years older than me. Why did the 18-year-old always put the word "kill" in his mouth? What kind of world is it here?Before I had time to think about it, I asked, "are you sure there are so many people out there and guns?" Hurley clenched his fists and lowered his angry face: "I can use a gun, too. My gun has been paid by them!" "But we can''t get out..." A Xing, who has been curled up in the corner, says something. He looks like a young master of a rich family. His body no longer trembles, but slightly raises his face. But he still looks at Haley from his arms, which seems to make him care. His hair is very clean, even in this dark environment, but also with a trace of streamer. I looked at the gangster again, and turned to Horace and said, "I''ll get you a gun." Hurley was surprised: "what do you do?" "Wait." I turned around, patted the cage and said in a hoarse voice, "Hey! Hey The soldier ignored me. He craned his neck and grabbed his body anxiously. It seemed that he was already impatient. I picked up a stone outside the cage and threw it at him: "Hey!" The soldier immediately turned back and glared at me: "what''s the noise?" I immediately took off my coat and took it off to half waist: "don''t look, let''s play together ~ ~" immediately, Horace and a Xing were all stiff. I saw them continue to look at the soldier, and he also laughed: "you?" "Come on, little woman, I''ll accompany you, you can give me delicious and delicious food all the way ~ ~" I twisted and twisted, untied the buttons on the neckline of summer school uniform, and opened my shoulders. It was not dirty inside, white and tender. The soldier immediately came up to me in a lewd way: "you are really waves. It seems that you love men at ordinary times. OK, I''ll meet you now!" He took out the key and opened the prison door in a hurry. I hooked my finger at him: "come on, come on..." he came at me. I lifted my leg and stepped on his shoulder, "pa!" He was knocked directly on the door of the prison. The people in the cage around him looked at me in amazement. The soldiers whose legs were pounded by me also straightened their eyes, and their nosebleed came out excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "Come on! Come on He can''t wait to take off his trousers. In the silent cage, the sound of his belt jingling. I put out my hand to hold his face, which was also full of dust. When he was going to kiss me, my thumb jerked at the acupoint in his neck. Immediately, his head was crooked, his eyes rolled and he was dizzy. Hey, this move is really the best! I took back my leg, and he collapsed directly on the ground. Immediately, there was a sound of air pumping around. I immediately raised my finger to them: "Shhh! We will save you At once, the people in the cage covered their mouths and looked at us excitedly and at Horace, who seemed to know him. I picked up the key and snatch on the ground, turned and threw it at Hurley, who had been staring at me: "here you are He was stupefied to receive in the hand, even a Xing in the corner also raised his face slowly, stood up from the corner, when I saw his face, I was stunned! A Xing not only wear clean, but also clean face! It''s more handsome as a sunny boy coming out of the cartoon. Soft lines, slightly with a sharp chin, a pair of extra large double eyelids big eyes, eyelashes long and curly, in the faint light of the fire will his bright big eyes puzzling, a touch of dark purple color across his eyes, his eyes are actually with purple, purple light flashing in the fire light, as if there are some ripples across his eyes. Tall nose, thin red lips, heroic looks like a handsome student president! Only this appearance doesn''t look like a boy who just shivered. With my father''s training of seeing people, I have a premonition that his fear was just pretending, and what he was hiding. However, in this dangerous situation, camouflage and concealment is also a method and strategy of self-protection. If a Xing is really what I guess, then he is more calm and calm than Haley, who shows his anxiety and anger on his face. He was looking at the man lying on the ground in surprise, but soon, he took back his surprised eyes and looked at me with a look of panic. Suddenly, his eyes must fall on my bare shoulder in the air: "are you hurt?" His concern and anxiety covered the panic on his face, but brought a trace of calm. I was stunned and looked at my shoulder, and my face turned red. Fortunately, my face was covered with mud. He could not see my blush. What he saw was not bandages, but mine Er Cough up that tape. Strange, don''t the girls here wear bra? But look at other people''s clothes, it is really shabby, like the people in the slums. Fortunately, they didn''t know the secret of the tape. I quickly pull the collar, and then pull the coat chain, put himself again with that wide and big school uniform wrapped tightly, white him one eye: "I knew you look so good, should let you lead." A Xing''s expression was frozen for a moment. His thin lips looked at me half open. There was a ripple in his purple eyes. He was curious. He seemed to have something in his eyes. What is he hiding? He is What identity? Don''t care, save yourself first ~ ~ ~ "don''t look! It''s important to save people! " He and a Xing look about the same age. They both look like they are about 18 years old. A Xing and I came back to our senses. A Xing recovered his panic and hid behind me. He grabbed the corner of my coat. It was clear that he was almost as tall as Horace! We followed Herley, who was hiding by the huge cage, looked up, turned to us and whispered, "I''ll take care of it. You''ll wait for me here." His eyes are steady and sharp, just like a young general on the battlefield. The bearing of a leader makes me feel that I cherish each other, and my heart starts to quicken. This Horace ignites my blood and makes my blood boil! No way, dad used to be a special soldier. I have no resistance to this kind of boy who can fight and carry. I am the most energetic when I am with them! I nodded at once. Herry went out. I put my head forward. All of a sudden, a pair of hands pressed on my shoulder and looked closely at my back. The weight of a Xing''s upper body was all on me, and I was almost crushed. I dodged immediately because I didn''t like being touched by strange boys. His eyes fell on my feet with a slight stagger as I suddenly dodged. "Don''t touch me." I put my hands around my chest and said in a tone that boys don''t like to be touched by strangers. Instead, he took off his shoes and put them in front of me: "put them on." He smiles, and his purple eyes shine brilliantly. Let me look at his shoes. His shoes are the dirtiest. I''m not polite. I took it and put it on. It''s warm, but it''s too big. It''s cumbersome. I took it off and returned it to him: "it''s too big. I''ll fall." He took it in his arms and looked around for a while. I also looked at the people who were in cages. Their feet were wearing straw sandals! He went up to a boy, looked at him with a smile and pointed to his shoes: "I''ll trade with you." The boy was surprised, the next moment did not hesitate to take off the straw sandals, a snatched a Xing''s shoes happily in his arms. A Xing took that pair of straw sandals to me: "put it on, there are a lot of stones outside." I was still moved. He used his good shoes to change a pair of straw sandals for me. Although the shoes were large, they were surprisingly comfortable."And you?" I look at his feet. He has a pair of socks on his feet. He looks at his feet: "the socks are thick and can be worn as shoes." "Thank you." I immediately put on the coarse and dirty straw sandals he bought me, but it was better than none. "What are you made of? Why is it not damaged when it falls into the humic acid solution? " Suddenly, a Xing pulled my clothes and looked at them carefully. "Pa!" I directly clapped his hand: "don''t touch me. Don''t think you''re my friend to get me a pair of shoes!" What if you find out it''s a girl? Although he was also locked up, he had a strong sense of defense. He laughed, bowed his head, and looked timid again, but his eyes were still on my uniform. This man is really strange. Now we have come out. Instead of rushing to break through the encirclement, he first studies the material of my school uniform. Is this man big hearted or stupid? I glanced at him, pulling school uniform, saying that the quality of our school uniform is a lever! Once again, my chemistry classmate spilled dilute sulfuric acid carelessly and wiped it with school uniform... I turned to keep close to the cage and continued to look at Haley. For a moment, he was gone. In a hurry, he flashed out at the edge of another cage, waving to us for safety. We immediately followed, and the people in the cages around us were also very cooperative, and there was no sound at all. Herai was moving very fast. Gradually, three gangsters were standing together in front of us, laughing obstinately. Among them, they also saw the bonfire and the disordered figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Please Don''t Don''t... " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha - run ah ~ ~" those bad guys are still playing with that girl! What a nuisance! We must destroy them! Seriously, that dirty girl, if I were a man, it would be Can''t eat I don''t understand the man''s world, but my cousin, with a pure face and a dirty spirit, said that as long as a man has a hole, he can solve his physiological problems Of course, this is what we said secretly. Although I heard it blushing, I still I can''t help listening. Because I grew up, the teacher''s physiological knowledge is not clear at all, parents are even more impossible to say, only my dirty cousin ~ ~ ~ all my physiological knowledge is popularized by my university cousins. Hurley turned to us and told us not to get close. Then he walked gently behind the three spectators, moving as fast and light as a black cheetah at night. All of a sudden, he put his hand directly around the neck of a man in front of him. With his other hand, he quickly pulled out the short knife beside the bandit. While he broke the bandit''s neck, he stabbed his left hand into the left side of the bandit''s waist. "Ah --" the bandit uttered a painful cry at the same time, herey had taken away the gun of the bandit''s stride on the right side, followed closely, his two guns jumped back in his hands and started shooting forward! The whole process is almost in the blink of an eye, I look stunned! Hurley is not very good at fighting, but! Super can fight! He''s quick! Accurate! Cruel! I believe that even when he was young, my father was far inferior to his skill! What''s more, he just killed people, grabbed guns and fired guns in one go, without any delay! Who is he? I admire his beautiful skills. In my eyes, only Horace''s nimble and nimble dodging beams of light are left in my eyes. The magic beams often just pass by him, but they can''t hurt him. While in his flying and jumping, those beams are rapidly decreasing! "Pa pa pa." Suddenly Hurley threw two guns at us. "Defend yourself!" He only said two words, and then he rushed out again. I continue to stand muddleheaded, a Xing from my side out, picked up two guns, put one into my hand. "Luobing!" He called me, I just came back to my mind, there are beams of light outside, those guns shot not bullets, but blue beams! It''s like a beam gun in a science fiction movie. We''re sticking our heads out again. Haley''s amazing! In the twinkling firelight, I only saw him flying and jumping, beams of light, two guns fired at the same time, one shot at a time, and the other shot at the head! Smart and handsome action is just like super agent in spy film! Suddenly, I saw someone hiding in the cage to plot against him, I immediately picked up the gun, reflexively threw it out as a flying knife! "Dong!" The gun just dropped the gun in his hand. I stood there and looked back at my hand. Fuck! What an embarrassment! Most of them are practicing knives. In my great country, gun control is very strict! Unlike the United States, Dad can get one for me to practice, which is one of the reasons why he encourages me to be a soldier. He misses the feeling of touching a gun. He hopes that I can also touch the real gun instead of shooting plastic marbles with a plastic gun. "Luobing! Be careful Suddenly, a Xing''s cry came, and herai immediately looked at me. Only his fist arrived before I met. It was the bandit who was smashed and robbed by me. I clasped his wrist reflexively, twisted, kicked and kicked the bandit directly. I was about to catch up with him. A blue light had penetrated through the bandit''s temple, and he fell straight out of my face with wide eyes. My heart in his big eyes of the dead suddenly a stagnation, he has been lying upright on the ground, pupil contraction, motionless, a dark hole in the forehead, but also slightly smoke, really, really in the dead! I suddenly realized that it was really a dead man! Even if my father used the method of real CS to train me and told me to kill the enemy with one shot, it was also a fake death! My dead uncles are still squatting together smoking! And now, it is people who really die in front of me, even if these people should die, but the impact on me is still great! I was Can''t bear Immediately, stomach for a while, I ran to one side to retch up: "retch "Are you ok?" Someone caresses my back. It''s a Xing. His voice is tender and caring, "you won''t Seeing the dead for the first time? " I didn''t expect that, at this time, ah Xing, who was curled up in the corner and yelled not to eat me, seemed to be very calm. No, it was more like that they would often see such a situation in their world. "I can''t get used to it at first sight, but I''ll get used to it if I look more." He patted me on the back and said that the seemingly gentle tone brought out a kind of cold, a kind of indifference to life. What is habit? Are you used to death? I calmed down. There was no bloody smell of death in the air, but the burnt and burnt smell of skin. I bite my teeth, stand up straight body, want to run for my life, what else?! "Ah When the last bandit fell by the campfire, there was silence around the fire. Horace looked around warily and rose slowly from the squat position. His face was cool, and he looked down on the corpses all over the ground. The cold and arrogant attitude was like a judge in the fire. The bandits on the ground all deserved it!I finally adapt to some, from the side and a Xing out together, but the body still can not stop cold, still some nausea. We stood behind Horace, who still looked around with vigilance, but said to me, "good skill." "Thank you." I just want to know how to go back, how to return to my own world! "It''s safe." A Xing said to look around the bodies, he was actually still looking at them carefully, so his previous fear was to play a pig and eat a tiger. Hurley looked at us, but he began to take off his work clothes and reveal a clean shirt inside. Then he took off the clean shirt, which was a tight black vest. "One, two, three, four..." A Xing is counting dead bodies. I looked at Horace. He took his shirt and went to the campfire. Behind the fire, the dirty girl was curled up. Her clothes had been stripped off, showing the same dirty and half white skin. She was curled up there, shivering with fear, even without crying. She just hugged her head tightly. Hurley gently put his shirt on the girl''s body. The girl immediately grasped the shirt, as if she had finally caught a straw to save her life. She could feel a trace of security and warmth, and away from the trauma and fear of the terrible event. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Hurley looked down at the girl who was scared out of her wits. His hands were twisted into fists again. He gritted his teeth with hatred, turned and kicked the bonfire on the edge, and the sparks immediately flew out. "Two are missing! Their leader is not here! " A Xing suddenly said. Is this the purpose of a Xing Shu''s corpse? Ah Xing, it''s not easy. Hurley immediately turned around, neatly tied the jacket to his waist, pulled out the pistol again, and looked around. A Xing fumbled in a corpse and found two guns: "here, your gun." He threw two guns at Hurley, and he immediately threw the gun in his hand and stretched out his hands. Two black pistols painted with silver lightning pattern flashed through a beautiful arc in the fire light and landed in the hands of Hurley. He smartly rotated them, grinned with satisfaction and put them in his hands. His eyes flashed across, excited as a black leopard was about to prey! "Find an antidote!" Herley only said this, and a Xing on the other side had been groping in another corpse. He blinked and his eyes flashed. He dug out a small injection from the corpse. The needle tube was blue liquid! He took a look at the needle and threw it at Hurley, who raised his hand and took it in his hand and thrust it directly into his neck. He watched dully as he put the liquid into his neck. Was he still poisoned? After he finished, he directly threw the needle, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. What surprised me happened. I saw a circle of lightning like light on his body, but the light soon disappeared in the fire, as if it was just an illusion of my eyes. He opened his eyes, and there was a sharp light in his black eyes. "Be careful. Their leader is usually a radiant with powers." A Xing stands up and looks at her nervously. "What the hell?" I looked at him suspiciously. He was stunned. Purple streamer flashed in his black eyes: "it''s not a ghost, it''s a person, it''s a radiant person! Aren''t you a radiant man, too? " He looked at me with bewilderment and doubt, and I finally saw the purple light in his pupils. "What''s that in your eyes?" I pointed to his eyes. He was stunned and turned to open his face in a hurry. Suddenly, the man in the cage on the edge said, "run! They''re out there! " He Lei and a Xing were surprised. He Lei looked at us: "you stay here, I''ll kill them!" With that, he neatly picked up the gun and chased out. "Wait for me!" A Xing also caught up. I looked at the girl still curled up by the campfire, clutching to the shirt Hurley had given her. I slowly squat down, she immediately curled up more tightly, I raised my hand to comfort her, but now I even sound like a boy, she must be very resistant to boys. My bag. I immediately looked around, and sure enough, I saw my dirty bag in a pile of sundries not far from the campfire. My black bag was soaked in mud and looked particularly dirty. I took out my bag, opened it and looked, hey, everything''s here. I took out a box of pure milk, and when I walked up to the girl, she immediately curled up and quickly retreated. She was like a frightened cub, afraid of anyone except the owner of the shirt that covered her body. I immediately stopped and put the milk a meter away from her: "it''s OK. It''s safe. This is milk." When I said the word "milk", she was very surprised. Although she still held her body tightly, her eyes were on the milk in my hand. When she saw the milk in my hand, she became suspicious, as if she had never seen my milk. This made her on guard, as if I had given her a suspicious poisonous liquid. I looked at her, removed the straw and inserted it into the hole. Then I took a sip of it myself in her watchful eyes. Then I put the milk one meter away from her, and the light of the fire lit up the word "milk" on the milk box. After I put it down, I didn''t look at her. I turned around and went after a Xing and Herry directly. As a girl like her, I heard what she had gone through. If it was me, I would hold my body in fear and be afraid of anyone approaching. I, I think I will lose control, and I will chase them like Horace! Until, the last one, died at my feet! Her experience was terrible. Those people were damned! The anger in my heart dissipated the previous panic and fear of dead bodies. I ran through the prison carts, full of people holding the railing quietly. They could only see a pair of colorful eyes on their dirty faces. They looked in the same direction in panic or even fear. They looked as if they were afraid that someone would come back and that Haley could not kill those who had escaped To get them into something terrible again. People who are so terrible and ferocious as that, if they run away, I can''t imagine their revenge after that! I caught up with the door of the warehouse in the increasingly dark fire. I saw Haley and a Xing standing at the door of the warehouse. He pushed open the door of the warehouse. At once, the huge wind blew into the whole warehouse like a sandstorm, and the pursuers couldn''t open their eyes. He stood like that in the sand, the wide warehouse door like his huge photo frame, clearly he looked small under the warehouse door, but the fire light hit his back, but he was so dazzling that people couldn''t take their eyes off.He and a Xing chased out one after another. I chased to the door and was stunned. The world It''s like death! I saw the endless desert in front of me. Under the bright moonlight, the whole desert had a strange purple red color. It was like the skin of the earth was stripped alive, revealing its bright red and rotting flesh. The air was also filled with a trace of rotten smell, and the moon light was also stained with a strange red. In the dark blue sky, a round disk is hanging high, beside it There is still a moon! It was a full moon! It seems to be the same size as an ordinary moon, but its surrounding is uneven and not smooth. Moreover, it is very close to us, and it is really hanging in the night sky, rather than far away from the earth like the moon. Wait a minute, it doesn''t seem like the moon, because there are twinkling stars in it. Twinkle, twinkle, it looks like the signal lights on our high-rise buildings. In addition, it is also covered with dense black spots. In the blink of an eye, it seems to be still moving. It moves very slowly, as if it moves slowly with the earth. "Boom!" Suddenly, I heard the roar of the locomotive. The wind suddenly calmed down, and on the endless dark red desert, the figure of Herley''s pursuit clearly appeared, and not far from him, there were two Locomotive! Sleeping trough! Is Hurley trying to chase the motorcycle with two legs?! What''s more, the locomotive exhaust pipe is not smoke, but blue light! The roaring buzz is also like the sound of blue light motorcycles starting in science fiction movies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 When the locomotive is suspended, the hum of the motor is not like gasoline or diesel, but a kind of energy that I have never seen before. This kind of energy can make the car fly like Maglev or free from the gravity of the earth! I quickly ran up, a Xing has stopped panting: "chase, can''t chase..." I stand beside a Xing, just want to call Haley not to chase, such chase is also not able to catch up. But suddenly! Haley''s gone in my eyes! He disappeared like being swallowed up by time and space! In the next moment, I saw a figure above one of the locomotives. In the moonlight, his knife fell directly. When a blood light crossed the air, a black, round object flew up in the blood light. In the blue sky, a parabola was drawn, and a string of black water droplets rolled in the air. At that moment, the whole world was quiet Silence is like the stagnation of time It seems that I can no longer hear the roar of the locomotive, nor can I hear the whirring wind. In my eyes, only the flying figure - hure The spherical object fell to the ground, bounced a few times, rolled to one side, and the locomotive, still moving in the night! I stay in place, a Xing also stood up straight body, quietly staring at the figure in the sky, the night wind blowing his forehead hair, also because of the red moonlight and stained with blood light. Haley had already pulled out his pistol in the air, and a beam of light flashed under the moon night. "Thump!" Another locomotive then rollover on the ground, a Xing immediately ran up, I returned to God, immediately followed a Xing up! The purple red ground is sticky and sticky, which makes us feel strange. Under the night sky, it is the sound of our running, just like the shivering feeling of stepping on a piece of meat mud. At the moment, a bandit who seemed to be the leader fell not far away from the locomotive. He was already head broken and bleeding. He held a gun in his hand and aimed at Hurley: "if you kill me, I will kill you too! "Ha ha, his teeth were black, and his face was covered with blood. Hurley did not hesitate to pick up the gun, and just then, the leader had already fired. "Horace!" I exclaimed. However, Hurley had disappeared into the air, and the light was hitting where he had disappeared. I couldn''t see him, but suddenly a gust of wind swept in front of me and raised my bangs. At the next moment, Haley had already flashed by the side of the target, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at the leader''s temple! The head was stunned and stiff. I was so shocked that I could say I was dazzled to see Haley disappear and suddenly appear. What''s going on here! "How wonderful!" A Xing nearby gave out a exclamation, "Horace, quick! You can''t let him go back alive. The king of Shura will come to destroy the family! " I continue to stand between them, what king of Shura? "Hum, you silver moon city will also care about the life and death of people on the ground?" Funny words come out of herey''s mouth. His sharp and cold eyes fall on a Xing''s face. His mouth is a sneer of disdain and ridicule. He shakes his head as if disappointed, "don''t pretend here. It makes me sick! Aren''t you afraid of death? Now that you''re out, you can get someone to take you back. Get out of here He Lei''s eyes crossed a hate light, no longer looking at a Xing. A Xing was stunned and pursed his lips. He lowered his face without any explanation and argument. The night wind gently brushed his bangs and took out a lonely look. The leader did not move under the muzzle of herey''s gun. He carefully looked at her, then at a Xing and me. Suddenly, he pleaded: "please, please let me go! I, I swear I won''t go back to ghost town! Therefore, the king of Shura will not come back to pursue you and destroy your family! Silver moon city is even more impossible He flattered to look at a Xing, "we all know that silver moon city is the supreme existence, you, you do not interfere in the things on the ground?" He said something, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "King Shura built many spaceships, and the silver moon city may not be safe..." Suddenly, a Xing picked up the gun in his hand and fired it without hesitation. The beam of light shot through the head''s eyebrows and buried the words he had not said in his body forever. I was shocked to stay by his side, the former fear of curling up a Xing, but did not hesitate to fire. There was no half silk expression on his half drooping face. He did not panic, he did not have the tension when he killed people. He did not even have the coldness and cruelty like Hurley. There was nothing, just like stepping on an ant, which would not make his expression have half a silk wave. He looked at a Xing, and his eyes had already brought out a point of examination and consideration. Did he also recognize a Xing again? Before, we were locked together, and we were not familiar with each other. Judging from herai''s hatred of Silvermoon City, he would not pay more attention to a Xing, and a Xing seemed to have been pretending to be afraid for the sake of safety. However, at the moment, this calm shooting has completely sold him out.Even if I am often trained, I can''t just take up a gun and kill a person like this. Even if this person should die, my heart can''t start. My hand will tremble. A Xing blinked. His long eyelashes were stained with a frost like white light in the moonlight. He threw the gun directly, turned to leave, and the night wind raised his white clothes. He didn''t say anything, nor did he say goodbye or nostalgia. It was as if herey and I were just passers-by at this time. He just passed us by in the vast sea of people. Is what kind of world, let here and I age similar youth actually have such cold and heartless? Their hearts In the end what is it? I stood sluggish. "Hum Hurley let out a cold hum, the gun in his hand turned around, inserted the holster on both sides of his body, and also passed me, leaving me standing in the moonlight. How could this happen? People inexplicable fire! Mingming just broke through together, experienced so much together, but in the blink of an eye, everyone looked like strangers! "Hello I turned and yelled. They went in different directions. They stopped in my shouting and turned slightly. I stepped forward and stood between them, forming a triangle with them. "Since we have fought together, we have lived and died together. Even if we want to break up, we should say goodbye!" "Who will be brothers with the people of silver moon city?" Hera turned around, after killing the enemy, his hatred seemed to transfer to a Xing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 There seemed to be too much hatred in Horace''s heart. He seemed to hate the man of silver moon city very much, but he didn''t show it clearly just because he had a common enemy just now. A Xing slowly turns around, and his eyes are calm. He seems to be hated by Horace. In his expectation, he seems to be used to this kind of hatred. Herley turned to look at a Xing and sneered: "they will only hide in the moon! Whether we live or die Horace raised his hand and pointed high. I followed his eyes and saw the huge crescent moon! It''s a city! Horace took back his hand and looked at me with a trace of disdain in his eyes: "make friends with the people in Silvermoon city. Hum, you are insulting me. You want to curry favor with silver moon city. Go and be a brother with him Hurley turned his head and left. I grabbed him angrily: "Why are you so angry? A Xing just helped you find that, what antidote Hurley turned his head and looked at me suspiciously and strangely: "why don''t you seem to know anything?" "Me Of course I don''t know anything! I used to burn incense in Putuo in my own world, blowing the sea breeze and asking for autographs. In order to get into the key high school, my biggest trouble was listening to my father''s going to be a soldier or my mother''s going to the art exam. Then, all of a sudden, he fell into this world. Even God didn''t slow down, he was put into a cage, facing the fate of being turned or trying to escape. I saw the gunfight and bodies all over the place! I''m only sixteen years old! eldest brother! Even if my father had some training for me, he didn''t take me to see the dead with his own eyes! I am a 16-year-old girl who keeps her favorite animation updates every day and only knows where to find delicious secondary school students. How can a 16-year-old girl who has to cry for three days even when her dog dies! In our place, boys of your age should still be reading, playing ball games! Or playing in the computer, or facing the computer, which one will pick up a real gun to kill people or fly around in such a way that they can''t see it?! My brain fell into confusion because of Hurley''s words. There were too many words that I wanted to blurt out, but I didn''t know where to start. My brain was full of confused words and phrases, just like long and long sentences were completely disrupted and could not be organized and coherent. Herley shook off my hand, looked at a Xing on the other side, and then looked at me: "where on earth do you come from? Do you know the ghost town My brain continues to be confused and can only stand still. "Horace! He fell from the sky, maybe his brain was injured and lost his memory. Don''t force him again Unexpectedly, a Xing gave me a good reason. When I looked at her, she still showed concern, "don''t think about it." He twisted his eyebrows slightly, and my head began to ache. "Hum." He Lei laughingly turned to open his face, took a deep breath and cooled his face. His eyes were cold: "the purpose of catching people in the ghost city is to eat." "Eat!" I exclaimed, and Hera became calm a little: "but silver moon city, they have the highest technology in the world, but they just stand by and let the world continue to eat people. As long as they put their hands, they will certainly destroy the king of Shura..." "We can''t Suddenly, a Xing interrupted herai''s words, but after that, there was a silence. Herey immediately turned away in disgust, and a Xing came to us. She was sorry and powerless: "there are many people with the ability of eroding ghost city, which can not be defeated by advanced weapons. Therefore, we need people with abilities like you. Your ability of blinking is very strong, which is very rare among those who can! Come back to Silvermoon with me. " A Xing sincerely looks at Haley. Herai turned back to look at a Xing with a smile: "if you are willing to take all my people back to silver moon city, I will go with you." A Xing tightened her eyebrows, and her black eyes brought out a trace of weakness: "you know I can''t..." At this time, the helplessness and powerlessness in his eyes are quite different from the decision of killing the leader just now. A Xing''s body is full of mystery. "Well, look! This is the man of silver moon city Hurei''s eyes were fierce, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed a Xing''s collar: "I want to protect my people. I won''t dare to fight against King Shura for self-protection like you do!" "But it is not enough to attack the city of eroding ghosts only by our strength of silver moon city!" A Xing also said in a hurry to herai, "King Shura has summoned countless capable people, established a strong force, and constantly expanded its territory. Their number far exceeds our silver moon city. Their abilities are very strong, and their abilities are different. They..." "Yes - we can kill the city alone - ha ha ha ha --" suddenly, a fierce and arrogant roar came from behind us. Immediately, I saw a huge figure on the ground in front of me, which was slowly becoming huge! I turned around and looked, and I was stunned! I saw that the leader who had been shot by a Xing just now stood up! What''s more, his muscles are swelling one by one! Bang bang bang bang bang bang his clothes! A piece of red, as blood colored stone muscles are bursting! I suddenly understand a Xing their mouth of the ability, at this time I do not understand that I really read mathematics and chemistry, I am sorry I have read the complete X-Men and Wolverine!Those who are capable must be super capable, even if not necessarily. And Hurley is one of them. His sudden flash is blinking, or as fast as lightning, which clearly proves that he is a capable man! Before, Haley said that he was limited in the cage. Combined with the antidote behind, it is mostly because of what kind of medicine can the super ability of the people here be limited, so that they can not use their super ability to control temporarily. Therefore, Horace needs antidote and lifting restrictions to pursue these villains with super power! "It''s a capable man indeed!" A Xing was surprised to see the growing leader. At the moment, I stood in the position closest to the leader. Not far from my feet was the gun that a Xing had thrown away before. When I was still thinking about how to get the gun as quickly as possible, suddenly, a huge foot like a rock fell down, "boom!" Just smashed the gun. "Ha ha ha ha..." the leader laughed. He became a red giant three meters high. Every muscle in his body was as hard as rock. Originally a person, but in an instant turned into a monster! All of a sudden, a blue light came out from my side. It was Horace. However, it had no effect on the monster. The monster was invulnerable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Ha ha ha ha ha - guns don''t work for me! My ability is to be petrified after death! " He grinned wildly, his eyes turned blood red, inside was the excitement of killing! Fossilization after death? okay? Isn''t that fossil? "Suffer death -" he roared, and suddenly sat down in situ, like a solid fort, followed closely. He raised his hands towards us. "Be careful!" When a Xing cried out, a stone was shot out of the petrified''s fingers! That''s right! It''s really red stones coming out of his fingers! "Protrusion" Like a machine gun shot out of his ten fingers in a row, dense and fast as a bullet! "Pa!" Immediately I felt the sharp pain of penetrating the knee of my right leg. The whole right leg lost its strength instantly. I thought I was dead. I am really about to cry, I inexplicably came to this world, very difficult to escape from death, but now to be shot by random gun, not sweet! I just bought Mr. Guo''s tour ticket! Suddenly, I felt that someone picked up my waist and held the back of my head. In an instant, he took me away from the dense stone bullets! When he took me to escape, the time around became slow. The stones moved slowly in front of my eyes. They moved slowly in the air, and even the airflow they carried through the air could be clearly seen. In the blink of an eye, I had stopped. I had a feeling of dizziness on a roller coaster. When Hurley let go of me, he had disappeared in front of me again. I was taken out of the range of stones. I sat on the red smelly mud ground and looked at my knees. The blood had wet the pants legs, and the legs were penetrated directly, leaving a hole. Blood was flowing from inside To flow out. It hurts, but I can''t care about it. That monster is invulnerable. How can Hurley win him? If we don''t win him, then we, even those people in the warehouse, will be in danger again, and That girl "Ouch With a retching, a Xing was also thrown over by Horace. A Xing obviously didn''t adapt to the rapid movement. She was more dizzy than I was. She was holding her knee to calm her nerves. Horace gave us a cold look. "You both stay here." With that, he turned around and disappeared in the same place. Following him, the petrified man in the distance stood up and started shooting around. He Lei said that he hated silver moon city, but when a Xing was in danger, he did not hesitate to save it. "Your leg is hurt. Stop bleeding." A Xing has calmed down, holding his knee to look at my injured leg. I''m numb in pain, and I know to stop bleeding, but the wound is the same as the bullet wound! It''s a penetrating wound! "I will." He knelt in front of me on one knee, frowning. His face was a little white, as if he was trying to endure the discomfort caused by dizziness. He reached for the hole in his trousers leg and tried to tear it. He found that he could not tear it. "What material is this?" "I''ll come," he wondered I pulled up the legs of my trousers with a sharp pain. Fortunately, the school pants were loose, revealing the blood stained legs. The white skin of the legs was whiter in the bright red blood. A Xing''s eyes fell on my legs, and her eyes showed a trace of doubt. I was sweating on my forehead and pulled my trouser legs over my knees. Immediately, the blood hole was clearly visible: "how do you stop bleeding?" A Xing recovered from my calf and took out a small ball from my pocket. The ball was white, like a little marshmallow. He gently grasps my calf, he is also slightly stunned, the eyelashes under the bangs clearly tremble in the moonlight, it seems that something makes him a little surprised. Then, he carefully put the white ball on the blood hole of my knee. Immediately, something magical happened. The white ball inflated and blocked my penetrating knee from inside to outside. The blood was immediately stopped and the pain was stopped! What is black technology? Can this stop bleeding? Won''t it affect my blood vessels and nerves? I was surprised to see the blocked blood, he let go of my calf, gently pulled down my trouser leg: "this can only temporarily stop bleeding, later I will let our ability to cure you." "Who are you capable of?" I was surprised to see him, he has raised his face to look at the moon in the sky, suddenly, a light spot flew down from above, like a star out of the beautiful moon. A Xing stood up and looked in the direction of herai. The night wind raised his hair in front of his forehead. The moonlight streaked a purple streamer in his eyes. He suddenly yelled: "Haley! Get out of there A gust of wind was blowing in front of us, and Herry had already flashed in front of us. Immediately, a huge light gun fell from the sky, straight down on the rock man, "boom A loud noise, the whole world is only a piece of dust. Fossils Broken up The night wind blows up and scatters the dust, leaving no trace. "You did something." He Lei looked at a Xing indifferently. A Xing still didn''t speak. He Lei looked at me: "how is your injury?""It''s stopped." A Xing said. Herre looked at a Xing again, and they became silent and quiet again. They all bent over to help me, as if to ease their embarrassment. They pulled up one of my arms and helped me up. Although my right leg had stopped bleeding and pain, I found that I still couldn''t exert myself normally. I looked to both sides: "I remember a saying, called a blow to kill the whole ship, Haley, maybe you hate silver moon city, but a Xing is a Xing, he has been trying his best to help you." Haley was still silent, a Xing did not speak, they just helped me quietly together. People, one by one from that warehouse, came out one after another, standing in a daze or embracing each other excitedly. In the sky, a round white spaceship flew down. The blue light path flashed on the ship''s hull. There was a Silver Crescent mark near the side wings, and a pattern like oars under the crescent moon. The whole sign was like a moon ship. The spaceship is suspended in the air. It seems that only two or three people can sit in the small spaceship. The cabin door is opened, and the pilot in silver gray uniform can be seen inside. He just nods to a Xing, and a Xing looks at Haley: "I''m going to go." Herai looked at him without saying a word. Looking at the people who came out of the warehouse, someone ran over and said, "patriarch, what about those people?" He pointed to people on the other side, and it seemed that it was not only Horace''s people who were arrested, but among those people, there was the girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The girl is in her shirt and hugs her body. I give her milk in her hand. He was surrounded by her father, hugging her tightly and looking at her implacably. It wasn''t just the girl''s father, the men, who looked at her with supplication. Their lips trembled slightly, did not say the words of entreaty, but that helpless expression, let a person heart block heartache more. It seems that they dare not say this humble request, as if they know that even if they say it, they will be rejected. Hurley looked at them for a while, but also struggled to twist his eyebrows: "would you like to go with me?" When he said this, the fate and lives of these people had been imposed on him. It was a promise, which made people feel inexplicably heavy. Immediately, the men nodded hard, as if they had finally boarded the rescue ship. They cried with joy herre looked at his own people: "go and drive out, we have to rely on it to cross the radiation zone." "I see!" Immediately someone ran back to the warehouse, although I don''t know what happened in this world, what kind of world it is, but they always mention the word radiation, which makes me have a strong uneasiness.. Horace let go of my arm, walked two steps forward and stopped. His body was as quiet in the still moonlight. Suddenly, he turned to look at a Xing: "can you take Luobing away? I don''t have a healer here, and the medical resources are very backward. We can''t cure his injuries. " He looked blandly at a Xing. In his black eyes, he reflected the reflection of the moon in the sky. A Xing looked at herai and laughed: "don''t worry, I have told Luo Bing that I will take him back to silver moon city, cure his injury and let him recover his memory." Herai nodded, but fell into silence again. A Xing looked at him, and he slightly lowered his face and twisted his eyebrows. For a moment, they were silent, just as if the enemy had been fighting against each other. All of a sudden, they found that each other could be their own brothers, but they couldn''t shake hands to make peace. Herey came to me in silence and looked at me. Suddenly he put out his hand to hold me and patted me on the back: "Luobing, I will remember you, good brother! I hope to see you again. " He let go of me and pinched my shoulder. His smile was warm, like a big brother looking at his little brother. I looked at him in a daze. "Horace." A Xing extended his hand to him and looked at him with a smile. In the cold moonlight, he stood in the wind with short hair flying. He raised his hand, but he pulled up his scarf, covered his face and blocked the wind and sand in the night wind. Then he put his hand into the pocket of his work clothes and said nothing. He turned around and left. "Horace!" A Xing stops him again, and Horace turns to look at him. The eyes above the scarf are shining in the moonlight. He seems to be very inhumane, but I don''t know what happened in the world and what happened to him. Thinking that he said that the people who took the ghost city were cannibals, I couldn''t help being cold. I felt that it was so difficult to survive in this world. If so, it would be chilling to choose silver moon city far away from self-protection, just like hanging on high. There are reasons for a Xing''s abhorrence to the people of Yinyue city. When I don''t know what happened here, I can''t make arbitrary evaluation on anyone or any behavior. Therefore, I can only look at them and feel sorry that they can be friends. At least, I have such a strong feeling. A Xing took out a small white disc from his pocket. The small disk was only the size of a single lens. There were also silver and silver moon city marks on it. A Xing pressed in the center of the small disk, and immediately, the small disk made a sound of mechanical expansion. In a flash, it turned into a monocular glasses like wearing Bluetooth headset. The lens was transparent color, but there were blue characters on it, as if the data were forming, cool and fashionable. He put the instrument in front of Hurley: "here you are. It records most of the known powers. It can help you scan the enemy and know the enemy''s powers and weaknesses." However, he thought that he would not take back his Bluetooth gloves when he picked up his Bluetooth gloves. Herey takes a Xing''s gift! He looked at us, took out a small cloth bag with patches from his neck, then pulled the rope and poured out two pieces from it Sunflower seeds! "This is it!" A Xing but the first moment change score field surprise, I strange look at him, he saw a melon seed have what good excitement? Suddenly, Horace had already grabbed my hand and carefully put a melon seed into my hand. I was completely confused! This, this, these several meanings? What is the meaning of melon seeds in this world? Like the Acacia beans in our place. Then, he gave another one to a Xing: "here, take good care of it." "This is the seed!" A Xing was very excited to look at Haley, the hand holding melon seeds had been tightly grasped, "Horace, thank you! This gift is too precious What£¿ excuseme£¿ Can some body explain what this is like?Why is this kind of food that I used to pass the time, playing mahjong, chatting with matchmakers, watching TV, and just a bunch of things, why is it the most precious gift here? Moreover, the status of melon seeds in the food industry should be relatively low, if it is precious, then let the big walnut, almond, small walnut and other high equivalent dry fruit kind of situation? He tied the bag tightly and put it back to his chest. He patted it, which was very important. He looked at a Xing without any expression: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not giving it to you. It''s just..." His eyes became dim. "I don''t know how long I can live. I don''t want this seed to disappear with me. At least, silver moon city can keep it." When my heart sinks, I''ll give it away. Why do you say that you''re going to die? It''s really unlucky. A Xing also looked heavy and looked at her deeply again: "Haley, come back to silver moon city with me." Herley shook his head and took a deep breath to look at the seed in my hand: "grandma told me that this kind of seed can grow beautiful flowers facing the sun, but now the world can''t grow. You should be able to grow silver moon city, hoping to make it open all over the city and meet the sun." He Lei raised his eyes and looked at a Xing. There was more expectation and sustenance in his black eyes. "I will!" A Xing very solemnly nodded his head, as if swearing. A boy For another boy Plant a sunflower? What''s wrong? It''s like sunflowers are extinct here? How could it be?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Sunflower is such a good plant. If you feel cute and cheap, you will sprout if you throw it there. If you give me some water, you will have a splendid flower plate. When you wait for the fruits to ripen and the flowers fall, you can receive a lot of them. The reward is far greater than your pay. At most, sunflower seeds are smaller and malnutrition is a little bit. The only reason why they can''t grow is the land. Land! I immediately looked at the scarlet apprentice around me, and the sour, smelly and irritating smell came back to my mouth again. Could The soil here is seriously polluted? I just ate a mouthful of contaminated mud! I''m going to I want to throw up again. "What a pity Sunflower seeds are delicious... " I sighed, trying not to recall that mouth mud. "Have you eaten?" Herey and a Xing were exclaimed with one voice. A Xing was more surprised to see me: "what''s this called? Sunflower seeds? " I picked up sunflower seed: "well, this is sunflower seed, because it opens the flower is called sunflower, this is edible." Hurley''s eyes were almost stunned: "you can eat! Why didn''t grandma tell me. " He scratched his head, and his black eyes on his face towel immediately showed a look of regret, as if he had a little regret for giving us the seeds. "Great!" A Xing was excited and surprised to see the seeds in my hands, "we have found another edible crop!" "Yes, not only the seeds can be eaten, but also the sunflower oil can be boiled. The dishes are delicious." I went on to add, and Horace blinked, turned up and swallowed. Suddenly, he turned his face and looked at a Xing seriously: "we must plant it well!" "Yes A Xing also nods heavily. Two teenagers in the moonlight eyes burning, let them completely give up prejudice to each other is this small sunflower seed. Seeing that they all gave each other gifts, I looked at myself. I didn''t wear anything. What''s in the bag? No, it''s meaningless in the bag. Suddenly, the chest across a wipe of light, my eyes fell on the emblem! Only this one looks like that. I immediately took off the emblem and put it in front of Horace: "this is my lucky badge, I think..." I hung down my face, and he Lei and a Xing looked at me, "I can meet you today. It''s this badge that brought me luck..." I raised my face, a Xing and herey''s faces also showed a lot of emotion, they became silent again. My body slightly forward, a Xing immediately helped me, he helped me limp to a Xing in front of him, a Xing looked at me deeply and complex, I pinned the emblem on his chest: "I hope it can protect you in the future, thank you, Haley, saved my life." The so-called lucky charm is that people have placed special significance on it. Our emblem, our Communist Youth League, the flag on the emblem burns like a flame, like a spark, bringing hope to people. What''s more Red is an auspicious color in China, if In case I mean, in case I can''t go back, I hope to see Haley again here. For a long time, Horace looked at my badge pinned to his chest. It was shining in the moonlight like a star in the night sky. His expression became complicated. When he raised his face to look at me again, there was a trace of reluctant and sincere feeling in his dark star eyes, belonging to the boy''s affection for the boy. He raised his hand and touched my head: "take care." He said these three words, but he could not say anything else. His hand was on my head for a long time. He twisted his eyebrows, took back his hand, and turned to his people. At that moment, he also took away the warmth of my head. I felt his worry about me. He didn''t want me to go with a Xing, because he hated the people in silver moon city. However, he had no choice, because just as he said, he couldn''t cure my injury, so he could only give me to the person he hated in his heart. "Let''s go, too." A Xing held my arm, I nodded, he let go of my arm, when I doubt, he came to me and squatted down, "come on." He was going to carry me. I fell on his back, and he picked me up. I turned my head and looked at Haley, who left us. All the people who came out of the warehouse focused on him. Just like me, he was born to be a leader and attracted other people''s eyes. That was his charm. His destiny would not be ordinary. "Boom." A long car came out of the warehouse, connected to the cage we had seen earlier. When the car stopped, the men returned to their cages. Then, Hurley jumped into the front of the car. The man in the driver''s seat got out of the way. He looked at us from a distance, took back his eyes and began to operate. Suddenly, he only saw the steel plates rising one by one around the cages! The cage is surrounded one by one. It looks like a prison, but it is more like a kind of protection. "That''s a radiation vehicle." A Xing put me on the entrance of the spacecraft, as if to see my doubts. I continued to look suspiciously. He jumped onto the spaceship and looked down at me suspiciously, "do you really I can''t remember anything? " I looked back and shook my head. "How do you know sunflower seeds?" He stares at my face deeply, the purple light flows in the eyes, and I look far away: "I don''t know, suddenly I think of..." Mathematicians will still do difficult math problems, scientists will still do research on amnesia, and special forces will still use their fists and feet. The brain is a mysterious thing. I don''t think I need to explain it.A Xing looked at me quietly for a while, and helped me to approach the cabin again. The cabin of the spaceship is also oblate. In the most spacious place in the middle are two white chairs, like a single egg. A Xing helped me up and I sat in it. Immediately, the blue light of the seat was on, and the safety belt was tied to my body. A Xing sits in another seat, but his expression suddenly sinks. Suddenly, the serious and deep a-xing is quite different from the previous one, and his whole body exudes a sense of alienation that no one is allowed to enter. The cabin door closed slowly, and I obviously felt the spaceship flying. Through the round window on the side, I saw that Haley''s car was slowly leaving. The long train of cars looked like a hundred knot insects moving slowly in the moonlight. With the spaceship rising, it became smaller and smaller, becoming a thin centipede on the red earth. At this time, I found that there was no plant in my sight! Only the scarlet, the bloody land in the moonlight! How could it be?! I lay down on the window, the chair under my body could turn originally, and I turned to the window with me. I was lying on the window and looked at it with astonishment. There was no city, no house, no fertile land, no forest, no mountains and rivers, nothing! Only the red land! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 At such a high altitude, how wide the scope should be! Such a desolate world, let my heart start to panic, polluted large areas of land, the land they mentioned from time to time, become precious seeds, ragged clothes, poor and dirty civilians, and what radiation people, capable people! All revealed desolation, desolation, poverty and despair, just like the coming of the end of the world, which made people hopeless, just like living in a crack! "Is that Horace still unwilling to go to Silvermoon city?" Suddenly, I heard the pilot''s words. I was shocked. The pilot seemed to know everything? What''s more, this tone sounds like a Xing knew Haley in the morning? I slightly turned my face and looked at a Xing on one side. He was a little tired. Leaning on the seat, the egg''s seat slightly covered his side, making his deep face become indistinct. "Yes." A Xing just answered, no more voice. "Oh, that''s his loss. It seems that there is no gain this time." The pilot chuckled. "No, more." A Xing said and raised his hand. In his hand was a green container like a glass test tube, and inside, it was the seeds that Horace gave him. Covered by the seat, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a range, and the light smile, but with a kind of cold, this cold, seems to have no nostalgia for the owner of this seed, as long as he gets the seed. When he looked at his chair, he could not see a small hole in the center of the glass tube Lost in the platform, and the platform landed slowly. I immediately grasped the sunflower seed in my hand, I don''t know why, my heart began to be uneasy, that silver moon city, should I really go? However, I have no place to go now, silver moon city has everything that can cure me, and I have no choice. In case! What if they know I''m a girl? How does the world treat girls? More and more intense uneasiness attacked my heart, which made me dare not relax the tight string in my mind. I quietly put the seeds herre gave me into the inner bag of my bag. "Your Highness Xingchuan, do you really want to take this person back?" Suddenly, the pilot spoke again, but his name was a Xing Your highness! "Yes." There was a kind of indifference in the plain voice. "But silver moon city only accepts girls and capable people." I was surprised, sure enough, girls are very important in this world! "If you take him back, he will also be driven out..." "I know." Suddenly, coldly, as if he didn''t want to listen to the nonsense again, the tone came out of a Xing''s mouth and directly interrupted the pilot''s words. The seemingly cold and flat voice showed a trace of unyielding dignity. The pilot no longer spoke, but looked back at me. I looked at him warily, and he turned his head. "Stop." Suddenly, a Xing orders. "Yes, your highness." The pilot didn''t dare to talk to a Xing any more. His figure was always tight. The atmosphere was a little dull and depressing because of a Xing''s tone just now. "Hum." A light smile came from a Xing, "what is your identity?" When the words came from him, my seat began to turn and turned to him. At the same time, his seat turned to me, and I became face to face with him. His single leg overlapped, and his left arm was across his chest, just supporting his right elbow. His right hand was casually placed under his chin, and the corners of his lips raised a wide range, but he felt a deep chill. Looking at him at the moment, I instinctively became wary. Why? Why does he make me feel uneasy? I looked at him inexplicably: "what?" I vaguely feel that the a Xing in front of me is no longer the one I met with Herry, the one who went through life and death with us to heal my wounds and carry me to the spaceship. There was danger in him, like a lion approaching his prey. But it seems that I can''t escape from the safety belt! I was willing to go to this cage! A Xing, no, it should be his highness Xingchuan in the pilot''s mouth. He just had an unpleasant tone, which filled the pilot with tension. He put away the sneer of the corner of his mouth, stood up from the seat, stood in front of me, coldly looked down at me, and then, he slightly twisted his eyebrows, bent down, put his hands on both sides of my chair, that handsome deep face had come to me, purple light in his eyes. I retreated a little, but I was tied to a chair, and he turned his face to my ear: "every year, many people try their best to enter our silver moon city and steal information. Hum." He chuckled with a sneer, "there are many people like you who pretend to be injured and ask for help from us in silver moon city." I turned to him in surprise: "do you think I was hurt on purpose?""Isn''t it?" He retreated and sat back in his seat with a smile on his lips, but the smile was extremely cold. "You''re wearing a very old material, but now you don''t have the resources to make it." I gaped at him, my clothes Become an antique in this world?! "And your skill, your judgment, your calmness and your strategy all show that you are not ordinary people, eh..." He touched his chin as if he was meditating, "but you don''t look like the king of Shura. Tut, the people who eat ghost town are too dirty and disgusting." He shook his head repeatedly. He was different from those who hated the ghost town by Horace. He was the one who hated the ghost town, which made him lose his appetite. His eyebrows were full of disgust. He picked his eyebrows and looked at me again: "but you are clean, and..." He squinted. "You''re sweet." I suddenly blushed, and this sentence was like teasing me! Fortunately, my face was covered with mud. He could not see my blush. he started staring at my face. I adjusted my breathing in his gaze and tried to calm down. "Say, who are you and what are you for?" His face turned cold, and he sat in his chair and stared at me coldly. I looked at him strangely and startled. How could a boy be so changeable? A moment ago, he was still quite concerned about my injury, and even my feet were not wearing shoes. The next moment, he sat here to interrogate me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Is it Before all, everything good to me, is to cheat me to get on your spaceship My heart sank for a moment. I was in a world of deception! "Hum." He chuckled, licked his lips, wrung his eyebrows slightly again, and put one hand on his face, "you said the opposite. At the beginning, I was really interested in you. Suddenly, I fell from the sky with courage and resourcefulness. I wanted to know your identity and which tribe you belonged to. However, at the moment of your injury, I suddenly understood that it was you... " He pointed to me, "want to follow me..." He pointed to himself, "go back." "Don''t stink!" I said angrily, "so are you fake to Haley?" He raised his lips with a smile: "no, I am serious about him, because silver moon city needs him to be capable." I narrowed my eyes angrily: "herey is right. You people in silver moon city are hateful! I should go with Horace "Ha ha ha ha." He laughed and looked down at my legs. "No, you won''t go with him." He is really accurate, I am a bitter meat plan, for the silver moon city! "Or not?" He looked at me with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''m very patient. I''ll wait for you to say it." He sat there firmly, his sight as sharp as an eagle, and the sharp sight turned into the eagle''s sharp and powerful claws, which held me tightly. I also stare at him straight: "I lost my memory, don''t you know?" It''s what he told Horace. I''ve broken my head and lost my memory. "Hum." He said with a smile, "I was trying to test you. Horace has been asking you. I can see that you are confused. You are hiding a big secret..." His sharp eyes glared at my face. "But, you can''t find any reason to put off Hurley. So, I said you lost your memory. You pretended to be amnesia. You''re very smart, but you''re not smart enough." He narrowed his eyes slightly, which made his vision sharper, and even brought out a trace of heat, as if he had a great interest in the secret of my heart. I laughed at myself with heartache. I still trusted him so much. In the end, he never trusted me. I forgot how thoughtful and shrewd he was. When Horace grabbed me and asked why I was incompetent, he said that those people had scanned me and knew that I was not capable. It can be seen that he has been observing the situation around him. When Hurley killed the enemy, he was counting the corpses and told him that he had missed two more and wanted to kill them. He can observe so carefully and notice how difficult it is to change my expression. He is just a mind reader. He can see through your heart through any subtle changes in your expression. However, he could not see through me. He saw the confusion in my heart. He knew that I was hiding something. However, he did not know that what I was hiding was not an identity harmful to them, but a huge and incredible secret. If, he is still the original a Xing, I will tell him, because I trust him, I am full of panic in the world, just because I have been running for my life, nerves have been tense. And now a Xing, I will never tell him that the taut strings in his head will be even tighter because of him! "Flying corpses are found ahead." All of a sudden, the beautiful mechanical female voice came from the spaceship, which also attracted the attention of Xingchuan. What ghosts are flying corpses?! Obviously it doesn''t feel like a good thing. The world is full of danger! "Open the shield." The pilot orders "OK. The shield is open. " The pilot turned to look at Xingchuan: "Your Highness, the number of corpses is very large, and it is very difficult to entangle." Star River tiny squint eyes, Yang lip a smile: "then we give them a bait." The pilot looked tight, and immediately turned back, his back was still a little tight, as if he was very afraid of Xingchuan at the moment. Xingchuan turned back to look at me with a sneer: "in fact, I appreciate you very much, Luobing, and you are very clean." "Cut." I turned away. "But for the sake of the safety of the people in silver moon city, I can''t bring a suspicious person back..." I turned back to stare at him coldly, he raised his hand on the side of the armrest, "silver moon city." With that, he pushed down a button. "Shua!" I suddenly dropped the shield in front of me, wrapped me in this egg seat! My seat forms a cockpit! What''s going on! I looked at him in surprise through the shield, but his expression was with a trace of regret. His face was more like a cold audience watching the execution: "as long as you tell the truth and are willing to be loyal to our silver moon city and leave your original master, I will take you away. Although you are not a capable person or a girl, there are not many people on the ground who are brave and resourceful and know the plants Yuecheng needs talents like you. How about it? It''s still time to say it now. " He looked at me as if he was sure I would tell the truth. "Your Highness, the corpses are getting closer and closer!" The pilot is in a hurry. Star Chuan''s eyes squint, he is still waiting for me, I side open face, do not want to see him."I''ll wait for you to change your mind." He said. I looked at him coldly, and he pressed another button on the armrest. "Ready for ejection!" Suddenly, in front of me, I heard the baritone in the aircraft. Play what? Catapult?! "Thump!" Before I had time to react, my whole seat was ejected from the spaceship. Xingchuan slightly twisted his eyebrows and his regretful face quickly disappeared from my eyes. In the blink of an eye, the cockpit has already rushed into the sky, almost immediately I have been far away from the ship, the whole person is quiet wrapped. At the same time, I saw a black, crow like mysterious creatures not far from the spaceship. They were much bigger than crows. Moreover, they seemed to have found me and quickly climbed up to chase me like a group of wasps under the leadership of the leader. The whole creature swept over the spaceship of Xingchuan and covered the spaceship of Xingchuan in their formation Under the dark clouds. I suddenly understood what Xingchuan said the bait was. Dad said, when you go outside, don''t believe other people''s tears easily, because it is likely to be crocodile tears. And also, don''t believe other people''s smile, because it is likely to be the snake''s smile. In the same dangerous environment, I easily believe a Xing, because he and I were locked in the cage, let me relax my guard against him. He used a pair of straw sandals to eliminate my vigilance against him. He easily gained my trust with his concern. His sincere attitude towards hure always made me think that he was a good man, but he was somewhat inhuman. Until now, I understand, who is the good man, who is the snake that bit me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 The snake said to me, as long as I tell the truth, he will treat me well, but I can''t believe a poisonous snake. I dare not tell him that I come from another world, and I dare not tell him that I, Luobing, is actually a girl. My ejection chair penetrated through the blue clouds, and the huge bright moon appeared in front of me. The whole chair began to turn over. When I flipped, I saw the remote silver moon city suspended in the air. It was very beautiful. At the moment, I was one minute closer to it. The light on it became clear. I also saw a vast green, like a forest. The monsters followed me up into the sky, and I saw their skin glowing blue in the moonlight. "Oh --" suddenly, a terrible face suddenly appeared in my round window, sharp teeth, black tongue, a pair of pale moon stone eyes, inside still flashing strange white light! It''s the monster! "Ah I was startled. My body shrank back instinctively. I pressed my hand on the armrest. I just heard a click. I didn''t know what button I had pressed. "Thruster on!" Suddenly, there was a female voice. Thruster? What is it? All of a sudden, I heard a roar, followed by my cabin is fast forward, into the group of monsters. "Touch! Bang! Bang! Bang I bumped into those monsters head-on. They were dense. I was like a hummingbird that accidentally bumped into a wasp. My cockpit vibrated violently because it hit the monster, and the crash sound was continuous. All of a sudden, the whole cockpit began to light up a red light: "thruster damage, propeller damage." One alarm after another makes people more nervous. What? The thruster''s broken?! Immediately, the cabin stopped for a moment, followed closely, and began to fall! "Ah --" I mentioned all my viscera in my stomach. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. Fortunately, the bottom of the cockpit seems to be heavy. Instead of rolling, it just falls like a vertical elevator in an amusement park! "Ha Suddenly! A sharp claw pierced into my side! I watched in horror at the claw that could penetrate my seat. It was as sharp as a knife. "Ha Another sound, my other side also stabbed a claw! I turned back in horror and saw a monster on the transparent shield in front of me! He got me! No, it seems It''s her! Because her chest is sticking to the shield in front of me. It''s so Super big chest! What''s more, she''s dressed! The ragged cloth wrapped around her chest, revealing other bluish white skin. It seems that she is trying to fix herself in my cabin with her limbs, and there are a pair of wings behind her. However, one of the wings seems to be bent to one side. Was it broken by my cockpit? I looked up her body and saw her neck and her face! It was a face very similar to a human being, with five senses, but like the monster I saw before, the eyes were all white, the skin was blue in the moonlight, and the skin was very tight, like a tight human skin, with slightly pointed ears and long white hair. At the moment, she is also looking at me with her white and transparent eyes. I don''t know if such eyes can see, but I can feel her looking at me. Her limbs are very long and her joints are different from ours. They are very thin, which seems to make them more suitable for flying in the air or hunting. And, from her claws that can penetrate my seat, their fingers are very long and their nails are sharp. They are like Wolverine! "It''s going to fall, it''s going to fall, get ready for the crash!" "Thump!" An air bag burst out all of a sudden around me, but the air bag was punctured instantly because the monster in front of me penetrated into the nail of my seat and leaked. It''s over, it''s over! I survived several times, and now I''m going to die with this monster! "Wow! Whoa She was out there trying to fly with her only wing. I quickly press the button on the armrest. I have to do something. I can''t wait to die like this! "Pa! Bang! Bang I pressed it carelessly, "pa!" Suddenly, two big wings appeared on both sides of the seat. "Manual landing on." With the mechanical female voice, a rocker appeared on my armrest, and the monster in front of me no longer flapped its wings. I understood that she didn''t catch me, but knew that I could fly. Therefore, she was hit by me and broke her wings and lay down on top of me to let me save her. I immediately grasped the rocker, looked at the ground near, pulled up the rocker, the whole seat also began to go up, finally slowed down the speed of falling, worked! My seat began to glide down like a small aircraft. The front was still flat, and it should descend smoothly. Suddenly, I saw a line at the end of heaven and earth. What is that line? It won''t be When I was worried, I had already seen the line. It was not a line at all, but a Canyon! The earth split in front of me, forming a deep canyon! And my little aircraft flew down like this! The dark moonlight makes the environment in the canyon appear indistinctly. I feel that the tight strings in my mind are almost broken. There are grotesque convex stones everywhere in the narrow canyon, which are like howling of beasts, forming an arch bridge, or scabbard like a sword.There was a bump in front of me. I quickly pulled the rocker to avoid it. The monster in front of me was also close to my shield and blocked most of my vision. I cried to her in a hurry: "get out of the way! I can''t see clearly! We''re going to die together! " I don''t know if she understood. She opened her eyes. I waved to her fiercely to let her get out of the way. She seemed to understand. She pulled out the hand beside my seat and climbed up! "Ha "Ha She poked holes in my seat one after another, and the wind whizzed through those holes. She finally moved away from my vision, her chest, her belly, her Lower body, she really wears pants! Although the rags are made of animal skin, they also cover her everywhere. Wait a minute, she has a long tail! By the way, she''s a pilot. The tail must be used for balance. In front of me, only her tail was left, and her tail tightly wrapped around my seat. My vision was clear at last. We still went down, operated the rocker to dodge the boulders on the two walls of the canyon. We went down, got close, and finally saw the ground. Suddenly, the monster jumped up from my aircraft and left completely, and my aircraft rushed to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Thump!" I heard the wing break, and the whole seat began to roll up. My head hit the wall in front of me. In the chaotic view, I only saw the rolling sky and the rolling monster. Finally, the whole world stopped, and there was only a buzz in my ears. If my airbag had not been punctured by her, I would not have hit so badly. In my dizzy vision, I saw the monster who wanted to get up but fell down again. "Pa!" The seat belt came off me, "Shua!" The shield in front of me opened and I fell straight ahead. "Thump" I fell on the sticky ground again. I was lying on the ground. In my blurred vision, the monster was still struggling. Nose began to sour, tears from the corners of my eyes slowly slide down, more blurred the world. "Thump, thump, thump, thump." In the quiet world, the monster got up and fell again and again, "thump!" She fell again and fell not far from me. Her face was facing me. She gasped hard on the mud floor: "whoosh, whoosh." Tears, also from her white eyes, let me think of my grandfather''s big white goose, tears wet eyes before being killed, so my grandfather couldn''t bear to kill it. That time, I understood that animals also have feelings and spirituality. We lay on the ground relatively, I looked at her, she looked at me, she blinked, squeezed out the tears in her eyes, and tried to stand up again. Yes, she tried so hard to live, how could I lie on the ground and cry? Luobing, it''s not the time for you to cry. When you live, you can cry enough. "Woo --" I hear the sound of "buzz". At the end of the dizzy, fuzzy world, there is a little star light, that touch of starlight Towards me Close to "Thump." The monster fell again and couldn''t get up. In the dark, a tattered locomotive flew over. They stopped in a hurry, and two people jumped off the locomotive. They ran towards us. My head began to sink. I began to be afraid. I was afraid that it was the man who had destroyed the ghost city mentioned by Horace, but also other people who threatened my life. I started to squat in front of me, but I was dizzy. "Dad! It''s silver moon city! Look! It''s the escape capsule on their ship. " A blurred face entered into the dizzy sight. His face was also covered with a veil, above which a pair of amber eyes shone in the moonlight. This is a boy''s voice, the boy''s voice with a trace of sand, as if is experiencing a sound change period. His voice sounded clean, no excitement, no evil, no greed or excitement, just the surprise of a passer-by who saw an escape capsule. "It''s strange. How could it be so hurt? The escape capsule of silver moon city should be very safe... " I heard him mutter, "Oh ~ ~ ~ it was destroyed by the flying corpse, no wonder..." "Silver moon city? Then you take that female flying corpse. " Suddenly, came an uncle''s voice, with a mature man''s magnetism and neatness. "What about him? He looks as if he was badly hurt "The people of silver moon city naturally come to rescue them. There is a signal on the escape capsule. The spaceship will come to rescue him. Leave him some water. I believe that the people in silver moon city will arrive soon. I don''t want to provoke them Uncle''s tone sounds like silver moon city gives him a headache. He doesn''t want to meet them. Give me Keep water Keep water "Well, are you all right? Can you hear me? Here, drink some water. " He gently lifted me up and put me on his shoulder. Cool water was fed into my mouth. My intuition told me that they It''s not a bad guy. When I saw a Xing and Herley, my intuition also told me to be careful. Even if the people were locked together, I believed my intuition, but I still couldn''t stop the concern and sincere smile of each other. I grabbed his arm with all my strength. He was stunned. I looked up at him faintly on his shoulder and tried not to fall into a coma at the moment: "help Help me I I escaped I, I don''t want Don''t Back to Silver moon city... " I fell completely on his arm. When the darkness came, I heard the uncle''s voice: "yo! Interesting. There are people who will escape from Silvermoon. Harry, save him. " "I see!" He immediately picked me up. "Besides, take down the signal of the escape capsule, and Leicester will be excited to see this! This is silver moon city technology! " "Good!" I felt like I was picked up and put back into the escape capsule. Then I tied my body with a seat belt. Then he said softly, "sit down, we''ll take you home..." Go home Go home How nice "Bell --" the bell rang for class. I saw the students running into the classroom in a hurry. Everyone had their admission cards. I also sat in my seat. I was very nervous. I took the exam. "Brush, pull, pull." The teacher handed out the paper, so I took up my pen and wrote it. Question 1: what''s your feeling when crossing?what? What''s the title? There are also options below. A¡¢fuck£¬B¡¢shit£¬C¡¢WC£¡ D¡¢MD ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can tell me who wrote this paper? Is this a swearing test? Look again, there is the second question! The second question: encounter bandit, kick where efficiency is highest, effect is best? A. Face, B, belly, C, crotch, D, leg. Orz¡­¡­ What the hell is this paper! Do you think you are dead now? I was stunned, and suddenly there was a buzz in my ear: hum - the long buzz made me unable to see the examination paper below. I looked around, and the world around me began to shake. The teachers and classmates all laughed at me strangely. Their smiles were eerie and creepy. "You''re dead - you''re dead - you''re dead - you''re dead -" they cried in unison, mechanically. I stood up in a panic and bumped into the chair behind me, making a loud crash. I yelled at them, "I didn''t! I didn''t! I will live! Will live on! " "Hey, hey..." Suddenly, there was an echo of simple laughter, and the world around suddenly became quiet. The teachers and students stopped making any sound. They stood or sat in their original positions, with no expression on their faces. "Hey, hey..." There was a simple laugh again, "wife..." Wife? What wife? "Haha My wife... " "Tick tock." What fell on my face, sticky, slippery, disgusting! It''s still smelly. What the hell is this! I look up. WOW! I''m scared. There''s a big fuzzy face on it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "Tick tock." Another big drop of water is hitting me. I slowly wake up, a drop of water on my face, hot, strange smell, in front of my eyes, is that pair of amber eyes, at the moment, the eyes full of joy in the eyes is falling on my face. "Hey, wife, you wake up." Because I just woke up and nodded, my vision gradually became clear. I saw a smiling face. He grinned and said, "my wife, you look so cute, ha ha." I woke up, too late to see what he looked like. I grabbed his collar and pulled it down. I bumped into his forehead: "ah!" After he cried out in pain, I pushed my feet on his abdomen. "Ah He was a pain cry, "plop," he fell out of bed, I turned down directly on his body, saw him across the edge of the knife directly pulled out against his neck: "don''t touch me!" I am stunned, I have strength! "Ah -- pain, pain --" he covered his forehead and cried with sadness. "How do you look like my mother?" The whole room was very dark, only a light was shaking on the roof, reflecting the small room and the simple furnishings. There was hardly any furniture in the room, except for a bed, a tin table by the door, and a wooden stool mottled with paint, and only a row of wooden bars were nailed to the walls to hang clothes. And the surrounding wall is not like our usual concrete wall, but Like stainless steel, the whole room space is very small, but it is a bit like a cabin on a cruise ship or a small dormitory in a base. "Ah There was another exclamation. It was uncle''s voice. I immediately put my knife against the neck of the boy under me and looked forward nervously. Now every nerve of mine is tense again. Any wind and grass will touch my sensitive nerves. "Calm down! Calm down Uncle is a European and American. He has deep eye socket, high nose and white skin. Although he has stubble, he brings out the taste of mature man and the wildness of real man, just like the romantic but affectionate man in American spy films. He reached forward with one hand, and in the other hand was a plate with strange black things like steamed bread on it. He seems nervous, but his eyes are cool. He has the characteristics of a sergeant. I can feel that he is a soldier, a soldier, because a soldier has a unique temperament. And behind him It''s the door! At the moment, the door is open! "Don''t come here!" I yelled. If uncle is a soldier, he must be able to fight. I can''t be careless. I need this hostage. Uncle repeatedly nodded: "good, good." Then he looked under me and said, "son, are you ok?" "I''m fine, bean." The boy under me has leisure to say hello to his father! It seems to be calm, not a bit flustered. They are father and son, so I need him more! By the way, I remember my uncle called this boy Harry. As soon as I lifted Harry''s collar, when I tried to stand up, my injured leg was still a little soft. I staggered for a moment, and Harry immediately said, "be careful of your injury!" "Go I push him forward, the knife is still against his neck, and now the most annoying people who care about me are all fake! He raised his hands high and looked sadly at the motionless uncle: "Dad, my wife is going to be seen by everyone..." His father is actually winking with him, his eyes are full of hate iron not steel depression: "you how so slag!" "Let''s go!" It''s too dangerous for them to look at each other! I stare at my uncle and threaten Harry with a knife to take me out of the small, hopeful door. But as I walked out of the small door, my brain hummed into a greater shock. It was an underground city that suddenly caught my eye! Rows of dilapidated huts were built close to the cliff, and each floor had a narrow steel corridor with balustrades as it was here. There is no light in the sky. It seems that there is a huge steel plate covering the whole underground city and hiding it. The top of the building is neatly arranged with lights at regular intervals. The weak light can be regarded as barely illuminating the dilapidated underground city. It seems that there is a ropeway above, which seems to be a sliding rope for people. I stand downstairs is a large square, square side there is a ditch, in the dim light can be seen that is a canal. On the other side of the square, two huge warships were stranded. There were people walking on the warships, which didn''t look like soldiers. Underwear and underwear were still hung on the deck. Where the hell am I? The cannibal zombies. All kinds of abilities. A flying locomotive. High in the sky, and the moon as cold and merciless silver moon city. And now It''s such a dungeon! The underground city is so big that you can''t see it at a glance. The roads at the end of both sides extend and turn, which should lead to other areas. This dungeon is far more than what I see in front of me.I am now in the position of the third floor, the opposite building has a total of seven or eight floors. At the moment, there are also people gathering below. They are dressed in patched clothes. They are very shabby, but they look better than the people in Hera. They have shoes to wear, not straw sandals. They have a kind smile on their faces, which is more like the feeling of seven aunts and aunts running over to watch the fun and see someone make a fool of themselves. "Bang bang bang bang." Someone is coming in a hurry, walking in the steel corridor and making a huge noise. I look at the noise, but Three women! The moment I saw a woman, I don''t know why my heart suddenly put down some, just like this world, only women can make me feel at ease. At the head of the class is a red haired instructor with extremely sexy body and imposing spirit. Her facial features are very delicate and she is from Europe and America. Almond like big eyes, eye color is amber, a head of red curly hair, let her more sexy and charming. Her dark green and black military uniform made her red hair more colorful. Her uniform tightly wrapped out her curve, and her chest protruded outwards, as if every breath would burst the precarious button, revealing a sense of temptation and confusion. She was followed by two young girls. The girl on her left was the same age as me. She was also wearing a tight military uniform, with neat short hair. Her hair color was actually white. However, she was an oriental face like me. However, her pupil color was not our Oriental black or brown, but a pair of snow pupils. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 The big snow pupil is like the white cat''s eye with water spirit. The sight inside is calm and calm. It seems that anything will not make her panic or arouse her interest. The sight in the snow pupil looks straight ahead, motionless. Slightly with a baby fat face, but let her more a girl''s lovely, thick and thin lips, but tight, let her take out a high cold. Next to her was another girl. The girl looked about 20 years old. Her face was more mature and steady, and her facial features were delicate and beautiful. She was like a lady in the south of the Yangtze River. However, she was a pair of beautiful green eyes, and her expression was calm and gentle. What she was wearing was not a military uniform, but an old linen robe. The robe was old and yellow, but it was clean. There was a colorful patch on her waist, which was new, which made the simple and simple dress more beautiful. Her waist was tied up with a multicolored rope. There was a big hood behind her robe. Her long brown hair was raised with a simple small flower handkerchief. I haven''t seen such a dress for a long time. It is like a girl picking fruit in the countryside and a shepherd girl standing beside the lamb. She was looking at us, a little nervous, but more than that, she seemed to be worried about Harry in front of me. "Pa!" The sound of a whip immediately touched my highly nervous nerves. I immediately looked at the female drillmaster and saw that she had a black Bullwhip in her hand. The whip was very bright. Even if you look at it, you will feel a faint pain like being whipped. She looked at Harry, who was being held by me. She immediately shook her face in anger, but pointed her whip at the uncle by the door: "you dare to hide this girl!" "I picked her up!" Harry suddenly stressed in a loud voice that he did not seem to be afraid of being hijacked by me, but more afraid that I would be found and taken away from him. "Ha ha..." The uncle, who looks very man, laughs like his son Harry, but his smart and wise face turns cute because of his simple smile. The female instructor immediately threw her face in anger and glared at Harry in front of me. Her eyes were wide open: "what you picked up can''t belong to you!" "Wife, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." What, that uncle calls this female instructor''s wife! Well, isn''t it her son that I hijacked? I was more nervous and alert. I didn''t have time to look at Harry''s appearance, but I remember that Harry and the female instructor''s eyes were the same amber. "I just wanted Harry to make a good impression on the girl, but I didn''t expect Harry The uncle scowled at Harry and said, "what did you do to her?! I''m sorry "I, I didn''t..." Harry spread out his hands, looking extremely aggrieved and innocent. The female instructor immediately looked at me, and her eyes were just like soldiers: "you said, what did he do to you? Don''t be afraid, although he is my son, no one can bully a girl here! " She said particularly sonorous and forceful, full of awe and awe and the power to let people worship. I subconsciously said: "he lies on my body and salivates at me!" With that, I was stunned! I answered her! It''s just a soldier''s instinctive reaction to the instructor''s questions! At the moment when she asked me, her tone was very similar to my father, who had been a soldier and a drillmaster. "Dirty!" Immediately, the white haired girl denounced in disgust! "Harry! How can you do this Another girl exclaimed, too, with incredible eyes in her green eyes. "I don''t have one." Harry jumped off his feet. I immediately put a knife against his neck. He was honest and looked at the snow haired girl and the other sister, "wife Xueji, wife Mingxuan, I really don''t have any!" I was stunned, he called everyone''s wife?! "Who is your wife?" "Don''t insult me," the girl Harley called Xueji looked at him coldly "Ha Harry''s face was lost and his hands covered his face. He had obviously ignored my knife. "Shirley, you''ve let me down, I!" "Shut up!" Suddenly, Harry was pulled away from me! My knife is still in my hand, but my hostage is gone! According to the truth, I should be considered a failure at the moment, because I lost the hostage, and the other party can capture me at any time, but The scene is totally different! I saw the female instructor holding Harry, eyebrows and feet straight out: "you unexpectedly! Molesting girls "Mother! I didn''t! I really don''t have one! " Said Harry in a hurry. "No, actually not..." Before I had time to explain, the female instructor threw Harry directly out of the railing! "Give me a good reflection --" with the female instructor''s angry voice, Harry Actually, I was Directly Left behind The third floor I''m totally stupid. "Ah --" "thump!" Then came the sound of heavy objects falling. As soon as I closed my eyes, I took a peek downstairs. Harry fell straight into the crowd. He Is it really the girl instructor''s own? "Ha ha ha ha ha -" the onlookers burst into laughter."Harry, how dare you hide the girl from the princess." "Harry, that''s a girl from silver moon city. Do you dare to hide it?" "Harry, you''re miserable this time. You''re dead!" I saw Harry''s hand stand up, not dead?! "Harry!" The uncle threw himself on the railing and held out his hand. "Are you OK --" Harry lay on the ground and shook it with an upright hand. Uncle pinched his fist in pain, and his expression was a little affected. He glared at the female instructor with wide eyes: "cecie! Harry was born of you The female instructor, who was called Saixi by the uncle, picked her right eyebrow and slapped the pointer in her hand: "there is an old saying that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! You are also responsible for the deterioration of your son! Vigorously! Drag Mr. Mason down to 30 lashes with Harry! " What? Flogging?! Who is Dali? I didn''t see anyone behind drillmaster cecey. "Yes Just listen to a tender voice, from the legs of drillmaster Saixi out of a small girl only five or six years old! On the body is also a small military uniform, appears particularly cute. "No, no, no, big, good." Uncle Mason was scared and stepped back. "Uncle Mason can find you a lollipop this time!" Said, he took out a big colorful lollipop from his pocket! It was handed over to the little girl called Li Li just like asking for credit. The little girl''s eyes immediately widened. She took the lollipop from Uncle Mason''s heart. Uncle Mason was relieved. However, the next moment, the little girl directly grasped his calf, and her eyebrows were inverted: "the man who bullies girls is the most annoying --" after that, she turned around and lifted her little foot. When she stepped forward, she only heard a "thump" sound Uncle Sen was pulled down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "No - no -" exclaimed uncle Mason in horror. Then, I watched rigidly as the little girl, who was only five or six years old, dragged an adult uncle one meter eight from my side, licking a lollipop as big as her face, walking forward, just like dragging a doll. Uncle Mason''s fingers in the steel corridor to grasp the "squeak" sound, looks incomparably tragic! "Wife, what a misunderstanding - we really don''t want to hide - you can''t take the girl away any more --" Uncle Mason was dragged away by great efforts, and when he was dragged down the steps, he heard the sound of his head hitting the steps, "Dong Dong Dong Dong", as if a child was patting a ball. I was nervous, but I was frozen in the corridor because of the scene in front of me. It was clear that I had taken the hostage just now, and I was the son of the drillmaster sissy. I should have taken the initiative. But suddenly, the hostage was taken away. The father of the hostage was dragged away by a five or six-year-old girl. What''s the use of the knife in my hand?! "It''s OK." Ceci came closer to me and said gently, I found I didn''t know what to do next! It''s like an actor who suddenly gets stuck and forgets his lines and stands on the stage. Now I''m full of the weird child who is only five or six years old but can drag the adult tree. The two girls who follow the sissy female instructor must be more than ordinary people! Because the bodyguard with you must be the master in the master! "Let Mingyou cure you." Cecie gently reached out to me, I reflexively picked up the knife, her red eyes showed a trace of sympathy, "if you are afraid, you can keep this knife." Her gentle face had no way to reprimand uncle Mason and Harry with severity. Instead, a mother looked painfully at her homeless, scarred daughter. She looked at me anxiously for a moment and continued to say gently, "you can stand here, too." She did not take my knife, nor let me go to other places, she looked to one side, "small naked oats, look at her injury." Sergeant cecey looked at my bloody pant legs, where the blood had dried up and turned dark brown on my red school pants. "Yes." Mingyou, who looks clear and beautiful, came to me and squatted down. I looked at her all the time. She gently pulled up my trouser legs and saw the wound on my knee. She raised her face to look at me and gently smile: "don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt." With that, she raised her hand. It seemed that green elves began to gather in the palm. Her hands were placed on the front and back sides of my knee. The green fluorescence just like a thin green tentacle entered my wound. I felt a little warm and a little itchy, really No pain. The warmth makes my tight string relax slowly. She must be the healer they say. I dropped the knife in my hand. I have nothing left now. What else can I do? Any little girl can knock me down. If they want to catch me, they will not give me the greatest respect and let me not be afraid. When I looked down, I saw a group of soldiers running from the end of the dungeon road. They were strong and orderly. I was nervous again. Where would I be caught? However, they just ran to my downstairs. Then they set up Harry and uncle Mason and ran to the east of the square. All the onlookers followed them. It turns out that They didn''t come for me. They took Harry and uncle Mason. "I apologize for my son''s rude behavior." I looked at her. She was calm, with a trace of anger in her red eyes. "I didn''t expect Harry would do this to you!" I want to explain, but when it comes to my mouth, I can''t say it. I lost my ability to speak because I have been too tense. Mingyou put away the green fluorescence, slowly stood up, forehead is full of sweat, obviously cure for me is not an easy and simple thing, I want to say thanks to her, but also can''t make any sound. "I believe there must be some misunderstanding in this." Mingyou looked at me with a smile and looked at drillmaster Saixi. "Sister Saixi, Harry, he doesn''t have the courage, and he''s always been very nice to girls." Yes, he didn''t mean to tease me, but it''s disgusting to drool, but I don''t know why I can''t speak now. "Mingyou, don''t plead for that boy." Sergeant cecey''s chest heaved angrily, "I''m so angry! How disgraceful of me! no way! I''m going to execute it myself Immediately, she looked at me, her eyes turned soft, "if you want to go back to silver moon city, we can help you contact." I immediately shook my head, and I felt a chill. "You..." Immediately I was nervous again, and I could not help but clench the knife. She looked at the knife that I held tightly again, slightly wrung her eyebrows, and looked soft again: "OK, I don''t ask. Now I''ll take you to the room to have a rest." I also immediately shook my head, at this moment, I do not want to go anywhere, I feel no place where I am standing safe, because here I can see outside! Mingyou looked at me suspiciously. She looked at drillmaster Saixi, whose face was distressed and pitied: "poor child, I don''t know what I''ve experienced. OK, you can stay here, or go to Harry''s room to have a rest when you are tired..." She pointed to the room next to her. "Don''t worry, Harry will be tied to the East Square today. Do you need someone to accompany you?"I''ll shake my head and leave someone? Is it to take care of me? Drillmaster Saixi nodded: "OK, then you are alone, I will let everyone not disturb you, when you calm down, you can come to me." With that, she nodded to Mingyou and turned away. Xueji also turned around without any expression, and Mingyou followed behind the female drillmaster Saixi. Mingyou took a few steps and looked back at me with a puzzled look in her eyes. I have been watching them leave, watching them walk down the steps, watching them walk down the road. Mingyou still raises her face and looks at me suspiciously from time to time. She is full of doubts about me. Until, I completely can''t see them, I slowly, leaning against the railing, sat on the cold corridor, want to cry, but how can''t cry out, the chest seems to be blocked, sealed all my feelings, I will just sit in this rusty corridor, always in a daze. Really No one has ever walked up this corridor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting idle. The whole underground city has become quiet. One lamp after another starts to go out. The whole world is in darkness. However, there are street lamps shining. Those street lamps are not light bulbs. They are more like fluorescent substances that emit faint light in the dark after absorbing light. Their yellow color makes the whole underground city appear dark, but it brings a little warm Meaning. I slowly stood up, somehow crazy ran up, the whole silent underground city only I ran across the corridor "bang bang bang" sound. I ran down the stairs in one breath and stood on the open square, which was much bigger than I looked above. I raised my face and looked up at the dark world. The dark yellow world seemed dizzy. It was as unreal as breaking into an old yellow black and white photo. I ran like a fly without a head, just like this kind of running can make me feel safe and not afraid. I ran alone in this quiet world. I didn''t know where I ran. It seemed that I saw the crops. I went straight along the road and ran forward. Both sides became narrower and narrower. An upward slope appeared. I ran up and kept running Finally, I saw a huge door. I ran to the door. With a heavy push, the door opened in a heavy voice. The wind, immediately blowing in from the outside, like a knife, the dark world is boundless. If you are left in a strange city, at least, you know the direction of your home If you are thrown into the endless sea, at least, your body will float back to the shore If you''re left in the Sahara desert, at least, you''ll die on earth Now, I was left in an unknown, desolate world, how should I go home? "Ah --" I finally, thoroughly cried out, tears, instant down, I toward the vast unknown world, I yelled, "ah -- ah --" until my throat was torn, and I couldn''t cry out any more. I knelt down in front of this piece of earth, and hugged my body. After relaxing, my tense nerves completely broke down ¡­¡­ What should I do, what should I do, what should I do "Woo ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ~ ~" came a long sob. I looked at her with tears, but it was the monster. She was chained to the door and sat on the ground like me, raising her long neck and sobbing. Her wings seemed to have been healed and tied with a stick. I walked up to her, she lowered her head, and tears were in her white eyes. "We It''s the same Is it I can''t go back home... " I raised my face and asked her in a choked voice. She looked down at me for a moment, raised her face again and let out a long sob: "woo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" "I really I can''t go home... " I fell down in front of her, I don''t know how dangerous she is, but at the moment, I can feel that she is as sad as I am, and we have become the same fallen people in the world, "ah - I want to go home - I want to go home -" I also began to cry like her, just like the door of time and space will hear my cry, open for me, once the seal on the chest is not opened, All the panic, fear, uneasiness and confusion that had been deposited in my heart before, to the unknown world, all rushed out and turned into my crying. "Woo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" "I want to go home - I swear, I will never hate teachers, nine-year compulsory education, do not hate the entrance examination, just ask me to go home --" "woo Hoo --" "please go home --" ah -- "I wailed in her wailing, in the silent night sky, my wailing Over her sobs Gradually, I fell to the ground in crying, hugged my body, the wind blowing on my face, because of tears and more cold, tears wet in the line of sight, are two rounds of moon, they told me coldly, Luobing, you are no longer in your own world, you can only survive in this broken and desolate world. "Woo ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ~" she also fell in front of me, wrapped her body with her wings, and we were in tears. She looked at me and covered my body with that perfect wing, with a trace of her warmth. Maybe I''m tired of crying, maybe I''ve finished venting. I''m falling asleep beside this unknown monster. In my blurred vision, the sky is gradually turning white. I''m going to usher in tomorrow in this world If, it is not the sound of broken nagging, I will not wake up. "It''s September, and the time when the solar energy reaches us is about 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m The angle of the sun shining on our crops is about 44.8 degrees. I need to add more mirrors. The angle of the mirrors is... " I wake up in this garrulous voice, only to find myself sleeping in the arms of the monster. The monster is sitting, with its long legs folded up to form a small nest. I curl up in this nest. At this time, she is staring at the front. She does not seem to be too alert. She seems to know the owner of the voice. I rubbed my eyes and sat up in her arms. She didn''t look at me. She was still staring in front of me. She seemed not to be on guard against anyone, but also against him.And then I saw a vast plain, which didn''t look as barren and barren as I had seen before, because of the grass. The grass is sparse, like a dog is losing its fur. The wind blows up the grass, showing one mound after another. I raised my face to look at the sky, the sky is particularly pale, the sun is covered by thick clouds, so that the whole world has become bluish white, and in that blue cloud, you can see the faint crescent moon. "So the number of mirrors I want to increase is..." I heard the rambling voice. I lowered my face and looked along the sound. I saw a boy sitting on a small mound two meters away from us. He had long gray blue hair. His long hair was tied up at random behind his head. Scattered strands of hair were flying in the breeze. Did he scratch his lips and let him see It''s a little weak up there. He had a linen robe similar to Mingyou, which healed me. He wore a belt around his waist, a big hood on his back, and a big cloth bag on his back. At first glance, he dressed like a JEDA warrior in Star Wars and a missionary in Europe. At the moment, his right hand is drawing something in the air, and his mouth is still talking about the data. He seems to be calculating something. Suddenly, he raised his left hand and held a yellow notebook, which looked like a sketch book. On the yellowed page, there were three words: are you awake? I was stunned. Is he talking to me while calculating? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 A huge claw in front of me, is the monster, she seems to take me as her own child to protect. The boy then took back the book. His face was still raised and looked in front of him. His mouth was still counting. But his right hand was writing on the book quickly. When the action stopped, he picked up the book and showed it to me: my name is lesius. I''m a synesthesia bicephalic. I''m calculating how many mirrors we need to get enough light for our crops. Please don''t be surprised Strange, are you ok. I looked at him idly. He held up his book, but his eyes were really facing forward and his mouth was still calculating. It was like a huge blackboard in front of him, which was full of complex higher function formulas that I could not understand. Although I don''t quite understand what he said about synesthesia, I feel that he should be playing the dual purpose of one mind to the extreme. he resumed his book again, continued to write, and then showed me: don''t be afraid. Noah city will not hurt a girl. Our Lord is princess abna. Your royal highness is very worried about you. Let me see you. Princess asna, their Lord here is a girl. Inexplicably, I feel at ease a lot, but still dare not relax vigilance. Although I can feel their kindness and kindness through all the things that drillmaster sissy did yesterday, but I''m afraid of being bitten by a poisonous snake I calmed down a little. He saw that I didn''t speak. He picked up the book again, with three words on it: are you hungry? I looked at him and said, "can you talk to me?" I was stunned. My voice recovered. It was the girl''s voice, not the old duck''s voice that seemed to be burned by chemicals. It makes me feel better, and I want to face this Leicester, because that way, I can see his eyes when he talks. He slightly a Leng, but then the mouth began to calculate, and then, and then, the book to show me: I''m sorry. Ah? I was in a daze again. He looked very shy. He took the book back again. "Hua La" turned a page without looking at the book and wrote it again. Then he showed it to me again: I would be very nervous about girls, but the princess and captain sissy insisted that I come. They said that I was weak, and maybe it would make you less afraid. I Very weak? I looked at his side face. He looked very small, because his silver hair slightly covered his side. You can see that his nose is not very high, but his eyelashes are very long. The silver eyelashes vibrate frequently in his blink. He looks like It''s a bit male and female. In my father''s words, he must be manly. And he has a little delicate body, which makes people feel weak at first. When creatures see creatures that are weaker than themselves, they will feel safe. So is human beings. When we see a strong muscular person, we must be on guard, and when we see a lovely child, we will not. But the world has taught me a lesson yesterday that children are not necessarily weak I still didn''t say anything. He took back the book again, continued to write, looked a little angry, and then picked up again, only to see it said: I am not weak at all! I''m a strong boy! "Pooh I couldn''t help laughing. I felt like a child in anger. Others said he was small. His mouth is no longer garrulous, slightly side face peeping at me, I immediately put away the smile to look at him, he turned back in a hurry, is staring at the front, began to calculate, and then the pen in his hand also kept on. What''s your name, please? ] "Luobing." Can you talk to me? After all, you are from silver moon city. We still want to know about the situation. ] I became silent, but I could understand. From the way a Xing treated me last night, people in this world are very alert to strangers. Because I was found in the escape capsule of Silvermoon City, they would think that I am a person of silver moon city, which is much better than strangers and suspicious people. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. ]He held up the book again in a hurry. I looked at him: "I was picked up by the people of silver moon city, but they threw me down again." "Why?" He added an exclamation point. "Because I''m neither capable nor a girl. By the way, they didn''t see that I was a girl Leiseus took back the book and wrote nothing more, as if the half of his brain talking to me fell silent. "Where is this? I lost my memory. I don''t remember where I came from or my home I can only move out the reason of amnesia again. Suddenly, he stopped looking at me, and I saw a face that was really ambiguous, just like a perfect Chinese and western face. He has a pair of beautiful big eyes with double eyelids. The pupil color is gray and blue in silver, which is the pupil color I have never seen, except for the beautiful pupil. The deep socket of his eyes makes his eyes seem extremely deep, which is shining with wisdom like the vast universe. Rare, suitable for boys show the bridge of the nose, should belong to the girl cherry mouth now belongs to him, lip color is very bright, also with pearlescent. His princess and drillmaster sissy were right. He looked so weak that no one would be on guard, and even the desire to protect him.A boy, looking to protect people, do not know to him is sad, or our girls eye blessing. When he saw me, he turned back to my face in panic. He became a little confused. His ears, which appeared from the gray and blue hair, had turned red. What he said was true. He would be shy when talking to girls, and some expressions could not be disguised, because that was the first reflection. He picked up the book in a hurry and wrote on it. He looked very flustered: This is Noah city. You are safe. We will protect you. Seeing the last three words, my mood began to become complicated. I was moved. I had too many problems in my mind, such as what happened to the world? What is a capable person? What is a radiant? However, I dare not ask. I am afraid that asking too much will reveal something about me from other worlds. I don''t know what they will think of it. Will I be in danger because of this? I hugged my body, looked at my side, and found a question to ask: "what kind of monster is this?" He picked up the book: This is the flying corpse monster, which evolved from human mutation, and has a strong attack! She should be the third generation. "What? They are human beings I exclaimed, reaching out and touching the claw that protected me. Her ancestors were human beings, human beings! What terrible forces changed their appearance, even Strengthening the animal nature and stripping off human nature, she can no longer speak. Is it because her ancestors are human beings, so she can understand what I want to say, maybe she can understand a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 I felt her warm, but could penetrate the lifecapsule''s claws, but she was not attacking me or hurting me at the moment, but was still staring at Leicester. She''s protecting me. This is not to prove that they were human beings. There is still a bit of humanity in their heart. Therefore, she is protecting me. My heart aches. I thought I was miserable enough. Somehow I fell into another world and couldn''t go back home. However, at least I was still a person, and they It''s not human anymore. She, the flying corpses, is worse than me. Even she is so hard to live on, I such a person, what reason to complain about self pity, complain sad? I should be stronger than her to live, in this world. Leicester looked at me with a slight sidelong face. His gray blue eyes were full of magic. He wrote again in his book. "Can you communicate with her?" Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth, his voice was as delicate as sand. He is no longer nervous at the moment, as if something has attracted his high attention. I saw that he wrote complex formulas in his book. Obviously, he began to focus on the communication between me and the flying corpse, while the other half of his brain began to complete the complicated calculation before. I looked at him, then looked up at the flying corpse that protected me: "I think Maybe it''s because I have some resonance with her... " I stood up in her arms, turned around, she still did not look at me, as if blind, I hugged her, leaned against her soft chest, whispered: "thank you, I am safe now, I will let you go, let you go home, at least, you have home to return." She was still looking in the direction of Leicester, but she moved her paw to protect me. I stepped out of her leg and walked behind her. I saw the chain that locked her. I went up and untied it. "What are you doing?" At once there was a nervous exclamation from Leicester. At once, the flying corpse suddenly stood up with the sound of "jingle" of chains, which made her nervous nervous nervous and fell into combat readiness. Her long arm was on the ground, and her sharp claws began to open, and she opened her mouth fiercely towards Leicester, with extremely sharp teeth inside. I squatted behind her to break the clasp on the lock chain: "I''ll let her go back!" "No! No way! She''s very aggressive! She will kill us! " Latheus yelled in a hurry, which made the troll more nervous. I found that the clasp of the chain was very heavy, and I looked at lethews: "you don''t irritate her, she won''t hurt you! She didn''t hurt me "You! She Leicester seemed to be in a mess. "Although, I don''t understand how you communicate, I''ve never seen a flying corpse protect human beings like this, but she will hurt me!" "Then you hide." I heaved the heavy chain, which seemed to be made of fine steel. "No, you don''t understand! She is very important to me, a very precious sample! " "I''m doing an experiment," leiseus yelled, too impatient to calculate When I heard about the experiment, I immediately became angry. I looked at him in surprise and threw the chain: "what do you say? You''re experimenting with her?! She was human! You, how can you be so cruel "So what I did was to turn her back into a human being!" Leicester, too, cried at me in a hurry, and strode closer to me. I was stunned. Leiseus walked to me not far away and kept a safe distance from the flying corpse monster beside me. In his gray blue eyes, he was eager: "they have become flying corpses because of radiation, and their genes are stable because of evolution. However, I think this gene can be reversed, and they can be changed back to human beings!" "What do you think? So your experiment hasn''t been successful yet? " I also stride forward, face to face with him, he looks only about 1.75 meters. He nodded and tightened his eyebrows. "I have some eyebrows already, so I need samples." "So you''re doing a living thing with her?" I flicked my finger at the flying corpse behind me. He looked at me and nodded, "yes." "I won''t allow it!" I pushed him angrily, he staggered back, fell to the ground, I turned to continue to unlock the chain: "she protected me, I will not allow you to take her as a mouse." "She''s pregnant!" Suddenly, Leicester yelled at me, and I looked at him in surprise. He stood up in a hurry and patted the grass on his body: "the medicine may not work for her, but if you can inject the drug into the embryo, maybe it can strengthen the human gene in the embryo, maybe it can change back to human!" Leicester''s gray and blue eyes twinkled, inside like a star was exploding. He excitedly began to look at the air in front of him, as if the formula had been formed, "yes, even if he can''t change back to human beings, his brain will certainly restore human perception, he will have language function, he can restore human nature..." Seeing Leicester say more excited, I coldly look at him: "what if failure?" He stopped his voice, the excitement and excitement on his face also slowly dissipated, he did not dare to look at my face: "will die..." Sure enough! Let go! I turned decisively back to the flying corpse."Luobing! believe me! I can do it! " "I''m not going to let her and the baby have anything to do with her!" she cried My long-standing anger erupted in my chest! I "clang" to throw down the chain, anger turned around and yelled at him: "I lost my memory and hurt, confused and afraid of the world! The people of silver moon city appear! He said to me with a smile, follow me, I will cure you, I will make you remember, you know? His smile is more believable than you! And to be trusted! " Leicester was stunned in my vent like roar, and my eyes were wet with tears again: "I followed him on his spaceship, but what did he do to me? He began to interrogate me, he felt that my loss of memory and injury was all hard work! It''s to steal information from his silver moon city! " I wiped away the tears that were about to flow out of my eyes and let the wind dry my tears. I would never shed another tear. "His spaceship met a group of flying corpses. In order to avoid them, he used me as bait! It was he who ejected the rescue capsule, threw me out of the spaceship, and told me that they only accept capable people and girls in Silvermoon City, and I can''t operate the rescue capsule at all! Do you know how scared I was?! When I totally believe in a person, but he bites me hard, you still let me believe you? Believe in you, human? Of course, I believe more in this flying corpse that has been protecting me I flicked my finger at the zombie behind me, and there was no voice in the "whirring" wind. He looked at me in a daze, his hair brushing in the wind, and his slightly open lips made no sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 My chest is surging. I can''t believe a person''s words, even if it''s Noah, who saved me. "Let her go." Suddenly, from one side of the door came the voice of a tender girl. Leicester looked back and looked into the door. His eyes showed respect and saluted slightly. From the huge door hole, slowly, out of a beautiful girl, her long golden hair flying in the wind, with natural curls. Her forehead is Turquoise Pendant, a pair of blue eyes like a clean and clear sky, drops of water in general, beautiful nose, is a smile thin lips, beautiful face, stunning. White skin with a touch of pink, without any rouge to modify her, this has been enough perfect face. Her body is a clean white skirt, which seems to be the best fabric in the city. There is a beautiful belt around her waist with precious stones. The long lace sleeves with beautiful bead chains are put on her middle finger, so that a layer of yarn covers the back of her hand, and her slender hands are hidden. Next to her, it was drillmaster Saixi, who looked at me with heartache and a trace of indignation and helplessness in her eyes. "Princess highness." Leiseus nodded respectfully. I''m a little surprised. It''s Princess Athena that Leicester said. She looks like a Barbie doll in a girl''s hand. She looked at me with a smile: "you let go, Luobing." "But this sample is very precious!" Leicester began to worry again, "let her go, we may not be able to catch a pregnant mother flying corpse again!" "I know science needs some sacrifice, but I don''t want to kill a mother." Asna''s gentle voice is full of maturity and steadiness, and also has the power that people can''t refuse. Leiseus lowered his face in despair and did not speak for a long time. Drillmaster cecey looked at me with a smile: "you let it go." Thank you I know that leiseus''s experiment is very important to the flying corpse monster, but his experiment is not completely successful. He will hurt the flying corpse that protects me and the baby in her stomach. I turned and ran back to the flying corpse, which was trapped in combat readiness. I stroked her long arm and comforted her: "it''s OK, relax, relax..." The flying corpse gradually relaxed and sat back to its original position. Princess asna and drillmaster sissy looked very surprised when they saw it. I opened the iron clasp, and the flying corpse fell down. I untied the iron hoop around her neck. She stood up immediately, forming a huge shadow in front of me. She spread her wings and her white hair was flying in the wind. , "watch your highness, princess." Drillmaster sissy would return asnara to the door, while leiseus had been hiding in the door and peered with regret. "Let''s go." I said to her, but she didn''t go. I looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" She fluttered her wings. It turns out that her other wing is not good, she can''t fly. "What''s wrong with her?" Asna by the door asked with concern. I turned to look at her: "her injury is not good, can''t fly." Asna nodded. I touched the flying corpse''s arm: "before, you protected me, don''t worry, next, I will protect you." When I wanted to ask Princess asna to let the flying corpse monster stay, I saw a soldier running out in a hurry, whispering to instructor sissy, who had a sharp eye. Soldiers run to Noah''s Dungeon. Sergeant Ceci looked at me as if the soldier''s report had something to do with me. Then she looked at her: "Your Highness, thousands of miles, discovered that a silvery moon ship was flying towards our Noah city." Asna Mu Lu surprised, raised her eyes to look at me, I also twisted eyebrows. "He, they must have come for the escape capsule!" Leiseus poked his head and said, "the escape capsule is the technology of Silvermoon city. There are energy blocks in it." "So they didn''t come to Luo Bing?" Asked Princess asna. Leicester blinked, his face a little hesitant, as if unable to judge. "Probably not." Drillmaster Saixi said definitely, looking at me, "Luobing, we heard what you said just now. Since silver moon city has abandoned you, they will not come to you." I''m a little relieved. "But just in case, you''d better dress up." Sergeant Ceci added, "just now you said that the people in silver moon city didn''t find you were a girl. How could you?" She looked at my face suspiciously. "Your face is still easy to recognize." Princess asna was also puzzled. Leiseus stared at me for a moment, then shyly turned away and took out his book to start the calculation. I touched my face and found the mud on it was gone: "before, my face was covered with mud, my throat seemed to be burned, and my voice was like a boy." Then I looked at my generous uniform, which protected me. "So it is. Do they know your name?" Drillmaster cecey asked again. I nodded, "yes." She looked at asna: "princess, let''s change Luobing''s clothes, Luobing." She looked at me again, "you call it now..." She thought for a moment, "Anne."Amway?! I was stunned. She saw my stupidity: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." I shook my head. She laughed: "you don''t have to be too nervous. Most of them are looking for the escape capsule. If they are looking for you, we won''t sell you out. If someone asks your name, you can say Anli. But now we need to change a suit to make you look more like a girl." Drillmaster Saixi looked at me with a smile, and her beautiful face brought out a trace of beauty. "Ah! Ah Suddenly, the flying corpse monster cried uneasily, her snow-white eyes looking at the distant direction. "The flying corpse monster''s feeling is more sensitive than ours. She must have sensed the danger!" Leicester was almost excited, and every change of the flying corpse made him excited. He was a scientist. , "Your Highness, go back to prepare for the silver moon city!" Said drillmaster sassy respectfully. Asna nodded, or a little uneasy to look at me, told Saixi Instructor: "protect Luobing." With that, she went back to the door. Cecie looked at me from a distance: "Loeb, come on, we''re going back." She raised her eyes to see the flying corpse monster behind me, her eyebrows wrinkled. I turned to appease the flying corpse Monster: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. You go with me." The troll calmed down, looked down at me, and I started walking, and she stared at me and started to move forward. "She really listens to you!" Leiseus was so excited that I looked at them, "can you bring her in?" "If she can listen to you, it''s no problem! Let her hide with the escape pod first! Excellent! You can keep her! " I immediately looked at him coldly and warily. Don''t try to use my flying corpse as an experiment! Leicester''s face turned away in a hurry, and his ears began to turn red again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 The troll only looked at me, and she followed me into the dungeon with me. Leicester opened a side door: "come here! If there are too many people in the square, she will be frightened to avoid hurting others. " I nodded. The flying corpse monster only trusts me now. I have formed a special trust with her because of life and death. I can''t risk letting her hurt others. I walked into the side door with the flying corpse. There was a big passage inside. Leicesus was leading the way. The flying corpse didn''t seem to repel him. I asked casually, "did you cure her injury?" "Yes." As he walked along, he excitedly observed the flying corpse. "We injected her with sedatives so that I could get close to her. It was the first time that I was so close to a sober flying corpse. Luobing, you are amazing "You don''t think of them as human beings." I gave him a cold look and said coldly. Leiceston stopped and began to look at me in a daze. I took the flying corpse''s arm and walked past Leicester''s dull eyes. I looked at the flying corpse: "how about I call your second sister?"? My second cousin was very protective when I was a child, and she often got beaten for me... " The flying corpse monster looked at me and didn''t know if she understood. I took her and began to call her second elder sister and walked forward. Leiseus came up, but it was still close to my side. He was still afraid of the flying corpse monster. As he walked, he slowly took out his book and began to count, but he did not speak. There is an exit in front of me. The exit door is round and thick, like a waterproof door on a warship. He ran forward and pressed a button next to him, and the door rumbled away. Inside was a cabin. When the door opened, the light of the whole cabin was on, full of instruments, and thick data lines were crawling all over the floor like cobwebs. And right in the middle of these instruments, my escape capsule was demolished last night! "The troll''s claws are so powerful that they can penetrate the escape capsule." As he entered, he sighed and picked up a shell on the ground with a hole in it. "This is a magical evolutionary phenomenon." The second sister came with me. Leicester felt the completely changed escape capsule he had demolished. His face looked like touching his beloved girl: "you have so many precious things hidden. No wonder they want to come to you." "What?" I asked casually, the second elder sister stood beside me, looking at the front quietly. Before leiseus answered, I was already excited and hovered excitedly in front of the escape capsule: "there are scientific and technological information of Silvermoon City, which is very valuable! I can decipher them and use them in Noah! More importantly! " Leiceston stopped and his eyes sparkled with excitement. "There''s precious blue crystal energy! By the way, you have lost your memory. Blue crystal energy can absorb solar energy, prolong its use time, and let the car go further and explore further places! " Explore further? What''s going on? Why use the word explore? Are they trapped here? They''re not from this planet? So explore other places? However, they are not like having aliens who can travel between the stars, because even an escape capsule feels so precious. What''s going on in the world? Trapped people in certain areas, so that they can''t go anywhere else? By the way, I forgot it was radiation. Radiation must have surrounded them, or isolated them from others. I''m still a little confused, but I''m not going to rush to ask, because I''m going to live here. These questions are also the goal of my exploration, and I''ll find out the answers little by little. He looked at me, and then carefully looked at the second elder sister: "she can only be here temporarily. There are many people outside, she will hurt people." I nodded, looked at the flying corpse monster, stroked her arm: "it''s safer here, you hide." The second sister was very quiet. She looked around and saw a pile of coils. The coils were just like a nest. She went over and curled up in it. Then, she stroked her abdomen. Her pale eyes showed a gentle look, which moved people. "You are right..." Leiseus came to me, and I looked at him with some doubts. What am I right about? He was looking at his second sister gently, and his gray blue eyes also showed a trace of moving, "she is a person, she wants to protect her children oh I see! " He was suddenly excited, and his eyes began to look in front of him. His eyes flashed, "because she is pregnant! Therefore, her motherhood increases, so she is protecting you. It must be like this. Therefore, my reversal theory is feasible! I can turn them back into human beings! But The part of their evolution may not be reversed. Will their wings remain... " He began to ask and answer himself, as if there were still many problems in his experiment. "Goo ~ ~ ~" my stomach screamed, calmed down to feel hungry, and, is very hungry! From last night till now, everything is like a nightmare, a dream that can never wake up. "Here you are." Next to him came a black bread, which was leiseus, but he still turned away from me, stretched his arm and handed it to me. The black bread was more like a piece of charcoal, and his hand was whiter.I looked at the black bread and felt sorry for the loss of control and venting to him: "I''m sorry, I just lost control." I took the bread, and he was still leaning on his side: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s me, I can''t live in this world for half a minute if it''s me." At the end of the day, he thought of some of them as if they were gray. "Gu ~ ~" my stomach was really hungry. I immediately began to nibble on the bread, biting it down, so hard! They stick to their teeth, and they don''t smell! There is no sweetness of sugar, no taste of wheat, and no salty taste of bread. What kind of food do I eat? I found that the second elder sister looked at me and broke half of it to her. The second elder sister also gnawed at me. She is now two people. She has to eat more. The world is broken, and even the food is as bad as radiation. Then I suddenly saw Leicester staring at us, looking at the little bread I had left in my hand, swallowing my mouth, and rolling his Adam''s apple up and down because of his swallowing. "What''s the matter with you?" I asked him while eating. He smashed his mouth, blinked and lowered his face: "no, nothing." All of a sudden he became dejected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "You''ve eaten his whole day''s rations." Suddenly, there came the voice of drillmaster Saixi. I was surprised and almost choked: "cough, cough, cough!" what? A day''s ration, this, such a piece of bread! No wonder Leicester looked at me like that, eating bread. Drillmaster Saixi came in with a smile, a dress similar to Mingyou and a pair of clean cloth shoes made of linen. She came up to us and looked at leiseus. "Lethus, eat Harry''s share today." "But what about Harry?" Leicester looked at drillmaster cecey anxiously. "It''s a punishment for him," said drillmaster sassy! Starve him for at least three days My whole body was tight, so severe, my face turned red: "drillmaster Ceci..." "Call me sister sissy." Sister sissy gave me a gentle smile, and I immediately said, "in fact, Harry didn''t do anything to me. He was either lying on my body or..." I couldn''t explain clearly. "Lie down! Lie down on you Latheus blushed in surprise. What did he blush for? It''s not that he was lying on his body. Leicester shook his head in disbelief. "Harry doesn''t look like someone who can..." "Roughly so!" I made a general appearance. Leicester straightened his eyes, and his face turned redder, like a ripe red apple. "That''s not going to work either," she said! In our city of Noah, boys are not allowed to get too close to girls without permission! Except, of course, Leicester. " Sister Cecilia suddenly broke into a bad smile. She put her hand around the shoulder of Leicester and buttoned his chin. "He is the mascot of Noah city. She looks like a lovely rabbit. Girls like him very much." "Pooh." I couldn''t help laughing. Leicester''s face was full of depression. She broke away from sissy''s tune and the play. She seemed to be trying to explain something, but finally she turned away angrily. At the moment, she seemed to be blushing with anger. "Ha ha ha." Sister sissy chuckled and put the skirt in my hand. "Change it." With that, she put her arm around Leicester''s neck and went out: "follow me." "Let me go Sister sissy I''m not a mascot With sister sissy together, Leicester is like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. "Ha ha ha..." On the other side of the cabin, there was a door, and sister sissy bullied him and took him out. After they went out, I changed into their clothes. There was a pair of trousers in the skirt. It was a robe similar to Mingyou, and there was also a hood. I picked up the colorful cloth belt inside and tied it to my waist just like them. It tightened my waist. It was no longer the wide and big school flower that could also be worn into a homestead man''s school uniform. In addition to the Hanfu culture organized by the school, I have never worn such clothes that need to be tied with a belt. On my feet, I still have the straw sandals that Xingchuan wants for me. I immediately took off my straw sandals and threw them out. I don''t want to see anything related to Xingchuan any more! Burn it later! I put on cloth shoes, very fit, very comfortable, every stitch can see the meticulous and attentive sewing. I''ve never worn cloth shoes, and suddenly I find them very comfortable. I put the old school uniform on my second sister''s body as a quilt. Her clothes were folded into a pillow and tucked under her neck. She nestled comfortably in that coil. She seemed tired and closed her eyes. Could she guard me all night? I found that the coil seemed to be connected to the power, giving out heat, and it was quite warm. "I''ll go out first." I said softly, the second sister''s breathing began to become smooth. I left her at ease, went to the door, saw the button beside the door, learned from Leicester to pat it up, the door "Shua!" The ground opened, and it was sister sissy and Leicester. They looked at me in a daze. Sister sissy began to look at me with appreciation. Leicester was dazed, as if she had seen a strange girl. "Yes! Very good! " Sister Saixi looked me up and down and laughed, "my son has a good eye. Well What else seems to be missing? " "That Can I? " ''said leiseus, with a low face beside him, a clean little flower square in his hand. "Yes! This is it! Give it to her. " ''said sister sissy with a smile, and leiseus came up behind me with a low face, and gently wrapped the folded square on my head, showing my short hair at the temples. "It''s more like our girls in Noah. It''s lovely. " Sister sissy squeezed my face with a smile. "Go! If you go out in a big way, you won''t let the people in silver moon city doubt it. " Sissy, turn around and start with me. And then we closed the door behind us. At this moment, my mood has calmed down. Maybe, as sissy said, since they have abandoned me, they will not come to me again. They are concerned about the lost escape capsule, which is the property of Silvermoon city. It contains the highest technology of Silvermoon City, as well as the blue crystal energy which Leticia regards as a treasure. Although, I am a girl, but I also know that no matter in which world, energy is the goal of competition, the master of everything. Under the leadership of sister sissy, we quickly walked out of the tunnel. Then, I saw a different place from last night. The underground city was really big.In front of us is another square, around which there are training targets, like a training base. There is a steel trestle on the east side of us, connecting to the opposite side. The opposite seems to be a very wide passage. At the moment, the light there has been shining, which makes the passage as white as a tunnel. Under the trestle is very deep. There are rooms side by side on both sides. It is not like a room for people to live in. It is very quiet inside. At the moment, a lot of people from Noah City, who are similar to me, gathered in the square. Sister sissy gave leixiu a color. Then he gently pulled my sleeve and walked into the corner. In front of the crowd, there were about 200 people, including women and children, but it was obvious that there were more men than women. The women''s heads were covered with turbans like us, and, unlike Xueji, they were ruddy. Most of the crowd around the square were pale and pale, but the children were vigorous, white and healthy. Is it because Xueji and they are powers? So good skin? At this time, the person in front of us turned to look at me, stunned, and Leicester immediately whispered, "her name is Anne." The people in front looked back and nodded. If this kind of tacit understanding was formed among so many people, it can only show one thing, that is, the people in Noah are very united. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 The man quickly spread the word out, everyone who heard me looked back at me, and then they were stunned. It showed that the comer was not Xingchuan. I was relieved a lot, and Xingchuan made me feel scared. He looks older than Xingchuan, about 20 years old, and has the demeanor and composure of an adult man. A dark brown short hair, clean. Oriental face, stiff bridge of the nose, imposing. He has a kind look and a gentle look. Everyone in Silvermoon city seems to be a goodwill ambassador. On the other side of the square, a group of people came along. The first one was the beautiful blonde Princess asna. On her left was an old man, who seemed to be the oldest of all present, and seemed to be very respectable. The old man was calm, with curly hair and a turquoise between his white hair. His body is also a linen robe, with a dark blue belt around his waist, and a long wooden stick in his hand, which is also engraved with characters. His thumb holding the wooden staff is covered with a jade ring. His costume is like an elder or a mage in a comic book. On the right side of asna is sister Saixi, and there are four girls. In addition to Xueji and Mingyou I met, the other two don''t know each other. They followed Xueji and Mingyou respectively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 The girl behind Xueji looks younger than me, about 13 years old. However, she is childish and has a sharp figure. She is even better than sister Xi. Although she is much shorter than Xueji, her proud chest makes people only see her chest, but not her face. The girl is also dressed in military uniform, a yellow hair combed into two big braids, cute and cute. At the moment, she just looks at it strangely, as if to see who is coming. Her eyes are full of expectations. Who is she expecting to see? Her side, that is, behind Mingyou, is an abnormally tall girl. She is older. She looks about 20 years old. She has a deep look. She is extremely tall. Her long hair is combed into a ponytail behind her head, which makes her taller and taller. It looks like she is approaching 1.78 meters. She walked behind Mingyou with her hands around her chest. She was not as excited as the girl beside her. Instead, she was displeased, like who owed her money. If we say that leixiu is a male and a female, then this girl is a girl who can''t argue with each other. She is handsome and brave all over the body. At this time, the people of Noah stood on both sides of the road, and the women lowered their faces to protect the children in their arms. At first glance, it seemed that there were only about ten children in Noah. "Who is that?" I pointed to the old man beside asna and the two girls I didn''t know, and asked lesius. He looked at it and said, "that''s elder arufa, the wise man in our city. The girl is Xiao Ying, and the other is sister MIA. Sister gun is very fierce. You''d better not provoke her." Leicester said with caution, as if beaten by sister gun. As they walked out, several boys in military uniform stood by the side of the road. They either admired them or looked at them with the same evasion as leiseus. "Those are the boys from Uncle Mason''s scouting team. They are the soldiers guarding our city of Noah." Leicester seemed to see me looking at the boys and introduce him to me. I see those boys because they are different from the people standing in the square. They are brave and handsome with soldiers. Like Harry, they are not yellow and skinny. "Are you also capable? Like Mingyou? " I asked latheus. Leicester nodded with pride: "yes, they are also responsible for going to the radiation zone to find resources for us. They are the heroes of Noah!" Leicester said at the end, gray blue eyes in addition to pride, more than a point of envy, it seems that those boys can go out to find resources to make him very envious, that is a very glorious thing. Detective team, that''s a great name. They are Uncle Mason''s team. He seems to be very good. What''s more, it seems that the appearance of capable people is better than that of ordinary people, such as An evolution. Princess asna and her party stopped in front of the trestle. Smiling, they said, "major Shajia, please come. What can I do for you?" I was surprised that Princess asna knew the people of silver moon city! How else would you know the name of the person coming? This shows that Noah and Silvermoon have contacts. A little more time in this world, more problems come to my mind. Sharjah also looked at Princess asna with a smile and modesty: "excuse me, princess. Have the princess''s subjects seen the escape capsule of silver moon city? You are the nearest city to where it fell. " "No Princess asna smiles and shakes her head. Sharjah also smile: "really not?" Princess asna is particularly calm, and her expression is more natural. I admire this princess in my heart, because sometimes I can see whether the calmness on your face is disguised, but she is obviously very calm, so she can look natural. No wonder her subjects looked at her with reverence. And many boys admire her, her charm is enough to attract more boys. "Major Sharjah, do you think Princess Ben is lying? There''s only one place in Noah that you can search. " Princess asna stretched out her hand and slightly let go of her figure. Her smiling face showed a trace of coldness. Sharjah major was embarrassed, winked, and smiled again. "Then, has your highness seen suspicious people?" Princess asna took back her hand and still looked at Sharjah with a smile: "no, there have been no strangers passing through our city of Noah these two days." Major Sharjah smile, this time did not show a suspicious look, Princess asna also with a bit of respect: "well, in the future, if there are strangers to Noah City, please be careful, this person is very dangerous." "Oh?" Princess asna turned her face to see Sharjah, and Muru was curious, "who can make you Yinyue city feel dangerous?" When Princess asna said this, leiseus immediately looked at me, his gray blue eyes full of surprise. Major Sharjah said with a smile, "because he stole one of our life-saving capsules." Asna gently smile, turn back to face: "that this person really has some ability, can steal your silver moon city thing." How do I feel like I''ve made a black hole in Noah? It''s not me who stole the capsule. It''s uncle Mason and Harry! I turned my head to look at Harry, and he gave a bad smile: "wife, you look at me again, I know you have to look at me."Cut! I turned back immediately and never looked at him again! By the way, I''m also one of the accomplices, now silver moon city''s life capsule is demolished by him, beyond recognition. "It''s him who caught you?" Leiseus asked me in a low voice, and I shook my head: "no, it''s a man named Xingchuan." "Star!" Leicester exclaimed and covered his mouth in a hurry. I wondered at him: "what''s the matter with you?" He glared round his gray blue eyes, which were unbelievable. He took a look at Princess asna in front of the trestle, turned to me and whispered, "are you sure? His highness Xingchuan doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing. " I knew it! People all over the world have been cheated by him! "Huh? No? " Well, I just thought it was funny. I shook my head, "believe it or not." He looked at me again, and then looked at asna in the distance. His eyes were still full of doubts, and he continued to whisper to me, "this matter must not be known to Princess asna." I was puzzled to see him. He stopped talking, but his face was still puzzled. Then I murmured: "how can it be? His highness Xingchuan is so gentle... " Gentle! Yes! He''s very gentle! That''s why I was cheated! I asked for it! "If we see the life capsule of Silvermoon city or the suspicious person mentioned by major Sharjah, we will contact you immediately and cooperate with you to recover your silver moon property." Said Princess asna with a smile. I was very surprised. Princess asna is so powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Asna''s calm, calm, and natural "lie", I can''t do it. Obviously, she looks about my age, but her maturity is far behind me. It must be this world, so that this princess of my age can grow up quickly and take the responsibility of guarding Noah. Shaya nodded with a smile. When she lifted her eyes, she looked at Xueji. Her brown eyes were full of appreciation and tenderness. Xueji seems not to notice, still as before has been looking at the front, without any expression, like an ice sculpture beauty. Sergeant Ceci noticed and touched asna''s arm. "Major shaja, what else can I do for you?" Princess asna has ordered her to leave. Major Sharjah withdrew his eyes and became embarrassed. He seemed to want to stay in Noah for a little longer. Suddenly, his eyes across a touch of brilliance, and a Xing''s eyes, their eyes seem to wear something. Then he raised his hand and put his earlobe on, as if he was confirming what he was surprised. Then he put down his hands and restored calm to see Princess Sienna: "Your Highness, your royal highness is coming." What? Here comes the snake?! Asna eyes surprised, slowly turned to the trestle, I saw a wave in her eyes, like the arrival of Xingchuan, let her look very happy, her lips are also involuntarily slowly raised. "Is your highness Xingchuan coming?" The girl who called Xiao Ying was excited. The gun sister beside her looked at her in disgust: "Your Highness, Xingchuan, is excited. Fart!" "Because it''s handsome!" Like a fan of Xingchuan, Xiaoying held her heart in her hands. "His highness is so handsome ~ ~" "Hello! Sakura, we Harry is also very handsome ~ ~ ~ "Uncle Mason explored the team, there were men laughing and shouting, but there was someone to help Harry! "Go away! Harry is not as handsome as his highness Xingchuan! Harry hates it most. He calls everyone his wife! Hum "Is it he who makes other people''s wives jealous? Hahaha ~ ~ ~ " Harry''s teammates are just as dishonest as Harry! "Wife! Beer! wife! I''m the most handsome boy in Noah I don''t pay any attention to him no matter what he says behind me. The arrival of Xingchuan made the city of Noah turbulent. I didn''t expect that this viper has such a great influence in the world. At this time, in the white channel at the end of the trestle, there was a neat "bang bang bang" running sound. Everyone began to quietly look at the white channel. Not long after, two teams of soldiers of silver moon city ran out of the corridor. They were dressed in clean and tidy silver gray combat uniforms and hats. No matter in material or style, they were far more than sister sissy''s ordinary military uniform. They were like supernatural soldiers in a rich foreign country. It seems that there is a big gap between the rich and the poor in this world. After they ran out, they stood neatly on both sides of the trestle. I saw the familiar figure. I opened my face and took a deep breath. I tried to calm myself, so as not to rush to beat him now! "Your Highness Xingchuan." From the front came the gentle voice of asna. I tightened my eyebrows. I had to face him like princess asna. Only when I could face him again, I would not show any horse feet in front of him. I forced myself to look ahead and saw the gentle smile on Xingchuan''s face. He looked at asna gently and apologetically: "Princess asna, I''m sorry to disturb you. Can you let our people have a rest here? We have to go to the next city to find our stolen escape capsule." Princess asna slightly lowered her face, and the same beautiful red glow floated on her beautiful face: "well, I really didn''t expect that someone would steal from silver moon city. Her courage is really great. Does your highness Xingchuan find out who she is? We can also help silver moon city pay attention to it. " Princess asna is still drooping slightly, with the shyness of a girl. I suddenly felt that her natural shyness helped me. With Xingchuan''s sharp eyes like X-ray, once I looked at him, she would show her flaws! Xingchuan also gently looked down at her, eyes floating silk worry: "I haven''t found out for a time, I''m afraid it''s the person who eroded the ghost city. If it''s like that, it''s really bad." "That''s too bad." Princess asna''s tone also brought out a trace of anxiety, turned her face and looked at everyone mildly, "everybody go back, the people of silver moon city are just resting here for a while, won''t disturb everyone." Xingchuan also smiles at the crowd and apologizes. "His highness Xingchuan doesn''t look like a person who can do that kind of thing..." Leixius sighs at Xingchuan, I stare at him coldly. Is Xingchuan so charming?! You can eat both men and women! Leicester''s IQ is high, EQ is not high at all! The whole city was cheated by Xingchuan''s gentle smile, just like I was. The people of Noah city began to disperse in the words of asna, and they left each other. People passed by me and leiseus, and I also turned around and left. Leiseus was still standing in the original place, puzzled to see Xingchuan, as if he was working hard to study whether Xingchuan was what I said. Would you like to have a rest here? Cut! Don''t cheat. I''m sure you want to take the opportunity to search!"Wife, wife!" Harry smiles at me, and I ignore him walking past him. "I''ll take you to get your bag." He said behind me. Damn it! You''ve got your lifeline! I stopped, "son! Don''t tease your daughter-in-law! " Uncle Mason said, "you can''t catch a girl like this! You''ve got to be like a dad and obey the girl''s words! Look, dad didn''t chase your mom in his hands?! Hum. " Uncle Mason was particularly proud and proud. That''s enough for father and son. Forget it, it''s just Xingchuan. It''s not suitable to get the bag. I left without paying any attention to Harry. "Wife! Don''t go! You really don''t want it! " I continued to follow the crowd. "Wife!" All of a sudden, Harry''s voice came to my ears. I was surprised to see that he was kneading his wrist and twisting his neck. I was stunned to see the place where he had been roasted. Only the empty handcuffs swayed on the wall. Yu Guangzhong, it was instructor Saixi who took asna and others away. "Son! You let me go too Uncle Mason is jumping in the same place. I was surprised to see Harry: "how did you escape?" Harry swivelled his wrist triumphantly and said to me, "I''ll tell you if you want to go to my room." "Dong!" I don''t know why I just kicked it. "Ah Harry was kicked by me and frowned with a little abdominal pain. I was also confused for a moment. I couldn''t control my desire to beat him. He looked at me innocently, slowly stood up straight and continued to knead his abdomen: "you are in my room." I''m stunned, wrong number, no, I''m right, this is the goods to hit! I turned around and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Wife! wife! Don''t ignore me! I apologize to you Harry followed. He was so annoyed that people around him were looking at him and laughing secretly. He pointed to others: "don''t rob me, my wife." "Harry!" Leicester grabbed Harry. "Don''t pester Anne! She has managed to calm down! " Harry was pulled by Leicester. I immediately stepped up and joined the crowd. Behind him was Harry''s cry: "wife! wife! Latheus! You let me go! Wife I quickened my pace more quickly, but gradually, the people around me scattered, or entered the cabin of their house on the edge, or went to other places. "Wife --" I heard Harry''s voice again. I saw another trestle nearby. I immediately jumped down and sat down on the cold iron wall under the trestle. I was really upset. I can''t imagine living with such a guy. But where can I go? In the spaceship of Xingchuan, I also saw how barren the world is. I can''t see the mountains and lakes at a glance. If I go out of this city, I may not live for three days. From the trestle above came the sound of footsteps, and then stopped right above me. It can''t be Harry. It''s really a dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown off. "Jackie." On the trestle, it was Shajia''s voice. After his call, it was quiet. Then, Shajia''s voice came again, "would you like to return to silver moon city with me?" "No This time, the voice of reply is very fast, I can recognize the voice of Xueji. Then, the footstep sound rises again, someone walked down the trestle, passing by the roadside, I saw Xueji''s cold back. It turned out that Sharjah wanted to dig a corner. This proves that Xueji is capable and strong, and can attract the attention of Yinyue city. She is not an ordinary one. "Don''t waste your effort. Shirky''s character won''t leave Noah." Suddenly, it was the cold and cold voice of Xingchuan. He seemed to have no interest in Xueji. Hell, how could it be him! Subconsciously, I picked up my hood and put it over my head. "But I think she has a lot of potential." There was tenderness in Shaya''s voice. "Do you like her?" "No, no, no, your highness is laughing." There was a little flustered in Shajia''s tone. Hello, Hello, this is too obvious! I can hear it, not to mention the titanium eye star Chuan. "Your Highness, why are you here?" Sharjah is clearly shifting the subject. "It''s so annoying up there. Come down and avoid it." Xingchuan''s voice brought out a trace of his boredom. "The escape pod thruster is damaged. He should not be far away." "No one can slip away from Xingchuan!" "Thump!" A sound, someone clapped heavily on the railings of the trestle: "Shajia, we must find Luobing, I want him." "Shhh ~ ~ his highness Xingchuan of Yinyue city is serious. It seems that Luobing has suffered a lot." Sharjah''s teasing words made me feel cold. From the tone of Shajia, it seems that those who offend Xingchuan will be tortured by him, life is worse than death. "But your highness, we have found three cities. According to the geographical location, Noah is the most likely place. Where is Luobing hiding?" A deep breath came from above: "suck I have a feeling that this city has secrets. " "Your Highness, every city has its secrets." "Well, yes, they all have secrets about silver moon city." "There are not many people in Noah city. Now I have sent someone to search. Our detector can detect all the people in the building. As long as someone deliberately hides, that person must be that Luobing. If you find Luobing, you can find the lifecapsule." "Yes." Horizontal trough No wonder drillmaster Saixi asked me to stand in front of people, because Xingchuan didn''t know that I was a girl. Even if he looked at me, he didn''t know that I was Luo Bing. Fortunately, I didn''t hide. "Your Highness, are you sure that Luobing is not a capable person?" "Shhh..." Suddenly, Xingchuan seemed to ask Shajia not to talk about it. Some people started to move their feet. Step by step, they were walking down the trestle. I was shocked and turned slightly. When I heard the footsteps behind me, I fell into a high degree of tension. "It''s a girl?! How long has she been here? " Behind him came Sharjah''s exclamation. It was obviously unwise to escape at this time. Suddenly, leiseus, who was always rowing in the air, appeared in my mind! I was sitting on the ground with my knees folded, so it was natural for me to reach out and draw on the ground. "Who are you! Get up Sharjah was drinking hard behind me. I was still scratching the ground. I couldn''t hear it. I couldn''t hear it. "Shaya, be gentle with girls." Behind him came Xingchuan''s slow voice. However, I felt that his tone was not gentle at all, but with a chill in his smile. Like a poisonous snake, he began to lift the corner of his lips to you and slowly approached you. "Your Highness, she doesn''t seem to hear." "Oh? He''s deaf. " I heard someone jump down and fall behind me. I continued to paint on the ground. Gently, someone pulled down my hood. I was stunned and immediately said in my female voice, "don''t disturb me! I''m calculating the angle of the sun! It''s hard to find a place where there is no one. Go away I pulled up my hood again and covered my hair."Oh, your highness, this girl has a good temper. Don''t provoke her." Shaya said with a laugh. "Hum You know I like to provoke bad tempered people best Suddenly, there is a hand on the left side of the face, something is put in my ear! "Wife! Here you are Suddenly, Harry jumped down in front of me. He looked behind me in surprise. Immediately, the hand in my ear slowly withdrew. Harry took back his puzzled eyes and ran to me and pulled me up: "wife! Don''t run around if you can''t hear me. I won''t find you! wife! Look at my mouth He picked up my face through his hood, his face was very serious, and he really said to me with a slow mouth: "don''t be random, run, have, outside, people." When I saw him for a while, I actually had a trace of admiration for this annoying Harry. He was good at acting. At this moment, with foreign enemies at the moment, of course, I was fully cooperative. I blinked: "Oh. Is it dangerous? " I also asked a question, let the people behind me hear clearly, I am a girl! Harry pursed his mouth and nodded with a very dignified, even excessive expression: "very, dangerous, dangerous." "Let''s go home." I followed his words. "That''s good ~ ~" Harry took the opportunity to pinch my face through my hood, and I glared at him, he looked behind me as if he could not see: "Your Highness, what did you put in my wife''s ear just now? Do you want to cure her ears? " But there was no sound behind me. Was it the unexpected arrival of Harry and the fact that I was deaf? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Harry was excited: "great! My wife was born deaf, and our healer can''t cure her ears. You yinyuecheng has such high technology, you must help me cure her ears, otherwise... " Harry scratched his head sheepishly. "How can she hear my love words?" I had goose bumps from head to foot, and I was facing his face. His face was as good as I could see! I feel like I''m going to lose all my goose bumps. "Well, next time I''ll show her our doctor." Behind him was the gentle and friendly voice of Xingchuan. "Thank you so much." Harry reached through me as if he had punched Xingchuan, then took me by the shoulder. "Wife, let''s go back to the room, I''ll give you something." He held me in front of me, and I was more and more far away from Xingchuan behind me, but the strong sixth sense told me that he was still looking at me, and his vigilance was too strong. "Harry." Suddenly, Xingchuan stopped Harry, "can you show me your wife?" He said, half jokingly. "How about that?" Harry turned around and puffed up his chin. "My wife is so beautiful. Lethews, they are all fighting with me. I don''t want to admit it, but..." Harry combed his forehead uneasily. "You are more charming than me. Even our lovely princess asna''s heart has been stolen by you..." Harry sighed and shook his head. Then he flashed his eyes behind me. You don''t want to take my wife''s heart away With that, Harry picked me up and quickened my pace. Although I hate Harry very much, I have to admit that this product is a movie emperor! "Pooh." Behind him came Sha Jia''s smile, "Your Highness, you are going to become the public enemy of boys in the world. You have stolen too many girls'' hearts..." Vomit, if you can. Harry took me straight ahead and found that the houses in the dungeon were not like houses, they were much like the structure of cabins. One cabin formed an area. There were roads or trestles between the areas. The roads and bridges were all steel buildings, including those cabins. The whole underground city is not like a man digging into the ground and building it with cement or other materials. It is more like a huge steel city, which is buried underground after being built. "Wife, come with me!" Harry pulled up my sleeve, and I didn''t want to be at odds with him any more. He took me into an alley. At the end of the lane, there was a small door like the cabin. He opened the door, and there was a small passage that only one or two people could pass through. Because the door was opened, two rows of small yellow lights were lit up. The yellow lights were embedded in the ground, and the light was very dim, so people could barely see the passage. Not surprisingly, the channel is also made of steel. Harry took me in and the door closed behind us. Harry looked at me with a bad smile in the dim light: "wife, there are only two of us left now. You are not afraid of I ate you He made a move like a predator. I looked at him coldly: "childish." "Er..." He awkwardly withdrew his hand and turned around. "Go, I''ll take you somewhere." He walked on. I followed him, and the road didn''t seem to lead to his room. In the quiet passage, only the sound of our two feet, very light. "Do you know what Xingchuan wanted to do just now?" He said in front with his hands around his chest. I looked at the back of his head coldly: "how can I know." He turned around and walked backward: "fortunately, I came in time. He wants to test whether you are really deaf. His instrument can make a high decibel sound." "Sure enough!" I bite my teeth in hate! "You Are you sure it''s not Xingchuan''s runaway fiancee? " He asked carefully. I immediately stare at him: "you just his fiancee! Your whole family is his fiancee "Calm down! Wife, calm down... " He moved his hands forward and softened his voice. I took a deep breath and calmed myself. He looked at me carefully. His amber eyes were full of curiosity. I stopped, put my hands on my hips and took a deep breath. "So it seems that Xingchuan is not what we usually see..." This pig brain finally found out! I look at Harry. He is touching his chin and thinking, "so Xingchuan is such a man..." "Throw him down!" I saw him fling his face in anger. He looked at me in surprise: "is it him?" "Yes I nodded and looked at him. "Why do you think I''m Xingchuan''s runaway fiancee? His fiancee also escaped? " Harry was stunned, touched his head and laughed: "I''m kidding. You''re a girl. Xingchuan is so anxious to find out. I''m talking nonsense." I looked at him for a while, and cast aside my eyes: "I know, I''m a trouble. I''ll leave as soon as Xingchuan leaves." "No! Wife He rushed forward and grabbed my sleeve. "It''s too dangerous outside. How can I let my wife go out? Don''t worry. Even if asna doesn''t protect you, I''ll keep you!" His words, let my heart take a trace of moving, in addition to his wife''s pet phrase.I shook off his hand: "don''t touch me! I''m not your wife "Hey, hey..." Like Uncle Mason, he had that silly smile, but a little stupid. I looked at him with annoyance: "where on earth are you taking me?" He recalled, amber eyes in the dim light shining, pointed to me: "Shhh..." Then he turned and moved on softly, trying not to make a sound. I followed him, too. Finally, at the end of the passage, I saw another round door, which was much smaller and only one person could pass through. He pressed the button on the side, and the door slammed away. It was full of a round cabin, and there was a gun! A faint sunlight fell on the gun I had never seen, and it was just like a sleeping beast in this small cabin. Harry walks in, waves to me, and I follow in. What is this dungeon? However, if it is a city, it is normal to have its own weapons. It seems to be a normal scene, but people always feel that there is something abnormal. I followed Harry into the cabin with the gun. Harry stepped on the seat that was obviously the gunner''s, and made a small hole in his head. And I couldn''t help being attracted to the gun. The barrel gun doesn''t use bullets, and the muzzle is not big. The thin gun body makes it more like a machine gun. Moreover, there are many thin sockets on the gun body, and the caliber is larger than the machine gun. So I think it should be a gun, and the muzzle is closed, with a special crystal. What kind of gun is this? It''s a lot like laser weapons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Wife, come up." Harry called to me in a low voice. I looked at him, raised his skirt and stood on the gunner''s chair. He stood with Harry and drilled out of the small hole. Immediately, the fresh wind was blowing in front of him, and the weeds were in front of him! I was stunned. I came back to have a look at the small hole above. It bulged upward and its shape was very similar to Mounds on the ground outside the underground city! Me! Wipe! It turns out that those are muzzles! I said how could it be so neat! I put out my head again, the small hole visible range is very small, but just saw the star Chuan their spacecraft. At the moment, there is only one spaceship parked outside, which is the same as the one in which Xingchuan started to sit. It is a small spaceship with two or three people, while the other one is three times bigger, which should be the one taken by soldiers brought by Xingchuan. "What a wonderful ship Harry looked at me with admiration. His eyes were full of envy. "If only I could have one too. I hope Leicester can build one for me with that rescue capsule..." Suddenly, a footstep came from the side, and the soldiers came out. Harry stopped talking immediately. Then, we saw asna send Xingchuan and Shajia out. The position of the muzzle is so good that you can see everything at the door. "Your Highness, this is clean water, please don''t dislike it." Asna shyly took out a bottle of water and handed it to Xingchuan. Her face was still drooping. "Thank you, water is very important," Xingchuan said with a smile. Asna, please pay more attention to strangers, which is also the safety of your city of Noah. " "Thank you, your highness, for reminding me." Asna always shyly lowered her face and did not dare to look at Xingchuan in front of her. She was still just a girl. "Athena likes Xingchuan?" I asked in a low voice. Harry nodded and said softly, "Xingchuan saved asna." "Well, he''s saved a lot of people." I sneer, only those who are abandoned by him will see his true face. "Goodbye, asna." Xingchuan turns to the spaceship in front of us. Asna stepped forward and raised her face, nostalgically looking at the back of Xingchuan''s departure. Shajia stepped forward from one side and stopped asna: "princess, please go back. It''s windy outside." Gentle words, in my opinion, it is clear that it is a guest. Asna nodded with a smile, turned and walked back to the dungeon, and Sergeant Ceci, standing by the door, closed the gate. The ship made a buzzing sound, and the white door began to open. Inside was the cabin emitting blue light. It looked very clean and fresh. Sha Jia looked at Xingchuan with a smile: "Your Highness, Princess asna is very beautiful and kind-hearted. She..." "I''m not interested in her." Xingchuan interrupted other people''s words coldly and faintly, and threw the water into Shajia''s hand. Sha Jia looked at the water and shook his head with a smile. Then he looked at Xingchuan and his eyes showed a trace of bad: "so your highness is still more interested in that Luobing? Shh! Your highness, nalobing is a man. " Sharjah''s tone is full of fun. I inexplicably began to be angry, sure enough, they will have another side of silver moon city! "Shajah is so rude." Harry sighed and shook his head. "Tut Tut, I always thought he was a good man. He was really nice to Xueji. Whenever he came to Yinyue City, he would bring gifts to Xueji. Ah The people of silver moon city are not trustworthy. " He sighed and looked at me. "Wife, you''re right to leave." My heart is tired. How can I make Harry not call my wife? He laughs at me and winks at me: "my wife is lovely. Even when I''m a boy, she can capture the heart of his highness Xingchuan ~ ~" I can''t bear to look at him and don''t want to explain. "No one can steal our silver moon city from my hands!" Xingchuan was really angry. The purple light was shining in his deep eyes. His eyes began to tighten and become sharper. Even with a trace of cruelty, "I want him! Dead or alive Dead or alive Dead or alive Live or die These four words in my brain opened the form of infinite circulation, he is really ruthless. When I stroked my forehead, I suddenly realized that his gripping on me was not because of how important I was in his heart, but because my disappearance fooled him, angered him and provoked him. In short, it should be that I disappeared with the escape capsule, so that he, the supreme highness of Xingchuan, made a mistake in Yinyue City, remembered it, and lost face. The problem is that it''s Harry who stole the pod from me! Laceus, who stripped the escape capsule! I have a big black pot for Noah! "Your Highness, as long as they want to steal silver moon city information through the escape capsule, they will be connected to the silver moon city server, and we will know their location." Sharjah became confident that it would be difficult for him to find the escape pod as long as he didn''t connect to their server. "Yes." Xingchuan flicked his sleeves and turned around and walked onto the larger spaceship. When the hatch was closed, the spaceship "hummed" to the ground. I saw that there were disks like octopus sucker on the bottom of the spaceship. At the moment, the blue light was shining in those disks, which was very similar to the blue light on the zombie flying car.Suddenly, the blue light became bright, and the ship flew into the sky. Next, Sharjah''s ship followed. "Ah If there is enough blue crystal energy, we can also cross the radiation zone, cut, stingy silver moon city Harry curled his lips. However, what I care about is not the blue crystal energy in Harry''s mouth, but the Star River leaving. I have been staring at their spaceships until I can''t see them any more. Only when I can''t see them again, I can breathe a sigh of relief. He finally left, and I''ll never see again in this life Finally, I was safe. "Wife, let''s go." Harry jumps out of the chair. I stood where I was: "I think Alone... " The wind was blowing in my face, and the grass swaying in front of me began to blur. For a long time did not see the clear sunshine on my body, warm temperature let me have a real feeling, I dropped my eyes, there was a moment, I still hope that everything in front of me is just a dream. Harry stood down and looked up at me quietly for a moment. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed my wrist: "quiet what? Come with me With that, he completely ignored my quiet request to be alone, forced me out of the chair, pulled me up and ran down the dark corridor. "Bang bang bang bang." He pulled me across the corridor, over places I hadn''t seen before, over trestles, and finally into the area I knew, where Harry lived. He pulled me up the stairs until he reached his door on the third floor. He pushed the door open, turned on the dim light, and then with a smile he pushed me into the only chair in his room. I''m wheezing and wheezing, but he has nothing. His lung capacity is very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 I want to get up. He pressed me back and raised his lips with a smile: "don''t you want it?" Oh Yes After Xingchuan left, I began to wander. Xingchuan was my only threat, so he made me nervous. However, after knowing that he was completely safe, confusion began to occupy my heart In my own world, this time point, if not summer vacation, should be in class The sunlight penetrates into the classroom, and the bright window will just sprinkle on my desk. If there are many senior students left on the desk, what Zhang San is going to die, Li Si is Tuoshi, or I just want to love you secretly, love until the end of the world is so numb, quietly love words. At the age of 16, love begins to bloom. Everyone will write love words in the corner of the table or diary, and On the toilet door Class bell rings, the teacher came, some students listen carefully, some began to sleep, some began to do small movements. My deskmate is a Xueba. She said that her goal is Peking University By the way, it''s time for me to go to grade one in September this year What will my new deskmate look like? "Wife? Wife? " I was shaken by someone. I came back to my senses and saw Harry, who was a little nervous in front of me. When he saw him, he breathed a sigh of relief as if he were afraid of losing my soul. In his amber eyes was a bad smile, "who are you thinking of? Is it me? " I didn''t pay attention to him. "It must be me, you are embarrassed to admit it, ha ha ha --" who in the world has given him so much confidence! "Wife, your bag is really good, this kind of bag can''t be made now..." Harry had my black shoulder bag in his hand. He turned it over curiously. "Is this found in the ruins? How heavy Wife, what do you put in it... " He bumped, curious to open the zipper, I immediately snatched from his hand, holding in my arms to watch him warily: "do not move my things!" He was stunned, and his hands extended forward to comfort me: "good, good, I don''t move, wife, I have delicious food for you." He laughs and turns back to the bottom of his steel bed, his butt digging high. Then, he took something out and hid it behind his back. He stood up and looked at me with a smile for a moment. He held out his hand, and there was something in his hand, like Chocolates. "Here, wife, this is what I finally found from the remains. It''s chocolate!" He put the chocolate into my tight bag''s arms. "I heard that eating this will make me feel good. I don''t know if it''s true..." He touched his chin with a hint of doubt. What remains? He also mentioned the ruins. Why did you say that chocolate was found in the remains? I slowly released my arms and picked up the well packed chocolate, which was wrapped in tin foil. The words here are also Chinese. I realized that the common language here is also Chinese! I''ve been in a daze for a long time. Many details have been ignored by me. Actually, Harry has been helping me. He has saved me again and again "Wife! Wife All of a sudden, Harry called me again. I looked at him coldly, and he showed his reassuring expression. I didn''t understand him: "why do you always call me?" Harry scratched his head and laughed. "You''re always in a daze. I''m afraid you''ll become a fool." With that, his amber eyes were fixed on my face, and inside were his worried eyes. I was stunned. It turned out that He''s worried about me. Because, my heart is full of confusion, what should I do next? How do I live? What shall I do? Before, my life was filled with reading, homework and training, and I felt so bored at that time! I wanted to get rid of all this, but when I lost them completely, I found that I didn''t know what to do. I have lost everything, lost my parents, lost my home, lost Friend My nose soured involuntarily. I tightened my eyebrows immediately. No, I told myself that I could not cry. I couldn''t get lost and depressed. I suddenly understood why Harry didn''t let me be alone. He must have seen something. He wouldn''t let me be alone. If I was alone, I would have fallen into the abyss of confusion and couldn''t extricate myself. I had been in such a daze, dazed, and lost my soul. I really became a fool, a fool. Good! I can''t be quiet! I can''t stop my brain. I thought for a moment, put the chocolate he gave me on the edge of the table, then zipped the bag a little bit. Harry stood there, craned his neck, and looked curiously. I took out a piece of Dove chocolate from my bag "Chocolate! You too Harry expressed great surprise! I put my Dove chocolate in front of Harry. Mom had hypoglycemia, so there was always chocolate and jerky in the bag: "here, thank you for saving me. It''s hazelnut flavor." "Hazelnut, hazelnut, hazelnut taste!" Harry took the chocolate in my hand like a sacred relic, and amber''s eyes widened to the largest, as if to see the most incredible thing in the world. Then, I took out two pieces of chocolate from my bag and put them on the table. The shelf life of chocolate is not long. It''s meaningless to hide them in the bag. I want to give one to asna and the other to The kids here."You, you, you, you still have! And so big Harry gaped at the two bigger chocolates I pulled out, looking like a new world or artifact. Then I took out three bottles of water! Yes, three bottles! Travel with my parents, I am the porter! I put all the food in my bag, but there is no cell phone or love pie! My father is too strict. He said that he would buy me a mobile phone after high school. What age is it? My youngest cousin has been equipped with a mobile phone since she was in primary school. I feel like I''m still living in the age of caveman. However, my father is stubborn and rigid. Fortunately, my mother promised me that if I was admitted to a key high school, she would buy me an apple secretly. Oh! I said that through also wait for me to get the mobile phone to cross again! Now a bag is full of food, nothing useful! "Water!" All of a sudden, Harry''s almost shrieking screams startled me. I was surprised to see him. He took a bottle of farmer spring in his hands and rubbed it on his face, "clean water Clean water... " I see him a pair of about to cry the appearance of drenching, how to return a responsibility? It suddenly occurred to me that asna was also water when she saw Xingchuan off. However, I didn''t think anything was abnormal at that time. Such a desert is like a desert. It''s natural to send water. However, seeing Harry''s appearance at the moment, it seems that water is really precious. "Farmer Mountain spring? " Harry looks at the words on the bottle of mineral water, and at dove, "de Fu? It seems that I have never seen such a brand before... " My heart a tight, bad, I was too lax. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 "Oh It should be somewhere else. " Harry looks at the water and chocolate and says, "there are many places in the world that I haven''t been to..." I looked at him and said, "I don''t remember where I got these things." "I know." Harry hugged them again and looked at me excitedly. "This is your home from now on. You bring us so precious things!" Looking at his expression, it seems that these foods that can be bought everywhere in my world and eat as you like are very precious in this world. If these foods are so precious, and he knows them, it means that these foods once existed in this world, but now, they should be rare. How? If these things become rare, there is only one reason, that is In this world, resources are scarce, there is not enough raw materials to make chocolate, so chocolate is naturally in short supply. I thought for a moment and put my hand into my bag: "well Do you want this? " He looked at me more expectantly, as if my bag had become the treasure bag of Doraemon, and could take out many magical things. I slowly, took out a, green apple, is to eat the apple, not the mobile phone. But when the green apple appeared in front of his eyes, he completely froze. I could not help biting at the green apple, but I didn''t care about drinking. "Click", immediately the apple fragrance filled the whole room, and the sweet and sour juice moistened my throat. I felt a sense of contentment. Then, I saw Harry''s open mouth Saliva! This guy''s drooling again! "Pa!" He snapped my wrist, stared at my apple and swallowed my mouth. I immediately said, "don''t worry, I still..." However, he did not wait for me to finish speaking, he suddenly pulled me up and pulled me to the door, "pa" pressed a red button by the door! Instant! The whole dungeon flashed a red light like an alarm! What''s the situation! "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo..." the alarm sounded, making people panic. Harry pulled me out of the door and stood on the corridor. The next moment, the whole city was surrounded. Sergeant Saixi helped elder arufa, and Xueji and they protected asna. Leiseus rushed to us while writing in the book. Uncle Mason also brought his exploration team, as well as the city guards and people, all came from all directions. Men, women, old and young gathered in the square below us. The alarm stopped and the red light stopped flashing. Harry clenched my wrist, but his expression was very serious and excited. His hand holding my wrist was slightly excited and slightly shaking. He looked at the people below tightly and didn''t speak for a long time. The square was quiet, and everyone looked up at him with a nervous and confused look on his face. "Harry! What''s the matter with you? " Uncle Mason looked at Harry seriously, and it was obvious that sounding the alarm was not a joke. Harry''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything for a moment. Everyone continued to be confused. Suddenly, Harry took my apple hand and yelled, "Luobing has brought us apples!" Finally, he did not call my wife again, but Luobing! But when he finished this sentence, downstairs, the moment was silent! Two hundred or so people suddenly lost their voice, as if they all held their breath. Their eyes widened and their mouths opened to see the apple I held in my hand, which I had bitten. Their eyes are so excited, even, some inconceivable and disbelief, just like the people who are on the verge of despair in the desert finally see the water, just like the people suffering from incurable diseases see the good medicine! "Pa!" Leicester''s book fell to the ground, staring at the apple in my hand. "Dry, clean?" He was so excited that he even stuttered? Harry nodded solemnly! Clean! " "No pollution?" Uncle Mason asked excitedly. "No pollution!" Harry came back excitedly. "Is it true?" Elder arufa''s voice almost trembled. Harry said in the same trembling voice, "yes! Really I stood aside, he, their eyes were moist! What''s going on? When I looked at Harry suspiciously, I was shocked! He was already in tears! Yes, is it necessary? It''s just an apple! "What is an apple?" All of a sudden, I heard the voice of the child. I looked down in surprise. It was Li Li who asked Princess asna. Hasn''t Dali seen an apple? Asna looked down at her with moist eyes: "it''s fruit, a kind of Precious fruit... " I''m frozen in the hallway, kids Never seen an apple Apple Become very precious What''s going on in the world? Water, chocolate, apples, have become extremely precious. The world''s resources are so scarce that I can''t imagine.Although, the history teacher told us that many fruits and vegetables were not available in ancient China. Apples were not introduced into China until the 19th century. Before that, Chinese people had never seen apples. The history teacher always talks about passing through the loopholes in the novel, and we are also very interested in it. However, Harry and their reaction is different. They know Apple, so it''s more like the apple died out here, so these children can''t see it again. Excited, the children raised their faces one after another: "it''s food!" "Princess asna said it was fruit "And what is the fruit?" "It''s delicious! Delicious "Luobing..." Harry wiped his tears, dropped my arm and looked at me, "can you Give them something to eat. They''ve never eaten fruit... " I looked at Harry''s earnest and expectant look, and I knew that I couldn''t refuse at all, nor would I. I nodded emphatically: "there are two more in the bag." "What, what?! You still have it! You, you are amazing! Ha ha ha All of a sudden, he lifted me up and turned me around excitedly. He stopped and yelled down, "elder arufa! Athena letius! Luo Bing said she had three! Three complete apples -- " I hung on his back and felt dizzy. Then, I heard thunderous cheers "Oh --" on the square downstairs, there was a long brown wooden table with potholes and dilapidated. In addition, 12 children gathered around the table. Seven boys and five girls were all looking at the three green apples on the table. I took a bite of that apple and now it''s turning a little yellow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 The people of Noah surrounded us three floors inside and three outside. Those who couldn''t see went upstairs and looked down. The upper floors on both sides were now full of people, and their faces were full of salivation. "This is a green apple, a kind of apple..." Elder arufa introduced it like a popular science, "this apple tastes crisp, sweet and sour, and can produce water and quench thirst..." "Granddad alfa, can you stop talking..." Li Li is not as tall as the table, but because she is strong, she crosses her arms on the table and hangs herself on the edge of the table. She pouts out because elder arufa is "wordy" and says, "we want to..." Elder arufa laughed: "good, good, eat, now I will give you to eat..." Elder arufa picked up the apple I had bitten with emotion, and his eyes filled with tears, "it''s been a long time since..." Asna looked at sissy: "let''s go." "Yes." Sister sissy took an apple and drew out a sharp black dagger. The children''s eyes were filled with expectation. Sister sissy put the knife on the apple, while Leicester on the side was nervous: "be careful of the seeds! Don''t cut the seeds! Do you know the structure of apples? Do you know where the apple seeds are? You must be careful, sister sissy Leiseus was chattering nervously. Sister Saixi whipped her eyebrows and feet, and suddenly "Shua!" With a sound, the dagger in his hand flew to leiseus, "Ding!" Straight nailed to the edge of the table in front of him, I suddenly understand why the table is pitted Sister sissy''s behavior scared Leicester to speak for a moment, like a frightened little white rabbit. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Harry draws a dagger from Leicester, grabs an apple and throws it into the air. How can I feel that Harry is more unreliable? The green apples tumbled down in the air. Harry picked up his knife and dropped it. Li fell to the ground and scratched in the air, making a crisp sound of the knife cutting through the apple. Meanwhile, uncle Mason picked up the plate and tossed, "Harry The plate swished against the table and slid to Harry''s body. Then, the chopped Apple petals fell completely into the plate! Harry reaches out his left hand, the center of the apple is intact! I was stunned for a moment. It''s so neat and fast that I can only see it on TV or in cartoons. But in life, it''s very difficult because the sabre technique needs to be fast and accurate. You know, those things are falling freely, and the speed is fast! My father and I have really verified that when we are bored, we can practice the technique with cabbage. If the knife is sharp enough, we can cut the cabbage into several pieces in time, but it is only a few pieces, and the size is very difficult to grasp. Apple is much smaller than cabbage! It''s too difficult to cut off the apple and keep the middle part. Eye method, body method and knife method are all very important. I can''t help thinking of another person who has sharp body and eye methods, Hurley. I don''t know where he is now. When I was in a daze, Harry had cut the other two neatly, put the part I had bitten in front of me, and laughed at me, "thank you, the children are very happy." I regained my consciousness and looked at the children. Each of them got a small piece of apple and ate it one after another. "Wow! what is it? And water! Eat well, eat well "Eat well --" "it''s delicious! It''s sour "Princess sister, I want to eat and eat!" Princess asna looked at them gently: "no, you can''t be greedy. " you haven''t eaten it yourself, sister princess. Here you are. " A little girl handed the apple in her hand to asna, but her eyes were full of tears. Princess asna laughed and stroked her head: "eat for yourself. When brother lethews takes out the seeds and puts them in the breeding barn, we will all be able to eat apples next autumn." "Yes --" "Oh --" adults and children cheered together. I think such a scene in my world, my age, should never be seen. A group of people cheering for an apple must be crazy. Harry jumped up on the table and yelled, "let''s thank you for bringing us the apple seeds!" He looked at me gratefully, his amber eyes shining. "Luobing! Luobing! Luobing All over the square, my name rang out. When I look at them, my mood becomes complicated. In their shouts, I become fashionable. To them, I am also a stranger, but they treat me completely different from Xingchuan Night came again to this piece of barren land, where the night is destined to become long for me. I was sitting on the huge gate of the underground city with my bag and my second sister on my back. Behind the entrance of the underground city, a huge soil slope formed. I saw grass on the door for the first time. The second elder sister is still very quiet. Her white and bright eyes start to stare at a direction, which is a direction in the southeast. She will make a sobbing voice from time to time: "woo ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ~" "are you calling for your family?" I asked her, she did not speak, still staring at the direction, I touched her arm, "I can''t call..." I didn''t even have a direction to look at. "By the way, I still have something to eat. Do you want it?"I took off my bag. When I went to Leicester to pick up my second sister, he was picking up the seeds in the apple. His cautious action was like a very delicate operation. It was like us, we just threw the apple core into the garbage can. After taking out the seeds, he put them into a green container the same as Xingchuan put sunflower seeds. He said that he would move into the incubator. Then, I saw him looking at the rest of the stone and swallowing. When my second sister and I turned around and left, I heard the sound of chewing apples. Leicester is more like a mouse. I took out a can of yogurt from the bag and opened it to my second sister: "you need milk supplement now." She lowered her face to smell, a face of disgust. "Hello! Is this more expensive than milk? Nutritional value is also very high! You see, it''s still high calcium! " The second elder sister still has a look of disdain. It looks like I gave her something bad to eat. "Here you are." I took out a ham sausage and opened it. She smelled it and immediately grabbed it to eat. It turned out that junk food was the most delicious. "Princess, the night is cold." From the door below came sister sissy''s voice. "I want to go out on my own." I look down. It''s asna. "Well, don''t go far. I''ll let you look at you from thousands of miles." Sister sissy looked at her quietly for a moment, sighed and turned into Noah. Who is Qianli? I''ve heard his name twice, but it seems Never seen it. This thousand miles is very mysterious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Asna walked out of the door alone and walked in the quiet moonlight. Then, she sat on the muzzle not far away. The moonlight was beautiful and clear tonight. The silver moonlight fell on her body and dyed her golden hair with the color of the moon. She sat there quietly, looking up at the beautiful silver moon city deep in the blue clouds. Sparse grass in the night wind and her skirt gently flutter, she is like a moonlight princess, quietly staring at the distance. I jumped from the two meter high door with my bag in my arms, which was nothing to me. I went to asna''s side, raised my face and looked at the silver moon city. I lowered my face to see asna''s quiet and beautiful face: "do you like silver moon city?" Asna''s expression is more and more gentle, her beautiful and clear eyes are the epitome of the silver moon: "tomorrow, it will leave." "What?" Excellent! I think I''m going to set off firecrackers to celebrate. However, the heart is still a little confused, "leave? It''s not fixed? " Asna turned to look at my puzzled face with a smile: "by the way, you lost your memory..." She raised her face again and gazed at silver moon city. "Silver moon city divides the world into twelve regions. Every month, it will fly over one area to protect us and help us..." Guard you?! Where is it?! I think it''s more like surveillance! Help?! Ha! Ha! Ha! Hum! If it wasn''t for leixius to tell me not to talk about Xingchuan, I really want to tell her immediately what kind of person Xingchuan is. But Star Chuan is so good, even if the intelligence quotient of Leicester is so high, he doesn''t believe what I said. If Harry hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have thought that Xingchuan would be another person. Asna''s eyes are soft and full of nostalgia. I think that in her heart, Xingchuan should be like an idol. Many girls in our class are idols. No one wants anyone to destroy the image of their idols in their hearts. Even though the appearance of idols gives them an illusion, after being exposed by the paparazzi, they are still holding their heads and saying: I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Asna was so innocent and kind that she took me in. I couldn''t bear to make her sad. Anyway, Xingchuan also said that he was not interested in asna. This is another year. Let''s keep the beautiful image of Xingchuan in the heart of asna. I opened my bag, took out a fresh-keeping box, opened it and put it in front of her: "eat it, this is watermelon." This is the last fruit in my bag. "What?" She finally took back her eyes from the silver moon city and looked at the watermelon in my box in surprise. She held it excitedly and immediately: "watermelon! Seed I knew she was going to talk about seeds again. I sat beside her and picked up a piece of watermelon cut in four directions: "eat it, this is seedless watermelon." I can''t carry a whole watermelon! "Seedless..." Asna''s face became lost, but she seemed to think of something and immediately looked at me, "what about its genes?" Gene, gene?! Do I need to talk about such a profound topic when I eat a watermelon? "Genes Genes... " God knows! I only have a junior high school graduate, learning mathematics and chemistry, like what genetic engineering should be so far away from me as the universe. I don''t think even if I go to college, I''m not going to take genetic engineering or something. "Oh, forget it! You can eat it I grabbed a piece and put it into her mouth. She was stunned. The next moment, she stood up excitedly: "eat well! I''ve never eaten a watermelon She was so excited that she lost her Princess fan for a moment. I finally found a girl of the same age in her body. She covered her mouth excitedly. "I still know from my grandfather that there is a watermelon species. Although many things are not available now, we can remember them so that we can identify them when we find the seeds. After the punishment, many land can''t grow things, watermelon It''s also extinct in several nearby areas... " Asna sat back with a sigh. I heard the punishment from her words. "It doesn''t mean there isn''t any other place around here. Maybe it can be found further away? Otherwise, where did I come from? " I took out my own watermelon, knowing that my watermelon was brought from another world. "Not enough energy..." Asna sighed, shook her head, looked at me, "do you remember the radiation circle?" I am muddleheaded, do not need to act, I really do not know. With a smile, she leaned down to pick up a stone and drew a circle on the ground: "look, this is the radiation circle, its center..." She used the stone to point a point in the center of the circle, "the radiation is the strongest, then, take the center as the circle point, the weaker the radiation outward, finally, there is no...." She points to the edge of the circle. She looked around us: "we are surrounded by this kind of radiation circle. Here, it is the place where they are separated and the only ecological gap that can survive." She leaned over again and drew a few circles next to the circle. The circles were either intersecting, or separated, or tangent. It was like the math teacher was giving us a lesson. And in their tangent position formed a small area, this area is outside of each radiation circle, so it becomes an ecological circle that can survive. In other areas around it, it is covered by radiation. They are trapped here!"These radiation circles are actually very large, and some even cover the size of a city..." I was so shocked that I couldn''t believe it! These radiation circles are the size of a city?! That means that the whole Shanghai has become a radiation circle, and then several cities on the edge of Shanghai have become a radiation circle. The human beings in this world How many are left? "Those meteors It''s white... " Asna raised her face, and a trace of sadness appeared in her clear eyes. She raised her hand and crossed the sky with her fingers. "It''s beautiful They cross the sky It''s like an angel coming to us... " Asna''s expression gradually became dim in the bleak moonlight, "bringing the doomsday..." The end of the day! It''s the end of the world! This is the end of the world! "Hum -" my brain hummed for a moment because of great surprise. Although I had guessed before, I was still so shocked when I heard the answer! Everything, everything, has the answer. Why are resources scarce, why are there so few people, why people eat people? Why are you so excited to see the seeds? Why only girls and capable people are included This is the end of the world. "Grandfather said that this is a punishment, because the meteor fell in the city, it destroyed our city, and also brought the unknown radiation to our world. Most of the people died. Under the influence of radiation, the survivors had genetic mutation, becoming radiant people, capable people, or monsters. Some survivors did not mutate and were called pure ones. Grandfather said that at that time, the whole world was like hell. Now it is much better, but we still can''t cross those radiation areas... " Those meteors It''s beautiful, but it brings The end of the world I looked at asna''s sad side face. I can''t imagine what kind of day it was. However, it must be terrible. Elder ARFA can only use hell to describe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Asna lowered her face, and her long golden curly hair fluttered in the night wind: "if we can pass through, maybe, as you said, we will find a new species and a more suitable place to live..." She gazed at the end of the night sky with a smile of expectation on her lips. "It doesn''t matter. I''m a radiation man. I can walk in the radiation circle." I pat my chest, Xingchuan said, I am a radiant person, but I am not a capable person. Asna faintly smile: "Luobing, even if it is radiation people can only be immune to a certain amount of radiation, you can only walk outside the radiation..." I can only walk outside the radiation circle So, asna means we''re completely trapped here. What about these radiation circles? There should also be ecological areas like Noah City, that is People here are isolated by one radiation circle after another?! Isn''t it a bit like the ancient times when mountains and roads were not opened in our world a long time ago, when tribes were isolated by mountains and rivers and could not communicate with each other. "As long as there is enough energy, the anti radiation vehicle can go through a radiation area and reach the next ecological area, looking for or exchanging materials with people there, such as..." Asna looked to the East, "in the eighth district to the east of us, there is a Blue Shield city. The materials there are more abundant than ours, but they are very expensive..." "District eight Then we are... " "District nine." Asna looked at me with a smile and became excited again. "So, Luobing, thank you very much. When we plant apples next year, we can exchange apple seeds for rice, corn or other seeds, and the children can eat more!" Asna''s eyes sparkled in the moonlight, as if seeing a great hope. She looked at me like a hero, but I just gave them an apple core that I usually throw away. "Actually, I didn''t do anything..." I casually raised my face and saw the silver moon city again. Suddenly, I was confused, "what about the silver moon city? They''re not in the air? They can fly over to the radiation zone! " Asna also looked at Silver Moon City: "yes, they go to more places, but even if their anti radiation vehicle can enter the radiation area, their people can''t get down from the radiation vehicle to search for resources, but They are our hope... " Asna''s eyes showed softness and hope again. "They have found a lot of seeds in various areas, and they are studying how to make the land better. They hope that one year, our land will be fertile again, full of crops and plants..." Asna is such a pure girl. In her eyes, there is always a bright future and hope. She is different from Horace. Her eyes are only hate, and A glimmer of despair. "So It''s just the shortage of resources. We just care about ourselves, don''t we? " I gave Silvermoon a cold look. "They are selfish." "Luobing, please don''t say that about silver moon city." She took my hand, and there was more sadness in her gentle expression. "Their resources are not enough to help us, and they can''t do anything about it. However, they are helping us to take care of the last human resources and protect the last hope of mankind. Moreover, they are also protecting us. They have made maps of various regions to tell us which cities are friendly and can be visited For resources, which cities are dangerous and can not be approached! " "Such as the eclipse ghost clan?" I asked. Asna''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of fear. It was instinctive fear. She blinked and lowered her face in fear: "yes, it''s a ghost town Terrible City, they will only plunder resources, as long as they found the tribe or city will be plundered by them, women for breeding, men Men... " Asna''s voice trembled, and I immediately clenched her hand: "stop talking, they won''t find us!" I didn''t expect the ghost town would make the kind asna so afraid. No, it should be said that people in this world seem to be very afraid of them. When they meet Horace, those who are caught by the zombies shiver and have no hope of life. But What does it mean for a woman to breed? I looked at asna, who was already calm, and couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the meaning of female farming?" Asna looked at me in surprise, as if she didn''t understand why I didn''t understand? However, she soon remembered something, but looked at me with a trace of envy: "Luobing, it''s good for you to forget how terrible the world is and how terrible the eclipse ghost clan is..." I looked at her in a daze. Her eyes became dignified: "in this world, food is scarce, and women can..." Her face turned pale. "Have a baby, you Do you understand what I mean? " I looked at her for a while, suddenly, my whole body chills up, even, has been cold to the bottom of my heart, hands and feet also began to become cold, my stomach suddenly rolled up, let me nauseous: "Ouch I retch and asna looked at me sadly: "they don''t need to reproduce, they just need food Luo Bing, I hope you don''t remember... " She turned to the dark world and said, "this world There is really nothing beautiful to remember... "I breathe deeply in the night wind, I can''t imagine that people would do such things! Although the history teacher said that during the ancient war, there were food shortages and cannibalism. However, it was too far away from me. At the moment, when I found myself around, I could not help being afraid. I understood why Horace hated him so much and why he had to kill all the evil spirits! That evil city, should disappear from this world! I clenched my fists. Anger made my fists tremble. "Luobing, why don''t you want to go to silver moon city?" Asna took back her godless eyes and turned to look at me. In her beautiful eyes, she was deeply puzzled. "We heard what you said to Leicester. There is a signal on the life capsule of Silvermoon city. They will come back to find you..." I let go of my clenched fist and chuckled: "then I will be interrogated, hum. They don''t trust me. " "Because you are a stranger to them." Asna has been talking for silver moon city. Although, I also understand Xingchuan''s distrust. Who can I believe in such a predatory world? "In the eyes of the people on the ground, even if they are brought back to Yinyue city for interrogation, it is better than being on the ground..." Asna looked around, only barren, no future, no hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "I don''t think they''re going to take me to Silvermoon. They suspect me." Anyway, it''s true that Xingchuan threw me from the sky. "If they really want to throw you away, they won''t give you a life capsule." Asna''s expression became serious. She seemed to be explaining for Xingchuan. "But you saved me! You have not doubted me, let alone interrogated me I got excited. "I''m a stranger to you, too!" Asna was stunned, dropped her eyelids and became silent. The look on her face surprised me, didn''t she "How can you not doubt it?" All of a sudden, an old but powerful voice came from behind us. Asna and I turned around and saw elder ARFA holding a wooden stick in the moonlight. His white hair turned silver in the moonlight, making him more like a grand master. On his face, his expression was calm, and he walked slowly to me: "I''m sorry, Luobing, we also doubted you." "Don''t you doubt that I am the ghost town?" I don''t know if it was because of the attack of Xingchuan, or because of being rescued by Noah City, or because of the frank apology of elder arufa at the moment. I didn''t resent elder arufa for suspecting me at the beginning, but I was very calm. "Ha ha ha." Elder arufa chuckled, "the people in the ghost town are not as clean as you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think Xingchuan also said that the main reason why he didn''t think I was a ghost town eater was that I didn''t stink and I was clean. "Here it is." However, arufa pointed to his eyes. The elder of arufa kept a secret with a smile. He put down his hand and looked at me with a smile. "Moreover, I believe in Mason''s judgment. He thinks you are OK, so you must be OK!" My eyes widened: "Uncle Mason? He looks really unreliable Although I''m very grateful to Uncle Mason for trusting me so much, can his judgment like that really be accurate? "Luobing, don''t look at Uncle Mason like that. He''s very good. You''ll know later." Asna also smile, I look at her smile, my heart is still full of doubt. Uncle Mason? Great? Really? Although the room was arranged for me by asna and sissy, I still lived with my second sister in the warehouse of Leicester. The coils were very warm. Now it''s September, because this is the ninth district. Silver moon city will arrive in the ninth district in September. The second elder sister also likes this pile of coils. I lean on her soft chest and look at her school uniform. Next, how can I survive? I can''t eat and drink from white city all the time. Asna, who is my age, is also trying to protect the city. She is neither humble nor arrogant in front of the people in silver moon city, calm and generous, and is an excellent leader. And Xueji, Mingyou, wearing battle clothes, are obviously the protectors of the city. They will fight for the protection of the city. And then there''s Harry, who seems to be the least reliable, and he has his own team of investigators who go out and look for available resources. Leicester, breaking through technology for this city, two brains operate to improve the production of plants, while analyzing the technology of silver moon city. Everyone my age, they have very important things to do, independent, strong, responsible, and in my world, girls of this age should be spoiled by their parents in addition to reading. What about boys? Besides reading, I''m playing smart. It reminds me of the old saying that times make heroes. At the same age, they do completely different things, far greater than us. What about me? What can I do? I look at my hands. What can they do for this city? What can I do for these kind people who take me in? I can only throw a knife, which is not worth mentioning in a world full of capable people. By the way, I can cook. Unfortunately, there is no food here. It''s really useless. I put my hands behind my head and closed my eyes. In this strange world, in this terrible end, I sleep for the first time People in Noah got up very early. Everyone seemed to have their own things to do. They were busy when they got up early in the morning. Obviously, it is an underground city, and now there is a lack of resources. You will not understand what they are busy about. Leicester arrived early in the morning, and he began to study the life capsule of Silvermoon city. The second sister was no longer on guard against him. When he came, she sat in the circle and looked at him as if she were looking at her own children. "Sharjah said that once you want to connect the host of Silvermoon City, they will know where you are." I remind Leicester. "I know, I just want to take out the blue crystal energy now." "Then you take it." I sit in the coil watching him and take out my bag, which contains a set of toiletries. Leicester''s eyes involuntarily looked at my bag. I didn''t look at him and said, "I don''t have any food in my bag." He blinked, his face slightly red, take back his eyes: "the princess brought your watermelon last night.""Didn''t she eat?" I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that asna still left the watermelon. "It''s seedless, no seed. It''s bad if you don''t eat it. " "Yes, but the princess still hopes that I can preserve them and extract the genes so that I can clone them." I was shocked to see him: "that thing can be cloned?! Is it a whole watermelon or a piece of flesh Leicester''s gray blue eyes began to look at me carefully: "Luobing, I find you know a lot." I''m still in a daze. How much do I know? I''m just a junior high school student. "After the end of the day, a lot of science and technology have been seriously damaged." Leiseus''s tone was full of regret, "and because the radiation zone has isolated the surviving human beings, some places even have the phenomenon of technological retrogression. According to Harry, he once found a tribe that was built of stone, and there was no technology at all. Most of the people in it could not read. What a pity Fortunately, Princess asna''s grandfather was a scientist, so she retained some scientific and technological resources. " Leicester shook his head again and again, regretting the retrogression of science and technology and civilization in some places. Although I am a junior high school student, I also know that if there is no communication and learning, science and technology will fall behind. For example, in our world, there are many tribes who do not want to communicate with the outside world. They still live like primitive society. "Then you quickly take out the blue crystal energy, asna said that with it, you can explore further places!" He became a little nervous: "this is not fast, because the blue crystal energy is a kind of very dangerous accumulated energy, if you are a little careless, it will explode!" "It will explode!" I got nervous and grabbed the second sister''s hand. "We''d better not be here." The second sister did not move. Obviously, the coil made her not want to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Leicester blinked, his gray and blue eyes full of uncertainty. He turned to his side and muttered, "it shouldn''t explode." What he said was so creepy that he suddenly felt that Leicester was so unreliable? After muttering, lethews stopped talking and turned to look intently at the wrecked escape capsule. The shell of the escape capsule has been removed by him, revealing the complicated wiring and wire board inside. A cart full of tools was next to him. He picked up a small screwdriver from the cart and went into the bottom of the escape capsule, creaking and writhing. What do I want to do for him? I really want to do things now. One is that I can''t eat for nothing. The other is If I have nothing to do, I will miss my home, my parents and my friends. In the end, I''m afraid I will run down. I immediately jumped out of the coil and went to him: "is there anything I can do for you?" "Do you know the board head?" He said below. "Yes." "Give it to me." "Good." I took the board head to him, and he began to say below: "the escape capsule of silver moon city is very advanced, it can be a small aircraft..." He was right. When I was ejected, the escape capsule was saying that the thruster was turned on, and then it popped out of its flank. It was only damaged that it fell. Leiseus looked at me from below: "so there must be blue crystal energy in it, because we have to go back to Silvermoon city..." He was excited to drill back under the escape capsule, "silver moon city is in space, and it needs enough energy to fight back to silver moon city..." "What are you talking about? Silver moon city in space? " That''s not like the space station! "Yes, but not far from the ground..." He moved out again. Mu Lu looked up at the sky enviously, as if he could see through the top floor and see the distant space. "I really want to stand on the silver moon city and have a look at this planet..." "That silver moon city looks very big!" It''s not big enough to be invisible. Like we''ve launched so many satellites, who can see it with the naked eye? "Of course." Leiseus took back his eyes which looked like looking up at the stars and then moved back to the bottom of the escape capsule. As he pulled it down, he said, "otherwise, how can we see it? It''s a big space city. When the end of the day came, many politicians and elites of the world fled to the space city, survived and were far away from the earth..." It''s cruel. Politicians and elites have been rescued, but ordinary people can only live and die on the ground full of radiation. In the face of the end of the day, you can''t judge whether it''s right or wrong. Just like a lifeboat, you can only save one more person. Is it to save scientists or ordinary people? "Found it!" Under the escape capsule came the excited cry of leicesus. Slowly, he moved out. In his hand was a crystal ball about 10 cm in diameter. In the transparent crystal ball, you can see a small blue core. Leicester stood up cautiously with the ball in his hand and put the crystal ball in front of me. He was excited and inexpressible: "look, this is the blue crystal energy..." He was as careful and excited as a baby. I gently took the ball, he nervously reminded: "be careful, the outside of the crystal is special, play a role in conduction and protection, but if you fall on the ground, there will be danger." I also carefully picked up this crystal ball. The crystal ball carries the temperature. The blue crystal energy in the crystal ball does not look big. At most, it is the size of a peach stone. It is hard to imagine that such a small energy can make the escape capsule escape the gravity of the earth like a spaceship and return to Silvermoon city. The small blue crystal energy is shining in this special crystal ball. It is a little like a cell magnified by countless times. If you look closely, you can see that it is scattered around it, much like tiny tentacles, like a mutated cancer cell, which makes it look a little bit like A liquid energy "Shua!" It''s like the sound of the hatch moving away. "Wife!" All of a sudden, Harry''s voice came, and I was slapped, "come with me to get my things." He hit me on the arm, and the crystal ball slipped out of my hand. Leicester''s eyes widened and he cried out in horror: "ah! Blue crystal ball! It will explode I hurried to pick it up, but I tripped over the wire under my feet and rushed to the escape capsule. I couldn''t help, but made a mess! At the same time, I see that Harry has raised his foot and stretched out in front of me. Can''t the goods be connected with his feet! I saw that he really picked it up with his feet! He kicked up the blue crystal ball with his toes, then bent down and reached for the blue goal. His face was also very nervous! "Hooray! Yes Harry''s face was extraordinarily pale. "Ah I also threw myself on the escape capsule in front of me. Everything happened in a flash. My hand pressed on the lines of the escape capsule, and my heart beat faster because of panic and tension. Suddenly, my palm felt an electric shock, numb, but no pain. But then, a strange incident happened! The whole pod is powered up! All the lines seem to flow into the blue blood and flash!"Woo ~ ~ ~" it started up, and I hastily put back my hand. I was afraid of being electrified. Leiseus and Harry also stand in front of the escape capsule in surprise. "Escape pod open." It''s the AI in the escape pod. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you tear her down? " Harry stares at the crystal ball in his hand. "All the batteries are off!" "No, I don''t know." Leicester also froze, his dull face like a white mouse with a big capital on his face. "Is there any backup energy?" Harry Muru was surprised. "Start detection." The female voice in the escape pod said again, "thruster damage, flank damage, shell damage, MD, how much damage!" The three of us are stiff in an instant. This AI is so intelligent! And swearing. She seemed to be alive, and suddenly I felt that we had torn down a living person, and I still had a strange sense of guilt in my heart. "Alarm! Alert! Blue crystal energy lost! Alert! Connect to the host "She''s going to connect to the mainframe!" I exclaimed, "we''re exposed when we''re connected!" "Ah! Yes, yes, yes Leicester took the board head in a flurry, and everyone was in a hurry. "Harry! Think of a way "You can''t help it. How can I do it?" "Harry!" "Get out of the way!" Harry yelled and pulled out the gun! Leicesus and I jump open and fall! "Thump!" "Boom The blue light on the escape capsule line flashed and went out slowly. Then came the word "um, um, um..." It''s like the hum of the engine dying. Leiseus and I slowly stood up and saw a big, smoking hole in the escape pod line. The lines and circuit boards inside were completely changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "Hoo." Harry blew the muzzle of the gun, put it in place, and lifted his eyebrows triumphantly. "Done!" The yellow eyes of the eyes are as bright as a cat''s stone. "Deal with what?" Leicester suddenly roared angrily. He was really angry and jumped angrily. "You broke her! It''s broken! All these lines are broken! " Reddening with anger, leiseus grabbed the pile of interrupted lines. "You know how important these circuit diagrams are! Now it''s all destroyed by you! Destroyed Harry wasn''t angry, and he was still smirking: "Leicester, I believe you can recover. You have two brains." "Get out! Get out of here Leicester was really angry. Harry grabbed me: "wife! I''m going to get my things He pulled me up and started to run away. In the early morning, he was so thrilling that my heart beat faster. I was in a cold sweat. Slow down, a little bit Want to go to the bathroom! But the second elder sister is very calm, hit a hache to continue to sleep. "Harry! Don''t pull me I want to go to the bathroom. Harry stopped and looked at me: "you I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet! " He pointed to my face as if to see my ugliness. I pulled up my hood in a hurry. In the end of my life, I didn''t care about anything. Don''t talk about washing. I''d rather take a bath. And now, of course, I want to go to the bathroom. "I''m going somewhere else!" I said angrily. Turning around, Noah''s toilets are public. Just like public toilets, there will be one at a certain distance. Therefore, it is not far from here. But there''s no toilet paper in it. I''ve been cheated And then Unable to speak of embarrassment "Where are you going, wife?" Harry also asked, kind-hearted, embarrassed, "don''t go, go with me to get things, so you can brush your teeth and wash your face, otherwise His mouth stinks. "He frowned and laughed at me. I stopped, and Harry meant, would you like to take me to pick up supplies? Should I pick it up or go to the bathroom first? What if there''s toilet paper in your daily necessities? What if I take a large size? There''s no toilet paper There''s just a packet of napkins in my pocket. It''s useless! Well, I decided to go with Harry first. I turned around and looked at him coldly: "is that still going?" With a smile, he walked on my side and took me along the passageway. There are many such as like as two peas in a dungeon, like a maze in a hotel, a corridor without direction, and a similar passageway in a space shuttle in a science fiction movie. Harry put his hands behind his head and looked at me with his face on his side: "wife, are you comfortable sleeping in the warehouse of Leicester? There are no beds there. " "There''s a second sister there. She needs to be watched." What''s more, their beds are made of steel, as hard as the floor. "Yes, the flying corpse monster is very vigilant and aggressive. She actually listens to you, my wife. You are amazing!" Harry walked by me. "Wife, you have a lot of magical things. I heard that..." He came close to my face and became a thief. "Did you give asna a watermelon last night? Why don''t you give it to me He puffed up his face as if he had been greatly wronged. I gave him a look: "why should I give you to eat?" "Because you are my wife." As soon as his words were uttered, I wanted to kick him. Suddenly, it was bright in front of me, but we were under a white vault! The area in front of you looks like another square. However, it is obviously different from the previous one. The square is very clean and can not see the color of steel. Instead, it has white and white vault. At the moment, the sunlight is falling down and shining here. The white vault is composed of small pieces of transparent glass, like a huge cell wall. Noah City, there is such a place? Now, most of Noah''s people are standing here, just like us, to get things. "Luobing, look, it''s Luobing." The people standing at the end saw us. They were some young people. They warmly said to me, "Hello, Luobing, here!" Their shouts attracted the attention of several middle-aged women nearby. They also looked at me and smiling at me: "it''s Luobing. Thank you for your apple." "No, you''re welcome." Although I have been thank by them yesterday, I am still a little embarrassed to be thank again by them today. Harry took me forward and waved his arm: "don''t look, don''t look. Luobing is my wife. You are not allowed to talk to him." "Ha ha ha ha..." everyone laughed. I stood by Harry''s side and was almost embarrassed to death. "Harry!" Just in time, his brother came up to hook up with Harry. I took the opportunity to move away and stay away from Harry. "Luobing, this is Marita." A woman looked at me with a smile and took my hand. "How was your stay last night?" Those women also gathered around and introduced themselves: "I''m Shufen. You can call me aunt Shufen." Aunt Shufen, I feel so kind. "You can call aunt Ellie.""You can call me aunt Horqin." I nodded one by one: "ah, aunt Marita, aunt Shufen, aunt Ellie, aunt Horqin." "What a nice girl." They affectionately touched my head, "you really have the ability to be outside alone." "After that, you''ll take this as your own home, and we''ll show you all in a moment." "Yes, thank you." I looked at them with gratitude. "Xiaobing, do you think about what to do in the future?" Suddenly, aunt Horqin asked, and this question is also the problem that has been bothering me. I looked at them blankly: "I What can be done? " "Why don''t you come and grow vegetables here?" Aunt Marita looked at me with a smile. "You can also come to me to do needlework." Aunt Shufen pointed to her clothes. "We made all the clothes here." "Can you knead? You can also come to us to make bread. " Aunt Horqin suggested that it reminded me of that black, tasteless piece of bread. Aunt Ellie took my shoulder and said, "well, let the child think slowly. She''s just here, and she hasn''t fully adapted. Moreover, I think it''s a bit wasteful to let her grow vegetables and tailor to make bread." "Not bad!" Suddenly, there was sister Saixi''s voice. Everyone looked to one side. It was Saixi who came with Xueji, sister Pao, Xiaoying and Mingyou. She was still riding vigorously around her neck. Although this special team was all girls, it seemed to be so exciting, because they were valiant and valiant, and women were not inferior to men! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Sister Saixi''s arrival made Harry quiet. Harry suddenly became nervous, as if someone was trying to rob him. He came running towards me: "Mom! Mom! She''s my wife As soon as sister sissy raised her hand, sister Pao stepped out of her side and stopped Harry. The strength of her neck narrowed her eyes at Harry. Harry''s face was a little scared and took a step back. After stopping Harry, sister Saixi looked at me with a smile: "Luobing, I found you are good that day. Do you want to enter Dr for training?" She looked at me with appreciation. What is Dr? I look at her behind them, Xueji still looks at the front without expression, her attention never seems to be on you, or she is indifferent to the things around her. "Sister Saixi, but she doesn''t have any powers ~ ~" Xiaoying puffed up her face. "If she doesn''t have the ability, she''ll die in the outside world ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying opens her hands, puts her lower lip out, and shakes her head repeatedly, which makes her feel sorry that I will be killed by people with various abilities when I go out. But she was telling the truth. I''ve seen people with abilities, not healers like Mingyou, but real fighting ones. I''m still scared by the ability of that ghost eating tribe. If it wasn''t for Haley, I would have been shot into a hornet''s nest. I look at Xueji and her again. Obviously, they are different from Mingyou. They are wearing military uniforms. But Xiao Ying''s words reveal a message that they are not capable people, and they can''t join their Dr. in such a judgment, Dr should be the name of a combat team, while in this combat team, only capable people are accepted. Therefore, Xueji, sister Pao and Xiaoying are absolutely They''re all combat capable! By the way, there is still great power "Don''t be our baggage." Suddenly, Xueji said coldly, but her eyes are still only looking at the front. No doubt, this sentence of hers completely hit me and made me more worthless in front of those capable people, and could only become their burden. My heart, gave birth to a trace of unwilling. "But she brought back the capsule. How do you explain that?" The gun sister''s voice sank, like a steady soprano, with a kind of imperial sister''s dignity, "no one in this world can escape from the hands of people in silver moon city, and steal the life capsule." "That must be luck!" Sakura immediately jumped out of her chest. She looked up in defiance to see the gun sister who was much higher than her. The gun elder sister looks down at her, the vision looks like looks at an ignorant little girl. "The chance of stealing from Silvermoon city is zero." Xueji''s snow pupil finally turned to my face, I found her eyes turn very slowly, like slow lens. However, when she stares straight at you, there is a chilling sensation that can cool you from head to foot. "Well, so, although she is not capable, it does not mean that she does not have the ability that other ordinary people do not have." Sister Pao nodded definitely, her hands around her chest. "But to get into our Dr, it depends on her ability." Mingyou looked at everyone and nodded with approval. They had a little discussion about whether I could get into their team. "I agree!" Li Li suddenly raised his hand and yelled. Xiao Ying spat out her tongue at her: "ah, you are bought by her apple ~ ~" sister Saixi smiles. She touches Xiao Ying''s head and stretches her arm to touch Li Li''s head. The picture suddenly becomes warm. Sister Saixi is not like their leader, but more like their parents. I like this feeling. Although I don''t know whether I can enter, this team is like a team Home. "I don''t agree!" All of a sudden, Harry jumps and jumps behind the gun sister and shouts anxiously, "Mom! Don''t make my wife like you Immediately, sister Saixi eyebrow foot a draw, in an instant, the surrounding crowd quickly retreat, retreat three feet. "Harry, do you think your mother and I are not good?" Harry completely lost his anger. He curled up his neck and poked his finger: "so fierce What''s good... " "Harry! Harry Harry''s brothers gathered around him and hooked him around the neck. "Calm down! Don''t fight sister sissy! We will die miserably, listen to your mother, let your wife to test, your wife may not be able to enter Dr, she is not capable "Yes Harry was happy again and looked at me with a smile. "Wife, don''t be afraid. You can''t get into Dr ¡°¡­¡­¡± I found that I wanted to beat him more. Could I be good for nothing?! A child is not allowed to retire for his own sake! I also want to join you to protect this city of Noah, because Noah is my home! "Luobing, we''ll have a test into our dr later." Saixi''s voice suddenly became serious, and I became a little excited. No matter what the result is, I am very grateful to sister Saixi for giving me this opportunity! "Thank you, sister sissy!" I looked at her gratefully. She looked at me with a smile: "I believe my feeling, you can enter our dr!" Sissy patted me on the shoulder again. "Go get it." "Yes Subconsciously, I stood upright like a military salute, and she laughed, "see you later." After that, she led her team past me.Suddenly, sister Pao stood in front of me, slapped a piece of paper on my chest, glanced at me coolly and said, "I don''t care who you are, which department you went to last. You should keep away from the men on this list, so as not to be sisters in the future, because they are all my men!" She gave me a warning look, glared at me fiercely, and left me. Although sister Pao has a fierce expression, I know she is a good person, because she just made a fair evaluation of me. I took down the paper rigidly. It was a long list! There are Fourteen! Sister Pao means that the 14 boys above are all his men?! My God, fourteen men I subconsciously read out the first boy''s name: Kay! "Well, you call me? Luobing Suddenly, a handsome boy holding Harry looked at me with some joy, "do you know my name?" "Your wife knows my name ¡«" Harry''s face sank immediately, wrinkled his face and looked at me closely: "how can you know the name of a man other than your husband?" I''ll go. I know the name of Leicester, too! By the way, they don''t treat leicesus as a man. I quickly picked up the list: "sister Pao warned me that all the boys on the list were her men..." At that time, Kai''s face was blue and white, and then it was fried into soy sauce and purple. Without saying anything, he covered his face and ran away. Along with him, his brothers laughed heartlessly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha --" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 I continued to look at the list, which was surprising to me, and I didn''t think about it in the adult world. I think it should be something that sister Pao likes. "So much Why not Leicester? Leicesus is also good-looking... " Although I don''t know the people here, I feel that sister Pao''s eyes should not be bad. "I hate his mother!" All of a sudden, sister Pao''s voice appeared again, which scared me. She came back again. She was still riding vigorously around her neck and nodding vigorously. She was also disdainful on her face: "brother letius looks like a girl, which makes people want nothing. Hope." Vigorously finish with both hands face, face drum, a face I can not help the expression. I was surprised to see her: "you also know desire?" "Yes." Vigorously make a mature look, "is no idea." Whoa I was relieved that I didn''t understand. "I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it." she continued to do the same thing with the girl. "Wife!" Harry ran back to me again, glanced furtively at my list and muttered, "why didn''t I?" Said, he also combed his soft red brown short hair, playing handsome in the side. I couldn''t bear to roll my eyes and leave him. "Wife! Why did you go again He followed up, like a dog skin plaster, "wrong, wrong, you''re here to get things." He took me by the back of my neck and took me to one side. I pushed him back in annoyance: "don''t touch me!" The most annoying people touch me. He was still smiling. On the white square, everyone was in a neat line with an empty water bottle in their hands. There is a room in front of us. We can see that some people are delivering things. The people who receive good things walk by us, talking and laughing. They have a piece of bread and a bottle of water in their hands. It''s a bit like handing out snacks in school, but it''s far better than this. I saw that the bread in their hands was about the size of the piece that leiseus had given me. Was this really a day''s ration? Is that bottle of water for a day? That bottle has at most two bottles of farmer''s spring. How can that be enough? Harry took me to one side, walked through the long line, went straight to the front, and stood in front of the white window. In the window stood two women, a girl, two women like our Asians, black hair, one of the hair curled up, a big belly, there is a baby! They were busy distributing bread and water. The girl handed out the bread in it. One of the women took the empty water bottle and filled it with water. The faucet for the water was beside her, and there was a pipe connected to the top. I looked up the pipe and the pipe went through the roof. "Harry, you brought her." The two women with bread and water laughed at me. "Brother Harry!" The girl inside came over happily, looked at me, looked at Harry happily. The girl''s body is also a hemp skirt, combed two long ponytails, the appearance is lovely and beautiful, but the complexion is a little pale, and there are small freckles, as expected, the capable and the incompetent are also different in appearance. It''s a strange phenomenon that the skin of the capable person will be better. However, those who are not able to do so are more like ordinary people. In such a serious lack of food and materials, normal people should be seriously malnourished and their skin will not be very good. If so, then asna should also be capable. "Here you are, Luobing." One of the women put a box of things in front of me. "Wife, this is sister plum." Harry pointed to the woman with a big stomach and said, "Hello, sister plum." I subconsciously looked at her big belly, and she caressed happily: "hope is a girl ~ ~" this world is short of girls. "This is sister Lin Harry introduced me to another woman. Sister Lin put bread and water into my box and said with a smile, "thank you, Luobing." I looked at the box. It was a very ordinary iron box. There were two towels, an ordinary plastic cup with patterns, and a toothbrush. However, I didn''t see toothpaste. The toothbrush was very beautiful, transparent pink, with peach blossom patterns on the top. Then I saw toilet paper, but there was only one roll. "How long is this roll of toilet paper?" I asked casually. Sister Lin and sister plum looked at each other and said with a smile, "one month." When I was stunned, they saw that I was dazed and embarrassed. Sister Mei blinked and her face was embarrassed: "Luobing, I''m sorry, we..." "You are already in accordance with Princess asna''s equipment, don''t be full of dislike, OK?" All of a sudden, the girl''s face sank and my eyes turned white, "others are not as many as you!" "Xiaojing! Don''t do that! Luobing has brought us seeds Plum sister opened Xiaoqing, the people on the edge also laughed at me: "Luobing, I''m sorry, we have few things here." Everyone began to say sorry to me. I felt very embarrassed to treat me like a guest of honor. I didn''t mean to dislike it. I just came from a place with abundant materials, and even everywhere you can see profligacy and waste of resources. All of a sudden, there was only a roll of paper a month, which made me a little confused for a moment, because I didn''t know what to do You use this bucket of paper."No, no, no, I don''t dislike it. It''s good already." I immediately picked up the iron box. "You said with that look that you didn''t dislike it?" Xiaojing is still stiff and staring at me unconvinced. "Xiaojing, my wife said no, what''s wrong with you today?" Harry reached out to touch Xiaojing''s head. Xiaojing opened it angrily, turned away her face and blushed with anger: "you can''t control it! What does your wife care about me Harry picks up her eyebrows and looks at Xiaojing''s anger with one hand. I got embarrassed all of a sudden. Sister Lin immediately looked at everyone: "OK, we continue to send things, we let Luo Bing embarrassed." We all smile at me with a little sorry and get bread and water one after another. They also embarrassed me. Sorry, it made me more embarrassed. I looked at Mei Zi in a hurry and waved to her. She leaned over with her big stomach. I whispered, "I mean Does that come with this paper? " Harry also leaned over to eavesdrop. I slapped his face away. Xiaojing was so angry that she turned around and divided the bread heavily. Sister Lin looked at us suspiciously as she handed out bread and water. Sister Mei was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized: "Oh ~ ~ ~ blame me, blame me. I haven''t been a girl for a long time. I forgot such an important thing." She repeatedly patted the forehead, and then whispered to sister Lin, who shook her head in tears and laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "You What are you talking about? " Harry came to him curiously again, and sister Lin patted him on the head: "go away, boys avoid!" Sister plum also immediately separated Harry with her hand. Harry stretched her neck and looked curiously. At the moment, there was no one around us. We had finished taking bread and water. Sister Lin took out a cardboard box from under the window and put it into my iron box. When she saw the cardboard box, Harry turned red and looked up like counting stars. I think the box that sister Lin gave me is very exquisite. Everything here is very rough, but this one is very good. The outer package is not damaged. There are beautiful patterns. It is a box of aunt towel with good quality. It''s strange, how can this thing be made so exquisite in this world with poor materials? "There are few girls now. There are a lot left in the ruins..." Sister Lin''s words give an explanation. Therefore, this thing is not made now, but left over from the past. Because the female population is greatly reduced and the demand is greatly reduced, the left over is enough to use. In this world, will there be more female products? Sister Lin looked at me with a smile: "if it''s not enough, you can get it. It''s a special welfare for our women ~ ~" sister Lin patted my hand and helped me cover the box of sanitary napkins with a towel. It was warm and intimate. With this, I feel at ease. At this time, I feel that it is very troublesome to be a girl. If there is no such thing in the end, how can a girl live? Why is this thing in the remains? Ruins usually refer to buildings left over from ancient times. This is the end of the world Do you mean the original city?! City! "Luobing! Luobing! Do you hear me? " All of a sudden, the square sounded the anxious cry of Leicester. It should be from which stereo, "hear me, please go back to my garage. There is something wrong with the second sister. Please come back quickly!" At the end of his speech, Leicester''s voice trembled, as if afraid. "No! The second sister will not eat Leicester Harry gets nervous. "She doesn''t seem to have breakfast yet!" Since rescuing the second sister, Harry and lesius have been reminding me that the flying corpse monster is very aggressive. Needless to say, I have witnessed the flying corpse monster''s power. Her claws can directly pierce the escape capsule, which shows that she is extremely aggressive. I shouldn''t have put the second sister and Leicester alone. I ignored it. I was so stubborn. The second sister trusted me, but it didn''t mean that she would be friendly to everyone. I should listen to their suggestions, but I was really confused at that time. I picked up the box and ran back at once. "Wife! Wrong! Here it is Harry took my arm and ran with me. "The second sister won''t really hurt leiseus." I asked as I ran, anxious and guilty. Harry ran quickly: "wife, people in this world eat very little. What do you think flying corpses can eat?" My heart says, no, it won''t! Second sister will not eat Leicester! The more I thought about it, the more afraid I was, the faster I walked. The sound of our two anxious running echoed in the channel, like the beating heart sound of "bang bang bang bang". Finally, I saw the door of Leicester''s cabin, and immediately slapped it on the button! "Shua!" When the door opened, she didn''t see leiseus. She only saw the second sister fidgeting and scratching in the coil. Seeing me coming, she immediately stood up and ran towards me. Her arm is very long, when running, her arm will also touch the ground, like an ape running posture. Harry and I were running out of breath. "She, what happened to her." It was then that we saw leiseus shyly poking his head out of the escape capsule. His face turned pale. "She''s been scratching the floor, scaring me to death!" "Leicester! Are you all right? " Harry immediately goes in and drags leixius out of the escape capsule. Leiseus hides behind Harry to see her second sister. The second elder sister ran to me and was restless and impatient. She walked back and forth. I suddenly understood that, because, in fact, it happened yesterday that the second sister had to go to the toilet! "I''ll take her out. She wants to breathe." I put the iron box on the ground, then I took the second sister''s arm and left in a hurry. Leicester and Harry finally breathed a sigh of relief. They stood at the door and watched us for a while. Only when I and my second sister were together, Harry would not stick to it. The second sister doesn''t go to the toilet very much, but the last time will be a long time. Besides, she didn''t like the toilet in Noah city because I scared her last night when I took her up. The toilet in Noah city is not washed with water. Its cleaning principle is a bit like the toilet on trains and airplanes, a little like vacuum cleaning, so the sound is very loud. The flying corpse seems to be very sensitive to the sound, so she was scared last night. I comforted her for a long time before she was calm. I took her out of the city passageway, which I remember quite well. Out of the door, I subconsciously looked at the sky. Sure enough, I couldn''t see the moon. It was gone. Asna said that she would not see it again until next September. Great!As soon as the second elder sister went out, she ran to the gate. I was also in a dilemma. I was a little anxious whether to throw away the civilization in my original world. However, the second elder sister seems to have noticed something. She craned her neck and looked east. She didn''t know what she saw. She turned her head and began to walk to the West. She left, and I followed her. Her wings were not good, but they could swing gently. Leicester said that the recovery ability of flying corpses is 100 times that of ordinary people. They have a strong self-healing function. The second elder sister has been walking and walking, and I have been following and following. Gradually, the mounds formed by the muzzle disappeared, and there was only flat ground in front of me. However, the second elder sister still did not stop. I wonder that she can hold back. She has walked several hundred meters. She walked for a long time. I can''t see the entrance of Noah. I''m worried. Is the second elder sister going to leave? Otherwise, why didn''t she mean to stop? But even if she wants to go home, it''s normal, but I can''t follow her, because now Noah is my home. Besides, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m hungry. Just when I thought she might be going home, she stopped. There was no flat ground in front of her. Instead, there were scattered small slopes of soil. The ground became pockmarked, not as flat as the ground above Noah, as if it had been shovelled. At the end of the field of vision, I saw the land gradually turning dark red, which was polluted! Once again, I stretched my head and looked at the East. I was puzzled: "what are you looking at?" She lowered her face and looked at me for a while. Her long nails fell to the ground and began to draw. After drawing, she ran to the back of an earth slope, which just covered her body and only saw her bound wings. I squat down to see what she painted. It was an eye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Instead of solving the mystery in my heart, this eye has made my mystery bigger. However, it also surprised me that flying corpse monsters can communicate with people. As long as we treat them with heart and patience, they are willing to communicate with us. "Thump!" I rubbed my face awkwardly and looked at a slope on the other side. I struggled for a long time and decided to go. Even at the end of the world, as long as living, any living creature needs to eat, drink and laza. When facing instinct, all the gorgeous surfaces will be stripped off. Even the most elegant gentleman will have to put down the previous principles and code of conduct and yield to instinct. In short, at this moment, I envy the convenience of boys. Looking to the West from the earth slope, the heaven and earth seem to have been cut apart and shed crimson blood. I stood up, and my second sister was not finished. Looking at the deep red color at the end of the earth, I could not help but walk there. I walked forward step by step. Gradually, there were no weeds on the ground under my feet, and the ground began to show a faint red color. The color continued to deepen with me as I moved forward. I began to walk towards the edge of this ecological zone, just like the end of the world. But I am not afraid, because Xingchuan said that I am a radiation person, so I am not afraid of radiation. I don''t know how long I walked, my eyes reflected that a piece of deep red color, like blood covered the whole land. I stopped because, in front of my feet, there is a fault that makes me unable to move forward any further the fault is like a mountain range, continuous, connecting the north and the south. From where I stood, the fault was twenty stories high, forming a high cliff. It seemed that the whole world was sinking under my feet and rising from me. On the barren ground, you can''t see any living things or plants, nothing. Even if you see the end of heaven and earth, you''re just like reading a crimson ocean, boundless, no other land, which makes people despair. Suddenly, I saw a faint crescent moon in the sky at the end of the West. It seems that because of the influence of the crimson earth, the light moon has also dyed a light pink color. I stare at the pink moon coldly, and then, in the whirring wind, I put up my Luo Bing''s middle finger! "Woo --" my second sister is calling me. I take back my perfect middle finger. The wind blows my short hair. I turn and run back. I really go too far. I can''t even see the shadow of my second sister. I ran for a long time, only to see the second sister is looking for me, I ran to her, she stretched out her claws and patted my head, silver eyes showed a trace of gentleness. "Sorry to worry you." I hugged her and began to walk back with her. However, I could feel that it was not the direction we came from. At that time, we had been going west, and now, the second sister began to go southeast. In the direction, I have always believed her, she is a human variation, their sense of direction is stronger than us ordinary people. She stretched her neck, sniffed in the air, determined the direction again, and continued to move forward. Gradually, I couldn''t walk. How did I get out just now? My feet began to ache, but I continued to follow her. Gradually, I saw the plain where Noah was, and the grass. There was a strange flash in front of me. The light was like a diamond between heaven and earth. It flashed and twinkled in the glare of the sun. The second sister began to walk towards that flash point, and I followed curiously. Gradually, the gem became bigger and bigger. It was not a gem, but a square water area! There''s water?! I ran over and it was a small pond. However, the shape of the pond was not irregular, but round. The edge of the pool was obviously made of steel. This is A reservoir?! The second elder sister also went to the pool. She lowered her head and began to smell. She smelled very carefully. The clear water reflected her face. Her white hair fell down in the pool because she bent down and floated gently. In my eyes, this pool is very clear. I don''t know what the second sister is smelling. By the way, I haven''t washed my face yet. When I squatted down, the second elder sister sat up straight and didn''t smell it. It seemed that I disliked the water in the pool. I began to wash my hands and put them in the clear water. The whole person was like living, so clean water My hands are floating around in the clear water, and a little sunlight falls on my hands in the water. Suddenly, there are some strange things emerging from the water, a little, a little, very tiny blue light spots. However, because of more and more, they become obvious in the sunlight, and they are like blue fireflies flying in the pool. I leaned down my face, took a deep breath, and buried my face in the water. Looking at the blue light spots floating in the water, they seemed to be alive and were gathering towards me. They adhered to my face, like the elves landing on my face. I couldn''t help touching them, like catching fireflies in the water. It was fun. But when my hand touched them, they broke and disappeared like dots of light. I catch, I scratch, and as a result, these tiny light spots are like bubbles, and they are less and less. After playing them out, I begin to feel empty again. This reservoir is on Noah city. It should not be Noah''s.Are those little blue dots high tech? Like purified water? Will that be spoiled by me? I took back my hand with a guilty heart and felt like I was in trouble. Think carefully, if it''s high-tech, it''s easy to be broken. They didn''t flash before I came. Don''t scare yourself. "Hua", the second elder sister was bending down at the moment and began to drink the water in the pool. Seeing her drink, I also felt thirsty. I struggled for less than three seconds and buried my face to drink water. Since the second sister drank, the water must be OK! I believe in second sister. "Gudong, Gudong." Ah ~ ~ ~ the whole person was extremely comfortable because he added water molecules and washed his face by the way. Er If this is the reservoir in Noah City, would it not be good for me to wash my face and wash my hands here? Anyway, our tap water is also from the reservoir. Are there still people swimming in it and dying every year? I''m afraid of it! You can''t be too fastidious, too tired to be serious As they strolled back to Noah city with their second sister, Theseus and Harry were standing at the door, looking at us anxiously, with a look of peace on their faces. "Where have you been?" Harry was just about to meet her. Suddenly, there was a running sound coming from the door. The second sister was nervous. Her whole body stood up, her claws were facing forward, one of her wings was also opened, and her mouth opened and she gave out a fierce roar: "ha --" What''s the matter? Let the second sister be so alert?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Leicester hid by the door in surprise. He peeped out half of his face like a frightened rabbit behind the door. His long gray and blue hair hung like a long rabbit''s ear. Harry also stopped. He looked at me with prudence and caution: "calm down, Luobing, let the second sister calm down." I immediately appeased the second elder sister, who was yelling at the door: "hiss! Hiss "What''s going on?" I asked in doubt. There was some doubt in the door of Leicester. Harry immediately turned around and drank, "stop! What are you doing! War I saw two people running out of the door, dressed like astronauts. They were white airtight suits, fat, like biochemical suits, and helmets. Harry saw them look puzzled. "Rhett, Bruce, what are you doing? What are you going to do with your radiation suit? " One of the two people came out with an instrument like a temperature gun in his hand: "Harry, Qianli says Luobing has gone out of the safety zone, so Bruce and I need to check her for radiation. It''s just a routine check. You ask Luo Bing not to misunderstand and and don''t worry. " Harry''s back was stunned, and suddenly turned around, with a big surprise on his face: "you''re out of the safety zone! No wonder it took so long. " I was also a little confused: "I don''t know." How do you know I''m out of the safe zone? How could he see it with his eyes?! Eyes?! The eyes drawn by Erjie appear in my mind. Do they mean this? Qianli is not the code of UAV, or how can it look so far? Leiseus looked at me in surprise for a moment, blinked out of the door, and began to explain: "Luobing, if you come back from the radiation area, you need to be checked, because you will have residual radiation, which is harmful to ordinary people. If the residual radiation is too high, we will clean it. You don''t have to be nervous. Everyone who has been to the radiation zone needs to have this check back. " Leiseus said to look at Harry, indicating that he also explained, Harry was still surprised to see me: "how far It''s suitable for our team... " "Harry!" Lesius called Harry. Harry looked at him. "Explain to lobbing." Harry laughed and turned to look at me: "Luobing, our exploration team has to check and clean every time we come back. It''s OK." Harry''s face is free and relaxed smile, which is obviously a very common and natural thing in this end of life. Now, he and Leicester are standing in the same place, as if keeping a safe distance from me. However, I know that they are not protecting me from radiation, but against the second sister. Although it is not clear whether leixius is a capable person, Harry must be, because only capable people can go out of the field to find the living resources needed by the people of Noah. Now that Harry''s out of the field, he''s certainly a radiant. "Oh, that''s OK. Check it out." I said. I understand that, many sci-fi films about biochemical crisis are found in them. Therefore, there is nothing unacceptable. I wonder to see them, "don''t you check the second sister?" Are they afraid of the second sister and dare not check it? "Zombies don''t go to radiation zones." "They are very sensitive to radiation. We call them living radiation detectors, especially maternal flying corpse monsters. Radiation can affect their reproductive ability." I understand, radiation has an impact on embryos, second sister to protect the baby in the stomach. I patted my second sister on the arm: "second sister, do you hear me? They''re just checking me out, not you. Relax. " I caress her arm, she slowly relaxed body, no longer hoarse, body slowly dropped, quietly sat beside me. I looked at Rhett and Bruce: "check it out." I stretched out my arms so that Rhett and Bruce wouldn''t be afraid of the second sister. The two of them came forward at once. "Don''t get too close to my wife!" Harry glared like a warning. Red and Bruce are tight and stiff. Then Harry looked at me and said, "wife, this is Rhett and this is Bruce." Harry introduced me to red with a temperature gun on the left and Bruce with a thick square plate on the other. They nodded to me stiffly, and their stiff and embarrassed smile could be seen in the helmet of the radiation suit. They came up to me with a little formality. Bruce looked at Rhett. Rhett put the gun about half a meter away from me. At once, a thin beam of infrared light scattered from it and swept over me. Then, from Bruce''s instrument, there was a mechanical female voice: "no radiation detected, radiation is zero." "What''s going on?" Bruce looks at Rhett suspiciously. Rhett also looked at the scanning gun in his hand with great doubt: "is the gun broken?" "Bad for you!" Harry comes up and slaps his hand on Rhett''s helmet. "Don''t you see the flying corpse walking with my wife? How can my wife have radiation? ""But thousands of miles did see Luobing out of the safety zone, and even to the edge of the radiation zone will bring back a trace of radiation, although it is harmless, there is no reason at all." Rhett tossed the scanner in confusion. "How could there be none at all." "But Harry has a point." Leiseus finally came out from the door. "The flying corpse monster is very sensitive to radiation. If Luo Bing comes back with radiation, the flying corpse monster will not walk with her." Rhett and Bruce take off their helmets and look at me in disbelief: "are you wrong about thousands of miles?" "Maybe ~ ~ ~" Harry pulled his mouth and looked east. "That guy can see the distance getting closer all day long ~ ~ ~" Harry said in a strange "sour" tone, as if he was jealous of a person with more ability than him. This makes me have a strange feeling, Qianli is not a UAV, but a person. "Wife, leave them alone!" Harry and Leicester come up to me and take me and my second sister into the gate. Red and Bruce are still puzzled. They look at their instruments and shake their heads, wondering if something went wrong. "What is a thousand miles?" I asked leiseus and Harry in the hallway. Harry put his hands behind his head and seemed unconcerned: "nothing, just one eye." "Thousands of miles are the eyes of Noah!" Leiseus became excited, and his face was filled with admiration. "He can see thousands of miles away. Once he sees the enemy, we can immediately enter the hidden mode, so that the enemy can''t find it..." "What''s great about seeing far away?" Harry chuckled. "You don''t even have food without our scouting team!" Wait, wait, wait, so Qianli is not a drone, it''s real! Yes! One! People?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Be able to see people thousands of miles away! Therefore, Qianli is a capable person! The world is becoming more and more wonderful, and I begin to look forward to the magic power of others. For example, Harry''s ability, Xueji''s ability, that Sakura''s ability, and gun sister''s ability, what are their abilities? "So we have to find the seeds! So we can exchange our own seeds Leicester said half, pause, seems to think of something, looking at Harry, he suddenly smile, "you are jealous of thousands of miles." Latheus wants the truth. "I envy him?" Harry stops and stands in the hallway with his hands on his hips and laughingly looks at him. "How could I be jealous of him?! His ability is better than mine?! He''s no better than me except a pair of eyes "You are jealous of him!" With a smile in the corner of his eyes, leiseus pointed to Hari''s face, "because elder arufa values thousands of miles more! He was also given the title of "eye of Noah", but he didn''t give you any title, such as Noah''s ha, or Noah''s Rui, hahaha -- " " you rabbit! " All of a sudden, Harry grabbed Leicester by the collar and pulled him almost to the front of him. There was only a thin layer of red between them. Harry glared at the gray blue eyes of lethews, and the gray blue eyes of lethews were also stubbornly staring at Harry. The second elder sister was staring at me. Her white eyes showed a kind of boring look at children. She gave a ha Che and sighed. I always feel strange when I stand next to lethews and Harry. Harry''s name is lethews rabbit "What do you want?" Leiseus glared at Harry, craned his neck, and looked as if you didn''t dare to hit me. "If you hit me, you''re jealous of thousands of miles!" Leixius clenched his fist and let Leicester''s hands caress his forehead. He had no idea. "Bang bang bang bang." Suddenly, Mingyou came to the corridor. "Luobing, Luobing --" when Harry heard Mingyou''s voice, he let go of his hand and glared at leicesius: "hum." "Cut." Leicester also turned a blind eye to him and stopped looking at him. The two men got into trouble. "Luobing -- Luo!" Mingyou suddenly stopped to stop when she saw her second sister. Standing far away, she carefully looked at her elder sister. "She really raised a flying corpse monster!" She looked at me in surprise, as if she had forgotten what she wanted to say because she saw her second sister. She was only surprised how I could be so harmonious with the flying corpse monster. "Mingyou, what are you looking for Luobing?" It''s Harry who reminds Mingyou, but the tone still has the impatience after quarreling with Leicester. Mingyou comes back to her senses, but looks at Harry suspiciously: "Harry, what''s the matter with you?" Mingyou looks more mature. She was also helping Harry talk when I held him hostage. By the way, Harry is a capable man. He should not be so easily hijacked by me, so Harry was letting me. Harry turned away a little annoyed, apparently without the playful mood. "I said Harry was jealous." Leixius put his hands on his lips and said to Mingyou that he deliberately lowered his voice, but the voice could be heard by everyone. Mingyou looked down for a moment after hearing leixius''s words, then looked at Harry: "Harry, in my heart, only you are the hope of our city of Noah!" Mingyou said sonorous and powerful, clear voice in the channel echo. Harry turns back and looks at Mingyou. Mingyou''s face turned red and turned away from Harry. "If it wasn''t for you and your exploration team, we wouldn''t even have food, let alone seeds. Even if it wasn''t for you and your exploration team, we would have to eat something even if it was thousands of miles away." "That''s it Harry began to shudder, as if the sun was shining all over his body. He was shining again. He was smiling and recovering his immorality. He walked to Mingyou, and even walked lightly. "You are the one who really sees the truth! By the way, why do you come to my wife The red on Mingyou''s face immediately retreated, and her eyes rolled as if she were sighing. Harry really couldn''t stand three minutes. Mingyou is looking at me: "Luobing, sister Saixi asked you to go to the east square immediately for testing." "Come on, really!" Harry was surprised. "Come on, Luobing!" Leicester is happy for me. Cheer me on. Harry immediately stepped forward and slapped his hand on the back of Leicester''s head! All the beautiful girls in Noah have been trained to be soldiers by my mother. They are all going to die fiercely. How can they look like girls "Harry!" Mingyou''s voice suddenly sank, and her expression on her face became serious and solemn. "It''s our responsibility to protect Noah city. No matter the boy or the girl, as long as he or she has the ability, she will contribute a strength to protect our common home! Unless... " Mingyou looked at me, green Yingying eyes with a suspicion, "she does not want to, she came to our city of Noah for other purposes." "I will!" I said immediately. I feel that Mingyou seems to have doubts about me. I believe that there must be others who doubt me. It is not easy to believe a stranger, especially in the end of the jungle and chaos. I believe that I can get them to remove their doubts and fears about me, and I will try to be a member of Noah.Mingyou gives me a light look at me and continues to look at Harry. It seems that she is not moved by me. She said, "when the world is peaceful, I hope you can find the kind of girl you want! Hum Mingyou finished with the face, and before that small quiet look like. "Hiss." Harry was smiling, licking his lips and smiling at Mingyou. Mingyou''s face slowly red up, suddenly look at me: "that still don''t come with me?" With that, she turned and left. "Why is every girl angry with me?" Said Harry, with his hands around his chest and his eyebrows raised. I shook my head in silence: "idiot." "What?" He looked at me. "Nothing." I was too lazy to explain and looked at Leicester: "Leicester, can you take my second sister back?" Leixius was a little nervous. His body was tense and looked at his second sister. At this time, the second sister extended her hand to Leicester, which made his body more tense. He was nervous and did not dare to move. He looked at me in a hurry: "what does she want?" I was a little surprised, and Harry was nervous around me. However, the second elder sister just picked out the long hair hanging down from the side of Leicester''s face with pointed fingers. This was the first time that the second sister made friends with others! "Leicester! Second sister likes you I was a little excited and said, "you are the second elder sister, the second person who doesn''t repel you!" Harry picked up his eyebrows and touched his chin. "The mascot is indeed a mascot. The flying corpse monster also likes it." Leixius completely relaxed, happy smile: "second sister, I send you back first, let Luo Bing to test." With that, he shook his fist at me, "Luobing! come on. I''ll come to see you for the test after I send the second sister! " He excitedly led the second elder sister to leave, as if he was happy that the second sister could trust him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 After leiseus left, Harry took me to another passage, which had many doors on the side, leading to many places. So Xingchuan came in from the trestle, not the way I usually go. "Wife, I thought you ran away." Harry walked up to me and smilingly said, reaching out and handing me a small piece of bread. "Eat it. You didn''t have breakfast when you went out." I was moved when I looked at the bread. Harry was very kind to me. Like Leicester, they cared about me very much and helped me most. I could feel all this. However, Harry''s glib destroyed all the feelings he brought to me, and sometimes wanted to beat him. I took the bread and lowered my face slightly: "I know, there are still many people who doubt me." "Wife, don''t..." "It doesn''t matter." I interrupted Harry, which made his face a little more serious. He looked at me quietly, and I smile at him. "I understand." With that, I ate the third of my ration clean. He smiles, the smile is very calm, he turned back to look forward. "What is Dr?" I asked. "Doomsday rose." Harry''s expression changed to sigh, "that''s the women''s special task force my mother set up, eh..." "What do you sigh for?" She looked as if her mother had destroyed all good things. Harry''s mouth curled as he walked. "There are so few girls in the world. They should be protected." His hands half wrapped in the air, as if holding a baby carefully, "without them, how can human beings reproduce? How can we go to war?! That''s too dangerous! " Harry shook his head. I looked down at him and said, "so, what do you mean is that girls should have children at home?" "Of course." Harry looked at me as he should. "Reproduction is the first responsibility of a woman." I told him, he became confused: "what''s the matter? wife? Am I wrong? How many people are there in the world now? At stake "You can clone it!" I said. Although I know that this is the end of the world, and perhaps he is right, the primary responsibility of women is to reproduce human beings. However, I have just come to this world, and the large population in my world has become a problem. Moreover, women in society are no longer tools for reproduction. They are independent, brave and shine in all walks of life. In fact, I want to be a female entrepreneur because my mother wants me to be an actor and my father wants me to be a soldier! Therefore, I can''t change some ideas to adapt to the world. In particular, I am only 16 years old now. In my world, I feel that I am as far away as the north pole when I am married and have children. "Cloning has no resources!" Harry showed his hands and said that he was helpless. "Besides, how convenient and cheap is cloning for a woman to have children? A man... " He held out the index finger of his left hand and the index finger of his right hand, "a woman, the one in the room Hum, hum... " He put his two fingers together and giggled foolishly. "You know, then, the child..." "Dirty!" I stepped on his feet without hesitation. He bent down and lifted his feet and kneaded: "pain, pain, so I don''t want you to go to my mother''s place. Are you gentle enough to kill me when you go?" "You know that too!" I stare at him, "hum!" I turned around and left. "Wife, wife!" Harry catches up again and laughs at me. "Wife, although you have lost your memory, I still want to remind you seriously that in this world, the radiant and capable women in girls are more precious, because they can breed evolved human beings, and their resistance to radiation will also be enhanced, and they will acquire stronger ability. It is easier to survive in this world. You You know what I mean? " I ignored him and went on. He ran in front of me: "wife! How old are you? " I don''t talk. He did not mind to continue to say: "I am seventeen, you look like me, can get married! Will you marry me? Wife I rolled my eyes. I really can''t stand it. Why does he want his face so much! "If you want to have a good child, you should go to see Xueji and them? I have no ability! " Did he really think I didn''t know his evil thoughtfulness? He twisted his eyebrows, wrinkled his face, scratched his head, and his eyes began to drift: "that I can''t beat them. " I see! "Go away!" I pushed him directly to the end of the passage, where there was a door. He stepped back a few steps and leaned against the door. It was not the metal door that I usually saw, but a more advanced white cabin door, and there was a circle of blue light on the side of the door. He leaned against the door and lowered his face dejectedly: "well, it seems that I can''t stop you, but it doesn''t matter." He slowly raised his face, lips began to rise, the smile was a bit insidious, "Dr test, you can''t pass." With that, he raised his hand and patted the button beside the door. Immediately, the door opened, and there was a white, huge round cabin like a basketball court.I was surprised to walk in, the white ground even let you hate to step on it, the ground is evenly distributed, uniform size of light spots, at the moment, those light spots are emitting faint blue light. There is a circle of round windows above the cabin. When I turn around, I see coach sissy and princess asna standing on it. Princess asna is coming. Sakura looks at me on the glass, pouts and looks at sister Saixi. Then, her voice comes: "it''s a waste of energy. This test consumes a lot of energy." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sister Pao looked at Xiao Ying coolly, and her tone was the same as when she spoke to me. She was not a capable person. What energy did she consume without environmental simulation "Hum." Sakura pouts. But sissy just looked at me with a smile on her mouth and her eyes shining: "I''m sure you won''t let me down. Are you ready, Luobing? " "Yes I nodded heavily. Vigorously riding on the gun sister''s neck and waving to me: "sister ice, come on!" Xueji is still standing behind sister Saixi, looking ahead with no expression. Mingyou is on the other side, watching Harry by the door. When I lowered my face, I saw Harry, who was leaning against the door with a bad smile. He stretched out his arm and waved, "can I come in close combat, mom?" "Good." Sister Saixi smiles. "But you know the rules. You can''t use your ability. I think Luobing wants to beat you too." "Ah!" Harry stood up straight and looked at me in amazement. "Wife, do you want to beat me?" I didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Suddenly, there was a shiver in his bluestone eyes. Feel my murderous spirit, shiver! Harry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "First test: melee, ready, go." Sissy''s voice echoed in the white test room, "Shua!" The door behind Harry is closed. Harry is startled and jumps up: "Mom! When you shut the door, you almost caught me He came forward depressed, hands on his hips, "wife, I won''t let you." I just looked up at sister sissy and said, "you can hit me at will." "Yes, Luobing, fight as hard as you can. Don''t care if he is my son." Since sister sissy said that, I''m not polite! Harry came up to me and said, "wife, we can have a good talk..." His words have not finished, I directly kick up! Harry was startled and immediately dodged. His action quickly and easily passed my foot. He didn''t get kicked by me as before. This also proved that he was deliberately letting me. I began to wave my arms gently. I held the Taiji Yin and Yang in my hand, and the five elements and eight trigrams under my feet. Who said that Taiji and Bagua were the boxing of the old man and the old lady? They can kill people! My father said that if a girl like me met an enemy who was bigger and stronger than me, she would suffer some losses by fighting. Therefore, he rubbed into Chinese martial arts to learn from each other. Harry raised his lips playfully and started walking around me, and I moved with him. As he walked, he looked me up and down: "what is this?" He felt his chin, and suddenly rushed up. His fist technique was very fast. I grasped his arm quickly. My arm wrapped around his arm. I turned around and exerted strength on my waist. I only listened to "ha!" Harry''s arm was taken off by me. Yes, Harry''s arm. I pulled it out of joint! And it''s all in a flash. Dad told me that to deal with the enemy, we should be cruel. If you don''t, the other party will fight back and kill you! Especially for girls like me, they may be inferior in strength, so they have to fight to death at the beginning! To deal with the enemy, it is necessary to hit the enemy with one hit! "Ah Harry cried out in pain. I slowly let go of his arm. He knelt on one knee and held his right arm. I put down my arms and looked up. I saw sissy and asna standing behind the glass window. They didn''t seem to be awake for a moment. Sister Pao opened her eyes and said, "I have some skills!" "Sister Bing, you are so good!" She said vigorously with her leaky teeth, waving her arms excitedly. Mingyou opens her mouth in surprise and looks at Harry anxiously. But Xueji slowly walked out from behind sissy, went to the window, bent down her face, looked at me, in the snow pupil is her suffocating quiet eyes before the storm. Suddenly, from the window slowly out of the window elder arufa, his side with Uncle Mason. Uncle Mason was surprised and immediately fell on the glass: "Harry! How can you be cured by Luo Bing! You don''t want to let Luo Bing "Hiss ha..." Harry gasped in pain. He knelt on one knee and propped his dislocated right arm on the ground. Suddenly, I saw his right arm turn on its own, and then "click!" One reset! I was surprised to see that he reset so fast! Moreover, unlike ordinary people''s reset method, according to the truth, the dislocated arm will not rotate by itself, but can be swung around like a sleeve, just like Yang Guo. So Is this Harry''s ability? Some kind of Resilience? Harry stood up again, turned to me, raised his lips and said, "wife, I''ve let you down." "Cut." I turned away. I didn''t think he had asked me. He twisted his neck and waist in front of me, then swung his arms and pedaled his legs: "now, I''m going to be serious!" With that, he attacked me, and his boxing was very fast! Harry''s melee was OK. When I saw him punching me, I immediately turned my waist and drew a circle under my feet. My body shape had already turned to Harry''s body. I clasped his wrist and pulled it forward again. Harry was immediately thrown out of my shoulder by me. I immediately followed him and kicked him on his back. When he "thumped" to the ground, I jumped onto his back and aimed at his neck Son''s big artery forced a button, he did not even sound out, has fainted in the past, this, in fact, is the point. The whole process combines Tai Chi and combat. I saw that he was silent. I backed away from his back, stood up, looked at him for a moment, looked up, and saw sissy''s gaping faces again. Elder arufa also straightened his eyes. Uncle Mason was lying on the glass and sliding down slowly, making a "Zizi" voice: "Harry The woman you like It''s really One is better than the other I didn''t Daughter in law Ah -- " in the long sigh of Uncle Mason, sister sissy regained her consciousness and began to applaud me:" pa! Bang! Bang Sister Pao and Dali also clapped for me. "But she still has no ability. If Harry used his ability, she would have died." Xueji also agreed and nodded, her eyes cold: "melee is only useful for ordinary enemies." Xueji said calmly and calmly.I''m also a little discouraged. They''re right. As far as nahrey is concerned, I can''t get close to him because of his ability. What''s the use of a little Kung Fu in this world of capable people? However, in the face of the test, I still want to do my best, because this is what sister sissy gave me. Even if I am not a capable person, I will also carefully finish these tests and give her an answer sheet. "Here I am! Here I am Suddenly, leiseus ran out from behind them. He saw elder arufa and princess asna. He said hello one after another. Then he looked at the ground in doubt. The position should be uncle Mason: "Mr. Mason, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" Uncle Mason suddenly jumped up again and stood behind the glass window, clenching his fist and coughing gently Leicester immediately looked at sister sissy: "sister sissy, has lobbing''s test started?" "You missed it. The first test is over." "What?" Leiseus was surprised to see sister sissy, and princess asna also looked at him with a gentle smile: "you see for yourself." When he saw Harry on the ground, he was even more surprised to step forward and lie down on the glass: "Luobing! You beat Harry I gave a faint smile. "And only one move!" Gun elder sister incredibly added, her smile began to become excited, she rubbed her hands, burning smile at me, "really want to fight with her." Sister sissy looked back at me with a smile. "Can you wake Harry up? We have a second test. " "Good." I squatted down and touched Harry''s pulse. In fact, he would wake up after a while. I pressed my fingers and Harry coughed, "cough!" Harry wakes up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 I stood up and stepped back. Harry propped up his body and shook his face. He stood up in a daze and looked at the wall in a daze: "what happened What''s up? okay? Where are the people? " "Here it is." I opened my mouth. His back was stiff. When he turned around, he bit his lips and twisted his eyebrows. He scratched his head. His face was a little red. He raised his face and his eyes passed me directly. It was more like escaping from me. He looked at sister sissy: "can we keep the test today?" "Ha ha ha ha --" the laughter of sister Pao filled the whole test room in an instant. The laughter of sister Pao was especially loud and covered others'' at once. The closed test room became a sound system, and even more put her laughter into it, which made Harry immediately look black and depressed at sister Pao. Sister Pao laughs for a moment. She seems to notice that she is laughing too loud. She stops laughing immediately. Her face sinks quickly and looks at Harry: "what are you looking at? If I can''t beat others, I can''t smile? " Leiseus nodded vigorously beside him, laughing exceedingly gloating. Elder arufa and they were laughing. Only uncle Mason covered his face and almost gnashed his teeth and said, "Harry! Come on "Hoo!" Harry put his hands on his hips and looked down at me. His face suddenly changed. He looked at me straight. "I won''t let you go again next time." Cut, it''s like the last two times you let me. "The second test, long-range combat." With sister sissy''s voice, the white walls around them rose and fell, protruding many square squares. The whole wall was movable. I was surprised to see the undulating walls. They gradually stopped. Some of the square squares began to reverse. They were daggers and guns! I took down the gun on the wall. The style of the gun was very similar to that used by Hurley. I picked up the dagger. The blade of the dagger was very sharp. I immediately looked at sissy: "sister sissy, do you really want to conduct a long-range test?" Sister Saixi''s eyes showed a positive look, which was the instructor''s eyes that could not be said by the soldiers. Asna starts to get nervous. Mingyou looks at Harry with worry. Xueji''s eyes are still calm. Sakura''s eyes wander between Harry and me. Leicester gave me a fist: "come on Sister Pao and Dali also nodded to me. "What? Afraid? " Harry was as good as before. His right hand was flexible in playing with the gun in his hand. I looked at sister sissy anxiously: "however, I''m afraid that I will hurt Harry." "Are you afraid of hurting me?! Hahaha -- "Harry laughed triumphantly, and the whole person was about to laugh like an iron plate bridge. Sister Saixi looked at me and looked at Harry calmly: "Harry, I''ve always been surprised that even people in Silvermoon city think Luobing is a boy. How do you know she''s a girl?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Suddenly, Harry coughed violently, as if laughing, and his face turned red with the violent cough. Princess asna also looked at Harry and said, "Harry, how do you judge?" "Ah, there''s something wrong with Harry''s brother." Sakura narrowed her big eyes behind the glass, and her huge chest was also attached to the glass. Leixiu Si and gun elder sister also eye dew doubt, vigorously both hands support cheek on the cannon elder sister''s head. Xueji''s eyes were still calm, as if nothing would break her calm. Elder arufa laughed mysteriously. Uncle Mason is nervous and looks at cecie secretly. Harry coughed for a moment, raised his face, ran his right hand through his forehead: "with my keen intuition!" He raised his face and raised his eyebrows. I do not know why, I suddenly have a bad premonition, I look at him: "how do you know?" Harry''s eyebrows began to stiffen. "Harry, you''re my son. Do I still know you?" "You are just like your father. You only have intuition about beauty. Don''t you know how many times men and women are?" At once, uncle Mason stroked his forehead again, hating that iron was not made of steel. Harry became more stiff. His eyebrows and feet could not be stirred. He gritted his teeth and lowered his face. He stroked his forehead like his father. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "are you my mother Why do you always pick me up... " What? You don''t know men and women? I''m puzzled. What does that mean? Leicester laughed: "Luobing, Harry always treats beautiful boys as girls when they go out to other cities." "Latheus!" Harry exclaimed, and glared at letius. "Ha ha ha ha --" the gun elder sister laughs out of time again, especially loud sound in embarrassed atmosphere more loud. However, she quickly stopped and looked at Harry with a heavy face: "you can''t touch it, so you know Luobing is a girl?" At that time, a puff sound, asna covered her mouth, even Xueji''s eyes changed, instantly became cold, even with a murderous spirit. What?! My heart tightened. When I looked at Harry, his whole body was tense and his face turned red. "Harry! Explain it Mingyou is anxious, "I believe you are not...""I was not careful..." Harry suddenly opened his mouth and admitted it! "Son! You can''t say it Uncle Mason threw himself on the glass. "You''re going to die!" Harry blushed and muttered, "when I helped her down So... " He made a gesture of embracing, "I''m not careful Come across It is... " He looked at me secretly with a red face and immediately turned to scratch his head. "Oh, I help people. I''m a boy. I don''t know..." "Harry, you are!" Mingyou breathlessly bit her lips behind the window and sighed. She shook her head and turned away her face angrily. "Boom!" in my head A blast! "Kill him!" The whole test room thought of Xueji''s words, which echoed in my ears: kill him Kill him Kill him I picked up the dagger, narrowed my eyes, eyes only not far away that rigid figure. "Luobing! I didn''t mean to! " "Tell the king of hell!" I threw out the dagger, and he flashed by. As I turned around, I fished one out of the side, five daggers in my hand, and I threw them at Harry one after another! The first dagger blocked his way. He dodged and stepped back. My second dagger immediately came out and blocked his retreat. He rolled back to the wall. I immediately sent three daggers in succession, "ding ding ding ding." One of the clothes was nailed to his right shoulder, the other was fixed on his left leg of trousers, and the last one brushed his neck and looked at his back neck. He stood there in a moment, afraid to move. His throat knot rolled up and down and swallowed his mouth. I rushed to him. There was a square next to me. There was a gun on it. When I reached Harry, the muzzle of the gun was on Harry''s brow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Luobing..." Harry looked at me tightly. "So I''m just calling you a wife now. I''ll take care of it! Although you are more fierce than my mother, I, I, I, I don''t hate you! " "Go away!" A word, out of my mouth, I put down the gun, turned around, and tried to suppress his anger. "Wife!" I turned and raised my gun and shot him in the ear: "shut up However, there was only a beam of green light from the muzzle of the gun, shining on his ear. There was no phenomenon of piercing the wall or shooting. So, is this a training gun? No harm? "I, I was wrong. Yes, I''m sorry Harry ran away from me in a panic, tearing his clothes, leaving only a small piece of cloth on his shoulders and trouser legs on the wall in front of him. I held up my gun and didn''t calm down my anger for a long time. "Well done!" "If it''s you, I''m willing to give you my man!" she yelled I instantly angry smile, oh, I put down my hand, crying and laughing, who wants her man? I don''t even know how to live now. I haven''t solved the problem of food and clothing. What kind of man do I want? "Shua! Shua There''s the sound of opening and closing the door. Harry, don''t show up in front of me next time! See you once, call once! "Princess, elder, Luo Bing''s fighting skills are very rare and very powerful! The body method is clean and neat. Nobody can match us in Noah city. I hope I can make an exception to enroll Luo Bing into our dr team From above came the solemn and earnest voice of sister sissy. I look up, I hope I can join sister sissy''s Dr team, because I can''t do anything but fight. If I can''t get into the Dr team, I can''t imagine myself picking up the needle and thread to make needlework. What should the insole do? How should the clothes be mended? "But sister Saixi, what should she do when she meets a capable person ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying expresses doubts, "it''s useless to fight against a capable person..." "I asked her to teach you." When sissy''s voice was on, I was surprised to see her confident smile. She nodded to me with a smile, and then looked at her team members again: "you just lack such close combat skills. Luo Bing will become your new instructor and teach you close combat skills!" "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sakura exclaimed. "I agree!" Sister gun was the first to raise her hand. "Me too!" Li Li raised her hand high on the gun sister''s head. Xueji came to them and raised her hand: "yes." I was surprised to see for a long time, the mood suddenly indescribable, seems to be excited at a loss, is feeling very honored! It''s a feeling of trust. They all put down their hands and looked at sister Saixi, who was looking at elder arufa: "elder arufa, please allow Luobing to enter my Dr special operation team!" Sissy again earnestly applied. However, the elder arufa did not answer. On his face, there was a mysterious smile. I did not know what he was thinking. "Elder arufa, do you have any other ideas?" Asna seemed to see the mind of elder arufa. Elder arufa chuckled at me: "give her a radiation test." "What?" Leiseus looked at elder arufa in bewilderment. Sister sissy, their eyes were bewildered, and uncle Mason raised his eyebrows to look at elder arufa. Leixius puzzling ground forward: "elder arufa, Luobing is already a radiation man, do not need to conduct radiation test." "Start directly at level three." Elder arufa did not pay attention to the words of leiseus, but said directly. Immediately, all people''s faces showed a very surprised look, even the calm eyes of Xueji also slightly opened her eyes, snow pupil shining. "Three levels?" Sister sissy and uncle Mason exclaimed at the same time. "My wife can''t do that!" All of a sudden, Harry came out again, and the goods were hiding! "Elder arufa, level 3 is the amount of radiation that is close to the radiation area. Ordinary radiation people can''t bear it!" "Or, or start with level two." But elder arufa just looked at me with a smile: "Luobing, don''t be afraid. If there is any discomfort, we will stop immediately, and will not cause any harm to you. We trust you, and please trust me, the old man." I don''t know why I trust elder arufa, the elder with wise eyes. I nodded. "I see." "Let''s go." Elder arufa nodded with a smile. Sister sissy and uncle Mason looked at each other with a glance, and then they turned their eyebrows towards me with doubts and solemnity. Again, even uncle Mason''s expression became more serious. I can feel that the atmosphere of this test is completely different from that before. Everyone becomes more serious. It seems that radiation protection test is a very important and serious test. You can''t joke about it. Everyone looked at me again, with the same doubts in their eyes as sister sissy. Harry immediately jumped at the glass and looked at me nervously: "wife! You have to hold on! If you have any discomfort, you should shout at onceCut, my biggest discomfort is to see you! I turned straight around and hugged my arm, thinking of being EH ~ ~ ~ I can''t stand it. "Ouch I can''t help retching! "My wife threw up! Look! She''s not feeling well Harry yells from above. I rolled my eyes speechless. "Harry, I haven''t started yet." Said Leicester. "She obviously saw you throw up." Sister Pao told the truth. Then, at last, it was quiet. Finally, I can quietly accept the test. "Hum -" the whole test room began to sound a low-frequency buzz, the surrounding squares one by one back, around the flat wall and floor, and the white wall and ground began to flash faint blue light. "Radiation test begins, level three radiation preparation, ten, nine, eight, seven..." The atmosphere became tense. The tension was brought about by the countdown. I stood quietly in the test cabin, and the buzz faded away. We didn''t feel any discomfort except a little nervous. ¡°¡­¡­ 3¡¢ Two, one, open "Pa!" Around a blue light shining on my body, I looked at it, my face was bewildered, and I felt nothing, just like the light on me. In my world, everyone hears the radiation color change, if is the original me, must have been scared to death, radiation! What a terrible thing! Colorless, tasteless, quietly into your body, even if you do not feel now, soon you will be cancerous, or distorted, and finally die of suffering. However, on my first day in this world, I have been told by Xingchuan that I am a radiation person, and radiation people are not afraid of radiation. Therefore, I do not feel any fear in my heart now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Wife! How are you doing Harry asked nervously. "She I don''t feel it Sakura exclaimed. I raised my face and looked at everyone, but I saw everyone''s face behind the window. Leixius said that the third level radiation is the radiation that ordinary radiation people can''t bear. Therefore, the radiation resistance of radiation people also has its own limit. Judging from their surprised expression, I can resist the third level radiation, which is relatively rare in this world. I feel a little excited, because the world''s radiation people can only go out of the field, since radiation people can only resist a certain amount of radiation, then the scope of their activities is also limited. If I can resist higher radiation dose, does it mean that I can go to places that other radiation people can''t go and find more resources! I thumbed up to elder arufa: "I''m fine, elder arufa." Arufa''s eyes flashed, as if the expedition had finally found a treasure. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Leicester, level Four." "Four levels?" Leiseus was stunned to see elder arufa, "level Four is in the radiation zone!" Elder arufa still smiles calmly. Uncle Mason, who was close to the elder arufa, suddenly turned back to God. He looked more and more serious in his eyes: "lesseus, listen to elder arufa, level Four!" He stepped forward, stood at the window and looked at me more and more seriously. "Four levels of radiation preparation, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, on!" "Pa!" There are more lights than just now. However, for me, it''s just that there are more lights. I still don''t feel any discomfort. I began to doubt this test. Would people really feel uncomfortable? "Wow! It''s incredible From above came Sakura''s exclamation, "Harry brother can withstand radiation is level 5, latheus, Leicester, try level 5! Luo Bing is going to surpass brother Harry It turns out that Harry''s scum is level 5 radiation resistant. It sounds so powerful! Although he is a scum. "No, level six." Uncle Mason said suddenly. I looked up, and uncle Mason was looking at me glowing as if he had seen the treasure they longed for. Harry was already stunned by his side. When Uncle Mason said level six, he looked at him in surprise. "Level six!" Sister sissy exclaimed at Mason. "That''s better than Harry. No one in the world can reach level six! Five levels at most. " Uncle Mason murmured deeply: "no one has reached it because we haven''t found it yet, but it doesn''t mean there isn''t any. Lethews, open level six." "All right." Leiseus held out his hand hesitantly, and there seemed to be a large console in front of him. "Wait!" Harry turned around and looked at everyone anxiously. "Are you sure?! That''s level six! Close to the inner ring of radiation "Let''s go!" I said out loud, "I don''t feel it." I had my hands around my chest, and he was a little rusty, though he was worried about me. Harry was stunned and turned to look at me: "wife! Calm down I just threw my face away and didn''t want to see him. "Well I started. " Leicester''s voice was still hesitant. "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, elder arufa stopped him. His voice was calm and calm. "I think Luobing''s potential is more than that. Letius, direct level nine." "Grade nine!" Everyone exclaimed, as if this is a thing that makes them all feel absolutely impossible! After everyone exclaimed, it became a suffocating silence, as if all people were too surprised to return to their senses and completely stood in place. Everyone was in a daze. Sister sissy, uncle Mason, Harry, Leicester, sister Pao, Xueji, Mingyou and asna all stood behind the huge glass window. "Level 9..." Mingyou said in a low, gaping voice, "that''s Radiation center area If someone can resist radiation level 9, they will be able to enter a lot of ruins... " Mingyou looked at me blankly and began to be speechless again. All of them were still standing, except for the mysterious smile of elder arufa and the light of his wise eyes. At this time, Li Li suddenly jumped down from the neck of the gun sister, and fell in front of Leicester. She bent down and said, "pa!" One shot: "level nine! Sister Bing, come on This time, I was a little flustered. Because they say that level 9 is the radiation center. No one in the world can reach level 6 of radiation resistance, let alone level 9. There are still seven or eight levels among them! I was nervous, and my heart began to "plop-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-. Sometimes silence makes people more afraid. "Level 9 radiation test preparation, 10, 9, 8..." "Plop, plop, plop." I heard my heart beating faster. I also looked around in a panic. It would be really OK. They should not hurt me. "Seven, six, five..." "Plop, plop, plop." I jump in the center of the countdown and start to accelerate. Am I a little scared, or forget it? In case something happens, it will be late! But they Should It won''t hurt me Well"Four, three, two..." "Wait!" I said in a hurry. "One! Open it There was no time and room for me to regret. At the moment, the blue light exploded and instantly wrapped me. Because the dazzling blue light blinded my eyes subconsciously, my breath began to speed up with the heartbeat: "huhuhuhuhoo..." "Hoo Whoa... " "Plop Plop... " In the quiet world, I''m the only one with breath and heartbeat, but Nothing seems to have happened I slowly put down the shading hand, and gradually adapted to the blue light in front of me. My breath and heartbeat also calmed down slowly because there was no feeling. I raised my face, too strong blue light completely isolated me from the world around me. I could not see the white wall, the glass window on the wall, and the people behind the glass window. In the blue world, I was the only one. This quiet blue, let my heart also gradually calm, I raised my hands, blue light on my hands, something moving, I put my hands in front of me in doubt, I actually saw those small blue light spots that I had seen in the reservoir before. At this time, I found that the light spots were very magical, because they seemed to be connected, and there seemed to be invisible lines between them. They were connected together and arranged equidistant. They became a circle, a circle, like a radiation circle around my hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 They are like liquid water droplets floating in space, and they whirl in my fingers neatly. I gently rotate my hands, and they also rotate with me. When I wave my hands, the shapes of their circles also change. They are stretched into long ellipses by me, as if my actions caused the flow of air. The magical phenomenon makes me wonder, and my actions will make them The permutation also changed. I raised my hand, gently across the front, they immediately formed a long track behind my hand, like a ribbon composed of stars, beautiful and magical! I laughed playfully, my hands began to wave, and my fingers brought up those blue light spots. They were so beautiful that they surrounded me with my dance. They became the elves for me to dance with, just like the magic in the fairy tale world. I slowly stopped, they also slowly stopped, they returned to a circle again, quietly around me, I found that not only my hands, but also my body around them, circle after circle. I gently sat down, do not want to break the connection between them, I looked at my hand, I pinched up, those light spots began to converge, some of them attached to my skin, I looked attentively, suddenly, those light spots attached to my skin disappeared, I was surprised, my fist opened, and immediately, those light spots began to spread again, as if pushed by me Yes. I looked at my hands worried. Did I break them again? Just like in the pool before, those light spots slowly disappeared after they touched me. I held out my finger and carefully touched a spot of light, which was attached to the belly of my finger "Pa!" Suddenly, the blue light was turned off, and the surrounding white became dazzling. I covered my eyes subconsciously and didn''t see whether the light spot disappeared. The test module should be restored. I got used to the reappearance of the white, slowly let go of my hand, and looked at my hands again. Those light spots had disappeared with the disappearance of blue light. "Radiation resistance level of the tester..." From the test cabin came a female computer voice, "level 10." It was still quiet around. I put down my hands and raised my face. I saw the dull faces behind the glass windows. They were completely dull, as if the things in front of me had made them unable to recall and believe. "Ha ha ha ha..." suddenly, elder arufa laughed. All the people slowly came back to their senses in his laughter. The look was still with Muna after great shock. Elder arufa looked at me with a smile: "ha ha ha ha ha - it seems that the lost treasure of silver moon city is not their life capsule, but you, Luobing. Hahaha -- Mason, Luobing belongs to you. She is the treasure of Noah. You should take good care of her. " After that, he turned and left laughing, with a kind of Fairy Spirit. Asna looked back at the left elder arufa, turned to me with a gentle smile: "Luobing, now you are the treasure of Noah. Please take good care of us Noah." She actually bowed her knees and nodded to me. I was honored by the elegant Princess salute. I immediately rushed back, but I did not know how to return. In a hurry, I directly clasped my fist: "I will try my best!" damn! I feel so earthy. Asna laughed and turned to follow elder arufa away. Uncle Mason, standing by the window, turned to look at sister sissy with pride: "honey, it seems that I can''t give you Luobing. Our exploration team needs her more, and Noah city needs her more!" Sister sissy twisted her eyebrows, looked at me in disbelief, shook her head in disbelief, and then looked at Mason angrily: "protect her, and." She turned to look at Harry. "Don''t let Harry touch her." With that, she turned to her Dr team and said, "let''s go." She turned and left. Harry had been standing behind the window looking down at me, his jaw dislocated. Xueji, Mingyou and sister Pao are still surprised to see me while leaving with sister Saixi. Vigorously jump up, lie on the window, wave to me, jump down the window, disappear behind the window. From the beginning to the end, I just felt blue light shining on me again and again, and I didn''t know how terrible the radiation level of the world would be when it went up to the first level, so I couldn''t feel the shock they felt. Perhaps this is the fearlessness of the ignorant? Because I don''t know, I always stand here so calmly and accept the radiation test. Uncle Mason waved to me from the window. "Robine, we''re here to pick you up." He patted Harry on the back of the head. "Do you hear what your mother said?" Harry was beaten and looked at me, still. "In the future, Luobing will be our treasure of Noah. You can''t touch her!" With that, uncle Mason grabbed Harry by the back of his neck and dragged him away. Harry stepped back, still staring at me. Uncle Mason took two steps and turned back to look at the direction of the console. Leicester had not left. "Lethus, come down with us to get lobbing." Said uncle Mason. Leicester wrung his eyebrow: "I''ll be here for a while. Just now it shows that some radiation energy has disappeared. It''s very strange. I''m repairing to see if there''s any leakage." "What?! Then you must be careful! " Uncle Mason yelled nervously.But Leicester did not seem to care too much, he began to appear the state of double brain operation, his hands were constantly operating, but his eyes were looking ahead, and his mouth kept saying something. Uncle Mason looked at him nervously: "if it is found, let the engineering department repair it immediately. Radiation leakage is not a joke!" Leiseus is still on his mind. Uncle Mason should also know about Leicester, so he didn''t say any more, but dragged Harry away in a hurry. I raised my face and looked at Leicester. His gray and blue eyes were constantly moving, calculating, and there was no expression on his face. At this time, he looked a bit like a robot. "Shua!" When the door opened, uncle Mason was standing in front of the door and smiling at me: "Loeb, let''s go. I''ll take you to the explorers. They''re all the powers of Noah." Powers?! I immediately got interested and ran to Uncle Mason: "do I really join the exploration team in the future?" Uncle Mason is still dragging Harry. When I come out, Harry still looks at me like a monster. "Of course Uncle Mason opened his hands slightly, as if he warmly welcomed me. "Elder arufa said, you belong to our exploration team. Luobing, the people of silver moon city lose you is their biggest loss!" "Because they only accept capable people and girls ~ ~ ~" I chuckled. "Ha ha! But you''ve got both! Ha ha ha - "Uncle Mason laughed more wildly, more like a big laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 I looked at Uncle Mason suspiciously, "but I''m not a capable person." Uncle Mason laughed at me: "why aren''t you?" His tone of voice is different affirmation, "can resist level 9 radiation, how not ability person?! and! You are still the only one in the world who can resist radiation of level 9! " I was stunned, I, I was also capable! I had a sudden sense of enlightenment. Uncle Mason chuckled and became serious. He raised his hand and laid it down on my shoulder: "Luobing, your ability is very special. Ordinary people with ability and radiation can resist certain radiation. Therefore, in this world, anti radiation is not a kind of ability. I think this is the reason why people in Silvermoon City failed to discover your ability in time when they met you. Moreover, the ability detector will not consider anti radiation as a kind of ability, it can not detect how many levels of radiation you can resist. If we did not conduct radiation test on you today, we would never know you were a treasure! People in silver moon city will regret it in the future He touched his chin and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "I am inexplicably excited at the thought of their regret expression ~ ~ ~ ha ha ha --" his eyes were shining and full of cunning. Mason''s words make me excited, especially the last sentence, people in silver moon city will regret it! Xingchuan, let you regret to go, we will meet sooner or later, hum. "Go! I''ll familiarize you with Noah. " Uncle Mason patted me and took me along. Uncle Mason is still dragging Harry, who is still looking at me in a daze. He introduces me as he walks. "From the day I rescued you, I knew you must be a treasure, ha ha ha --" Uncle Mason couldn''t hide his pride, and he has been laughing until now. "It''s amazing to be able to escape from the people in Silvermoon City, girl!" Uncle Mason suddenly slapped me behind me, and I nearly stumbled. "Wife!" Suddenly, Harry came back to himself, broke free from Uncle Mason''s hand, ran between me and uncle Mason, and pushed uncle Mason aside in disgust, "old man! Don''t touch my wife. You''re so strong. What can I do if you break it? " With that, he reached out to pat me on the back, as if to take the ash off. I reached straight out and pushed him away: "get out of here!" "Harry, get out of my way!" Uncle Mason pulls Harry away. Harry looks at Uncle Mason in disbelief: "old man! When she came back, you told her to be my daughter-in-law! " Uncle Mason was embarrassed: "er..." Suddenly, he sank his face, "you don''t mean to say it! It''s all ruined by yourself! Go away! You''re not qualified. " He said, pushing Harry away. "Don''t show Luobing your face. Cover it for me." Uncle Mason said as he pulled the towel around Harry''s neck to cover his face. "All right Harry dodged uncle Mason''s hand and stroked his forehead angrily. "Are you and that woman my father and mother?" Uncle Mason ignored Harry, covered Harry with his body and led me forward: "don''t pay attention to him, let''s continue..." "Hoo!" Harry followed us with her hands around her chest and glared at Uncle Mason''s back. Uncle Mason continued to say to me, "Noah city is mainly divided into four districts, Southeast and northwest. The east district is here. It is mainly the training place for our exploration team and my wife''s Dr team, as well as some cabins for scientific research and engineering research. We usually live in the west side. By the way, the place where Harry takes your things in the morning is the west square. Food is distributed from 7:00 to 8:00 every morning After that, you can get it yourself. Don''t be late. Oh, by the way, that bottle is recycled. Don''t lose it "En en!" I listen carefully. "The Southern District is mainly an ecological park. You should go there and have a look. There are green plants there. Usually there are the most people there. We like to bask in the sun and have a chat. The children are also there. It''s very lively..." Uncle Mason''s eyes became gentle, and he also brought a trace of expectation. He seemed to like being surrounded by lovely children. He sighed for some reason, withdrew his eyes, and continued, "the North District is some recycling and sewage treatment machinery. Most of the machinery in Noah city is concentrated in the North District, where there are our Noah City spaceships..." "There are ships in Noah City, too!" I was surprised. "Of course Harry suddenly rushed forward and yelled, his tone was fierce, and he was obviously in a temper tantrum. "Silver moon city has some, we all have them, which is a little worse than them at most ~ ~ ~" Harry''s face was not smiling, with a sneer. "In short, although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs, ha ha ha." Uncle Harry laughed. "But we don''t have as much blue crystal energy as Silvermoon City, so many spaceships can''t fly too far." I understand that. The car can''t run without gas. "And these passageways also lead to many places. Let Harry bring you a Noah contact box some day, with maps and passes in it..." Uncle Mason took out an instrument the size of a square palm from his pocket. It was a bit like a mobile phone, but twice as thick as a mobile phone. There was also a thick protective shell around it. "You told me to stay away from Luobing." Harry said sullenly, ignoring uncle Mason. "You can get it yourself." With that, he ran forward. I haven''t seen Harry angry since I knew him."Stinky boy!" Uncle Mason snorted, sank his face, turned back to me and laughed, "I''m spoiled, so that boy bullies you later. You just fight, that boy can''t break it." I was stunned and had a strange conversation. But when I thought of the strangeness of Harry in the war just now, I asked curiously, "is it Harry''s ability? Some kind of The ability to recover? " "Hahaha --" when it comes to Harry''s ability, uncle Mason''s face shows pride. "That boy''s ability is not just what you saw that day..." Uncle Mason slowed down his tone and looked at me carefully. "He really didn''t know you were a girl. If he did, he wouldn''t hold you like that, Luo Bing. In the future, you will be a member of our exploration team. Harry is the captain. You will contact each other and work together. I hope this will not affect the whole team..." Uncle Mason hesitated and embarrassed, "er I''m not asking you to forgive that boy. This is absolutely unforgivable! " He immediately stressed that Harry couldn''t be forgiven, and then he put on a soft expression again, "but teamwork is more important, so I hope..." "I understand." I said directly, for the sake of Uncle Mason''s hard work, "I won''t affect the unity of the whole team. Outside, I will obey Harry''s instructions." Uncle Mason looked at me with a surprised look. It seemed that my answer made him feel extra surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Uncle Mason slowly regained his consciousness, and his eyes showed admiration: "I didn''t expect you to be so right and wrong, Luobing. You really can''t remember the past?" He sighed, "it''s a pity that your quality is extremely high. You must have experienced very strict training. If not, you are born to be a soldier!" I''ve been through it, just, not in this world Moreover, I''m not a hypocritical person. I feel uncomfortable for a few days at most. Although very angry, but also beat him, grasp this matter all day long there affectation? Harry didn''t know I was a girl at that time. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to forget it as soon as it didn''t happen. "Harry has to work hard..." Uncle Mason suddenly sighed, "otherwise, you will take the position of his captain Ha ha ha - "Uncle Mason laughed again. Harry''s cheerful character must be due to Uncle Mason. Uncle Mason laughs as he walks. I look at his back. I don''t know what kind of ability uncle Mason has. There are exits ahead. What is the city of Noah? The structure of Noah city is very special. From the outside, it has neat muzzle, which is the defense facilities. Inside, it also has a wide range of channels, various cabins, and staggered trestles. Under the trestle, there are many cabins, and the sound of faint machine operation can be heard. This structure is not like an underground city, but more like the internal structure of a ship. However, it is much larger than a ship. What is it? Before we got to the exit, Harry''s voice was heard: "assemble!" The exit began to pass quickly, and at the same time came the sound of neat footsteps. "Kay!" "Here! Captain Harry is calling the roll. "Shiya!" "Come on "Williams!" "Come on "Mu Lin!" "Come on In Harry''s roll call, I followed Uncle Mason out of the passage. In front of me was a huge cabin. The cabin was different from the previous one. It was a square rectangle, surrounded by various training equipment. The light sunlight also poured from the top. I raised my face. The high top was made of transparent material. In addition, there were various crossbars and rings in the air At first glance, I thought I was in the training room of the circus. "Ah? Luobing Kay was the first to see me, and the boys in the whole search team were in a commotion. "It''s Luobing!" "Why is Luobing here?" "Captain, your wife has come to see you." Someone blinked at Harry badly. Harry called only half of the roll call. There were seven boys in front of Harry, and there were eight of them. The number of capable people here is twice as much as that of Dr team. However, compared with the people in Noah City, it can be seen that there are quite few capable people. Harry didn''t turn around. Suddenly he said, "where are you looking?! A girl will draw you away He had just lost his temper on poor Kay and them. "Keep the roll call!" Harry was standing very tall and straight, "bill!" "Come on "Mo Xi!" "Come on "Joey!" "Come on Harry turned to Uncle Mason and said, "report to drillmaster. Roll call is over. All of you are assembled." At this moment, Harry is not smiling, and he is totally different from his usual giggling face. I don''t know whether it is because he is still angry or whether this is his training state. Uncle Mason nodded. Harry stepped aside and looked straight ahead. Amber eyes turned toward me. I turned away. He kept staring at me. Uncle Mason stepped forward and looked at everyone: "today, we are going to introduce a new player to you." "New players?" Everyone got excited again. "Who is it?" Obviously, everyone in the usual training is more relaxed, not too serious. "It can''t be Luobing." A boy exclaimed. I counted. Harry called the roll from left to right. The first one on the left was Kay. According to the order of his roll call, they were Shia, Williams, Mullin, bill, mosie and Joey. They are from high to bottom, Kaye is the tallest, looking about 1.9 meters, and the last Joey is the shortest, but not less than 1.7 meters. The gun sister''s favorite Kai looks strong. They are wearing a uniform black tight combat uniform, which covers his body. His chest muscles can be seen clearly. It was the fourth Mu Lin that sent out the exclamation. I subconsciously look at Mu Lin, Mu Lin looks like US Asians, more inclined to Korean people, he saw me see his body immediately tense, nervous, suddenly, he disappeared! Ah?! Mu Lin is the whole person disappeared, even clothes together disappeared, he stood in the original place empty out, as if he flash. "Ha ha ha ha - Mu Lin is excited again." Williams on his right is a blonde westerner. His combat uniform is a little special. It''s a sleeveless vest. The vest has no shoulder strap. The collar is high, and the clothes are directly connected under the collar. The shoulders and most of the backs on both sides of the vest will be exposed. However, the chest, back, waistband and trousers of his vest are covered with holsters! He must be a good gun shooter.Williams laughs and raises his hand to the place where Mu Lin stood. He stands up! It shows that Mu Lin is still there. The ability of Mu Lin is invisible! "Don''t make a fuss, everyone!" Harry suddenly drinks hard. Immediately, seven boys look at him, and the last one, Joey, raises eyebrows: "what''s wrong with the captain today? So angry? " "I guess I lost love..." "Pooh Everyone snickered. "Quiet!" Uncle Mason has a drink. At once, the seven boys stand upright and dare not say more. But their eyes still smile at Harry secretly. Mu Lin also slowly emerged from Williams and bill. Bill looked at him with a smile. He gave bill a look: "dead open!" His face turned a little red. Uncle Mason looked at everyone: "today, our exploration team will join a very powerful new member, yes, she is our lovely Luobing!" Uncle Mason gently pushed me to the front of me. Immediately, the boys'' eyes were surprised and excited. "We finally have women - Oh," they cheered, hugged, hugged and cried. "Hoo..." Harry couldn''t bear to touch his forehead and immediately drank, "that''s enough! You are too pretentious The boys immediately let go of hugs and stood up with a smile. As expected, who brought what kind of team, but also showed that everyone''s feelings were very good, like a big family. "Boss, what is Luobing''s ability?" Bill asked curiously. "Yes, that''s right. If you can make the boss say it''s very powerful, it must be very powerful!" Kay thumbed up. "Don''t flatter me, you''re already the man of gun sister ~ ~ ~" Shi Ya joked. Immediately, everyone burst into laughter: "ha ha --" Kelly''s face turned red and coughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "Shut up Harry didn''t drink angrily. He stepped forward with a look on his face who owed him money. "You''re so careful to scare Luo Bing away! So we don''t have any women anymore! " Harry''s words had a deterrent effect. Immediately, all the seven boys stopped making trouble and stood up straight and stopped laughing. Harry''s face sank. It was funny to see a man with a funny face suddenly pretending to be serious. His amber eyes and eyes became sharp: "Luobing''s ability is to resist radiation..." "Poof!" Before Harry finished, Kay, mosie and Joey burst out laughing. Harry squints at them. They wipe the spittle and try to suppress their laughter. Instead, they turn their faces red. The rest of the people didn''t really understand. They just didn''t laugh. "Be serious." Shiya said calmly that he looked like an Indian teenager, with curly black hair, a stopped bridge of nose, and bulging eyes similar to those of India, which made his eyes look extra large. At the moment, he pretended to be old Chen, his lips were slightly pursed, and he felt his beard as if he had a long beard. "Radiation resistant?" Mu Lin laughingly looks at Harry. His smile is a little shy. There are two dimples in the corner of his mouth. He touches his nose, as if he is embarrassed to tease me. He can only tease Harry, "we can resist radiation. How can this be considered as ability?" "The anti radiation level of Luobing is very high." Said Harry. "How many levels can there be?" Williams didn''t seem to care. He combed his long golden brown hair with a small braid at the back of his head. "Can you be as tall as you? You are already five levels, no one can be higher than you "Since I can come in, I think I should be the same as the captain." Bill thought seriously. His face was cold and his chin was slightly pointed. When others were joking, only he was more serious, his eyes were sharp, and his long flaxen hair ran behind his ears. "You mean level five?" Mo Xi next to bill took a bite. Her hair color was very bright, and there were some gradients, mainly blue and purple, and a few shades of purplish red, just like a pick dye. In Mo Xi''s voice, other people began to admire, "Oh Level five That''s not ability. " "It''s level nine!" Suddenly, uncle Mason opened his mouth. Suddenly, all the people''s expressions were frozen. The corners of the joking mouth became stiff. The mouth of the speaker was still open. It was like that the TV was suddenly pressed the pause button, and they were frozen in front of me one by one. Harry raised his lips and snickered, as if he had been holding back until now to see the picture in front of him. With his hands around his chest, he bowed his head and walked to the first Kay with a smile. His steps were obviously relaxed and his usual irregularities were revealed. He pointed to Kai: "this is Kay. His ability is muscle strengthening. His muscles can store more energy than ordinary people. He is the strength of our team..." Harry began to introduce me leisurely as Kay and Kay set the frame. "What about the power? What''s the difference between Li Li and Li Li? " I asked. Harry reached out and licked his lips and touched Kay''s chest muscles with a bad smile: "although great power is strong, but because he is a child, he is not good at fighting, but Kay is a fighting force type, very practical in the battlefield, and his body is very hard. When he has explosive ability, he can be invulnerable." After that, he patted Kaishuo''s bulging chest muscles. Kay slowly regained his consciousness and looked at Harry''s hand: "have you touched enough?" "Don''t be stingy. If you touch it for sister gun, you won''t touch it for me?" Harry had a bad smile on his face. However, his words succeeded in breaking Kay''s work. Kay''s gloomy face was replaced by a blush. He awkwardly turned away, clenched his teeth, and lowered his voice: "can''t you talk about her! We have nothing! " Kay''s face was full of depression, as if he had been wronged a lot, and he had no place to vent his anger. "Ha ha ha ha." Harry recovers and points to Shiya, the second wooden man. "This is Shiya. He can control the gravitational field around him..." Shiya regained his mind and gave me a smile. His big eyes were like goldfish''s eyes. With his fake old and calm face, he was a little cute. He opened his hands slightly, put out his lotus fingers, and then he closed his huge eyes, pursed his lips, and uttered a voice: "moo --" then, he floated up, slowly rose, rose, slowly rose like a hydrogen balloon, and then Everyone also recovered from a daze and looked up together, as if watching a human shaped hydrogen balloon flying. "The disadvantage is that he can''t control it well now. He can go up, but he can''t come down..." Harry raised his face, shook his head and sighed. Then, as if unable to hold back, he lowered his face to cover his mouth and held Kay''s strong body to giggle. "You did it on purpose." Bill seemed to see through Harry and glared at him. Everyone laughed. At the moment, Shiya had floated to the top and stuck it on it. He lowered his face and called out, "who can help me get it down?" bill sighed and shook his head. He dragged a thick cushion to the bottom of Shiya. Then, he called, "OK --" "OK --" then, he fell freely Straight fell down, "thump!" He fell on the mat bill had put for him, and he hadn''t got up for a long time.I''m sluggish for a moment, so, is his ability to go up and fall to death? Is this ability prepared for suicide? "Cut ~ ~ ~ ~" everyone waved, showing a boring expression, "and did not fall to death." "Leave him alone." Harry said that people no longer look at Shiya on the mat. It seems that this is a common phenomenon here. Harry then looks at Williams: "Williams, give lobbing a hand!" ¡°OK£¡¡± When Williams raised his lips, I looked at him. Suddenly, two arms appeared on his back. Almost in a blink of an eye, his four hands had been drawn, two hands forward and two hands backward! I was shocked, and suddenly four arms appeared, which scared me. I poked my face in surprise. His other two arms grew out of his back. No wonder he was wearing such a vest. I was surprised to see that his four hands turned the revolver quickly and inserted the pistol back into the holster on his chest and back. His two arms on his back were also extremely flexible! After putting the gun back into the holster with two hands on his back, it disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before, or my eyes were covered with shadows. It''s amazing, and it''s even more novel than the other abilities I''ve seen. "You have seen the ability of Mu Lin...." Harry walks to Mu Lin, and Shiya, who is lying on the mat, sits up. He and bill quietly return to the team, as if everything had never happened before. He continues to calmly stand aside and watch Harry introduce me to other members'' abilities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Mu Lin can be invisible, and can take the people around him to be invisible." Harry is just saying that. Mu Lin has already taken Williams'' hand. Then, he and Williams disappeared. A moment later, he and Williams appeared together. He looked at me with a proud smile, "we will work together in the future, and I can protect you." I look at it in amazement. This stealth ability is quite practical! In general, science fiction films can only hide their bodies. Therefore, they have to take off their clothes. To be more advanced, the clothing materials are made into high-tech clothes, so that the heroes can be invisible, and those heroes can''t take the people around them to be invisible. But Mu Lin can take the people on the edge together invisible, in the actual combat has become very important! He can take everyone to sneak in, when in danger, he can also take everyone together to hide. "Bill! It''s your turn! " Harry pulled out bill, who was always not smiling very much. Bill pushed him away with disgust and turned his eyes white: "it''s wrinkled my clothes." "Bill!" Williams exclaimed, "bill, let''s just forget it..." Williams actually looked at bill with some fear. Not only he, but also some of them shook their heads. Bill''s face was gloomy at once: "do you dislike me?" He glared at everyone, and the long flax trembled. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Harry came forward with a smile, and they all looked at him bitterly. Look at everyone''s "fear", is Bill''s ability very powerful, terrible and powerful?! "Luo Bing, we tell you, bill is our love song Prince here. He sings very well." Kay, who has demonstrated his ability, is beside him, but he is beginning to cover his ears, and Harry and they are already covering their ears. It can be seen that Kay is not true. "Bill, let''s go." Uncle Mason said, and he plugged his ears with earplugs, more calm than Harry and them. Do you all cover your ears, but do not remind me to cover them? Bill puffed his eyebrows and feet and touched his throat: "cough." Then, he opened his mouth and said, "ah ~ ~ ~ ~" suddenly, the harsh sound pierced my ears, and I suddenly felt like vomiting! Bill''s voice, or decibel, is not high. His ears can bear it. But, I don''t know why, he just wants to vomit. "Oh Bill''s mouth is covered. It''s Harry. He''s covering his mouth, and others are covering his mouth. Only Shiya is calm. Instead of covering his mouth, he turns around slowly and bends down: "ouch --" it''s really vomiting! Bill''s voice didn''t cover his ears. Only uncle Mason took off the earplugs as if nothing had happened. The other person obviously made a swallowing movement, which made me more nauseous and nauseous! Bill covered his mouth. Harry touched his chest, let go of Bill''s mouth, and looked at me: "Bill''s ability is the ability to make people vomit by singing." I''m stuck in the same place all of a sudden, so this is a kind of singing and vomiting ability? I find that the power of the world seems to be beginning to exceed my imagination. Kay''s muscles are strong, Shiya''s floating, and Mu Lin''s invisibility are actually common abilities in science fiction and movies, so I''m not so surprised when I saw it. When I first came to this world, I knew that there were radiant people in this world, and radiation people had special abilities. The world outlook of super power in this world was already in my mind Formation. I also saw the blink of Hurley and the petrification of the leader, so I could be so calm when I saw the super powers again. From Williams, I was really surprised and surprised by his super ability. Now to bill, who is not smiling, this ability has surprised me even more! Bill grimaced unhappily. "I want to be alone." He walked to one side alone in the laughter of the crowd, supporting the wall and sighing. Does he even feel that his ability to sing and vomit is very frustrating to him? However, I think it''s a loser. His skills are just like the controller in the game. When the enemy arrives, he shouts out, and then he vomites all over the opposite side. Isn''t it time to win the first hand in the battle here? For me, who has no ability, the boys in front of me are all powerful roles. Although elder arufa and uncle Mason think that I can resist the radiation of level 9 very much, when I meet the capable person, just like any one of the boys in front of me and me, my ability seems so weak. "Next!" Uncle Mason had a drink. Immediately, Mo Xi stood out, he stood straight, smiling at me: "Luobing, you can watch, don''t blink your eyes!" I nodded, and now I''m looking forward to your ability. "Change!" Mo Xi called out, suddenly, he began to change color from head to foot! His hair turned red and his face turned red. He walked to the wall. Gradually, he disappeared, like the invisible of Mu Lin. However, he is not invisible. He is simulating the color around him, just like a lizard. Because when he stands by the wall, although he becomes the color of the wall, his clothes can''t change. Therefore, it''s like an invisible person standing there in clothes. Then, I see a row of white teeth. He grins, his face begins to appear, and his hair color changes again Become that gorgeous color.I couldn''t help but clap and clap "How wonderful you are I watched with admiration, and everyone nodded and laughed at me, either triumphant, or shy, or modest. Only bill was still leaning against the wall, stroking his forehead in frustration. "It''s my turn. It''s my turn!" The last one, Joey, can''t wait. He jumps up, but as soon as he reaches the roof, he grabs the ring with both hands and starts to turn over like a monkey. "Joey has great bounce power." Harry came back to me. "If there''s no roof, he can jump on it." I was more and more excited and couldn''t wait to go out with everyone. I immediately turned to see Uncle Mason: "when to start training!" "Shh ~ ~" Harry whistled beside me. Uncle Mason looked at me with a smile: "anytime, but you have to change clothes first." Uncle Mason points to my clothes with a smile. I look down and I feel dizzy. How can I train in a skirt?! Although there are pants under the skirt, it is not convenient to train. "Harry, take Luobing to change." Said uncle Mason. Harry was stunned, and her amber eyes flashed. "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" the boy behind yelled. I couldn''t help blushing. How could I ask Harry to take me to change clothes? It''s not over yet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Uncle Mason looked at everyone for a moment and slapped his forehead: "forget Luobing, you are a girl..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to do for a moment. I look like a girl, but in the end, people always treat me as a boy. Uncle Mason also laughed and looked at me: "sorry, Luobing, we have no female players here, so I am not used to it at the moment." "Isn''t Dr a female player?" I wonder, "don''t they have a mission?" In fact, if I can, I still want to be with the girls. "They don''t go out of Noah." Harry said to Uncle Mason, in amber eyes, "how can we let girls take risks? Girls are so precious in this world, so as men, we should protect them. In fact, I don''t approve of your joining our search team, wife. " "Don''t call me my wife!" I glared at him. Uncle Mason winked at Harry and coughed twice. Harry thought he didn''t hear me and continued to look at me with a smile: "you can''t go out too far from me in the future. I can protect you. Hey, hey... " He laughs a little bit thief, look at have no good intention! "Oh, Harry, don''t make love with your sister-in-law in front of us ~ ~" we''re all naked. " Where are you? Not all in clothes! "Luobing, you need to make some disguises when you go out in the future." Uncle Mason''s tone became serious. Harry raised his lips around him and grinned badly. Uncle Mason reached out to push Harry away and continued to say seriously: "you need girls to dress up as men. Harry is right. Girls in this world are very precious, and girls with ability are more popular. This world is very dangerous for girls." Uncle Mason''s look was so serious that he could not be joked about. "When people outside see you as a lovely, beautiful and capable girl, their eyes will be red!" All of a sudden, Harry came over and grinned. "Just like Harry you - ha ha ha - ha ha!" there was a lot of laughter behind him. "You are all the same!" All of a sudden, sister Saixi''s drink came. Immediately, Harry and uncle Mason were all tensed up, while Harry''s team members stood upright and silent. Obviously, they were more afraid of sister sissy, the female instructor of Dr special action group. Sister Saixi came out of the passage with the female Dr team members. At this time, bill, who had been depressed by the wall, immediately stood up and hurried back to the team. In front of sister sissy''s Dr team, she was calm and full of energy! The sight stealthily looks at Xueji behind sister Saixi. Saixi sister behind is still quiet Xueji, as well as gun sister and small cherry, not to see Dali and Mingyou. When they show up, the boys'' eyes have been attracted by them and cannot be removed from them. They are beautiful, full of heroic spirit of girls, is like a star in the general existence, anyone in the sight of such a women''s team, will be impressed, can not move their eyes. "Why are Mingyou and Dali not here?" I said to myself in doubt. "We should study hard." "Mingyou belongs to the medical team," Harry explained gently to me "Hi! Kay! Here comes sister gun. Hey The boys began to muffle. Kay''s face immediately turned red: "can you stop mentioning sister Pao?" "Whoa ~ ~ ~" "what''s the noise?" Sister Saixi''s hard drink was deafening. Immediately, the boys did not dare to move. Sister Pao raises her eyebrows and looks at Kai. Kai is stiff and just looks ahead. She squints and gives out a trace of murderous spirit. Sister Saixi leads the team to Uncle Mason, whose face is getting more and more heavy. The boys beside him are not smiling at all. Their faces are very serious. "You''re not here to rob people." When sister sissy stood in front of Uncle Mason, uncle Mason narrowed his eyes. The sharp light of his eyes was an expression of never giving in. Sister sissy also stares at him closely. Their husband and wife look at each other for a long time, and the atmosphere is tense as if a world war is about to break out! All of a sudden, uncle Mason reached out and took sister sissy''s hand. At the next moment, he knelt on one knee: "my wife, elder ARFA gave me Luobing, not I robbed you ~ ~ ~" Uncle Mason''s face was full of grievances! "Poof!" Uncle Mason''s contribution to this, the other boys on the edge also burst out laughing. However, they immediately stopped smiling and tried to suppress their smile. Because of this, their faces began to cramp. I stood by and froze for a moment. Uncle Mason let me down! Sister Saixi twisted her eyebrows and said, "get up!" "Yes." Uncle Mason got up in a hurry, lowered his head, and looked ready to be sent by his wife. I continue to be stiff. Sissy turned to look at the boys, and her sharp eyes swept over every boy. At once, the boys stood upright and did not squint, but! I saw it! Some of their eyes will secretly take a look at Sakura''s huge chest! Oh! schoolboy! "From today on, our dr team will conduct close combat training with you!" Saixi said sternly, immediately, the eyes of the boys all shine up, this is a kind of boys'' instinctive desire for girls, this desire is very pure, very young.Oh! Idiotic boys! "The instructor in charge of close combat training is Luo Bing!" Sister Saixi suddenly pointed at me, which made me a little unprepared. A moment ago, I was still disdaining the boys of color and color. Suddenly, I was announced to be a drillmaster. I was in a daze, unable to respond. "What? Luobing The boys were surprised. Sister Saixi directly looked at the gun sister: "gun sister, take Luo Bing to change clothes, start training!" Sister sissy''s vigorous style is quite different from Uncle Mason''s leisurely style. "Yes And sissy brought out the team as well as her. When she stepped out of the team, she had brought a set of black combat uniforms similar to those of Harry''s team members. "follow me." Sister Pao took me away. When she came to Kai, she squinted at Kai: "do you have any opinion about being my man?" Kai shivered all over his body. It was clear that Kai was strong and tall. He could not raise his head in front of the gun sister. Then, he murmured: "no, every opinion..." The other boys all snickered. "Yes Sister gun glanced at him again and led me forward. I took a look at Kay, what kind of instructor to take what kind of team, I see the super henpecked uncle Mason''s exploration team in front of DR, it is estimated that they will never raise their heads. On the other side of the cabin, there was a small door. When it was opened, it was the dressing room. Rows of neat wardrobes were placed there. Sister gun stood at the door and closed the door for me. I began to change clothes. The black combat suit is new, with a fragrance of lily flowers. It''s men''s, because there is no extra space left on the chest. Anyway, mine is not too big. It''s just right to wear it. The material of the combat suit is very elastic, with a standing collar, waist retraction, long sleeves and cuffs that can be tightened. The whole body is clean and tidy after being put on. There are pockets for knives and guns in the straddle. There are also many pockets and buckles on the jacket to hold a lot of things. I tightened my waist, punched the air a few times and kicked a few feet. The elasticity of my clothes was very good, which did not cause me any burden. It was very comfortable. I patted my chest with satisfaction, took off my turban and wrapped it around my neck like Harry and Harry, and walked out the door. "Shua!" The moment the door opened, I raised my face and looked intensely at everyone. Everyone''s expressions suddenly became surprised. Harry looked straight at me as if I had suddenly made him strange. "Not bad!" Uncle Mason raised his mouth and touched his chin. Sissy nodded with satisfaction. "Handsome!" Sister gun gave me a thumbs up, "I prefer you like this." "Thank you. Let''s get started." I look at the public, although I am younger than you, but I am a very strict instructor! Training! Let''s go! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 A quiet night falls on the city of Noah again. There is only one bright moon in the sky. Today''s moon is big and round, like the Mid Autumn Festival. Silver moon has a warm yellow color, which makes her look extraordinarily warm tonight. Asna and I sat back to back on the gate, with short hair and a black combat suit, one leg bent up and my knees clasped. She has long curly hair and a long skirt hanging on the gate of the city. She swings gently in the night wind. The moonlight draws us out, like a boy and a girl. In fact, what we have under us is not the gate. It can only be called the entrance of the underground city, which is three meters high at most. After entering this entrance, the passageway will also change. Therefore, the passageway we usually get in and out of will be different from that of Xingchuan on that day. "Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" the second elder sister sat by the gate of the city and began to cry again. "What is she doing?" Asna looked curiously at her second sister. I looked at it. "She''s probably calling for a companion." "Summon other flying corpses?" Asna turned slightly and worried. I also turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?" She turned around and said, "nothing." Although she said nothing, I recognized the worry in her voice. After all, she''s very abnormal. She''s aggressive. "Don''t worry, the second sister can communicate with us. If other flying corpses come, she will help us communicate." "Well..." Asna nodded. "For the first time, although we were not enemies, we would stay away from them. Luobing, you let us know the flying corpses again. You are right. They are human beings." Asna''s understanding and kind-hearted tolerance made me feel ashamed of the behavior that forced me to leave the flying corpse Monster without considering the safety of others: "I''m sorry, asna, I didn''t consider the safety of Noah people at the beginning..." "Luobing, in this world, maybe monsters are more credible than humans. You don''t have to apologize, because you bring us more than that." Asna''s words make me more ashamed, she is such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl, and, far more mature than me, in front of her, I''m just a little sister who doesn''t understand. "Are you still used to today?" She asked with concern, "did the team members bully you?" "No, they were very nice to me..." I look up at the night sky, today''s night sky does not look so desolate and lonely, the whole sky is full of stars, the long Galaxy across our top, very beautiful. "I want to go out." I am eager to go out, especially after joining the exploration team. My desire to go out is stronger. I want to find more resources to repay for saving my city of Noah. "Well I understand. " Asna gently soft smile, "I also want to go out, but, I can''t, but now you can, you go out for me to see the world, Luobing, I envy you, you can go out..." She leaned back on my shoulder. "I heard Harry say that there is a relic in the west of us. It''s in the center of radiation. So, no one can go there. Luo Bing, if you go there, help me find out if there are any rose seeds." "Rose?" It turns out that asna likes roses. I asked her in a puzzled way, "will the radiation center really have resources? I mean I forgot, but I saw that the radiation area was so polluted... " "Not the same, Luobing." Behind her, she said with a faint smile, "because it is the radiation center, the strong radiation makes other pollution impossible to get close to, on the contrary, it will protect the relics very well. In my eyes, radiation is more like a kind of protection. It protects the relics, so that nothing can harm it, and no living creature can get close to it..." Asna''s language is always so beautiful, as beautiful as her people. Others are afraid of radiation, but in her eyes, it is a kind of guardian. "So it is..." I use my own method to understand what asna said. It should be like a virus is too strong to invade other viruses. This kind of radiation pollution just won''t cause decay damage to dead objects. "But the resources we find will also have a high level of radiation, but as long as you can bring them out and keep them away from radiation, we can purify them and make them usable." Asna''s voice was full of expectation. "I wonder if I can have a bunch of flowers at my bar mitzvah." I turned to look at her, she looked up at the stars, mouth with a smile of hope, I smile: "I will help you find rose seeds, sunflower seeds I have one, do you want to? At least you have a sunflower at your bar mitzvah I couldn''t help laughing, thinking about her grand ceremony, her hand holding a sunflower, that picture, I can''t imagine. "Really?" But asna turned around in surprise and took my arm. "Do you really have sunflower seeds?" I nodded. "I forgot for a while. I''ll give it to Leicester when I get back." Asna laughed happily and took my arm: "Luobing, you always surprise me. Elder arufa said that you are the treasure of Noah. This time it''s true that you are the treasure of Noah." I laughed with embarrassment."Also, you smile very beautiful, I thought you and Xueji can''t smile..." She was leaning on my shoulder, and a meteor was flying in the sky. Before so nervous, where dare to relax nerve? I look at the sky, the twinkling stars are like a pair of bright eyes, I will laugh at everything that goes on. Dad, mom, you can rest assured that your life is like Xiaoqiang''s daughter, and will live happily here. Because the purification and reuse of water will use energy, and in order to save limited energy, I use cold water to wash and wash, which I can bear, because my retired father has trained me for a long time. In the wild, I can''t do anything except eat raw and eat insects. I basically stick to it. So it''s not a problem for me to use cold water. By the way, I washed my face for my second sister, who also paid attention to hygiene. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to the pool in Noah city to have a bath The place where we drink water is really a reservoir When he came back to the mechanic''s cabin of Leicester, he was recovering his circuit on the glass plate. He was side to us, and he wrote as he said, "Harry, here''s lobbing going to sleep. Don''t enter at night." Leiseus took me as Harry. The second sister walked back to her nest. Leicester continued to write, but her hand speed was a little slower: "Harry, how did you bring the second sister back? What about Luobing? No, how short are you... " He looked at me, and at the moment he saw me, leiseus was stunned, and his hand was on the glass. He looked at me like Harry had seen me at first, as if he had seen someone else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 I took a look at him, then looked at his combat uniform, and then looked at him: "I joined the exploration team, and I will train every day." With that, I walked back to his nest with his still dull eyes. The second sister would open her arms. When I was lying in her arms, she would lie down and cover us with her unhurt wings, which was warmer than the quilt. "Leicester." I called him, he is still in a daze, "you don''t work?" Leicester suddenly regained his consciousness, his face turned red, and he quickly turned to draw a complicated line on the glass plate: "I, will I disturb you? And, you, you''re sleeping here now, I, I... " "It doesn''t matter." I looked at his stiff back. "I''m at ease with someone around me." Yes, I will sleep very fast when I hear the voice of leiseus talking to himself there, because there is a living person beside me. In this strange world, the night will become extremely difficult. Therefore, in the last night, what I need is not quiet, but the voice of a living person. Just in time, leicesus will do it very late. "Good, good..." "When I get used to it, I''ll move out. Excuse me for a while." I finished and closed my eyes. The whole garage was quiet for a moment. There was only a slight "buzz" sound like the current flowing through the circuit. In this "buzz", Leicester''s voice sounded again: "that I washed your clothes "Ah!" I raised my head from the second sister''s wing. He turned around in panic and looked at me with a red face: "no, can''t you? I see they are so dirty I am A little obsessive-compulsive I can''t concentrate when I see such dirty clothes. I can''t control myself... " In his incessant explanation, I began to be sluggish. As long as he was in a hurry, he would keep talking, and a little thing would explain a long series of theories. I looked at leiseus''s small face, which was ambiguous and delicate. At the moment, that face was dyed pink because of anxiety, which made him more like a shy girl. Suddenly, he felt that he washed clothes very normally. He was like a girl quietly washing her yarn by the stream. He had no sense of disobedience. On the contrary, I didn''t repel him. If other boys suddenly said this, I would say: what can I do for you! However, I can''t say that in the face of letius, who is like a rabbit, because he has been taking care of me all the time. Since my second sister and I occupied here, I can feel that he seems to take care of me and my second sister as his responsibility. Just as I came in, he mistook me for Harry and wanted to drive me out. "I watched them for an hour and hesitated all the time, but they really made me feel terrible..." He said his cheeks were crimson and his gray blue eyes were full of "pain", which made people think that my dirty clothes really made him suffer too much. "Thank you." I interrupted him directly, otherwise he would keep talking. He was stunned and finally stopped talking. I looked at him and laughed, "thank you, lethos." After that, I lay back again. Anyway, I still want to thank him. The school uniform is really dirty. He was also relieved: "underwear You wash it yourself... " He muttered that he must be blushing without looking at it. "Yes." My face is red too. He doesn''t have to tell me! Leiseus is very hard-working. When he was busy recovering the lines of the rescue capsule, he helped me wash my clothes. Although he felt a little strange, he was very warm in his heart. Thank you for taking care of me, so that I can feel the warmth of a big family here. "Shua Shua." In the quiet machine repair room, the voice of Leicester''s writing rings again, accompanied by the non-stop stroke sound, is leixiu''s whisper to himself After handing the sunflower seeds to lessus the next day, I began to melt into the life of Noah. From the beginning of falling into this world, I have cried, scared, panicked, confused, but I told myself, Luobing, you must live in this world, crying can''t let you go home, can''t let you reunite with your family, and will not bring you any miracle. Therefore, I must get up, face the reality, use busy to let myself through the most difficult period of adaptation, and use fatigue to let myself forget the pain of missing and separated from my family from this world. Because my father taught me, no matter in any corner of the world, you must be strong, only the strong can survive. I want to thank sister Saixi for letting me be an instructor, so that I can concentrate all my energy on teaching you all kinds of martial arts and close combat. I want to thank drillmaster Mason for giving me the opportunity to join the exploration team, so that I can be busy training, learn to use the guns here, learn to drive flying cars and spaceships, and have no time to be distracted. I also want to thank Harry for making me hate him. When I''m free and I''m going to lose my mind, he shows up in time so that I can hate him, scold him, beat him, and have no time to fall into grief and hopelessness. Gradually, my life here also began to become regular. When I get up at five o''clock every day, I want to take my second sister out for a walk. She only goes to the toilet twice a day. Every time she goes out, she will cry for a while. It seems that she is calling for her companions. I can go out to breathe and run. Running is the best way to forget the trouble.Then I went to get the ration and water for the day at seven o''clock, and started training at eight o''clock. Until night, a day of high-intensity training will make me fall asleep quickly beside my second sister, and I don''t have to miss my home in the dark and quiet. As the training progressed, my desire to go out became stronger and stronger. But Harry and they don''t go out looking for supplies every day. Because they have to do a lot of preparation before each mission, they have to cross the periphery of the radiation zone, sometimes hundreds of kilometers, or even farther, as in my world from one city to another city, and they may not be able to find relics that can let them enter. Among them, only Harry can resist level 5 radiation, and the rest are only level 4. Once they find an accessible relic, they go in to find what they need, or explore for new and larger remains. This process is very long, usually 10 days and a half months, if it is to find new relics, it will take about a month. So, Leicester has to check and repair their flying cars and spaceships, and prepare sufficient energy. But the existing energy can''t make them stay outside for more than a month and a half. They have to rush back before the energy is exhausted. There is no gas station outside to let them replenish energy. The day uncle Mason and Harry saved me was just when they came back. No one would pass by you at any time in the world. If it wasn''t a coincidence, I would have been brought back by Xingchuan for further interrogation. If Xingchuan doesn''t find me, I''ll expose myself in the wilderness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Leicester always said that I had a one in 100000 chance of being rescued, which was my life. I feel very lucky to thank the God here for sparing my life for the first time. I will never forget uncle Mason and Harry for saving my life. However, it does not mean that I will not hate Harry any more. In addition to training, I spent most of my time with the girls. In fact, most of them were with sister Pao, because she had a bright personality and she liked me very much. We soon became good friends who talked about everything. Dr Xueji is not very talkative. When she doesn''t train, she looks at the front and does not smile. She is like a proud iceberg beauty, which makes people unable to approach. Sakura likes to chat, but she prefers to be with boys. She likes to play with Shiya and Joey. Shiya will take her to fly, and Joey will take her to jump up. Sakura likes to go to the top and look down on us all. Although I don''t spend much time with you, I also feel that boys have their favorite Dr female players. This love is not as complicated as the love between adults, it is just appreciation and love, maybe A little bit of secret love. For example, bill will only sit by Xueji''s side. Whenever she looks ahead, he will sneak closer to her and sit half a meter away from her, showing a smile of secret joy. Bill is not a person who can laugh very much. It''s like this moment, I''m teaching my gun sister, and bill is sitting next to Shirky. "Sister gun! With ingenuity I said out loud. Whether it''s the Scouts or the DR, when I''m training, they never frolic or ignore me because of my age. They respect me, they will listen to me carefully, they are well-trained excellent soldiers! When I was a drillmaster, they regarded me as a drillmaster, not a little girl. "I don''t have to be clever to do it! Ha Gun sister actually threw Kai out directly! I stroked my forehead, and sometimes the training of those who were able to do it was unexpected. "Ah Kay was such a big man that he was thrown on the ground by the gun sister. He was still such a strong man. She jumped up and knelt down on Kai''s back waist and directly restrained him The gun sister put out her hand to pat down Kai''s side face, and knocked Kai to the ground! "Say it! Why didn''t you come last night? " Sister Pao interrogates Kai. Everyone''s eyes are shining. Harry bit his lips and grinned. He leaned against the wall with his right foot slightly behind him, comfortable and comfortable. Most of the time, we train on our own. Uncle Mason and sister sissy are not here. They are not only instructors, but also members of the Presbyterian group of Noah city. They usually have to deal with a lot of things. The major and minor matters in Noah city will be reported to the police. For example, the machine is broken, the pipes are blocked there, the zhangjias quarrel, and the Li family is pregnant again. In this world, pregnancy is very important! Kai''s face turned red under the gun sister. He suddenly bit his teeth and his muscles exploded in an instant! One by one, they suddenly burst out, and when they turned around, they had easily broken away from the control of the gun sister. He pushed the gun away and looked at her with wide eyes: "I forgot to play cards!" Kai said to the gun sister, gun sister began to untie the collar button, I was momentarily confused! What is this for?! If you don''t have a word, fight, take off your clothes! "It''s about fighting, isn''t it?" One by one, she unbuttoned her chest to reveal the black combat vest inside. Her vest, like Williams, was specially made with a hole in her chest. Kai also tore open his clothes, and his chest muscles suddenly burst out, and looked very hard: "come on! Why don''t I come here? " "Shua!" Tear off the clothes on her chest, the black tight waistcoat immediately shows her sexy figure, and the hole in the middle of the vest also shows the deep gully. I''m stupid. It''s a real fight. Suddenly, Harry pulled me aside, and I immediately shook his hand away in disgust: "don''t touch me!" "Keep away from me!" He also drank at me, and then pointed to other people, as expected, they all hide away. "Sister gun is very powerful..." Harry came to my ear and said, hot air blowing in my ear. I pushed him away with disgust: "speak well, don''t bite your ears." "Hey..." He was smiling at me again. "Come on, Kay! I''m ready! " Kay drank. Firelight flashed in sister Pao''s eyes: "go to death --" suddenly, a blue beam of light shot out of the gun sister''s chest, directly on Kai''s hard chest, and Kai flew up, "thump!" Fall, completely silent. I was stunned. Sister gun This is how it came from! Is her ability to fire some kind of beam gun?! Sister Pao suddenly became elegant. She buttoned up one by one and combed her handsome short red hair. Then she went to Kay, who was lying on the ground, raised her feet and stepped on Kai''s back. She sneered: "you are just one of my fourteen men! Son, Noah City, no one dares to rob my gun sister''s man, even if it is abandoned by me, no one dares to take it! No woman would dare to ask you without me"Woo..." Kay cried! Kay is still convinced by sister Pao''s silver "Hum As soon as sister Pao shook her short hair and took back her feet, Kay got up in a desperation and folded her clothes. She stood up and ran away with tears: "Mom, help me --" the whole room fell into an awkward silence and felt that the whole house was covered with black lines. "Well, I hope to be 17 years old soon..." Xiao Ying jumped down from the top and stood beside the gun sister, holding her heart in both hands, full of expectation, "so I can choose men too ~ ~ ~ there will be many servants, good style ~ ~ ~" because there are more men than women, there are usually many boys who like a girl. Therefore, there is a custom of female anti election in Noah city. Every time a girl reaches the age of 17, there will be a grand and prosperous one Heavy adult ceremony, and then, you can choose the man you like to marry. Of course, the status of girls varies in different cities. For example, there are animals in the eclipse ghost tribe, which makes people angry. Because of the different city owners and the different proportion of men and women in each city, there will be a variety of male and female relations and marriage systems. Anyway, in Noah, no one cares. Sister Pao has 14 boyfriends. Gun elder sister Yang lip to smile, some fondly touches small cherry''s head: "which cherry sees?" At this time, I found that the boys in the whole training ground began to slip away one by one. They moved stealthily. Harry leaned aside and laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Who dares to leave?" Gun sister immediately fierce drink, those boys are stiff, dare not move. "Moo --" Shiya floats up. At this time, his skill can make him escape quickly. "Sakura, I would like to be your servant." Joey jumps to Sakura, bows down to salute and makes a servant gesture. Sakura''s face is a brilliant smile, happily hands akimbo, Chin Yang, just like behind her has a group of male servants picture, and at the moment, only Joey is willing to cooperate with her. I believe that in Xiaoying''s heart, her relationship with her "future man" is the master and servant "Luobing -- Harry --" suddenly, from the channel leading to the training ground came the excited cry of leixiu. Leiseus was very good. He only took half a day to restore the lines of the rescue cabins that had been interrupted by Harry. In addition, he towed them away. He didn''t know what he was doing. He came back late every day, and then he drew complicated designs in the garage. To me, his design drawings and calculation formulas are all from heaven. Before, hate reading, but, suddenly do not read, I become not used to. Moreover, it will gradually become inferior, but the thirst for knowledge will become stronger and stronger. Because one day, when I was passing by the south side, I saw that they were reading books. Leiseus was teaching them with his left hand, while his right hand was still calculating his own formula, and his mouth was still explaining it to Dali. At that time, he was simply using three functions at one time. If he had four hands like Williams, he could use four at one time. In Dali, there are two children who are as capable as Dali. They have learned higher functions at a young age! When they asked me what kind of curve, variable, I was completely dumbfounded. At that time, I was super inferior and eager to read more books. If I don''t read books and expand my knowledge, I will become what other people say: well-developed limbs and simple mind. But even though he has a super brain, there is always one thing that bothers him, that is, where is the lost radiation energy after the radiation test on me? He has not found out the cause of the radiation leakage. Because of this, the engineers and technicians of Noah city were nervous for a long time. They inspected and overhauled the whole test cabin. At last, no damage was found before they left. But in the end, two heads of Leicester did not figure out where the invisible radiation energy went. "Luobing -- Harry --" leixiu''s shouts are getting closer and closer. Harry stands up straight and looks at the entrance. The door opens suddenly. Leixius puts his head out of his head excitedly and looks for a circle on the training ground. He sees Harry waving his hand: "Harry! It''s done! " Harry''s eyes flashed: "great!" Harry gets excited too, "wife! Come on! To see the new ship Harry said, pulling me up and running. What''s done? Is that the sky map that Leicester draws every night? "New ship?" Everyone was surprised, "we want to see it too!" Everyone followed us one by one. We all ran to the end of the passage. There was a big round platform at the end. There was a control panel in the center of the platform. I know, this is the lifting platform. We all ran up in a hurry, hula, and filled the whole platform. I shook Harry''s hand away and gave him an upset look: "don''t touch me." "Hey, hey." He had the same playful look again, and then he looked at leiseus at once, and leiseus nodded to him, "pa!" He photographed the button on the central control panel of the platform, and the whole platform immediately rose rapidly. We rose out of the circular channel, and the whole eastern area gradually disappeared with us. The iron bridges extending in all directions are interwoven like a net. Under the iron bridges, we can see the huge white cabins one by one, including our usual training ground. There are people walking on the iron bridge. They are wearing orange work clothes. They are engineering team members of Noah city. Noah city is very large, and there is a place to repair every day. When the platform rises to the top, there is also an iron bridge leading to the high platform on the other side. However, we do not take the trestle, but! Slide rope! There are many Cableways above Noah City, which is the quickest way to get to other districts. Williams, they have quickly installed the lock of the sliding rope one by one, jumped forward and jumped out of the platform. When they jumped out of the platform, they flew out like flying black eagles and cheered in the air: "Oh, oh --" "Shirky, I''ll help you." Bill helps Xueji buckle the slide rope. Xueji still looks at the front and doesn''t jump out of the platform. Bill pushes her behind her. Xueji flies out or looks ahead. Most of the time, Xueji is more like a robot without electricity and will not react to you. Bill watched her go away and quickly fastened the lock to follow her. It seems that Xueji doesn''t repel bill. She doesn''t like people. Before she gets close to her, she turns around and walks away. "Wife, I''ll help you." Harry also wanted to help me. I gave him a white eye: "get out of here!" Harry''s mouth was half open. I buckled my own lock and jumped out! The rapid gliding made the air flow blowing my short hair. The feeling of flying was exciting and addictive. Over the whole city of Noah, there was a black goose gliding by. The people below would raise their faces, look at us and wave at us.Soon, we are close to the platform in the North District. From top to bottom, we can see a neat array of flying cars and small spaceships. They are like dormant birds waiting to soar into the sky at any time. The spectacular scene is exciting and exciting. Recently, I have been learning to drive! On the platform in front of us, everyone has landed one by one, and face Harry has also stood on it. He and I are not a slide rope. Obviously, I came out first, but he ran ahead of me. "Wife! I''ll catch you He opened his arms and grinned, ready to pick me up at any time. I narrowed my eyes and stretched out my two Jinhua Hams. Harry''s eyes widened at once. However, he was too late. The speed of the sliding rope was too fast. When he wanted to hide, I had already directly kicked him in the chest: "go!" "Ah Harry was kicked to fly. Fortunately, Williams caught him and gave him a full, ambiguous smile and said, "Harry, you like me ~ ~" "die!" Harry pushed him away. "Who''s going to pick me up --" behind him was the urgent cry of Leicester. Williams suddenly threw Harry away and rushed to lethews: "lovely rabbit ~ ~ ~ I''ll pick you up ~ ~" Harry immediately shivered and kicked him away: "you''re disgusting!" "Ah --" "thump!" Because Harry kicked Williams away, leiseus successfully bumped into him, which was a steady landing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Hiss - ah..." Harry''s arm hurt from the bump. "I''m sorry, Harry!" Leiseus looked at Harry in a hurry, and Harry waved his hand: "be quick! Every time you are the slowest! " "Right now." Leicester quickly untied the lock, came to the center of the lift platform and pressed the button on the control platform. The elevator began to land. Now I am in the square where the flying cars and spaceships are parked. Under each flying car and each spaceship, there is a white lifting platform. Looking down from the top, circles are arranged orderly on both sides of a white blue light channel, which is magnificent. When the elevator landed in the square, I thought it would stop at this point, but unexpectedly, it continued to go down! There''s still one down there! In the process of landing platform descent, I saw another layer of parking airport hidden under the upper layer. The style and shape of the spacecrafts here are completely different from those above. They are smaller and more delicate. They have white bat shaped fuselage. The wings are folded on both sides of the fuselage, and there are blue patterns on the fuselage like the Silvermoon City Spaceship! When I saw these ships, I saw the hidden side of Noah! It turns out that on the worn-out surface, it is so high-tech and trendy. However, instead of stopping on this floor, where there are new spaceships, the platform continues down until there is a completely white, test module like large cabin, in the middle of which a brand-new spacecraft is quietly parked. The shape of the spaceship is like a white bullet. It is about three meters long. The front and top of the cabin are covered with titanium silver. The color of titanium silver is extremely hot. The wings of the ship were invisible, but there were flashing blue streaks on both sides of the white fuselage. The bottom of the spaceship is relatively flat, with blue light flashing and the hum of the engine can be heard. It is suspended at the moment. It hovers on the white ground like a quiet white gull in the air. When you see this new spaceship, you are as surprised and surprised as I am. Its snow-white body faintly takes on a trace of blue in the blue light, which is as beautiful as a crystal. Harry immediately stepped forward to caress the white body of the spaceship happily. The action was as gentle as touching the feather of a big white bird. Leicester quickly took off his hand and wiped the place Harry had touched with his sleeve: "this is for Luo Bing. Don''t make it dirty." "What?! For Luo Bing Everyone exclaimed with one voice! Then they looked at me together in a daze. I was so surprised that I couldn''t get back. I pointed to myself in surprise: "for me!" I can''t believe that Leicester''s new spaceship was built for me! "Yes Leiseus nodded with a smile, and his gray and blue eyes also sparkled with excitement: "this is what elder arufa specially explained. It''s all relying on the blue crystal energy, which can let me realize my latest neural design system. Luo Bing, do you recognize it Leicester points to the spaceship nearby with some pride. What is recognizing it? I walked forward doubtfully and looked at the spaceship. The spaceship is now off the ground, and the front end is facing my chest. I step back and raise my face. His titanium silver cover is like a pair of Titanium Silver Sunglasses, looking down at me coldly. "Master." All of a sudden, the spaceship spoke and scared everyone! I was also in front of him. His voice is a good baritone, very clear and clear, when you listen carefully, it is a bit like Leicester. "Oh! It''s also equipped with artificial intelligence! " Everyone got excited and surrounded. "Oh, no! Brother Bing''s treatment is too envious "Of course, brother Bing is the treasure of Noah now. We should use the best one to enter the radiation center." "Sleeping trough! Brother Bing, this is to save us all! Bingge! The future depends on you! Come on "You flattered me "Ah ~ ~ ~ people also want a new spaceship ~ ~ ~" Xiaoying pouted with envy. "Gun elder sister took her shoulder:" you are safe point, we do not attendance, to the spacecraft is useless. " Harry likes to look at the new spaceship, amber eyes are real love, he really like this spaceship, just like the boy saw the sports car he had been longing for, wanted to jump on its body, start the engine, let it roar and howl for him. I am still a little confused: "recognize what?" Leicester laughed and touched the body of the spaceship. Suddenly, the spaceship spoke again: "fuck! Not my master! Don''t touch me! I''m not interested in boys. " Everyone''s expression became stiff when the spaceship started to curse. I recognized it all at once: "this, this is not! That one I was so surprised that I couldn''t respond. "But, at that time, it was a female voice. How can it be a male voice now?" Leiseus raised his chin slightly and triumphantly: "I modified her, and now the artificial intelligence inside will only listen to your command. Quick, Luobing, it needs to identify your genes, otherwise it will not start!" I was so excited! Excited at a loss, do not know where to start. I excitedly looked at Leicester: "how to identify?""Please put your fingers in the blue aperture." The spaceship spoke again. Suddenly, a beam of light was emitted from the upper cabin and dropped on the white shell in front of me, forming a small holographic fingerprint area. How advanced! I immediately reached out my hand, but suddenly thought that this artificial intelligence is the technology of silver moon city. I asked Leicester anxiously, "but, won''t he contact silver moon city?" "I adapted his gene code and artificial intelligence DNA sequence. I removed the silver moon city code, converted it into the code I designed, and then adapted his primary program..." "If you don''t understand, don''t open the book for me Leicester was suddenly robbed by Harry, his words became jammed, his mouth opened for a long time before he regained his mind and laughed: "yes, that''s what it means." "I don''t think it''s brainwashing." The spaceship spoke again, and the tone revealed a kind of elegance of the British aristocracy. "This is a rebirth, a liberation of the self. I don''t need to be controlled by the master brain. Now I feel very good." This is the legendary artificial intelligence. He has his own consciousness and his own feelings. Moreover, he seems to have the memory of silver moon city. "He seems Still remember what happened to silver moon city... " I''m really worried. This product won''t mutiny? "Don''t worry, Luo Bing. He''s artificial intelligence. He has his own ideas." Leicester is not only complacent, but also has praise, as if to the silver moon city this set of artificial intelligence system. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Harry laughs: "look, the washing is thorough enough." I was surprised to see that for people like me who have never seen artificial intelligence but only seen it on TV, I feel terrible! Moreover, it seems that our artificial intelligence can''t be so humanized. There are more traces of robots. I can''t help but give two thumbs up to lethews: "you''re so good, lethews! I worship you Leicester''s face turned red, shyly lowered his face, and his smile overflowed the corner of his mouth: "the program of silver moon city is really difficult to decipher, but I analyzed it in less than one day. Their code is really too powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, I can not..." "All right, all right. It''s endless." Harry pushes him away again. He staggers to his feet, then continues to smile shyly. He doesn''t care about Harry''s pushing him back and forth. He is such a bully. Harry looked at me and said, "wife, start the ship!" Harry''s eyes sparkled and looked expectantly at the ship. I reached out my hand again and without hesitation pressed down the fingerprint area. Immediately, the light beam penetrated my finger, and the blue light on the whole spaceship flashed a faint blue light, just like the beautiful waves on the sea. "Identification, Luobing, record the gene code, master. Now, you can give me a name." The spaceship said gracefully that it is hard to imagine such a ship speaking like the artificial intelligence of a British gentleman. I was so excited that I couldn''t calm my heart. My heart was speeding up all the time. Suddenly I got a new spaceship, so everyone would be so excited that I couldn''t think of a good name: "ice queen!" I don''t know why, I came up with this name. "I''m sorry, I''m a man, master. The queen is not for me." The ship euphemistically expressed his dissatisfaction with the name. Yes, but it sounds very proud. "The king of ice and snow." Said Harry. "You are not my master, and you have no right to name me." The tone of the spaceship was a little unhappy. Harry was rejected by a spaceship, and his face was stiff. He looked at the spaceship and looked at leiseus with tears and laughter: "lethos, didn''t you change his character to be more gentle?" Leicester blinked, his gray blue eyes crossed with a touch of guilty, and hurriedly lowered his face at the side of the spaceship: "this It''s hard Time It''s tight... " "I think It''s you who don''t want to change it ~ ~ ~ "Harry looks at Leicester with a bad smile, and suddenly reaches out his hand," pa! " He slapped him on the spaceship. Leiseus was nervous and glared at Harry. Harry''s eyes penetrated into his brain like X-ray. "There are so many things you think in your two brains. What''s the purpose? '' Leicester is so nervous that I can''t see it. I want to push Harry away Someone started to drink, "Harry! Don''t bully my little one "Ouch -" it''s not Harry. It''s Kay around Williams. They spit up euphemistically. They all learn to put up their orchid fingers and pretend to be a pretty girl. They are making fun of Williams. Williams glared at them: "what for? I''m not convinced Harry looks at Williams, smiles grimly, takes back his hand and lets Leicester go. Leicester turned to look elsewhere. For example, I think that the reason why Les has not modified his artificial intelligence is that he has not been able to repair his artificial intelligence Someone can talk to me. "How about the desert eagle?" We began to discuss. "His white ~ ~" "the desert swan?" The direction of the discussion began to be skewed. What the hell is the desert swan? "Rolling pin?" "Flying white?" "Ha ha ha ha --" "stop making trouble. What do you think of Luobing when you are making such a fool of yourself?" Gun elder sister shouts, Xueji also nods coldly beside. I looked at the spaceship in front of me. When he didn''t speak, he quietly looked like a Wolong. I immediately said, "ice dragon! My ship, take my name. " Moreover, my father is a dragon, and I hope to be protected by my father so that I can feel my father by my side. Well, that''s it. I hold the front of the spaceship, like my own child. I really like it. I let go of him and continued to watch happily, how to see and how to love. "Accept the name." Binglong replied, "now, make sure that the co pilot will be your emergency contact when you are not in. He will be allowed to drive me and become my second master." "Me When Harry''s voice rang out, he flew straight to me, almost in front of me, as if afraid I would stop him. And actually, I didn''t know. By the time I realized that, Harry had already jumped in front of the ship and put his finger on the blue, holographic fingerprint area.I hastened to pull his hand away, but the beam was withdrawn: "confirm emergency contact, Harry. Now, please get on board and let me take you to the sky to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the sky. " My heart was depressed. I felt like my cabbage was arched by a pig, and my favorite toy was held in my arms. However, Harry has become my emergency contact person, the second owner of ice dragon. Harry can''t wait to run to the side of the spaceship. Starting from seeing ice dragon, he never conceals his love and desire for ice dragon. There''s a crack in the body. It''s a white hatch! Then, the light lines all over his body twinkled, and the back part of the fuselage began to crack. It turned out that the wing was slowly opened like a bird''s wing. His wing was actually hidden! How advanced! If it''s not for the lack of energy, Noah City, it''s God! Leicester was also excited and began to step back: "stand away, everyone. The spaceship is about to take off." Everyone began to retreat one after another, and his eyes were excited and envious. "Brother Harry, come on Xiao Ying shouts excitedly. "Brother Bing, come on! Let the ice dragon fly Everybody yelled at me. My mood is also excited beyond words, so long, even the car steering wheel did not touch me, today is going to heaven! Today is a historic moment in my life! The other side of the cabin was also opened. Harry jumps up, I jump in from the other side, and the door closes randomly. There is not much space in the spaceship. There are two cockpits in front of us. There is still some space in the driver''s seat, which can accommodate about five or six people. However, it is not equipped with seats. I don''t know what this space is for. Maybe it is for us to bring materials when we go out of the mission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 All of a sudden, countless thin beams of light fell from the top. In front of us, an elegant man in a tuxedo and a white bow tie appeared. The man''s long hair was tied behind his head, and his sharp chin was like a cartoon character. He saluted US gracefully like a housekeeper: "welcome to the boat, both of you." The sudden appearance of the ice dragon made Harry and I stand at the door at the same time. It should be said that ice dragon suddenly became a person! It really surprised me. I''ve only seen this kind of hologram in sci-fi movies, and it''s made by Wumao special effects! And now, it''s real! I was surprised to reach out to touch, the right hand penetrated the ice dragon''s body, the light as silk thread fell on the back of my hand. "Master, please don''t touch my liver. My liver hurts." He looked at me with an elegant smile. It''s hard to imagine such an elegant gentleman would be rude. "Leicester is a good dry man. I''ll give you a handsome man." Harry seems to have seen such technology. He looks at the ice dragon with a smile. "If this boat is mine, it must be a big, beautiful, female." Harry was so excited that he drew beautiful curves with his hands, "Shhh ~ ~ Tut, it''s a pity, it''s a pity." "Beauty will distract you." Ice dragon said with a smile, "that will greatly increase the risk of driving." "Ha!" Harry is dumbfounded. I squint at Harry, don''t I? Can you drive well with a beautiful woman? Cut, in the boy''s mind, sports car, beauty, two balls, perfect life. No matter in which world, boys'' preferences are the same. "Oh." Harry shook his head in a funny way and felt my squint. He looked at me and said, "do you believe it?" I was too lazy to pay attention to him. He rolled his eyes and pointed to ice dragon: "don''t speak ill of me in front of my wife!" "Unfortunately." The ice dragon looked at him gracefully. "Leiseus told me that you like to harass my master. Let me take good care of you." "This guy Leicester!" Harry stroked his forehead, pointed at the ice dragon for a long time, and could not say anything. "Hum, I''d better see what you have." He went straight through the body of ice dragon and sat in the driver''s seat. The titanium silver shield was completely transparent from inside to outside! Everything ahead is very clear. "I won''t let you down." The ice dragon disappears at the same time as the blue light returns. The front end of the spacecraft is empty, and there is no operating platform or button. Because there is no console, the seat is very close to the front protective cover, so the vision is broad and clearer. Harry is still looking, as if he is looking for a place to manipulate: "what did Leicester build? It''s not neural manipulation... " When he was mumbling, suddenly, blue light fell from the top of his seat. A mask actually covered him directly. He was also startled and immediately raised his face. However, he soon calmed down and his smile rose to the corner of his mouth. I saw images flash on the light wall in front of him. It seems that the data and instruments are too powerful! This is far ahead of Noah. No, I mean, Noah looks like a rag, it doesn''t look like it''s going to have such high tech. It seems that this is really because of energy. There is energy, there is high technology. A small blue crystal energy actually let leiseus build such a spaceship. If there is enough blue crystal energy, I believe that Leicester will be able to do more! I also quickly sat down, has been a simulation flight, today actually let me test flight, the mood is unable to say excited. When I sat down, the light shield also fell on my seat, and the back of the chair suddenly held me firmly. There was no seat belt or anything else, but the whole person was absorbed. It was like the back of the chair formed different gravity, which made me sit firmly and stably. At the same time, there are two holographic optical disks in front of us, and a lot of data transmission also appear in front of us. I looked at the two discs curiously for a while. My left hand and right hand put them into them respectively. The spaceship was shaking. It turned out that it started like this. "Start! Ice dragon I ordered excitedly. "Well, today, we will have our place, female flying!" He also said excitedly that immediately, the whole ship sent out a greater buzz, and the cabin outside the spaceship began to flash green lights. Then, a familiar voice belonging to Noah city came: "ready to open the channel, ready to take off, countdown begins, ten, nine, eight, seven..." "Oh, I love the voice of this woman." Ice dragon''s tone is full of admiration. "Her name is Noah." Harry said with a smile. "I wonder if I can buy her a cup of coffee." The tone of ice dragon is full of teasing. Oh! Male artificial intelligence or man! The interest in women has not changed at all. I believe he and Harry will have more and more common topics. "Three, two, one..." When Noah''s countdown was over, suddenly, I obviously felt the ascent. However, the rising feeling was not caused by the vibration of the spaceship. It should be said that the ice dragon was very stable and sat on the ground inside. This rapid rising feeling is because of the vision, because of the outside scenery! Row after row of green halo is rapidly falling, and, faster and faster, faster and faster, the green light almost turned into a green line, suddenly, the glare of the sun suddenly lit up in front of me, I subconsciously covered my eyes. "It has risen 10000 meters..." Said ice dragon.what?! What speed is this! "20000 meters..." "30000 meters..." "Yes, ice dragon!" Harry said in a hurry that he seemed to be caught off guard by the speed of ice dragon. "Switch to manual driving, let Luo Bing cool off!" "All right, Harry. Have a good time, master." What? Let me drive by myself so soon! I just adapted to the light in front of me. Before I could see the scene in front of me, the whole ship began to fall suddenly! The white clouds are flying in front of me, too close to the glass in front of the cockpit, so that everything can happen in front of you, just like I am falling fast. The whole world is just like me, Harry and ice dragon. "Master, if you don''t promote, we will go to heaven." "What? Me, how do I do it! Ah I panic in that holographic disc to do pull up action, "there is nothing I am not used to ah -" immediately, the whole ship began to climb rapidly! "Ouch Harry''s retching on the side. "It''s not my fault. It''s Leicester who didn''t make a joystick for me. You have to get used to it. " Ice dragon said calmly, "your speed is too fast, so we will fly out of the earth." "No way!" As soon as I let go of my hand, the spaceship began to fall again. I feel like vomiting I slide my hand to the right, and immediately the ship starts to spin to the right. I''ll go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Master, we''re going to crash..." Ice dragon said calmly. "Change, change Harry!" I feel like vomiting. "Switch to the second driver, Harry." "Don''t change me suddenly!" Harry also called, but the system has been switched to him, he looked ahead in a hurry, and there was that terrible jagged Canyon in front of us, which was where he saved me. He made an urgent pull, and the ship stopped! "The forced landing is successful. You can go down and vomit." "Beer -" the doors on both sides opened, and the power of the chair back to absorb US disappeared in an instant. Harry and I jumped out at the first moment, and then we vomited. "Vomit --" "emesis --" "this matter Ouch! Keep it secret... " Harry vomited and looked at me, pale. "Agree..." For the first time, Harry and I reached a consensus that this embarrassing incident should never be known to others! "Wow -- wow --" a small black shadow passed the stone wall in front of us, and a group of black crows began to circle above us. Harry looked at the crow on it, with his hips akimbo: "what are you looking at? We just vomit "Crash!" Black crows stopped on the cliff, their black eyes fixed on us, as if waiting for the dying prey to swallow their last breath so that they could have a good meal. In this world, you can see the real existence of the jungle in the wilderness world, you live strong, you weak you die, the body is also snatched by many birds and animals, once dead in the wilderness, no bones exist. Harry slowed down and looked at me, "go back, you drive or I drive?" I''m tight, and I''m going to throw up again? I immediately shook my head and pointed to him, "you!" His smile is also a little dry, scratched his head, clenched his fist and coughed: "cough, let the ice dragon open by itself." "Agree..." Harry and I reached an agreement for the second time. I deeply felt that I should not try to fly the spaceship until I can control the rocker. Although it is a spaceship, its titanium silver shield makes it look like wearing a pair of cool sunglasses. Then it stands there coolly, watching us silently when we spit. When we got on the spaceship, ice dragon appeared again. A pair of foxy eyes were smiling at us: "are you cool?" His narrow eyes make him more like a cunning fox. "Shut up!" Harry and I agreed. We looked at each other awkwardly. It was a bad start. I glared at ice dragon: "if you tell me about today''s affairs, I will tear you up!" Ice dragon frowned gracefully: "Oh, master, you can''t be so rude to me. You are a girl and can''t be so rude." "I can!" Suddenly, the muzzle of Harry''s gun is directly on ice dragon''s face. ¡°fuck£¡ I remember you hit me once Even if Binglong was rude, his face was elegant. He didn''t expect that he still remembered it. He shrunk his mouth, silent for a while, elegant salute, "what you say is what, you are happy." With that, he disappeared in front of us, looking very aggrieved. Harry and I were both in the shade. I felt so ashamed that my first flight was totally different from what I had imagined. In my imagination, I should be able to control the spaceship flexibly, fly up and down, and fly up and down like the fighter planes hanging in the sky on the National Day military parade. I can fly all kinds of fancy patterns. As a result Ah, there is always such a big gap between reality and ideal. It''s disgraceful. But Harry should be more disgraced than I am. He is also the best pilot in Noah city. He is also my flight instructor. As a member of the exploration team, excellent driving skills are necessary, but also have to face a variety of complex weather. It is said that he would not drive nothing. As a result, he was also planted on ice dragon. It''s too high-tech for us to adapt to. "Ready to return to Noah." Said ice dragon. Then he started to get off the ground steadily. NIMA turned out that this guy could take off slowly. Why did he just look like a sky monkey? The ice dragon takes off gracefully and smoothly, advancing at a constant speed, just like a free bird gliding in the valley. For this reason, when they saw the bodies flying down the cliff, what did the crows eat when they were flying down the cliff When I asked, I was really empty and afraid to hear an answer that made me shudder. Harry looked at me for a moment. His face had recovered. Then he gave a gentle smile. Amber eyes looked forward. "Don''t worry. The flying corpse monster doesn''t eat living people." Don''t eat living person? "Flying corpse monsters can fly over the radiation area. They migrate all the year round and find places with water and fruits. However, along the way, they will plunder things from the cities they pass by and sometimes attack passers-by. Hum." Harry suddenly gave out a light smile, with a trace of irony, "they are much better than people, people also eat people, they only eat bodies when there is no food to eat, they never eat living people, perhaps, in their heart, there is a trace of humanity. You say, why do monsters not forget human nature when they are clearly human beings? " Harry looks at me with a sneer. I know he''s talking about the zombies."Why don''t you attack the zombies?" I asked angrily. Suddenly, Harry''s face was lowered. He suddenly stretched out his hands and said in a low voice, "manual driving is required." He chose to avoid my problem. I understand that the best energy source in Noah city can only be used for a spaceship to fly. I haven''t solved the problem of food and clothing. What''s the ability to build an army to fight enemies much stronger than ourselves? It''s like hitting a stone with an egg, and it''s also the courage of a reckless man. From the expression of Harry''s sudden silence, we can feel that he, like Horace, is full of resentment towards the zombies. Because of this, he suddenly lost his voice, because, like Xingchuan, he is full of helplessness. Even Yinyue City, which has mastered blue crystal energy, has not attacked the eclipse ghost tribe, which shows that the power of the eclipse ghost clan is very strong. They must have many very powerful people who make Yinyue City afraid. Harry began to drive the spacecraft manually. This time, he was obviously familiar with it and had more experience than before. He seemed to have been exposed to the operating system. He didn''t drive fast, but he was very stable. It seemed that he was still adapting to this operation mode. Gradually, I saw a big hole in the north of Noah''s entrance, where I could see the familiar green lights. "Prepare to descend." Said Harry. "OK." Ice dragon is very cooperative with him, but I vaguely feel that this kind of cooperation shows the feeling that it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Harry takes back his hands, and the ice dragon begins to descend slowly and steadily into the huge hole. Then, just as we did when we came out, the green halo around us lights up. We are descending, and the upper hole begins to close, blocking out the bright sunlight. When the ice dragon comes to a stop, Harry jumps down with a smile on his face. He looks up and says, "see, I won''t drive without your captain." Harry put his hands on his hips and was proud. The boys gathered around him, and he began to boast among them. I will not expose him, or I will expose myself? "Captain, how are you feeling?" Everyone gathered around excitedly, full of envy. I quietly walked away from the other side as they surrounded Harry, because I must have a bad face before I fainted, and I didn''t want to be found out. "Are you happy?" Joey asked enviously, "lesius said it was blue crystal energy! Super fast "Captain, how fast! Can you let me drive it too? " "Roll on, you can''t control him." Harry raised her face and shook her hair. "Only I can!" "Like you can''t control Luobing?" Williams suddenly bad said, this let Harry''s proud smile suddenly stiff in the face. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." everyone laughed again. I hid to ease my strength. Before I fell into this world, there is a popular saying in our world, called: take you pretend to force you to fly. Today, I went to heaven, also fly, but this force, but really can''t install, vomit me good ecstasy. What''s most depressing is that the daily ration is so small that it''s not enough. It''s really cheap for the crows. I took a few deep breaths, and I was better at last. Leiseus put his head out among the boys and saw me running towards me immediately. Xueji, sister Pao and Sakura also came to me from the other side. "How about it? Is the operation flexible? " Leicester took out the book in a hurry, and asked me in a hurry. His gray blue eyes took the excitement after the successful first flight of his spaceship. "If you have any discomfort, tell me that I will adjust again." He looked at me expectantly, as if hoping to get the first-hand flight data and feelings from me. I really want to talk to him about this! I reached out my hands, "pa!" Heavy down his shoulders, he was stunned, gray blue eyes seem to be shy quickly blink up, eyes also moved away from my face, clearly higher than me, but the body slowly shorter down. As I got taller and taller, I bowed down his face and looked him straight in the eye: "Leicester!" "Ah..." He didn''t dare to look at me with his red face. "Trouble, install a joystick!" "Ah?" In a daze, he turned back to look at me suspiciously. I let go of his shoulder, he stood up straight and immediately said, "however, the ice dragon is equipped with the most advanced neural operating system, and its response is far more than that of the rocker. It..." "Add a joystick! Or the steering wheel, anything! " I''m going crazy. I''m not used to any neural operating system! I reached out my right hand and made the shape of holding the handle. "As long as I can hold it, I can feel it!" It''s really hard for me to adapt to that kind of neural operating system. I don''t hold anything in my hand and I''m not at ease. Leicester nodded in my excited words: "Oh, oh So What''s the approximate thickness? " "Maybe cucumber..." I''m stiff in an instant, I''m in the end! Talking! What ah? I''m dying. I''m a big idiot! "Poof!" Gun sister in the side of the spray, "ha ha ha --" and then, she can not help but laugh, the laughter is particularly loud. "What are you laughing at, sister gun?" Xiao Ying looks at sister Pao strangely. Xueji also looked at sister Pao in a muddleheaded way: "nothing. You haven''t seen cucumbers. You won''t understand." Gun sister bad smile to see Xiao Ying and Xueji, there is a point of complacency. I was a little relieved that they didn''t understand. My cousin, who is very yellow and violent, has polluted me completely. Now I feel strange when I mention cucumbers. Because of sister Pao''s laughter, the boys were also attracted. They looked at us curiously and came towards us. "What are you laughing at?" Kay asked curiously. "It''s none of your business!" All of a sudden, the boy who wanted to go to us was stiff. Suddenly, he turned around and walked back. They are like a cockerel, hold their heads high and come over. As a result, they are roared by the gun sister. They are like the defeated roosters and go back dejectedly. Harry leaned against the wall and slapped his brothers on the shoulders, as if to comfort them. "The host means that your brain control system is designed to make her operate without feeling." Ice dragon suddenly said gracefully next to me, as if to help me explain, "the owner pursues the stimulation brought by the hand." If I look at the ice dragon rigidly, what he says is not better than there. Fortunately, leiseus really didn''t understand. He was a good pure boy.He nodded again and again. In his gray blue eyes, only he was serious. He wrote in his own book in a hurry: "you should have a feel. It''s as thick as a cucumber..." When I stroked my forehead, sister Pao laughed again: "ha ha ha ha..." sister Pao has been laughing until now. How does she know the ambiguity of cucumber? No one else knows. "But Luobing, there are no cucumbers now." "There were many kinds of cucumbers at that time. What kind of cucumbers did you refer to?" "Poof! Ha ha ha ha -- "sister gun laughed again. "Damn it!" I felt that I was about to lose control of the overwhelming force in my body. I resisted the frenzy, gritted my teeth, and tried to keep a smile, "casually..." "Whatever it is?" Leicester began to hold it by himself. "It still affects your hand feeling. What kind of hand do you want?" I''m really going to hit the wall. "Ha ha ha ha ha - I can''t see it anymore." sister Pao took hold of her and walked away with inexplicable faces of Xiao Ying and Xueji. "If you listen to me, I''ll die of laughter. Ha ha ha ha --" sister Pao, you''ve been laughing like this all the time. Have you considered my feeling? Well, I took Leicester''s hand directly. He was nervous immediately. His gray blue eyes began to blink and his whole body was tense. I grabbed his hand and grasped the approximate thickness: "that''s about it! Remember that? " I believe that with his two brains, he will definitely remember the feeling I told him! Leicester nodded to me stupidly: "I, I remember..." His gray blue eyes twinkled, "between six and seven centimeters in diameter..." He began to enter the calculation state again. He looked at the front as if the design drawing of the control lever had appeared in front of him. "The error of three millimeters will also affect the feeling of the hand..." That''s enough. Can he stop counting in front of me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 When my cousin and her friends were there laughing shamelessly, I gave them a gorgeous white eye, and made a contemptuous action to show my purity and not to be stained with mud. At that time, I would have a sense of pride and delicacy. However, to this world, I have become the most dirty people, and, there is a little strange loneliness. It turns out that this topic of pollution is really interesting for us to discuss together. When you are polluted by yourself and others are pure and pure, you are lonely. I said, lethews, how long do you have to study cucumbers in front of me?! Please let me go! "Attention, please! Attention, please At this time, sissy''s excited voice came from the loudspeaker. Leicester finally stopped the calculation and looked up. I was finally rescued from embarrassment. "Our plum sister is going to have a baby! Sister plum is going to have a baby Sissy repeated excitedly! Everyone was excited when she heard sissy''s notice! One by one, jumping happily! In the city of Noah, it is more important to have children than to marry a princess, because it is reproduction. The birth of every child is extremely important and precious to Noah! "Sister plum is going to have a baby!" The cannon elder sister said loudly, the sound is like a cannon, her long arm once waved, "everybody goes to see together!" "Good ~ ~ ~ ~" in my world, there has never been a woman giving birth to a child, and the whole city will be surrounded by people. However, in Noah City, the population is only 218, less than the number of our four classes, the birth of every child is a matter of the whole city, everyone will go to the maternal room, pray for the safe arrival of the child. Affected by the doomsday and radiation, reproduction has become very difficult. Most men have lost their fertility, which is a very poor thing. In this special case, women and men are not monogamous in Noah. In the outside world, so are many cities. Of course, it still depends on the city''s own laws and regulations. In Noah, the principles of mutual respect and equality are observed. If you don''t want to have a baby, Princess asna won''t force you. But in such a special situation, women will bear the burden of reproduction. In some cities, women have to fulfill this responsibility. Instead, it becomes an obligation. What''s more, if her husband is infertile, the city Lord will choose a man with good genes to have a child. As for what the woman thought, there were different opinions. Sister Pao said that she would not have only one husband in the future. But asna hopes to be able to hold hands with her lover until old, and sit on the grass covered with green grass and look up at the starry sky. At that time, the whole world was as clean as a mirror and full of vitality In her mind, the man who looks at the stars with her dependence must be Xingchuan. When I think of watching stars with men like that, I can''t help but feel numb. I always think that he has other purposes to watch stars with you. However, in a word, the view of love and marriage in this world is no longer the unity of the whole world, but is determined by the specific situation of each city and the personality of the city Lord. A group of us ran to sister Mei''s house. Almost all the people in the city came. The members of the mechanical repair team did not have time to clean them. They also came in a hurry, with black oil stains on their work clothes and faces. Everyone ran excitedly, but one by one they consciously became quiet and stood opposite Mei Zi''s house, giving the medical team room to get in and out. At this time, plum sister''s room is still very quiet, a light blue jumpsuit medical team rushed into, for the baby''s health, Noah City advocates natural childbirth, in such a desolate world, the baby''s health is particularly important. The guards of Noah hastened to bring a long table. Sister sissy and asna came with elder arufa. Uncle Mason also followed, with a rare look of solemnity on his face. Just like a common people giving birth to a child, the mayor has to personally direct the scene. This phenomenon will never happen in my world. Alufa saw us and waved to me, "Luobing, come here, too." "Oh." I stepped forward and stood behind elder arufa as he sat down with sister sissy. Mingyou came out of the house, and the elder of arufa immediately asked, "how is it going?" "The labor began, but the amniotic fluid was not broken." Mingyou seriously reported, "the situation is not very good, do not rule out the need for laparotomy." Arufa elder nodded and his face was dignified: "it''s best to have a natural birth. It''s really impossible to have another cesarean section." "Yes." Mingyou also frowned, "it is estimated that it is a protracted war." Because of Mingyou''s words, the atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified. Harry, Leicester and the other boys were all standing on the second floor, watching nervously. The boys, who usually beat and make a lot of noise, were also very serious on their faces at the moment. I''m still standing there, because in my opinion, giving birth to children in my world is a very simple thing, and it won''t be too difficult.However, I am wrong. My concept of giving birth to children is too shallow. I only stay in the "result of birth". I think it is very simple. In fact, it is not easy. I don''t know the process of birth. I didn''t expect to wait until the evening! Five hours! In my imagination, it is the same as in TV. My concept of production is also given to me by the TV series. The labor pains of the expectant mother began, and then, ah ah, for a while, she was sent into the ward, and the "bang" child came out, but I didn''t expect that the plum sister would give birth to the baby for so long! From the beginning of the pain to now, it has been to the evening, she is still in pain! As expected, there is a gap between reality and imagination! At first, Mingyou and her medical team came out to report every half an hour, then every 15 minutes, now they come out every five minutes. Therefore, I heard a term that I never knew would be used in production: pubic bone. I don''t even understand what it means. I just listen to sissy asking, has it been opened? How many fingers did you open? It seems to be that part of the open to a lot of fingers in order to give birth, but plum sister natural conditions are very good, she did not choose to caesarean section. It''s just too much suffering! I had a strong respect for my mother for the first time. After I experienced the birth, I knew how great my mother was! With a sour nose, I think of my mother. She said to me that when she was born, she only asked me how to give birth to happiness. Tears out of my eyes uncontrollably, I lowered my face to wipe off secretly, do not want to let others see, worry. It suddenly occurred to me that my second sister, who was also a pregnant mother, was almost at night. I had to take her out for a walk, otherwise she would be anxious. In fact, I know, I just want to find an excuse to cry secretly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Elder arufa, I''m going to send some food to the second elder sister first." I told elder arufa that elder arufa nodded: "OK, by the way, you can bring her to have a look, and she will be a mother." Elder arufa''s words surprised both sister sissy and uncle Mason. "Elder arufa!" What sister sissy wanted to say was stopped by elder arufa. Her face was as worried as Uncle Mason. "It''s OK. I believe in the motherhood of the second sister." Elder arufa''s words are warm. Elder arufa is a wise elder with a broad mind like the universe. I hurried back to the machine repair warehouse, where the second sister has been anxiously walking around, but it is not the same as the usual walk to the toilet. If she wants to go to the toilet, she is walking around for a while, sitting for a while, sitting up. But today, she has been wandering there, just like a worried person. I''ve never seen her like this. "Second sister, we are out." I gave her a way out, but she stopped at the door for a while, turning her face, as if to determine the direction. The second elder sister is somewhat abnormal today,. "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" I asked. She locked in a direction and began to walk quickly. When she reached the fork in the road, she suddenly turned around! Not to the exit, but to the west side, where we live! She''s not sensing something, is it? It''s a feeling between pregnant mothers? Because the Drosophila''s telepathic ability is far stronger than that of humans. Sure enough, she went straight to where Mei lived. "Ah --" as we approached, there was a scream, which made me shiver and shiver all over my body. I would never feel as simple as having a child as on TV. The second sister was also tight. Her pale eyes were fixed on sister Mei''s room, and her face was tense. She subconsciously stretched out her hands and touched her flat abdomen. The body of the flying corpse is very different from us. Not to mention that they have wings, their sternum seems to be a little less than us, just like lightening the weight of the upper body. Therefore, under the sternum is a concave belly, just like a yogi taking a breath and letting his abdominal skin fold up inside, just like sticking to his back. "Don''t worry..." I touched the arm of my second sister, "have a baby Soon... " "Ah --" before I finished, the scream came out again. I was wrong. "The amniotic fluid is broken!" Mingyou ran out in a hurry, but her face was full of joy! Come in "Yes Hou was in the medical team outside plum sister, ran out of a boy, he rushed into the room. My second sister and I walked back to the long table, and I looked at the boy in doubt: "what are the boys doing in there?" "Help others in pain." Asna explained, but her eyes were still nervously looking at sister Mei''s room. "Ah Gu''s ability is to transfer other people''s pain, so he became a member of the medical team and was very practical in production." What? And the ability to help others in pain?! In my heart, I was secretly surprised that the talents of Noah city are not only DR and exploration teams, but also many capable people hidden in all walks of life in Noah City, and their abilities are all kinds of strange things. not long after AGU went in, he heard: "ah --" =!!! A man''s voice. "Ah - ah -" a man''s scream came from inside, which was more heartrending than before. Obviously, the pain before was nothing, but now, it''s time to get to the point! There is an illusion that men are having children. "Ah Suddenly, a cry of pain came from the second elder sister. I immediately looked at her nervously. She curled up in pain and covered her abdomen with her hands. I was nervous and my heart beat faster! Is this going to be born? No way! Because the second elder sister''s abdomen has not actually got up! Elder arufa, asna, sister sissy, uncle Mason and everyone looked here. The second elder sister fell down painfully. I was in a hurry: "second sister! Second sister! What''s the matter with you? " The second elder sister is very big. I can''t help her when she falls down, and the people around her have no time to come. "She must be too nervous!" Leicester ran down in a hurry, shouting, "let her be relaxed!" There was anxiety and tension in his voice. Harry and they look at it in surprise on the second floor. Harry has a look. He can''t help jumping down and running towards us. "Leicester! Come and have a look Elder arufa was also nervous. "The second elder sister''s child must be kept!" Harry was one step faster than leiseus. He picked up leiseus, quickened his pace and ran to us. "Luobing, the flying corpse is very difficult to conceive because of the variation of their body. Their uterine wall is also very thin, so it is difficult to keep their children! You must let her relax. It must be sister Mei who gave birth to the baby. She feels too strong and too nervous! The sixth sense is more sensitive when zombies are pregnant"Mingyou! Mingyou I got up in a hurry and grabbed Leicester''s arm, "call Mingyou to have a look!" "It''s useless. Mingyou can only be cured. She can''t change the body structure of the flying corpse monster." "It''s a pity that the flying corpse''s children are of great value in the study of the reversal of variation," Leicester said anxiously "It''s bleeding!" Sister Saixi exclaimed, only to see the second sister''s body really shed blood. Immediately, asna and elder arufa became nervous. The people around Noah looked at the second elder sister with worry and spoke one after another. "Leicester! Try to save the second sister and her children. Her children are also human beings "Elder arufa, let the medical team do something about it." "But sister plum is going to have a baby." Leicester was anxious: "maybe when sister plum is born, the relationship between them will be broken, but what if time is too late? What to do! " He patted himself on the head anxiously. "Calm down! Latheus Harry clasps his shoulder to calm lethews. I was in a hurry and took the second sister''s hand: "second sister, you must hold on!" "Ah -- ah --" "ah! Ah The whole square is a Gu and two elder sister short call, this is the two pregnant mother interwoven cry. "Unless the human genome is enhanced!" Leicester said suddenly, look at me carefully, "with my needle! Luobing, I''ve improved my potion. It won''t hurt the second sister! " The second elder sister gasped and looked at leiseus. The blood from her lower body left a thrilling trace on the root of her leg. I immediately grabbed Leicester''s wrist: "what about the babies?" Leicester blinked, lowered his face and did not dare to look at me: "hundred, fifty percent But, if you give me a little more time, I can be absolutely successful! " He said in a hurry. But now, the most lack of time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Luobing! If you don''t use it, you can''t keep the baby! " Harry looked at me very seriously. "I have at least 50 percent hope for it! Do you understand? Leicester is doing his best for you and your second sister I know that leiseus is working for us. But what about 50% and 50%? What should I do? I''m in a hurry. I''ve never made such a big choice! I am like the family members waiting outside the delivery room. I want to sign the letter of responsibility for guaranteeing the big or the small! My God? I''m crazy! All of a sudden, the second sister took leixiu''s hand, and he was surprised to see her. The second sister nodded to him, her pale eyes blinked, and her face was extremely firm. "I, I''ll be ready in a minute! Come on! Help the second elder sister to the medical room Second elder sister made a decision, she wants to fight for the child! Or second sister strong! Suddenly, the alarm went off. Why are there so many things today? All of a sudden, everyone''s face tense up, this tension is no longer waiting for the arrival of children, but the tension of facing a formidable enemy! At this time, Sanjay, a member of the guard team responsible for guarding Noah City, came in a hurry. There were about 200 people in Noah City, and I knew them all in a few days. SANGJIE stood straight and saluted. Mu Lu was nervous: "elder alufa! Princess asna! Thousands of miles to find a group of flying corpses coming towards our city of Noah Immediately, everyone was agitated and their eyes were tense. Elder arufa''s face was dignified. It was obvious that the flying corpses were not coming at the right time, which also worried him. Sometimes it''s like this, usually nothing happens, but once something happens, things will come one after another, like the aunt to the market, afraid to fall. People get upset. Just then, asna stood up, lifted her skirt and stood on the stool. She said in a loud voice, "don''t panic! The medical team will continue to deliver Meizi! " "Yes The members of the medical team immediately calmed down. Asna looked at leixius: "leixius, you should treat the second elder sister as soon as possible, and we should take the second elder sister to the medical room!" "Yes Several strong men raised the second sister and rushed to the medical room under the leadership of Leicester. Asna''s composure soon calmed the commotion. It was asna''s calm and unyielding composure that brought peace of mind to the people of Noah. Arufa sat in his seat and nodded with a smile. I also admired and looked at ah Na. The incident of my second sister has already made me feel nervous, but she is still so calm when so many things happen at the same time. She is indeed the royal highness of Noah''s city, the leader of Noah''s city. "Dr team and exploration team!" She looked at us. "Yes Sister Saixi and uncle Mason stand out at the same time. Sister Pao and Xueji also quickly stand behind sister Saixi. Kai and his several people quickly jump down from the second floor and gather behind uncle Mason with Harry! Asna stood on her chair and looked down at us carefully: "remember, carefully observe the flying corpses, depending on the situation." "Yes! Let''s keep up Sister sissy immediately took everyone around and looked at me. "Luobing, you are more experienced in contact with the flying corpse monster. Come with us!" "Yes I was right behind sister sissy and uncle Mason. "Luobing!" Asna stopped me, I turned around, she jumped out of the chair, skirt slightly raised, she looked at me carefully, "be careful! The second elder sister is pregnant, so she is more maternal, but the male flying corpse monster is very fierce. You should be careful I nodded earnestly and went to the exit with you immediately. SANGJIE''s escort team is responsible for the rotation outside Noah City, so no matter what happens in Noah City, they can''t leave their posts without command. This is the discipline of the army. Otherwise, there are foreign enemies coming, no one told, Noah city will be in great danger. Flying corpses are a threat. They will attack the cities they pass by and plunder what they need. They are different from human beings. They only grab food and don''t rob others. If they are human beings, in fact, there are not only erogui people outside. In this ghost world, everyone lives for themselves. Many bandits and eclipse ghost people are the same. They are like locusts. They plunder everything they go and then they will leave. We ran out of Noah and stood at the gate of the city. The cold wind was coming. The air was full of the acid smell of soil. It was going to rain. When the humidity rises, the smell of the soil will diffuse in the air, not the fresh smell of the soil, but the smell of the smell. On the black horizon, a huge black cloud rolled in. The red light was shining in the black cloud, and the purple red electric light from time to time jumped out of the black cloud and fell on the ground, forming a twisted fire tree in the dark. A storm is coming! "Let''s go!" With Uncle Mason''s command, Kay and Williams spread out on both sides of the door, and Joey jumps on the gate and looks into the distance. Harry and I ran to the top of the gate and looked into the distance. Xueji and sister Pao stand in front of everyone. With her hands on her hips, Xueji stares quietly in front of her. They are standing in the wind with their hair flying like pioneers. They are extremely handsome. I''m not only a little excited, I haven''t seen Xueji''s ability!Sakura and Shiya, who can''t control her ability well, are in the gate of the city. It seems that Sakura''s ability is not combat type, and she has been used for seeing her. Thousands of miles said to see the flying corpse monster, the flying corpse monster is still a long way from us. Because Qianli is clairvoyant, when he detects an emergency, he will inform Noah City headquarters, namely uncle Mason and sister sissy, so that they can have enough time to prepare. The whole world becomes very quiet, just like the calm before the storm. The air suddenly solidifies, like an instant freezing of oxygen, making you unable to breathe. Chest because of the change of air pressure and a bit stuffy, the rainstorm is coming, the distance that the golden red shining, let a person heart. Why do flying corpses come here in such weather? Zombies don''t migrate in thunderstorms. Is it? Are they looking for sister gun? "Boom -" the dull thunder also rolled from afar, making people nervous and joyful, because thunderstorms will bring a rich rainfall, and Noah''s water source mainly comes from rainwater. This time, it was not thunder, but the sound of mechanical rotation. The ground under my feet actually vibrated slightly. I looked around and saw faintly that there were huge black plates slowly lifting up in the northwest direction, one after another, looming in the red light of the approaching lightning. In an instant, huge plates formed a long "wall", and the "wall" began to tilt downward about 60 degrees and stopped, Formed a long slope, at the same time, should be used to drain more rainwater! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Noah city is ready to store water. Noah will store water automatically when it rains." ''I should have seen my surprise,'' said Harry. Heavy weather and distant lightning indicate that a heavy rain is coming, which will bring precious water to Noah. I walked around Noah and didn''t see any water source. So, the water of Noah city comes from the sky. Things in the sky will not come according to your wishes, and the rain cloud will not be fixed on top of your reservoir until you are full. I''ve been in Noah for so long, and I haven''t seen any rain. I always thought Noah had the little reservoir I saw last time. Now think about it. How can it be? More than 200 people eat and drink. How can that small reservoir be enough? "But the water is not clean. It needs to be purified for a long time." Harry curled his mouth a little depressed. "This water can''t even wash clothes. When your spaceship is OK, we''ll find a clean water source." Harry''s eyes were burning in the distance. Although there was lightning and thunder and dark clouds rolling like the world of hell, his eyes were full of hope. "Ask thousands of miles where the flying corpses are." From below us came sister sissy''s voice. SANGJIE put his right hand to his ear, as if he had contacted Qianli and reported: "report, Qianli said he couldn''t see it." Can''t you see it? What do you mean by not seeing? I stood at the gate and looked at everyone in doubt. The most mysterious thing about Noah was that he was not in Noah. Sometimes, I want to see the true face of Lushan Mountain, but I have my own responsibilities and tasks. I want to participate in training and train others. Moreover, I can''t be like a fan sister, because of curiosity and to see the legendary brother, so I will feel very sb. However, since Qianli is Qianli eye, and he found the flying corpses, he can''t miss the flying corpses in the middle of the way. He is the eye of Noah. I believe that he will strictly guard his post and fulfill his responsibilities. So, what''s going on when you can''t see? Did the flying corpses fly away? However, sister sissy and uncle Mason look more serious after Sanjay''s report. They look at each other and look at the others: "be careful, everyone. The flying corpses are coming." I was in a daze. Sanjay said that we couldn''t see the flying corpses from thousands of miles away. Why did sister Saixi and uncle Mason say that the flying corpses are coming?! "Coming!" When Harry''s deep voice came out, his eyes tightened, and his sharp sight shot straight ahead, penetrating the air like a sword and piercing into the distance. Joey also stretched his neck and looked nervously north of us. I immediately followed Harry''s eyes to the north. At that time, I stood at the gate of the city. In the red lightning on the horizon, I could clearly see a group of black clouds coming towards us! It was as if they were racing against the storm, the horizon was their starting line, and the thunder was the starting gun in the referee''s hand! "Kuacha!" After an earth shaking sound, they rushed out of the starting line and came towards us in the red lightning. The speed was amazing. They were flying in front of the terrible lightning! "Everyone on guard At the command of sister Saixi, we are ready for battle immediately! As soon as Uncle Mason waved his hand, Williams and Kay quickly stood next to sister Pao and Xueji. Bill, Moshi and Mulin stood in the second row. We and Joey were still standing on the gate, and Sakura and Shiya were standing inside the gate, as nervous as facing a strong enemy for the first time. Seeing the familiar flying corpses, I wonder once again that we can see them with our naked eyes. Why can''t we see them as thousands of miles? However, this is obviously not the time to consider this issue, because the flying corpses have already flown towards me! I saw the swarms of black flying corpses flying down in the flash of electric light, just like the night elf suddenly coming from the sky! However, they are not chaotic, or fall in 7788, but in a small group of seven people flying down like a herringbone, "bang bang, bang, bang, bang!" They stood on the ground one by one in a triangle, shaking the earth slightly. They landed in front of us like a well-trained fleet, and the whole world was silent in an instant! "Ow --" the flying corpse monsters in the first row stood up and yelled at us. They are not the same as the second sister. They have no hair, they are bald, and their ears are longer and sharper than the second sister. Moreover, they are bigger than the second sister, nearly three meters high! When they all stand up together, the sense of oppression and threat comes immediately! Especially in this terrible sky, let them more like the devil in hell come, snow-white eyes in the red light reflected into red! "Ow --" they roared again. Their sharp and shining claws were raised and fell heavily on the ground. It seemed that they were demonstrating to us. They were also like beasts that were ready. When they were ordered, they rushed to us and tore us to pieces! "Let me go!" Bill stood up, and immediately everyone''s eyes were on him. There was a more nervous look in their eyes than at the flying corpse monster. Uncle Mason''s expression was the most exaggerated. It was sister sissy who gave him a hard look, and then he restrained himself a little.Suddenly, Xueji stretched out her arm and blocked bill in front of her. Bill looked at her. She just looked at Bill, which was extremely cool and handsome. She was not angry but powerful! "You go down!" Sister gun pushed bill away. "Do you want us all to vomit?! Everyone vomited. Who''s fighting with the flying corpse monster? " As soon as Bill''s face was dark, Williams pulled him back: "you''re too good. We''ll just come to this little scene." Williams said that, but he had a bad smile on his face. Bill turned his face in dismay, and he knew that people were really "afraid" of his ability. Harry and Joey and I were standing at the gate of the city, so we looked further than everyone else. After the zombies landed in rows, they were like a well-trained army, forming a triangular formation, and the shape of the former and the latter was different. The front rows are huge and strong, especially the claws are obviously sharper than the second elder sister! The rear rows are smaller and look smart. However, their tails are very long and high, like an upright bow and arrow. At the back, there is a row of wings that are particularly huge. They spread their wings, like a shield, as if they are protecting someone. "Ang --" suddenly, from behind the huge shield, there was a long buzz. Immediately, the first row of flying corpse monsters attacked us! They jumped up high, showed their claws, and stabbed us fiercely at us, who were far smaller than them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 In the thunder and lightning, a flying corpse monster fell from the dark sky like an evil angel. Immediately, sister Pao opened her collar, while Xueji suddenly waved her arms in front of the gun sister, just like dancing. Her right hand pointed to the sky, her face fell slightly, and she murmured: "storm! Give me strength I stood on the city gate all of a sudden, this, this isn''t, in, in two?! Xueji after reading that sentence, but again stood still in place, like the ordinary robot doll, no electricity, did not see her ability to use. Usually, the one who stands in the front must be the strongest soldier in the team. Since sister Saixi sends Xueji and sister Pao to stand in the front, Xueji''s ability must be no less than that of Pao Jie, although she has never seen her use it. Maybe, to give Xueji a little time, it may take time for her ability to start. And one side of the gun sister has straightened out her chest, immediately the dazzling light gun shot from her chest, and the battle with the flying corpse monster officially began because of the gun sister''s firing! Gun sister''s light gun in the dark directly into the sky, like a bunch of light break through the dark straight into the sky. This shot made the whole world quiet again, and the flying corpse monsters were frightened for a moment. They seemed very sensitive to light. They covered their pale eyes with their arms, and "bang bang bang" fell to the ground and staggered to their feet. At this moment, Williams and Kay both rush out and begin to outflank the troll from both sides. Kay''s muscles suddenly burst and hard. He rushed to a flying corpse monster. The flying corpse monsters that were suppressed by the gun sister guangpao were knocked up by Kai one by one. In the dark, only one flying corpse monster flew to the sky. I was surprised that Kai had such a powerful explosive force! There is a big difference between what I hear and what I see in actual combat! Kay is like a powerful impact hammer. It knocks out the flying corpse monsters that fall on the ground. The flying corpse monsters are much bigger than Kai, but they are easily bumped up by Kai. It can be seen how terrifying Kai''s impact force is. Williams came out from the other side, and the beams of the four guns in his hands had been fired in unison. However, he did not seem to have any intention of harming the flying corpses. The light of the gun often only wiped the flying corpses, more like driving them away. The zombies dodged the light, and the ranks became chaotic in the series of Williams'' shootings. I immediately took Harry''s arm and said, "they may have come for the second sister. We can''t fight them!" "But maybe not. We can''t risk it." Harry, at the moment, has a rare composure. He turns to look at me, "we''re just driving them. The flying corpses are very smart. They know that if the guards are strong, they will leave. We won''t hurt them. If we kill one of them, they will take revenge every year and destroy the surrounding facilities Harry said and sighed, "well, now you know why flying corpses are hard to deal with." Harry shook his head and shrugged helplessly. "I hope Xueji can drive them away." The wind, big up, "Huhu" to blow our scarf, thin rain also with the wind, blowing in our faces, that sour taste became more rich, like a bottle of dilute sulfuric acid on my face. On the horizon, we can clearly see black clouds with heavy rain from behind the flying corpse monster, like a huge rain curtain falling behind the flying corpse monster. It is magnificent and magnificent. In the purple electric light, the red and purple light flashes, like blood drops from the sky. "Boom!" With the thunder, the rain curtain has been drenched on us in the blink of an eye In an instant, the whole body was wet, but the flying corpse still had no sign of withdrawing. The failure of the first round of attack made them fall down in the rain. They didn''t attack any more. Williams and they didn''t pursue us. We fell into confrontation with them in the pouring rain. In the air, they roared angrily. "Ow --" suddenly, from the depths of the far away flying corpse monsters, they roared again. At once, those flying corpses roaring at the same place attacked me again. This time, the flying corpse monsters in the first three rows all came to us, and the number was very large! They roared like giants in the terrible purple light. "Kuacha!" All of a sudden, purple lightning hit the ground, and a spark exploded on the ground. I was shocked. Although the rain blurred my eyes, the spark exploded in the dark, and it was still thrilling to see. "Thunderstorm begins! Be careful Uncle Mason yelled from below. "Oh Another bolt of lightning shot down from the air, and the flying corpse immediately jumped away and dodged. However, even in such extreme weather, they still did not stop attacking. "It seems that the flying corpses are a little different this time!" Sister Saixi tightened her eyebrows in the heavy rain, and uncle Mason''s expression became dignified. He turned and raised his face and looked at me: "Luobing, what do you think?" I looked at Uncle Mason in the flashing light: "they should be looking for the second sister! Talk to them and you may stop fighting! " "Sister sissy! I''m out of energy! " The gun elder sister suddenly said. Let''s see sister Pao right now. What? There is a limit to sister Pao''s ability?! And the flying corpse has attacked us again in the lightning! They are fierce and fearless of the terrible electric light! Sister Saixi''s face was more dignified. She also turned to look at me: "Luobing, we can''t communicate with the flying corpse monsters in the present situation. We can only drive them out. They won''t communicate with human beings. It''s useless to shout."I tightened my eyebrows. It''s useless to yell at them. Besides, they are obviously murderous at the moment. "Unless..." Harry touched his chin and looked at me. "Go see the king of the dead." He said, in the heavy rain, he raised his hand and pointed to the deepest part of the flying corpse, surrounded by its huge wings. I was startled and immediately looked at it. It was like a big camp. In the dark, suddenly, lightning struck down, and sparks flashed on the huge fortress. Then the purple light filled the semicircular tent, forming a natural power grid, and then slowly disappeared. But the wings of the flying corpse were not damaged at all! "Sister sissy! They are coming! " Joey yelled anxiously! Sister Saixi immediately turned to drink: "Xueji!" The motionless Xueji finally moved. She slowly took back her hand and suddenly threw it away. Suddenly, the cold air broke out from her body, freezing all the raindrops in an instant! Like time stagnation! However, time did not stop, because the raindrops were still falling, just slowly, one by one raindrops were covered with frost in front of me. I am surprised to pick a drop of rain from the air, and when I hold it in my hand, it has turned into ice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 (we help to vote ~ ~ ~ we''ll be caught up by others ~ ~ ~ thank you very much ~ ~ ~ we''ll send out red envelopes tonight. Don''t forget ~ ~) Xueji starts to wave her arms below, and everyone returns to the city gate. Bill quietly looks at Xueji''s figure in the ice beads, and his eyes are soft and full of admiration. Suddenly, Xueji threw her arms out! Immediately, all the ice beads in front of me flew out in the direction of Xueji''s arm swing! "Be careful!" Harry suddenly pressed my head down and made me squat down. All I heard was ice beads whizzing from both sides of us, like bullets flying in my ears. The raindrops instantly turned into hail and hit the corpse monster. It''s very painful to be hit by hailstones. Huge hailstones can even hit houses and vehicles. Xueji''s ability reminds me of the first one I met when I first arrived in this world: the ability to petrify after death. After being petrified, he will shoot out stones, which are fast and dense like heavy machine guns, with great power. Of course, Xueji''s ability far surpasses him, because Xueji''s ice beads are more and more dense, falling from the sky, you can''t hide at all! In the world of lightning and thunder, the sound of dense ice beads "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" hit the corpse monster. The storm instantly turned into hail. The ice beads hit the hard body of the flying corpse, and then exploded into flowers and turned into snowflakes. The flying corpse monsters use their wings to block the hail attack, but the speed of the hail is very fast, and the intensive attack makes them start to retreat. As if they were shot by countless machine guns, they drove back their huge bodies, leaving small, dense pits on their sheltered wings! The skin of the flying corpse is so hard! When Xueji''s ice beads swept the ground, they smashed the earth on the ground, and the mud splashed, but they still did not penetrate the flying corpse monster. It can be seen that the skin of the flying corpse monster is so thick that such a fast ice bead can''t penetrate their seemingly thin wings, leaving only some traces to block their progress! It''s hard to believe that the monster in front of you used to be human. Are they evolutionary or evolutionary? The special environment has changed the human beings into flying corpse monsters. In the long-term survival, they have begun to evolve. They have hard skin to protect themselves, and sharp claws that can pierce steel. All these changes are for survival. "Great!" Cheers! Harry jumped to his feet excitedly: "beautiful!" "Sure enough, Xueji is the best..." Joey squatted on the side, and then looked up at Harry. "Captain, no wonder you wanted Xueji to be your wife." "What are you talking about?" Harry kicked Joey out of the city gate with one kick, and Joey cried out in pain: "Oh, my After Harry kicked Joey away, he immediately looked at me with a smile: "wife, listen to my explanation, it''s all in the past..." Cut. I turn straight away. Who wants your explanation? Listening to your explanation seems like I care about you. "Ang --" suddenly, a deep roar came from the depths of the flying corpse monster. We immediately saw that after the previous battle, it was obvious that all the flying corpses were subject to the cry from the depths. It was the master of that voice who was directing the flying corpses to fight! Immediately, the flying corpse monster suppressed by Xueji suddenly retreats quickly! And then, from behind came the flying corpse, which we had seen before, with extremely large wings. "Bang bang bang bang" they fell heavily against us under the dark clouds, arranged in a triangle! They are bigger than the first row! It''s just that they were far away from us before, so they looked like ordinary flying corpses. "Wow! Whoa! Whoa They spread their wings, and immediately the wings were connected and covered each other. A huge triangle was formed in front of our city of Noah, which also protected the first pioneers in charge of the attack. They instantly turned into a huge armored vehicle! "Thump, thump, thump, thump." Step by step, they moved forward steadily and easily opened the way for the soldiers inside. Xueji''s ice beads "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" hit their thick and huge wings, as if they were smashed on steel, turned into ice crystals, flashing in the red electric light, showing no effect. The flying corpse adjusted its tactics in time to surprise sister sissy, uncle Mason and everyone. "What happened to the flying corpse today? I''ve never seen anything like this. They really want to attack us! " Sister sissy stood out of the gate anxiously and looked at the desperate corpse monster nervously. Uncle Mason immediately protected her: "it''s too dangerous! Let Xueji go At this moment, uncle Mason shows his composure as an adult man, which is quite different from his wife. At the moment, he is a commander-in-chief''s calm demeanor. I finally believe the words of elder arufa. Uncle Mason is a trustworthy person! "Xueji! Withdraw Sissy gave the order at once. At the same time, it''s not the same as that of "roaring sister"! At this time, all of a sudden, out of the rear of the flying corpse monster, those small and agile flying corpse monsters, they have hair like the second sister, combed two braids. They darted over the back of the giant zombie in front of them, and flew out from behind the protective troll, two braids flying in the ice beads.Suddenly, the long tail fell from the air, "pa!" A, throw away the ice bead in the air at the same time, also cast in front of Xueji, Xueji was immediately shaken up! "Thump!" Xueji fell on the ground, she immediately stood up, cold looking in front of her hands again, and whispered: "Ning! Live or die "Jackie Bill was the first to rush out! "Xueji! Come back! Oh! The child is ill again Sister Saixi rubbed her hands anxiously, "I''m sick when I fight! Go and bring her back "Yes Williams and Kay immediately rushed into the night of ice beads, and the flying corpse monsters on the opposite side broke through the ice beads and rushed to Xueji standing alone in the ice beads! At that moment, the isolated figure in the electric light, let people see: Hero! "Jackie Harry and the others rushed out, and Joey, standing on one side, seemed to have never seen anything like this. Or it''s a real battle scene, where the ghouls attack in an orderly way. "What to do?! Sissy! Attack "The flying corpse monster really wants to attack us!" Xiao Ying said in a hurry "No! We can''t go to war with the zombies Sister sissy was also very anxious. "It looks like They really came to save people I''ve never seen such a flying corpse monster... " Uncle Mason touched his chin. "Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " "What time is it! You said that again Sister Saixi looked at him indignantly, "will the flying corpse listen to your explanation?" Sissy almost yelled. Huge flying corpse monsters leap in the ice beads all over the sky, just like the devil pours at Xueji alone. Xueji is so small under them, just like a huge mountain pressing down Xueji''s petite body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Bill --" Harry yelled as hard as he could. "Boom..." bill ran up to Xueji in the thunder and yelled, "ah --" his long hair was dancing in the wind. At that moment, he was so brave! She doesn''t like to talk. He sits beside her and quietly accompanies her She is always in a daze. He looks at her from afar She rushed to the front of the battle, and he worshipped silently behind her When she was in danger, he protected her in front of her at the first moment and roared love for her! "Ah --" at that time, I felt my stomach twitch. Before I vomited, all the flying corpses in front of bill fell to the ground and vomited! Bill''s nearest zombie vomited the most, lying on the ground and unable to get up. Bill turned and stood up behind her. However, I don''t feel very strong here. It seems that Bill''s ability has a range. The closer he is to him, the stronger the critical hit he receives. The farther away from him, the smaller the damage will be. "Vomit --" with the sound of vomiting, the air is also filled with the smell of vomit, originally did not want to vomit, but smell that smell, immediately vomit. "Ouch --" sister sissy in the city gate, they all vomited. Harry, Shia, them, Kay and Williams, who rushed out, were all there, too. The flying corpse monster couldn''t fly at all. The flying corpse monsters, which had been advancing forward with open wings, bent down one by one. Their wings were like broken iron sheets, and they were scattered one by one. "Luobing! Oh Uncle Mason held the wall and looked at me with difficulty. He could not live like death! Go find the king of the dead! I''m sorry... " Uncle! I think you want to throw up when you talk like this! Uncle Mason pointed to the far back of the flying corpse: "that Oh! Who gave orders Ouch! By all means! Oh! Gudong... " He made an obvious swallowing movement, "it must be the flying corpse king. Go! "Ouch -" he said in one breath and began to vomit. My stomach is also pumping! "Joey, ouch While I was retching, I jumped down from the gate and kicked Joey. Joey squatted under the gate and retched and looked at me: "why, brother Bing." "Take me, ouch! Go, go to the back, ouch I''m struggling to point to the back of the zombies, which are all bent over to vomit, and the trolls in the back, guarding the huge "barracks," are rapidly retreating away from Bill''s sphere of influence. "Good. Oh Joey vomited and nodded. I stood behind Joey, and he took a big, deep breath on his back, as if to prevent himself from spitting out on the way. Then he picked me up and jumped up! The front flying corpse monster vomited completely out of combat effectiveness, and the ground was filthy all of a sudden! Bill, this skill is disgusting! It''s insane! This is the end of the world. It''s not easy to have a full meal! Who is willing to spit out what I eat again?! The flying corpse monsters below were sure to pick up the dirt and put them into their mouths. "Oh I quickly covered my mouth. Joey almost lost his breath. His body softened a little. When he landed, he staggered and jumped again! Joey leaped over the vomit flying corpses on my back. When we fell down again, the air in front of us suddenly became fresh, the rain washed down again, and the purple electric light flashed around us from time to time. At this moment, we no longer feel that this is the hell, but that is the hell there. Now the ground has been wet, like a thunder down, the consequences are unimaginable! However, at the moment, the lightning seems to be better. The rainstorm is moving forward rapidly. Xueji''s ability stops because of vomiting. The rain can fall again and finally wash away the vomit. Suddenly, in the flashing red light, a long whip swung towards us. It was the tail of the flying corpse monster. Joey jumped up behind my back. However, when he jumped up, another tail had already been thrown at him, wrapped up his feet and pulled him down! "Ah --" I was thrown out directly. When I fell down, a tail caught my foot and threw me out crosswise. I immediately felt like a roller coaster. Fortunately, in the recent special training, I have done the centrifugal force training, because there will be various situations when driving the spaceship, so I can''t vomit in flight. However The first time I drove an ice dragon, I still threw up. It was a shame. "Roar!" Suddenly, I heard a short roar, which was different from the previous one. Then, the flying corpse who threw me stopped and threw me on the ground. The rain began to get smaller. I stood up in the rain and was wet through. I was even more embarrassed than the day when I fell into the world. "Hoo, Hoo." Around the sound of heavy exhalation, I raised my face in the rain, and saw the huge flying corpse monsters around me, their wings spread, like a giant monster wrapped me. Their wings gradually joined together to block the rainstorm outside, leaving only a small hole in the middle for the shining electric light to penetrate. In front of me was a circle of rain. Through the rain curtain, I saw two flying corpse monsters move away. Then, an extremely strong and huge flying corpse monster came in. His steps were heavy and loud, and each step made a dull sound of "thumping", like a drum beating. He also has a head of white hair, tied in the back of his head, front is scattered bangs, and his head is a shining crown!It''s a real crown, a crown of platinum and jewels! Come into this world, this is the most valuable thing I have ever seen, but it is on the head of the flying corpse monster. His clothes are different from those of other flying corpses, not fur, but A tight, Sleeveless Black sportswear! The tight, elastic material also reflects his two huge square chest muscles. On the chest, there is a gold logo of sportswear, which is the same shape as the crown. I''m familiar with the material of the sportswear, which can let him stretch his limbs and wings better, keep warm and waterproof. He walked around the rain curtain and came to me. He bent down and put his face in front of me. I didn''t move and looked at his eyes which were like Moonstone like those of the second sister. At this moment, in this small world surrounded by giant flying corpse monsters, it is like only me and the giant flying corpse king in front of us. We are looking at each other in the flashing electric light and the silent rain curtain. He lifted his nose and sniffed: sniff. I know! He smelled the smell of the second sister. I eat and sleep with my second sister. I have the smell of the second elder sister. Even if it is washed by the rain, the smell will not disappear. This is a smell that human beings can not smell, but the flying corpse monster can smell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 I immediately bowed my head in front of the flying corpse king and said calmly, "the king of flying corpse, your companion is all right. Please stop attacking." I don''t know what the second elder sister is called in the flying corpse monster, but since the second elder sister can understand my words, I believe the king of flying corpses can do it. Even if they can''t understand, they have their own ways to sense my thoughts. I''m not murderous or hostile. "Well..." He murmured and sat down slowly in front of me. One side of a strong body flying corpse monster quickly came over, in he was about to sit down when lying down behind him to become his seat. I raised my face again. Even if he sat down, he was still a head higher than me. He was looking down at me with a calm look. He held out his huge, sharp claws, palm up, in front of me, as if to shake hands with me. I looked at it and slowly stretched out my hand. In the twinkling light, I put it on his huge palm. His hand was very big, and it seemed that my hand was very small, just like a baby''s hand in an adult''s hand. Suddenly, a faint white light appeared in his hand. I was a little surprised. However, at the next moment, I felt something in my brain. This feeling was very strange and indescribable. It was like a gust of wind blowing through my brain and it seemed that my brain was empty. Suddenly, I saw the scene of meeting my second sister in front of me. The picture was so clear. Just as I sat in the cinema and looked at the huge screen in front of me, the pictures related to the second sister played as fast as fast forward. The white light still flashed in the palm of the king of the dead. In the white light and the fast passing pictures, I could see that the white eyes of the king of the dead were shining like a Moonstone. The light gradually disappeared. He blinked. Then, he took back his hand and nodded to me. My mood became excited. He understood that it must be some kind of telepathy just now. He saw the recent situation of the second sister in my brain. "Boom..." The thunder outside gradually faded away. After seeing the picture in my head, the king of flying corpse became anxious. He sat on the back of the flying corpse monster and scratched with his hands on his knees. He saw the situation of the second elder sister. He was worried about his children. He got up uneasily, wandered in front of me for a while, and sat down again. He was restless outside the delivery room like sister plum''s husband. "Zizi." Suddenly, my contact rings. It''s Noah''s. The flying corpse king looked at me at once, with a trace of tension on his face. "It''s my contact." I immediately took it out to show the king of the dead. He put down his guard in his eyes and fixed his eyes on me. There is a small screen on the connector, which is similar to the early mobile phones with keyboard, but it is very thick, very similar to the satellite mobile phone used in the battlefield. It has many functions, such as the map positioning of Noah City, which can show me the way, in case I get lost in the similar channels of Noah city. "Luobing!" Leicester''s face had appeared on the screen. "Second sister is OK!" He yelled excitedly, his face full of the screen. "I made it! My potion worked "Eh --?!" The face of the king of the dead came up at once! It seems that the second sister is very important to him. Is he his wife? The baby in the second sister''s stomach is not the little prince! "Ah Leicester was so frightened that he sat on the ground. I said to him immediately, "the king of the dead has come to pick up the second sister! Tell everyone to withdraw and put on your second sister After I called out in a hurry, Leicester was still staring at the screen, like a frightened white mouse, stiff and motionless. "Come on I called again, and Leicester''s stunned eyes suddenly returned to consciousness, and hurried up: "ah! Yes, yes Leicester hurriedly turned off the contact. I looked at the flying corpse King: "the second elder sister and the little prince are all right. You can go and pick her up." In my heart, there was a feeling of reluctance and loss. The second elder sister was going to leave and go home The flying corpse king stood up and strode in the direction of Noah. However, he took a few steps, stopped and waved to both sides. At once, the flying corpse monster was lying on his stomach and bent his arms in front of me. Before I knew what I meant, suddenly another flying corpse monster grabbed me and put me firmly on the crooked arm of the flying corpse. Then, the flying corpse stood up. I was like sitting on a suddenly rising chair and subconsciously grasped the place where I could not shake my body, that flying corpse''s ear. The flying corpse monsters at the front end of the big tent began to move to both sides. The round tent became a semi encircled shape. Their huge wings were still open to protect us from the rain. The whole team began to march forward in an orderly manner in the heavy rain, and no one stepped on anyone. Carrying my flying corpse monster, I ran in front of the flying corpse king, waving his arms, as if to open the way for the king of the dead. The flying corpse monsters in front of them step aside one after another, and those who can''t get up also scramble away in a hurry. The sound of the rain is the sound of the flying corpses stepping on the wet soil and dirt and sticking their feet. As the zombies scurry away, Harry and their stomachs are revealed in front of them. As soon as Bill sees the flying corpse coming again, he wants to speak again. I immediately yell, "shut up! Bill -- " bill was stunned, raised his face in the lightning, and finally saw me. He relaxed a little, but his breath was still short. It seemed that the tense moment just now made him unable to relax his nervous tension.Uncle Mason stands in front of the city gate with her miserable sister Saixi. Sakura and Shiya help each other out of the gate. Even if they have not experienced a big war, they seem to be in a mess after a bloody war. At that time, bill and Kay were still holding Bill''s back, but Bill and Kay couldn''t get away from her by holding her back. In her opinion, it''s hard for bill and Kay to protect her back. It''s hard for bill and Kay to protect her back. Huge thunder clouds moved slowly from above us, taking away the thunder and the rain. The night sky began to clear, a trace of black clouds, like a child forgotten by thunder clouds, stayed in our sky sparsely. A touch of silver moonlight came out from behind the blue clouds and fell on the gate of Noah City, just like opening a door of hope in the night. I sat high on the corpse''s arm and looked down at everyone. Harry took a deep breath and looked up at me in the moonlight. But at the moment he saw me, he was stunned. The moon shone on his stunned face, making his amber eyes and eyes dim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 I look at Uncle Mason, who smiles and nods with relief. Sister sissy breathed a long sigh of relief. Joey jumped from the sky and ran to everyone excitedly: "we are back! It''s all right! " The flying corpse monster carrying me slowly let me down and got out of my way. Before I could speak, the heavy footsteps had already sounded behind me, and the huge figure also fell on the city gate in the moonlight, covering the moonlight on Uncle Mason and sister sissy. Uncle Mason and sister sissy, as well as everyone, looked up in surprise at the most robust king of the flying corpse. It seemed that they had never seen the king of the dead in their long dealings with the flying corpse monster. The king''s crown was shining in the moonlight, as if he were the master of the world, the king of the world. "This is the king of the dead." I said, "he''s here for the second sister." Uncle Mason and sister sissy were also surprised by the size of the king of the dead. "Er Ah. " Uncle Mason recovered for a long time. At this time, from the city gate came the "thumping" rush of running sound, the channel lights also flash up, see a group of people pushing a wheelchair to run out in a hurry, running in front of it is leiseus. The king of flying corpse straightened his body to make his body bigger. He looked closely into the passage. Leiseus ran out, just wanted to talk, when he saw the king of the dead, he was stunned, like a frightened rabbit, standing there motionless. The team escorting the second elder sister also stopped in surprise. The second sister looked up in her wheelchair and looked at the king of flying corpse beside me. There was a look of excitement on her face. She stood up. The king of the dead came forward immediately. Uncle Mason and sister sissy stepped aside to both sides. However, the flying corpse king was too big. Our city gate was like the door of villain country in front of him. He only had a cat to lower his waist and put his two arms into the city gate to meet the body of the second elder sister. The second elder sister hugged his thick arm and closed his eyes. At that moment, I saw the peace of mind on her face. She found her lost relatives, and she was full of peace of mind Happiness. The king of flying corpse gently held out the second elder sister, who leaned quietly against his chest like a child. I ran in front of him and patted him in a daze: "what the hell is going on?" Leiseus regained consciousness, looked at me, and said excitedly, "the potion is very successful! I''ve enhanced the human gene in the zombie, and now the baby is healthy! There will be no more danger! " He was excited as if he had made a great scientific breakthrough. "Of course, we still can''t do strenuous exercise or violent impact, oh, and..." See leixius like an obstetrician and gynaecologist began to say endless, I immediately covered his mouth, he was stunned, I looked at him seriously: "OK! We know the rest. " I let go of my hand and Leicester laughed shyly. Leixiu Si''s words let me breathe a sigh of relief, peace of mind, I immediately look at the flying corpse King: "flying corpse king, the second sister is OK, the little prince is also OK!" "Well --" He looked puzzled, as if he didn''t know who my second sister was. "Goo! Gaga The second elder sister raised her face in his arms, and a strange voice came out of his throat. The king of flying corpse nodded and looked down at the wings behind the second sister. There were bandages on it. Her eyes showed heartache. She gently put her down and touched her with sharp claws. Suddenly, the second sister''s wings moved and broke the bandage! The flying corpse monster recovers quickly. The wings of the second elder sister were actually healed a few days ago. Just in case, the bandage has not been removed. The second sister fluttered her wings, and the king of flying corpse grinned and showed his sharp teeth. The appearance of the king''s smile reminds me of one of my dolls: Steve. The second sister took the king''s huge hand and looked at him. She stretched her neck and called out a few more words: "Goo Goo ou''ang." The king looked at her and nodded. The relationship between the flying corpse king and the second elder sister is very good and full of warmth. The second elder sister turned and walked in front of me in the moonlight and stretched out my arms. I immediately jumped at her and hugged her tightly. I couldn''t give up my second sister, but I knew that she was going to leave. I know in my heart that I have a special dependence on her, I miss my father and mother in her body, she is my spiritual sustenance when I miss home, I take her as a substitute for my father and mother. Because, she protected me, she was also a mother. The second sister patted me on the back, let me go, and then took my hands, gently flat my hands, let my hands like holding something. I looked at her, she touched my head, and then, she got out of her way, and the king of the dead came up to me, and I looked at them suspiciously. The flying corpse King began to raise his face and stretch his neck. He could only hear a grunt in his throat. Then, he bent down and spat out a lot of things in my hands At that time, I was in a rush. I just feel that the whole world is as quiet as disappearing, my soul has been flying away from my body, so I can''t feel the warm, heavy dirt in the palm of my handWhy? Will the king of the dead throw up in my hand? The second elder sister bent down and kissed me on the cheek. I looked at her stupidly. She touched my head gently and opened her wings with the king of flying corpses. She flew up with a crash! The wind from the huge wings swept my cheek and dried my bangs. "Crash, crash." The flying corpse monsters flew up one by one, and I finally came back to my senses and chased out and yelled: "Er Jie - this is your home too" "ow --" the second elder sister''s cry came from the air. Flying corpse monsters only fly into the blue clouds, and fly to the moon orderly, as if the moon is their palace. I lowered my face and held back the tears that had spilled out of my eyes. In my blurred vision, I saw that there were three cyan things in the pile of dirt I was holding. They were a bit like stones and a little like eggs. I was stunned and turned: "Uncle Mason! Sissy! The king of the dead seems to have given me three eggs "What?" Everyone came back in surprise. "Let me see!" Leiseus ran straight past Harry, who, looking at his sudden recovery, ran towards me. Uncle Mason, sister sissy and the rest of us ran over and surrounded me. There are three strange things in my clean hands. Everybody got excited. "It''s like an egg!" Joey said in surprise. Let''s look at it curiously. "The trolls store their food in another stomach. They must have stored these three eggs." Williams nodded repeatedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Sakura curiously looked at everyone: "is that alive or dead?" "Leicester! Look at the egg Uncle Mason said immediately. Leicester took an egg out of the slimy dirt, and it was clear that he was a bit of a purist. Harry immediately took off his wet scarf and wiped the egg in Leicester''s hand. It was a little bigger than a quail egg and a little smaller than an egg. The shell was white with brown spots. "It''s the egg! It''s really an egg Leicester excitedly picked up the egg and took a photo in the moonlight. The moonlight was actually shining through the eggshell, and the tiny yolk inside was faintly visible. It was inexplicable and touching. We seemed to see life. "Nonsense! We all know it''s an egg Gun sister''s voice is always so loud, "let you see what the egg is!" "How about it? Latheus! Is it a fertilized egg? " She asked anxiously, because this question is very important. It will decide whether to hatch the three eggs or eat them directly. As expected, everyone was looking forward to it. Several boys in Mulin also took a mouthful. There are no eggs in Noah city. It is said that eggs are very expensive. One egg can exchange a lot of Noah black bread. At the moment, everyone''s eyes can be said to be with a kind of wolf like hunger staring at the eggs in the hands of leiseus, just like a leixius said no, they immediately opened to eat. "It must be! If so, that would be great! We have a living animal at last Mo Xi was excited to see everyone, and everyone nodded. As long as they were alive, the eggs would not be a problem. Of course, they should be lucky enough that they could be bred by mother and father. Shiya folded his hands, turned to the moon, and showed a pious look: "moo --" Kai touched his chin and smacked his mouth: "Tut, what would that be? Can it be a chicken?! Ah What does chicken taste like? " "It could be a duck, too!" Everyone got excited and speculated. "Maybe turtles and birds! That''s not very good "Whatever it is! We haven''t eaten it anyway "It''s better to have both mother and father. Then we will not only have eggs to eat, but also meat to eat." Everyone said it was very exciting. Leicester held the egg carefully: "I have to do a detailed DNA test before I can tell what kind of egg it is." Let me look at that egg, like an egg or a bird''s egg. "That''s not fast." Harry said, taking the other two eggs out of my hand, wrapping them carefully with a scarf, and putting them into the hands of Leicester. "Everybody, escort him back!" He yelled. It''s like a baby escort. It''s like a baby escort. Joey pushed out the wheelchair that the second sister had sat in, and let leixius sit on it, just like leixiu became a pregnant woman. In the blink of an eye, everyone ran back to Noah, and even the brothers of the guard met them nervously. I still stood in the same place: "er I That Can you wash your hands in the cistern? " However, all of us had already disappeared into the bright passage of Noah, and I was the only one standing in the moonlight. Forget it. I ran alone to the place where the water was stored. It didn''t look far away. I didn''t expect that under the turf, there were surprises everywhere. How big was Noah? How long has it been here? For a long time the ground has grown grass. Gradually, under the night sky there is a sparkling water, bright moonlight shine on the front of the sparkling. Just standing on the gate of the city, I only felt that there was a long crack on the ground. When I approached, I found that it was not a crack at all, but a huge swimming pool! The clear water is sparkling in the moonlight, but it is full of trace radiation and other pollution, and it needs to be purified to become the water we can drink every day. This seemingly clean water, at this moment, is fatal to ordinary people. However, I am a radiant person, so it is harmless to me, except that I can''t drink it, because the taste is not good now. Besides, the pollution compounds in it are similar to acid rain, but they contain more chemical substances than acid rain. These compounds and trace elements of heavy metals are also harmful to our body. Before and second elder sister drink is already through the first purification of water, is to remove these trace pollutants in the water. Leicester said the procedure is the simplest, and it will take a long time to remove the radiation. Because of the battle just now, this huge pool is not full of water, but it also looks like it is not bottomless. This is a big pool. The huge reservoir is divided into many small reservoirs, which are separated by steel gates, about two meters above the ground. If the water is full, it will pass through these gates. The gate is one person wide and can walk, and there is a ladder to go down. I went down the stairs, stood on the gate, bent down to wash my hands. The clear water reflected the moon and the stars all over the sky, and the night sky was as clear as being washed with glass water. Unconsciously, I was fascinated by the beautiful scenery. Suddenly, the starlight in the water fluttered. I was stunned. Did the spaceship come? I looked up at the moon doubtfully. There was no spaceship in the night sky.I again Leng, suddenly understand what, I immediately look at the water, immediately shocked! I saw that the whole pool is full of brilliant blue spots, covered by the light blue light on their bodies, like a layer of blue Mars floating on the water, or hovering dense fireflies! They are. It''s the first light spot I saw in the reservoir, and the light spot I saw in the radiation test. They are the same! The brilliant blue light lit up my face, and they began to decrease rapidly from around the pool, as if extinguished, until around my hands, and the rest of the light spots were also rapidly reduced by my hands. I pulled out my hands in surprise and immediately brought up the little fluorescence, like a light blue ribbon floating between my fingers. The rest of the light was completely brought up by me, surrounded by my hands, and the clear water reflected the light spots I had taken away. Then, they attached to my hands and slowly disappeared, but this time, it was different. After they disappeared, my hands flashed a faint blue light in the moonlight! This is not the same as before! They, those dots, like Under my skin! My heart immediately mentioned, suddenly some fear, but I did not seem to feel abnormal body, what is this thing? What''s going on? Did those light spots disappear into my skin in the past, but at that time the number was small, so my hands would not shine? What happened after that? My hands don''t shine like this all the time! Now, my hands are shining like fluorescent sticks in the night sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Although I am a little afraid of this phenomenon, but at the same time, I feel fun. This is a world full of radiant people and capable people. Since Bill''s voice can stimulate people''s vomiting nerves and AGU''s ability to transfer pain to others, will there be my ability to shine? It''s also a good ability, at least at night I don''t have to waste any other energy for lighting. But where does this ability come from? What are those dots? What triggers this ability? In the former reservoir, the second sister didn''t drink at first because they were sensitive to trace radiation. However, after I washed my hands, these light spots appeared and disappeared. The second sister drank it, indicating that the water was clean and there was no trace of radiation. At that time, I thought it was high-tech water purification. And the second time in the radiation test, these light spots appeared again, they surrounded my finger, and they also slowly disappeared, but after disappearing, lethews said that part of the radiation energy in the test cabin disappeared. At that time, I didn''t associate the two things. And this time Is it! "Woo --" suddenly, the gate under my feet vibrated slightly, and the contact device in my arms rang. I took out the contact device, and on the screen appeared a half body woman in formal dress that I had never seen in Noah city. She was holding up her golden hair and wearing a black dress, just like a modest housekeeper. "Luobing, the reservoir is ready to close. Please leave the reservoir as soon as possible." When I heard her voice, I recognized it was Noah! It turns out that Noah is like this. It''s very beautiful. Binglong guessed it right. "I see. I''ll go." I closed the contact as like as two peas. I suddenly noticed that my hands were normal again, no longer shining, and they were exactly the same as before. No? So my hands don''t shine all the time, don''t they I''m like the gun sister can''t fire, no energy? When Leicester is free, let him take a look at it for me. I looked at the pool where I had washed my hands. They were still as clear as before. After I washed my hands, the bright moon in the water trembled slightly, which made the stars in the water vibrate as if they were moving, just like everything just now. These stars are making fun of me. "Kerala." The sound of the machine sounded, the doors on both sides began to close, and without time to think about it, I scrambled up the ladder and left the reservoir. The huge steel plate slowly closed in front of me, covering the huge pool like a football field. The ground was restored as before. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see any gap in the middle, or there is steel plate underneath. The sparse grass sways in the night wind, which is the best camouflage of the city. I suddenly wonder if the entrance of our city gate can also be lowered and disguised? Because there is grass on our gate. "Luobing -- Luobing --" under the quiet Star River, Harry''s anxious cry came. He now calls me Luobing, which shows that he is serious at the moment. I prefer that he can have normal communication and communication when he is serious. In short, he can only speak when he is serious. No matter how much oil he has, I can learn a lot from him. He is my master. He is capable. I don''t mean the special function of this world, but the ability of a person in our ordinary world. By the way, we haven''t seen his ability in this fight with the flying corpse monster. We just feel that he can''t fall to death, and can recover quickly. Maybe his ability is not the ability to fight, so he didn''t use it in the fight against the flying corpse monster. When I heard his cry, I ran back. Soon I saw Harry''s anxious looking figure. He scratched his head and looked around: "why did you disappear when you turned around? Where did you go at night? Luo Bing - "he turned around and saw me," Luo wife! Where have you been? Are you not sticky or uncomfortable? " He raised the corner of his lips and laughed grimly. This guy, he''s not serious when he turns around. I ignored him and went straight back. He has nothing to talk about. "Where have you been, wife? Let me find it easy. " As usual, he followed me with his hands around his chest and his mouth was smooth. "Wash your hands." I said casually, striding into the city gate, in front of the channel is not the same, there is a transparent isolation door to isolate us in the original channel. "What kind of hand to wash? Let''s go and have a bath." He gave me a face and motioned me to follow him. He went to the right, and sure enough, there was a door. Inside was a white passage different from the original one. I looked at him suspiciously, and he explained with a smile: "we can''t go back to the original way. There is a trace of radiation in the rain. We have to wash it. Ha ha, we can take a bath at last!" He put his hands behind his head happily and walked in with a smile on his face. I followed him: "is Are you in the rain to take a bath? " In Noah, you can''t take a bath every day. Daily water supply is limited, in addition to maintaining food, can not take a bath, so bathing has become a very "luxury" thing. Under normal circumstances, men are allowed to wash once a month, and women can wash once a half a month. This has been regarded as preferential treatment, even asna, as a princess, is no exception. If you have established a merit, you can exchange for a bath ticket, and you can take a bath at any time. I have only washed it twice until now. I always use cold water to wipe my body.Harry turned around and grinned at me, and the cunning frown said it all. I was surprised before that everyone knew that the rainstorm was coming, but they rushed out one by one and didn''t wear raincoats. "But sister Mei is there..." "You can''t go to see sister plum if you don''t clean it up." Harry pointed to my wet clothes and smelled it through the air, making a "disgusting" expression, "Wow, wife, today is your smelliest day." "Go away!" I directly kicked him up. He jumped back with a smile and jumped out of the passage. There was no passage behind him, but a capsule shaped cabin. At the moment he jumped in, the door of the cabin "Shua" closed, followed by a "thump", blowing white gas from the bottom to the top, and a red light was lit inside, and Noah''s voice also sounded: "trace radiation detected, level safe, harmful to ordinary people, Harry, ready to purify." "Good." Harry stood inside looking very comfortable and blinking at me. "Noah, be gentle when you purify my wife." "I see, Harry." "Poof --" at that time, the white fog filled Harry''s cabin. He was covered up, and he couldn''t see what was going on inside? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 I want to get closer and have a closer look. When I look carefully, the whole capsule cabin suddenly falls down, and there is a blue light flashing channel below. The whole capsule fell down, which really scared me. "Woo --" the sound of a conveyor belt sounded in front of me. I subconsciously raised my face and saw an empty capsule compartment pushed out of the white wall in front of me and stood quietly in front of me. "Luobing, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the bath." Noah''s voice was gentle. It''s my turn. I haven''t been cleaned yet. I walked in strangely. Immediately, the door of the ecological cabin was closed. For a short time, I was a little uncomfortable and nervous in this small and claustrophobic environment. "Thump!" followed A sound, hot white air from my feet all of a sudden spurt, from my pants into, blowing open my clothes, from my neck collar out, I am all dry! And not only my body, but also my clothes! I don''t have to take a bath. Blow me dry. This, this is too economical. "There is no radiation on you, Luobing." Said Noah. "What?" I stood in amazement. "Noah, are you sure it''s not bad?" "Noah is not bad." Noah said with certainty, "you are not detected radiation, but there are chemical sulfur, nitrogen, arsenic and other chemical elements residues, harmful to the skin, Noah sent you to take a bath." Noah said, the whole capsule began to descend. There was a whine in his ear. The aperture passed in front of me. Harry and I seemed a little different. When he was descending, there was white smoke in the capsule, but I didn''t. When the capsule cabin stopped, there was a thick water mist outside, although I could feel the warmth outside through the glass of the capsule cabin. "Shua." There is a platform on the right side of the capsule cabin. "Please leave the dirty clothes here." Noah said the platform flashed red, like a sitting guide. This It''s a little different from taking a bath. At ordinary times, it is the same as the public bathrooms there, with separate rooms and changing rooms. Suspiciously, I took off all my clothes, shoes and socks and put them neatly on the small platform. "You can take a bath, Luobing. Please come back here and get your clean clothes later." Noah said with a smile. "Shua." The door in front of us opened, and immediately, the hot air from outside poured in, along with the water vapor, and sister gun''s hearty laughter: "ha ha ha ha, Bill''s roar, we all vomited, Xueji vomited the most, ha ha ha --" "don''t want to talk." In the heat was Xueji''s stuffy voice. Step by step, I walked towards the sound, because the heat was too strong to see the scene ahead. Under the feet is the warm ground, and is full of a shallow layer of hot water. "Fortunately, sister Luobing successfully negotiated, otherwise we would continue to vomit, ah ~ ~ ~ ~ Bill''s skills are so annoying ~ ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying complained, "Hua La, Hua La" clapped the sound of water. I can''t say how pleased I am, this is not! All of a sudden, I stepped on an empty, suddenly "Hua" sound, I fell into a warm pool, hot water instantly wrapped my whole body, instant physical and mental comfort! "Crash!" I came up from the water and couldn''t help shouting, "it''s so cool --" I didn''t expect Noah could take a bath! If there is a bath every day, it is not uncommon, no one will be as excited as a fool. However, for me who has been scrubbing my body with cold water for nearly a month, and can only take a bath once a half month, today''s bath is like entering heaven! "Here comes Luobing!" "Luobing, are you cool? ~ ~" "cool! Cool I can''t say anything else. "Thank you for the storm. I hope it will come a few more times." Sakura happily in the water, I see everyone''s figure, small cherry flutter up, chest like two big white rabbits in beating! "Not only the storm, but also the enemy. Ha ha -- "sister gun leaned on the edge of the pool laughing. She was still staring at Xueji in front of her. It turns out that everyone wants to take a bath to get in the rain! I''ve learned that any world routine is very important! "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Sister sissy, drink it out loud! Her long, red curly hair is pasted on her face full of redness. The dense vapor makes her white carcass looming. Her red hair makes her skin more white and sexy. Sister gun shut her mouth, there are still some rebellious as young people do not accept. Xiao Ying carefully looks at sister Pao and sister Saixi. The whole bath becomes very quiet because of sissy''s not angry. Xueji still looked ahead. Suddenly, she stood up slowly, her right hand suddenly threw out her head, and her right hand swung her head in the same direction. Beads of water were thrown away from her short hair. She only heard her murmuring in the silent bathhouse: "the sin of this world, let us wash it!" The whole bathing pool echoed the sonorous and powerful deep words of Xueji. I stood in the bath, staring at Xueji, this is the second illness in no doubt! After saying that, Xueji stood in the thick water vapor like a robot with a sudden power failure. Her snow-white body made her like a new doll made by a skilled puppet master.And Saixi sister, gun sister and Sakura are not as surprised as I am at all. It seems that Xueji is in this state and they are not surprised. Xueji slowly took back her hand, slowly sat back to the bath, and began to be in a daze. She said to herself in a low voice: "this line is not good..." "Well..." In the quiet, sister Saixi uttered a meditation. Sister Pao, Xiao Ying and Xueji looked at her at the same time. She twisted her eyebrows and covered her indomitable and unwilling eyes with her wet hair: "you can rest assured that we will not hide here forever. Now it is just the tranquility before the storm. However, if it comes to that time, you... " Saixi elder sister looked to the small cherry, the cannon elder sister and the snow Ji, in the eye also exposed the deep pity, "is afraid?" "Not afraid!" Pao Jie, Xiao Ying and Xueji actually stood up from the water together and saluted sister Saixi. At the same time, they also said the word "not afraid" without fear. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t quite understand the meaning of their conversation, but I could feel that behind the peace and tranquility of Noah, what was accumulated was a huge force that wanted to break through the darkness! When I saw the heroic look on their faces, I had a deep respect. Although there was no enemy or war in front of me, their back was full of heroic spirit. This is absolutely invisible to my peers. "People of Noah!" Suddenly, the whole bathing pool sounded the excited voice of asna, "sister plum is born! Have a daughter! Mother and daughter are safe! Let''s cheer for them The whole bathroom was filled with music. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Sister Saixi looked at the top excitedly, then looked at the gun sisters: "after the bath, everyone to celebrate!" "Oh --" everyone cheered. Suddenly, sister Saixi looked at me and laughed: "come on! Let''s splash the ice together! Don''t let her stand there all the time They immediately looked at me and grinned: "good! Luobing! Come on! Come to our arms Not good! When I was about to run, the water was already splashing towards me, and the whole bathroom was full of girls'' laughter. At this time, I realized that they were just ordinary playful girls just like me. Plum sister gave birth to a girl, weighing seven Jin, and she was jubilant. More long tables were set up in front of sister Meizi''s house, the best food in the warehouse, and the rye wine made from rye in Noah City, which is also the only wine in Noah city. It is said that this wine is only drunk during the Spring Festival. Then, we sang and danced around the long table. The children got the precious sweets. The whole city of Noah was like Chinese New Year. I stood in front of the machine repair warehouse of Leicester. I was calm for a while. My second sister left. I should be weaned. I have applied for my own room with sister Saixi, next to sister Pao, together with Xueji and Xiaoying. From then on, I will sleep alone, like Harry and sister Pao, to start a real independent life. "Shua!" When I opened the door of the machine repair room, I could hear the voice of lessus writing. "You didn''t go to the celebration?" I went into the garage. "I''m waiting for you. Uncle Mason ordered me to tell you not to go to the celebration, to have a good rest in the room and to get up early tomorrow." As he wrote, I walked past his writing pad and came to the huge nest like coil with the mattress that he later made for us, so that we could sleep more comfortably. "You have worked hard tonight. By the way, Luobing, how do you communicate with the king of the dead? Can you tell me more about the process? This is very helpful for my research. So far, no one can prove that the flying corpse can understand human words, but... " Leicester side face, floating a trace of doubt, but the hand continues to write, "with the second sister in this period of time, I feel that she can understand what I mean, is it some kind of telepathy? He took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. His face became calm and envious. His mouth showed a pleasant smile. His hand also stopped on the writing board, "Jasmine I envy you that you can take a bath... " I looked at his face, immersed in it, as if I were imagining the enjoyment of a bath, and said, "I''m not sleeping here, lethos." "What?" He immediately widened his eyes, gray blue eyes is a trace of confusion and panic, he hastily lowered his face, "is I noisy you?" "No, I sleep very well with you around." My explanation made his expression calm. He raised his face and looked at me: "why don''t you sleep?" I looked at him for a moment and lowered my face: "it''s time for me to wean." "Weaned?" Leicester became confused. I began to pack up my things. He immediately came to me and said, "you don''t drink milk. We don''t have milk in Noah. How can you wean yourself? If you want to drink By the way, sister plum should have milk. I''ll get it for you. " I''ve got a stiff hand in packing, thanks to Lionel! "You are the treasure of our Noah. The elder of arufa even used you as the emblem of our city of Noah!" "What?" I was a little surprised to see leiseus. Leiseus nodded and continued to say eagerly, "so, if you want milk, sister plum will give it to you..." "Latheus!" I stood up and clasped his shoulder, interrupting him. He looked at me in a hurry, and I said to him in silence, "my weaning means that the child should leave his mother''s side and be independent. It means spiritual! " Leixiu''s gray and blue eyes fixed on me. I let go of his shoulder and put his clean school uniform into the bag: "before I lost my memory, I was afraid and confused. I didn''t know what happened to the world. Then, I shared the tribulation with my second sister, so I had a kind of attitude towards her Special dependence, when I can''t sleep at night, I fall asleep when I listen to you, so, I''m sorry for you There are also some dependence. Now, the second sister is gone. It''s time for me to be independent. I can''t always rely on you like a bird, leicesus I picked up my bag and looked at him carefully. "My dependence on you will make me vulnerable." Leicester looked at me for a moment, drooped his eyelids, became quiet and stopped talking, "besides, I just don''t sleep here, it''s not that I don''t want to be friends with you." I said. Leicester was slightly stunned and shyly laughed: "ah..." He blinked and raised his face to look at me again. His gray blue eyes showed a trace of shy tenderness. He seemed to be a little shy and didn''t dare to look at me. He lowered his eyes slightly: "Luobing, you are a girl. You are dependent on people. No one will say you are weak." I laughed and picked up my bag. "Thank you, Leicester." I turned to hold the mattress."I''ll do it." He helped me pick up all the bedding rolls, laughed at me, and hurried in front of me and opened the door to the west side. Leiseus and I walked quietly in the corridor, next to the light, yellow light, Noah city''s main energy is still solar energy. However, because the solar energy flow density is relatively low, it can not form a perfect energy form, and the energy storage and utilization rate is relatively low, so it can not be the main energy source for spaceships and flying vehicles, but also can not be far away from Noah city The main reason for the line. Now the best energy is undoubtedly blue crystal energy, it is a kind of accumulated energy, very magical, it can also absorb solar energy, but, bluecrystal energy only exists in the radiation center, so mining is almost impossible! And unstable, easy earthquake will lead to explosion, so even silver moon city, also dare not rashly mining blue crystal energy. I don''t know why blue crystal energy came into being, and where it came from. There are many places in the world that I need to explore. When the sound of celebration came, we were already in the west side. All the way, leiseus did not speak. He was still a very talkative person. The building they live in is on the back of Mei Zi Jie. There is another street. I am familiar with this street, because opposite the street is Harry and their building. My room is on the fifth floor. Sister Pao has been waiting at the door of my room. When she saw leixiu, she laughed: "the mascot is coming, lethos, you can''t be reluctant to leave us Luobing. Hahaha -- "sister gun laughed again and took my shoulder. She looked more like a bad boy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Leiseus was flushed with laughter from the gun sister. He took my blanket and went directly into the room. He didn''t like to be called a mascot. He understood and everyone understood that calling him that was actually calling him a chick. I looked at sister Gunner: "don''t make fun of lethews." "I like to see him blush." Said the gun sister. I feel like sister Pao and Leicester should switch genders. "I''m going to play. You just need to take a look at your contact and the sensor at the door, and it''s the key." Sister Pao patted me on the back. "We''ll wait for you at sister plum''s house." "She can''t go!" Leicester suddenly came out and said angrily. The gun elder sister put her hands around her chest and raised her chin to look at leixiu: "I said, leixiu, why, do you want to dominate Luobing? There are more boys who want to be her man. How can you not turn to you? Aren''t you a little cute of Williams? Hahaha -- " leixius looked at the gun sister with a red face:" it was Uncle Mason''s order that Luobing should have an early rest tonight and an early tomorrow morning! " He stopped suddenly, as if he had something to hide from me. "What about tomorrow morning?" Gun elder sister drags to ask leixiu Si, suddenly, gun elder sister seems to understand what, eye dew surprise, "is that?" "Yes." Leixius is still hiding tucked in the ground nodded, do not look at the gun sister, "you go, you go, don''t disturb Luobing rest here." I began to be confused. Sister Pao seemed to know what to do tomorrow, and then became mysterious together with Leicester. "I see. Take good care of Luobing, the mascot. Oh, no, it''s cute ~ ~ "sister Pao continued to tease leixiu with a bad smile. Leiseus turned away angrily and didn''t quarrel or refute with sister Pao. When others made fun of him, he always did, and only got angry or walked away. It''s because of this that he becomes a bully. Sister gun looked at me with a smile: "Congratulations, Luobing." Congratulations what? I didn''t have a baby. Sister gun left with a mysterious smile. Leicester snorted softly and entered the room again. I touched the contact device with the sensor at the door, and I only heard a "tick". The code corresponds to each other. In the future, I can use the contact device to open the door. I walked into the room and the layout was the same as Harry''s room, about five square meters, about the size of my own toilet. On the left side of the wall was a small steel bed, which leiseus was covering for me. There was a small wardrobe beside the bed, which was much better than Harry''s room with only one board and two nails. Beside the door is a table and chair. On the table are my daily necessities. Nothing else. The toilet is public. There is one on each floor. I looked at lethews, who was making my bed for me. "Lethus, are you hiding something from me? What does uncle Mason say "It''s a good thing," Leicester said with a smile as he made my bed He smoothed the mattress, turned around and looked at me with a smile, "don''t you ask, is there a surprise tomorrow?" "Surprise?" I also smile, "I like surprise, then I don''t ask." I put the bag into the small cabinet by the bed and took out two clean clothes I had here. One was the black combat suit for training, and the other was the usual home suit of Noah City, which was the Linen Skirt and trousers I had worn before. There is also a new pair of shoes, which is made for me by asna. The stitches of asna are neat, fine and beautiful. I put my bag away, and then I zipped the inside of the bag. There were some souvenirs in it. I took out a string of sandalwood beads from my bag and went to Leicester. "Here, thank you for taking care of me." Leicester looked at the sandalwood beads in my hand, which my father bought to give away. "For me?" He didn''t seem to believe it. "Yes." I nodded, took his hand and put the bead on his wrist: "this is sandalwood bead, and Blessed by God, we are still good friends I took his hand, tight. He looked at the hand beads on his wrist for a moment, and he squeezed my hand excitedly: "this is the best gift I have received. Thank you, Luobing." He bowed his red face and laughed happily and shyly. I let go of his hand, he immediately lifted his wrist, deeply sniffed, surprised to see me: "how fragrant!" He looked at the sandalwood beads with care. "I have only seen it in books before. It''s true that sandalwood is very fragrant! That''s right. " He suddenly looked at me, "can you still sleep if you can''t hear my voice? Tomorrow is very important. Today you should have a good rest. Ah, I''ll talk to you tonight I was stunned, and my heart wavered. To be honest, listening to him and sleeping has become a habit, just like my grandmother must listen to the radio to fall asleep. Not only did I change places today, but I might have a hard time falling asleep without the rambling voice of Leicester. "It doesn''t matter. I can accompany you. I can work without having to work in the garage. " With that, he had taken out the book from his pocket, which he carried all the time. There was a notebook and a simple pen in it.Leiseus had already sat in the chair by the door, his back to me, and began to write in his book, "you sleep, and when you fall asleep, I will leave." I saw him for a while, quietly lying on the bed, even if there is a soft mattress, still can feel the steel plate hard. The coil is comfortable. I pulled up the quilt, looked at Leicester''s back and slowly closed my eyes. In my ear was his soft, garrulous voice: "the mutant gene of the flying corpse is in..." "Zizi!" It''s the vibration of the contacts. "Shh Noah? Yes? Luo Bing is sleeping. " "Oh I want to report something to you... " "Good..." I fell asleep in the light conversation between Leicester and Noah. Tomorrow What was the surprise? The next day, I was woken up before dawn. It should be said that Noah could not see that it was not bright. I only heard someone calling me: "Luobing! Luobing! Up Someone was pushing me hard. When I was confused to wake up, someone suddenly grabbed my shoulder and began to shake me heavily: "Luobing! Get up! You say? Why does Leicester sleep in your room When I opened my eyes, I saw Harry''s face like a "traitor", his amber eyes shining like panthers at night in the dark room. I woke up, almost instinctively, with one punch! "Thump!" I hit him in the face, and he was staggered by me, let go of my shoulder, covered his face and stood beside my bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 I felt a little sorry after I finished, because I didn''t know why I hit him. I didn''t mean to, but when I saw his face so close, I couldn''t help beating him out of control, as if it had become an instinct. I think, it should be the first time we met the impression is not very good, so it caused me a shadow. "You hit me?" Harry looked at me with an incredible, battered look. "You''re going to have to deal with this - what a handsome face!" He pointed to his face and was very proud of his good looks. I wanted to apologize, but when I saw his stinky face and his beautiful words, I couldn''t help but stick him: "yes, I''m used to hitting you. How about it? Who let you suddenly appear in my room, still when I sleep! It''s disgusting. " I quickly touched my face, "do you have saliva on my face again?" Harry stood there, his eyes wide open. He was speechless and open for a long time. He stroked his forehead angrily, shook his head and pointed to me: "Luobing! I explained to you that I was careless last time! I picked you up in the radiation zone, and you were still on the spaceship of Silvermoon city. You asked me to save you. So I was curious why you left Silvermoon city. Besides, you are still a girl! Which girl in the world doesn''t want to go to Silvermoon city? So I! Then, carelessly He closed his mouth and blushed. He blinked and scratched his head impatiently. Suddenly, he pointed to the table: "I can''t go into your room. That lump of stuff can sleep here?" He couldn''t explain clearly and changed the subject directly. I looked to one side and found that Leicester was sleeping on the table! It''s so nice of Leicester to be with me last night. However, his mouth seemed to be still moving, making a murmur: "the missing radiation energy is 10000 Higgs The current purifier can only purify 200 Higgs per hour... " Higgs is the unit of measurement of radiation in the world, named after Dr. Hagrid Jones, who discovered this mysterious radiation. It is said that one year before the end of the world, a piece of meteorite had fallen, and Dr. Hagrid Jones, while studying it, discovered unknown radiation. As a result, a year later, the end of the world came, and radiation spread all over the land. "No way The purification is so fast... " "He''s not talking?" I look at Harry in disbelief. He''s still working on the other half of his face. It''s his ability, and he''s a capable person. " Ah? I used to think that Leicester''s brain development is more than our ordinary people, so he can use two or three at a time. It turns out that he is capable. I got out of bed and Harry looked at me with his hands around his chest and his mouth closed. I approached him curiously and looked close to his face. I found that his eyes were open! Just gray blue eyes are straight Leng Leng Leng, staring at the front, pupil is also the state of diffusion, very careful! "Hello, Hello, don''t get so close!" Harry pulled me away. "Noah is very strict with men and women! Boys can''t sleep in girls'' rooms! How can you keep him to sleep? " "Then you put me in your room at first!" I directly denounced that he only allowed the state officials to get angry and not allow the common people to light lamps. Besides, leiseus must be too tired to sleep, because the door is not closed. If the door is closed, how can Harry come in directly? The most defenceless boy in the whole city of Noah is leiseus, who is more gentleman than a gentleman. Harry''s eyes moved. He looked at Leicester and gave him a kick: "blue rabbit! Get up He took his anger out on lethews. Leicester suddenly woke up, the face of the long shiver, really a bit like a long eared rabbit, the gray blue ear moved. He blinked and looked at us vaguely. Suddenly, he woke up and looked at me. Then he looked at Harry: "I, I''m not going to sleep here, am I?" Harry''s face was overcast Leicester was stiff, and his face turned red in an instant. I feel like a fuss: "what are you doing? I didn''t sleep in latheus'' garage before "How is that the same?" Harry repeated it very seriously, like a teaching director preparing for dogma, "machine repair room and room are two concepts, just like! And bed is the same concept. You used to sleep in the garage, and you had a second sister. You didn''t have to be alone with Leicester. Do you understand? " "Cut." I was too lazy to answer Harry. "When you brought me back, it seemed like you and I were alone." "So I wasn''t thrown down from the third floor by my mother!" Said Harry angrily, turning away from her face and muttering angrily, "still hanging on the street in public!" He was gnashing his teeth. As soon as he reminded me, I remembered what happened afterwards. Sister sissy punished him and uncle Mason very seriously. "Yes, I''m sorry." Latheus flushed and hurriedly cleared the books on the table."Sorry, what! Get down to business Harry seems to be very upset today. He reaches out and grabs leiseus by the collar. Leicester is caught off guard and reels. His long hair trembles on his face. Harry stares at Leicester''s red face, but his finger points to me. "Anyway, Luobing, you can''t let a man into the room, nor can this kind of pet rabbit!" He pointed to leiseus, who took up the book and slapped him: "you''re a pet rabbit! You are the best defense for Luobing! Hum Leiseus pushed Harry away and tidied up his clothes. The sleeves slipped off his arm, revealing the beads I had given him. "Pa!" Harry clasped his wrist and looked strangely at the beads on his wrist. "Where did this come from?" "Luobing sent it to me! Hum Leiseus shook Harry''s hand away. Harry''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at me: "you give this kind of pet rabbit gift?" Harry looked at me in a gaping, incredulous look on his face, as if I had given a gift to his enemy. The quarrel between Harry and Leicester stopped because of a string of beads, and my room finally became quiet. "What are you arguing about?" Suddenly, there was asna at the door. She looked at us suspiciously and calmly, "I heard it at the stairway." Harry looked back at me and turned to walk away. "Get in the cockpit! Hum "I see! Hum Leicester put the book away angrily, too. The two men walked out of the door from the left and right sides of asna, and then, one to the left and the other to the right, without taking a road. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Asna looked at me suspiciously: "what''s wrong with them?" I shrugged. It was just a small thing. "It''s rare for Leicester to be so angry." Asna smiles and looks at me carefully. "Luobing, urgent mission." Urgent mission! Mission! I was excited at once. Is this the surprise Leicester said! Just now, Harry said to assemble in the garage! Asna laughed and nodded to me: "yes, Luobing, you are going to go out on a mission!" "Great!" I jumped up with excitement. No wonder sister Pao wanted to congratulate me last night, because they were eager to work. However, in this world, it''s very difficult for girls to do their jobs, because we should protect the few girls in the city, let alone the girls who are capable. When I followed asna to the engine bay, as expected, all the members of the exploration team had arrived, which made people more excited. I was finally going out! Williams, in front of them are Uncle Mason, elder arufa and lesius. Elder arufa saw me and asna and nodded to us with a smile. I hurried back to the team and stood beside Joey to explore the last position of the team. Asna also stood by the side of elder arufa and looked at us quietly. Her beautiful eyes were looking forward to us. In front of you are two anti radiation vehicles. There are huge solar panels on the roof. The back of the car is radiation proof. You can put materials in a sealed carriage. Uncle Mason looked at us and said, "urgent mission! Sister plum has no milk Uncle Mason''s solemn words surprised us and awed us. Uncle Mason solemnly continued, "there is not enough milk powder in Noah city. This task is mainly to find and buy milk powder! Harry, come out of the line "Yes Harry and I stood at both ends of the line. Plum sister has no milk, this is really a matter of great urgency! Now it is very difficult to find even cows in the world. Milk powder is also found from the remains, so it is very precious. I used to wonder if the food found in the ruins can be eaten? It''s a relic. Later, I learned that because of radiation, the food in the ruins was well protected. Like a vacuum, any fungus and bacteria could not survive in a high radiation environment. As asna said, radiation became a guardian. It guarded everything in the radiation area and set the time there. But once it left the radiation area, it would be eaten as soon as possible. Uncle Mason looked at us with great solemnity: "you drive the ice dragon to the nearest Chloe ruins to look for milk powder. Remember, the most important thing is milk powder. If there is any medicine, bring it back with you! If there is no milk powder, try to find rice! " "Yes I am excited to answer, if there is no milk powder, can only use rice boiled rice soup for the baby to drink, the baby is so poor, but this is the end of life. But Harry on the other side doesn''t answer, standing there with a grim face. People seem to feel something. They look at Harry with the rest of their eyes. Asna looked at Harry, and then at Leicester, a little worried. She knew about their quarrel. Uncle Mason looked at Harry with a heavy face: "Harry, Luo Bing, this is the first time to go out on a mission and go deep into the radiation center area. Because of the emergency, she can only be sent. Her training has not been completed. The outside world is very dangerous to her. We have no idea what we have in the radiation center area. You should protect her, make her liaison and instructor, and predict her If you are in danger, let her evacuate in time. Do you hear me? " Uncle Mason asks Harry out loud. However, Harry still does not speak, Williams, they carefully look at Harry, the atmosphere dare not come out. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Leicester turned his face away, but he was still angry. Uncle Mason felt something and his face sank: "Harry! Do you hear me Uncle Mason yelled more loudly. "Report! Please send someone else to protect Luobing Harry suddenly exclaimed, "I''m not feeling well today!" After Harry''s report, the whole cabin became suffocating and quiet. My face sank, too. Harry is so mean. He just punched him, and he is so angry now. He returned it! Don''t mention it. I want to beat him again. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go. It''s better if he''s not. I''m tired of him. Uncle Mason''s face immediately showed a sullen look. Suddenly, he raised his hand and directly slapped Harry''s face. There was an extremely clear and loud clapping applause in the quiet Cabin: "pa!" Williams and Kay both looked stiff, swallowing and afraid to look elsewhere. Leiseus looks at Harry, too, with a calm face. "Are you comfortable now?" Uncle Mason asked aloud. Harry did not move, his face was solidly determined: "report! Comfortable! You can do it! " Said Harry aloud, looking straight ahead. What happened in front of me surprised me and changed my view of Harry. Harry usually looks unsophisticated and glib. His wife and wife are annoying, but he doesn''t expect that he is a tough guy and a real fighter!"The others go to Blue Shield city!" Uncle Mason exclaimed, "Williams, they stood up straight and did not look askance." we don''t know exactly how the clo ruins are preserved and whether there are materials. Therefore, once Luobing finds out that there are no materials in it, you use all the materials to exchange for milk powder, medicine and rice in Blue Shield city. However, Luobing has succeeded in bringing back enough milk powder and medicine You can exchange the items on this list. " With Uncle Mason''s voice, Leicester takes out a book and walks past Harry without looking at him. Harry still looks ahead. Latheus gave the book to Kay. After Kay takes the list, Leicester returns to his original position, still not looking at Harry, Harry does not look at him. "Keep in touch! Let''s go At Uncle Mason''s command, Kay and their "pa!" After a military salute, his right hand hit his heart heavily: "yes!" After that, Kay, Shiya and Mulin got into one car, while William, mosie, bill and Joey got into the other. The two cars started and flew slowly. The air flow from the site blew everyone''s hair. "Ready to take off." Noah''s voice rang from the engine bay, "boom..." The upper opening of the exit, light morning light from the sky, with the morning fresh air, today is a good day to go out. "Wow The air was blowing, and two flying cars had risen and flew out of the cabin, leaving Harry and I standing in the light of the morning light, as if there were seven or eight people between us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Woo --" one side of the original parking place for the flying car slowly opened to both sides, only to see the flying dragon slowly spinning up, quietly parked on one side, "buzzing" to start, waiting to start, today it also towed a similar oval cargo hold. From this we can see the advanced of Feilong. It''s artificial intelligence. It''s fully automatic. We don''t have to start it. What''s more, it''s a blue crystal energy source. It doesn''t have to carry a big solar panel on its back. It also has a heavy solar battery, which is easy to break down. It''s as light as a swallow. Bikai''s car can carry more things back. "Luobing." With the help of asna, elder arufa came to me and looked at me carefully. "Chloe ruins are in the radiation center. No one has been there, and we don''t know what will be inside. Originally, we wanted to let you have more exploration experience before entering there. However, the situation is urgent and we have to send you there, and no one can accompany you in..." Elder arufa stopped here and showed deep worry. He held my hand and could not hide his worry. "Remember, no matter what happens, there is no child. Your life is more important. Once you are in danger, don''t worry about the task. Leave as soon as possible!" I was moved by elder arufa''s words, and I nodded with unusual seriousness: "yes! I will be careful! " Elder arufa was still worried. He let go of my hand and sighed. Asna looked at me with a smile and envy in her eyes. I know, asna wants to go out, she wants to see the world, she wants to do her part for Noah. "Leicester." Uncle Mason looked sideways at Leicester. Leiseus came up to me with something in his hand. He lowered his face a little shyly. When he talked to girls, he always lowered his face and seldom looked at me. Especially I, he was nervous: "Luobing, a girl''s mission is to dress up as a boy..." Then he took out a piece of completely transparent sheet from the palm of his hand, "can you turn your face..." I looked at it suspiciously and curiously. When I was about to change my face, Harry strode over and took the thin sheet from Leicester''s hand. He suddenly reached out and pressed my head to the left, followed by "pa!" With a sound, he slapped the thin piece on my right neck in a very rude way. "Ah I was patted by him painful, he was like a mosquito that sucked his blood beat to death on my neck, full of hatred. Elder arufa and asna, standing on one side and watching all the time, laughed. Uncle Mason slaps his forehead like Harry''s, which makes him extremely embarrassed. "Harry!" Leicester exclaimed, "be quiet!" Harry gave him a look: "hurry up! You think you''re wearing a necklace! Let''s go Harry says this maliciously and goes straight to the ice dragon. Leicester looked at him, too. I feel my right neck. Harry must be getting back at me for hitting him today. My hair is a little long, just slightly covering the thin film, and if it is not carefully touched, can not detect the film. "What is this for?" I was stunned, my voice turned into a male voice! When I was in a daze, Leicester laughed. "Now you know what''s going on." That''s what it means to be a boy! It turns out that my voice after the sound changer is like this, with a kind of juvenile sand, quite good. What''s more, I still have short hair and my figure is not highlighted. If I cover my face and speak in a male voice, others will think I am a boy! "Gone Harry called to me from the ice dragon. I ran to the ice dragon immediately. Leicester followed me in a hurry, and as he walked quickly, he said in a hurry: "there are still things that can be changed in the future, but this task is urgent. It''s too late to do it. Remember to cover your face..." "Great!" I can''t wait to see the black technology of transfiguration, although I''m not quite adapted to the voice of being a boy. "By the way, I haven''t installed the joystick you want, but I''ve already designed it! When you come back, I''ll pretend that... " "Quick action!" Harry pushed me into the ice dragon and wouldn''t let me finish talking to lethews. I was annoyed by Barry, who walked quickly to the cockpit with a dark face. As the door began to close, Leicester outside anxiously called, "and - be careful --" "Well!" I give him a thumbs up, and he smiles shyly and starts to step back. I sat in the driver''s seat, the mask fell down, and the parameters of ice dragon were on it. Harry is already checking the data. I look at him. He doesn''t look at me. I don''t look at him anymore. I just listen to him start giving orders. "Map." Immediately, a stereo holographic map appeared in front of me. "Destination: Chloe ruins." There is a green mark on the map in front of me. The next moment, a line has been formed. "Go Immediately, the ice dragon climbed up, today''s ice dragon seems to drag a carriage, the speed is relatively gentle. When we fly out of the exit, the morning light falls on the viewing window in front of us. It''s warm. The sky is boundless in front of us.With our rise, the boundless pale gold sea of clouds emerged in front of us. The sea of clouds surged gently with the wind, making people suffocate. It''s time for asna to come and see. "How long to Chloe ruins?" Harry asked. "At the current speed, two hours and twelve minutes, I''m dragging a drag today. My butt is a little heavy, and I can''t accelerate." Binglong answers politely. "Well, wake me up when it''s time." In Harry''s silent voice, his driver''s seat began to move backward. I looked at his seat. His back slowly fell down, and the mask became larger, forming a flat capsule. He turned his back to me and fell asleep. I watched it for a while, and I didn''t care about Harry because I didn''t like him very much, but I thought the design of ice dragon was wonderful! And sleep. Ice dragon seats are very comfortable. I think sleeping must be more comfortable than a steel bed. "Luobing, do you want to sleep?" Ice dragon''s face appeared in front of me, smiling at me, or 3D, like a head drilling out of the light screen in front of me. I''m in a good mood now. At this time, I get up and run: "no, do you have high school math in your database?" He looked at me for a while, the fox''s eyes were smiling and squinting: "Luobing, I''m not used to your boy''s voice." "I''m not used to it. Do you have math?" I asked again. He looked at me with a smile: "you are really a studious child, please wait a moment." In the twinkling of an eye, the instrument data in front of me receded to both sides, and a mathematical book appeared in the middle, which was also three-dimensional. I held out my hand and pointed it out. The first page looked at it. Then, what I saw was the advanced calculus like the book of heaven! This is what high school students in the world learn?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "What about junior high school?" I decided to take it down a notch. Then, I changed a book in front of me, and when I opened it, I saw the geometry I was familiar with. Therefore, the IQ of people in this world is higher than that of my world. From the perspective of Silvermoon City, the technology of this world is ahead of ours. I read quietly, and Harry sleeps quietly. For a long time, there was only silence in the cockpit, quietly almost forgetting Harry''s existence. This is the quietest time since I knew him. "There is signal access." Ice dragon reminds me, and then, on the screen in front of me, he has been excited when he sees me: "the signal successfully docking!" He looked excitedly to one side, as if there was someone else around him, and then uncle Mason''s face came over, and he and Leicester stood together. Uncle Mason looked at me as if he didn''t see Harry. His face sank: "where''s Harry!" "Sleep." "What?! Let him get up for me Uncle Mason yelled angrily! I looked to one side. Harry was still. I looked at Uncle Mason. "It''s OK. Nothing happened all the way. Harry said it. It''s time to wake him up." Uncle Mason''s face was gloomy. Leicester looked at him: "Uncle Mason, I have some data to check with lobbing." Uncle Mason left with a dark face and walked out of the picture. Suddenly, he inserted the picture from the side and drank: "when he wakes up, let him contact me!" "Yes When I was scared, uncle Mason looked like an angry lion when he was angry. Leixius has taken out his book and looked at me carefully: "Luobing, this is the first time the icedragon sailed. Data collection is very important to me. You let ice dragon transmit data to me from time to time." "Well, ice dragon, you heard what leiseus said." "Data is always ready for transmission, and data transmission begins." The data in front of me began to transmit, and Leicester turned his face and looked to one side, as if there was a screen showing the data transmission. "Luobing, start to enter the clough ruins." Said ice dragon. "What? So fast I was surprised to see the ice dragon began to descend slowly. After we left the clouds, I saw the barren ground below. The ground here was different from the dark red I had seen before. It was pale. The pale ground covered the ground like a thick layer of salt. No matter what color it was, there was still nothing in the field of vision, no trees Without water, it was like flying on a sea of snow. "You should be at the radiation periphery of Chloe''s ruins by now..." Leixius seemed more excited than me. "The radiation level should be about Level 3, and the maximum radiation that ice dragons can resist is level 6. According to previous exploration, there should be forests in the level 6 area..." And the woods! "But the trees over there have some variations due to radiation. They..." All of a sudden, the picture of Leicester was broken. I was stunned. The ice dragon again appeared in front of me. The ice dragon carefully pointed to my side. I looked to one side. Harry sat up and looked at the front calmly: "it''s so noisy. Concentrate on the task! It''s not for you to chat! " He snorted, but still only looked at the front, not me. I looked at him for a moment and then lowered his face. "Harry, should we talk about this? You''ll affect our mission." "I have nothing to talk about with you. I want to concentrate on my task." "What the hell are you doing? If it was the punch in the morning, I can apologize to you, but please don''t be so close to me in the future He still only looked ahead: "switch manual." He began to take over ice dragon''s posture and didn''t listen to me. I am also angry, because, I have taken the initiative to apologize to him, but he still looks like that, unreasonable! "Starting to enter the fourth radiation zone..." In front of me came the tip of ice dragon, which also made me nervous, no longer to pay attention to Harry, my task is important! In front of my eyes, the white on the ground began to fade, revealing the black land, on which you can see some withered grass. Asna said that plants in the radiation zone have also undergone mutation and self evolution. Those who can''t adapt will be killed by radiation. And the ones that survive, the genes have mutated, and even if they grow fruit, they can''t be eaten. "Entering the fifth radiation zone..." Suddenly, a burst of dazzling light ahead, when we fly close, it is a huge water! I can''t believe that this is a radiation zone that human beings can''t live in, because there''s water and grass here. It looks so harmless and full of temptations to survive. "Entering the radiation zone of level 6..." Finally, to the sixth level radiation area, immediately, a piece of green into the eye, is the tree! There are really trees! Although the woods in front of us are not as dense and sparse as those in our world, and they grow extremely terrifying. Their branches are like sharp claws, and their roots are like black snakes, but at least they are trees. "Ready for cockpit separation." Suddenly, said Harry. I look at him immediately. What separation? Just then, my seat began to move backward, leaving its original position. As I moved back and out of the rear of Harry''s cockpit, a door suddenly closed the cockpit from the bottom up, and the transparent door seemed to isolate the whole cockpit.My seat continued to move back, and there was an isolation door in front of me. After three isolation doors appeared, "thump", my seat was absorbed on the ground, steadily, and closely followed. The engine room on both sides of me began to open, and the sun fell from above. I was exposed to the outside world! When the "clala la la la" sound sounded, the ground under my feet separated from the cockpit in front of me, and I started to retreat. Harry was getting farther and farther away from me. He just looked in front of himself all the time. The white cabin door began to close. I immediately turned around and looked behind me. My cabin had been connected with the original cargo hold. The oval cargo compartment covered my little cockpit again. I and the cargo hold formed a new small spaceship. I look forward again. The cockpit has been wrapped in the cargo hold. The main cabin separated in front of me is closing. At the moment of closing, Harry quickly turns to look at me. I also look at him. At the moment of sight collision, I see the worry and irritability in his eyes. He sees me wriggling his eyebrows, his eyes wander, and turns his back to me again After disappearing into the main cabin, you don''t tell me what''s going on! "Luobing." "From now on, you have to act alone." "I see." Ice dragon can only resist level 6 radiation, which means that Harry will be in danger if he enters again. Therefore, from now on, I will drive the cargo cabin alone into the core area to search for resources. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Ice dragon, autopilot, enter the central area." I don''t even believe in my posture skills now. It''s better to give them to ice dragons. "Well, it''s the right decision." Ice dragon also teased me "hum -" the buzz began to sound, and the whole ship was shaking slightly. Suddenly, the ice dragon accelerated, significantly faster than before. When we flew through Harry''s main cabin, I saw that the main cabin was slowly landing. "The blue crystal energy system is now in your seat." Ice dragon said, I was surprised to see him: "what?" Binglong continued: "so your seat is like a battery. Now the main cabin has been separated from the blue crystal energy, so it can''t supply energy." Ice dragon''s words made me worry about Harry: "what if we are in danger?" "The main cabin has stored electricity. If there is a danger, there is enough energy to return to Noah City, but no other operation can be carried out, or further away." Ice dragon''s Fox eyes squinted and laughed, "Harry is so hateful. Why care about him?" I am stunned, ice dragon will also sow dissension, this artificial intelligence is simply. If it goes on like this, it will blur his existence, unable to distinguish whether he is a real person or just a bunch of systems. This is the real artificial intelligence. I looked at him for a moment and said, "we''re a team. No matter how annoying he is, he''s still my captain." I said no longer look at Fox smile ice dragon, look forward. Although we can see the sparse trees now, they are still desolate. Among the endless sky and earth, the trees standing alone are like scorched people, standing there painfully and turning into statues on the scorched earth. Those trees are small from my point of view, but they should be huge because I''m looking down from the sky. "Do you want to see what it looks like?" Binglong asked. I immediately looked at him: "good!" The nearly spherical viewing window in front of me began to appear with small dots. The dots gradually disappeared, and the picture began to form. My feet also began to become transparent. I felt like I was in the air, and the world in front of me was slowly restored. In the blink of an eye, a science fiction like city emerged in front of us, and we can no longer see the barren ground and sparse trees. Tower after tower like buildings rise from the ground, like a huge spring shoots straight into the sky! Metal shell, titanium gold glass, shining in the sun. They stand in the blue sky, like one giant after another. They soared into the clouds, as if to connect heaven and earth. Ice dragons and I actually flew between them. There is a closed and transparent overpass between the tall buildings, which is like a fairyland in the clouds. Beside the overpass, there are also closed parks. In the huge sky garden, you can see beautiful music fountains, flowers elaborately designed like beautiful carpets, as well as trimmed trees and Walking human beings. The world is so beautiful The closed passageway is like a ribbon around these super skyscrapers, forming a sky road. Flying cars and magnetic levitation shuttles come and go on these roads. The elevators up and down seem to be able to rush out of space and stand at the top of the planet to watch the stars. "Before the end of the world, KaNzA has reached a high level of civilization..." In the ice dragon''s leisurely explanation, I saw the civilization and technology of this planet, and saw the once great planet, which was originally called KaNzA star. "Because of the population problem, we were preparing to launch the StarCraft immigration program. The Silvermoon city you see now is the prototype of the Starship. However, the doomsday came at that time. The Starship became the only escape boat, which saved some scientists and people who could save the world, set them up in hell and became the last in the world Hopefully, technology will stagnate, and immigration plans will be stranded. Religious scholars began to spread a saying... " "What do you say?" Ice dragon pause for a moment, said: "God, don''t let us leave here." "Is there really a God..." If there is, I am not a member of KaNzA, I am a man of earth. Why drag me here to suffer? I only blame myself for my humble mouth. At that time, I made such a nonsense wish in Putuo Mountain, which is full of gods and Buddhas. I really want to smoke myself now! In the viewing window, the sky suddenly darkened, and clouds surged over the sky, rolling out layers of red clouds and waves. Suddenly, a fireball fell from the sky and drew a long red flame and black smoke in the sky, and flew forward rapidly. There was a faint blue light shining in the center of the fireball, like starlight. In the quiet, the front suddenly burst out of blue light, followed by, blue light in the air burst, like a huge ripple toward here! The blue light suddenly penetrated the building in front of me, covered me and ice dragon, and went quickly behind us! I immediately turned my head, and the whole cockpit behind me became transparent. I couldn''t see the bulkhead or cargo hold behind me. I seemed to be sitting outside the boundary of time and space, watching that moment come. The blue light continues to penetrate the buildings behind me, just like a mountain and a tsunami, but at the moment, those buildings have not suffered any damage!I immediately turned back. At this time, I saw a huge dust wave. The smoke and dust mixed with lightning like a magnetic storm formed a huge black wave. It came to me. I raised my hand subconsciously to block it. In an instant, the whole world fell into darkness. I don''t know how long, the picture in front of me began to fast forward, the black smoke and dust sparkled a little fire light, ice dragon continued to move forward, under my feet emerged a sea of fire like world, like hell! The skyscrapers began to collapse, one hit another, and everything turned into a sea of fire. Gradually, the flame began to extinguish, and the remaining buildings quickly weathered in the scorched soil. It was like the huge energy in the eyes that dissipated their molecular connection and intensified their differentiation. The steel like buildings actually volatilized in the wind and dispersed with the wind, just like long hair flying in the wind. The weather began to get bad, and the remaining buildings were washed away in extreme thunderstorms. They melted like ice cream and quickly disappeared in the rain. In the blink of an eye, the once great civilization and magnificent buildings disappeared in front of me. Although it was fast forward, it still shocked me that I couldn''t recall for a long time. The real picture makes me feel as if I was in the scene, which was breathtaking! "All, it''s gone. What else can the radiation center have?" I was full of puzzles. "That''s why it''s called divine punishment." Ice dragon hands together, a face of respect, "because the impact center has not been greatly damaged, basically intact, but people can not get close to it, just like God left a mockery and Enlightenment to mankind." "What?" Although I only graduated from junior high school, I also know that things like the atomic bomb fall to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "This phenomenon has not been explained by scientists so far." "Of course, there is also a hypothesis that the impact on the earth must not be ordinary meteorites, it may be some kind of energy condensate or interstellar weapons. Therefore, during the impact, the center forms a huge energy beyond imagination. This huge energy forms a kind of energy field wall or vacuum, which is transformed into other destructive energy in the process of external energy diffusion. Therefore, the phenomenon that the farther away from the impact center is, the stronger the damage is. Of course, this is just the scientists'' guess... " This phenomenon is illogical, but what is impossible in the scientific world? The farther away from the explosion center, the greater the destructive power. The occurrence range of flash explosion is relatively small. I can regard the phenomenon in front of me as a huge flash explosion. What''s more, what kind of neutron weapon invented by scientists can kill all the organic living things in buildings with less damage to buildings. In my eyes, the world of scientists is already the world of gods. "Unexplained phenomena can only be explained by gods." The tone of ice dragon is like a missionary, but an AI always talks about theology. Is the person who designed this program also a theologian? "Now the best scientists are all in Silvermoon city. They are still trying to improve the environment on the ground. As for this problem, they should not have time to solve it, because no one can enter the radiation center and can not bring them available research data. Although there are robots that can enter, but I don''t know why, after entering, all the robots Disappeared Legend Ice dragon''s speech speed began to slow down, his face protruded, the light screen magnified in front of me, and became gloomy, "there are ghosts in it ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" he called out like a ghost. He was extremely cautious in the quiet cabin. "Luobing! Please answer Suddenly! Harry''s loud voice appeared. I was so absorbed in listening to ice dragon telling "ghost story" that I was shocked: "ah I almost jumped up and my heart beat fast! Binglong smiles and retreats to the screen: "access Harry." "What are you doing with Leicester?" Harry''s tone was very aggressive, as if he had been holding his breath for a long time and wanted to quarrel with me. Everything began to return to normal, and the cockpit reappeared. On the light screen in front of me, Harry''s face, with his hands around his chest, was very irritable. He squinted, but he glared at me. I was too lazy to look at him: "it''s about me and Leicester. There''s no need to answer you." "I am your captain, you must answer!" He said out loud! I was angry and glared at him: "report leader! I don''t think it has anything to do with the task! " I''ll report out loud! "If I say something about it, you have to report it! Do you know what it means to give a boy a present in Noah? " He pointed at me impatiently and said aloud. I glanced at him: "what do you mean?" He took a deep breath impatiently, combed his forehead, and looked at me with wide amber eyes: "it means love! You mean to marry a boy! " I was stunned and looked at his angry face. He had been there all morning. Should he be Because I gave him a present? He can''t be angry. I gave him a ride, didn''t he! So naive! But is that true? Even if it''s true, I believe that leiseus won''t think about it, because he knows that I''ve lost my memory. Even if I don''t, I don''t know they have this custom in Noah, because no one told me. Harry twisted his eyebrows and turned away, as if he didn''t want to see me. "Oh, thank you for telling me. I almost wanted to see you off." I decided to cheat him. Who let him lose his temper because of such a small matter and affect the team cooperation? He was stunned and immediately looked at me. I continued: "now you tell me, I dare not send you casually, captain." "You He immediately looked at me, angry, dull, the expression on his face for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched. I look at him, dark and cool in my heart. I continued to look forward, and suddenly, I saw some broken tracks, the Skyway between those skyscrapers, and the bases of some skyscrapers among those trees. What a strange destructive force. It was really more and more destructive when I went out. Now there are the remaining buildings, which shows that they are getting closer and closer to the center! "Er No, Loeb, you''re going to get me wrong Harry''s attitude suddenly improved. Instead of yelling at me, he said calmly, "well, you can give me one too. I''ll explain to lesius that you don''t understand the customs of Noah, so that he won''t misunderstand." He laughed at me, stiff and ugly. I looked at him and said calmly, "I believe that with the two brains of leicesus, he should not misunderstand." "Hiss." Harry leaned back and glanced at me. "You don''t believe me. OK, I''ll ask him now." He said, looking at the screen, "pick up Leicester." Leiseus appeared on the other side of my screen, but seemed to be facing Harry, because from their eyes, they were looking at each other. "Harry! You know that today is the first voyage of icedragon and the first mission of Luobing. How can you join your personal emotions? " Leicester was really angry. For the first time, he used such a severe tone, "you will seriously affect the progress of the mission, and will bring danger to Luobing and icedragon! As a captain, don''t you even know that? ""Shut up Harry impatiently interrupts leiseus. "I''m here to explain to you. Luobing, I''m sorry to tell you." I white his eye, cut, who is embarrassed to say. "It''s because Luobing doesn''t know the customs of Noah. She didn''t want to marry you as a gift." Harry is very relaxed at the moment. But there was a strange look on his face. I immediately said, "latheus, I''m not embarrassed to tell you, it''s Harry he..." "Oh, I see!" Leicester seemed to suddenly realize that suddenly, he pointed to Harry angrily, "Harry! You are jealous Leicester said the essence! Harry immediately said, "I''m jealous?" "Aren''t you jealous?" Leiseus chuckled. "When elder arufa sealed the eyes of gonoa, you were not happy. You''re not happy when you call me Noah''s brain! " "That old man likes to seal this and that. I''m not rare. Hum." Harry throws his face away. "Now, Luo Bing sent me a gift, because you didn''t give it to you, you were jealous! You know that Luobing doesn''t know the customs of Noah City, so she is very simple in giving gifts. If she doesn''t send you, you will be angry! and! Love keepsakes are rings and necklaces! We can give gifts to each other! Hum Leicester snorted heavily and looked at Harry angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "I''m not jealous!" Harry sat up straight with a serious look on his face, but his face began to turn red. He glanced at leiseus and looked at the top right. "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. I''m afraid you''ll be upset." "Hum." Latheus turned his face and put his hands around his chest. Obviously he didn''t believe Harry. "I''m not jealous of your Noah''s brain. Elder arufa has given me the title, but I find it hard to hear." Harry raised his face slightly, and said it softly and with great disdain. "It''s Noah''s legs," Leicester said. Barry, "what can you be jealous of! Do you know you make people jealous. You are the most powerful man in Noah. There is no doubt about that! " What leixius said makes Harry slowly turn back to look at him. "I envy you that you can go out and find all kinds of resources for Noah. What if I''m Noah''s brain?! It''s not that you call it a pet rabbit! White mouse! mascot! And men and women ''said leiseus angrily, raising his face in anger, as if he had cried out his dissatisfaction with the names. No boy likes to be called that way. Harry looks at Leicester with a look of guilt and embarrassment on his face. For a moment, both of them stopped talking. Harry opened his mouth and scratched his head impatiently. He still didn''t say anything. Leiseus lowered his face and became depressed in his arms. Sometimes face to face can not say words, but in the distance, said in the two ends of the screen. Leiseus had always been shy and shy, always put his eyes away from girls, and blushed. He seldom took the initiative to talk to people, but when he spoke, he kept talking, as if no one was talking to him at ordinary times, so he opened the conversation box at once. As for his address, he either didn''t hear it or turned his head to leave. He never protested in person, so he became a bully. Even the girls took him as half a girl. Today, he finally expressed his dissatisfaction with his lovely nicknames. I sat awkwardly between them and suddenly became quiet and I didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, I saw the scene outside the corner of my eye. At the moment, my sight was attracted by the moment. My window is a well preserved city! "My God!" I almost jumped out, and the mask was immediately put away. I threw myself on the observation window. Within 500 meters from me, I saw the magic sky tower, overpass, track, and sky garden! Everything is so well preserved, even, it is covered with beautiful plants! The plants in the sky garden broke through the glass that originally wrapped them, grew wildly and wantonly, and the green vines twined in the sky road and climbed the skyscrapers! The green and black vines in the high-rise buildings one after another, just like their long blue hair, decorated with one after another bright blue flowers. How beautiful Meidi moved people to tears There is a paradise suitable for survival! "What''s the matter? Luobing Harry and Leicester asked me at the same time, the beam fell in my two sets, and they appeared. I continued to look at the front in amazement: "ice dragon, pass the picture to them, I think, we are here." "What?" After a exclamation, there was complete silence. They must be as shocked as I am to see Chloe''s remains! At one time, Chloe''s remains were just a legend. Noah city only guessed the existence of Chloe''s ruins, but never witnessed it. Today, when ice dragon and I came here and uncovered her mysterious veil, it was so shocking! We once imagined that the ruins should be full of dust, like an abandoned city, without any green plants, because in such high-intensity radiation, plants should not survive, so it should be a gray, dilapidated ruins. However, we can''t believe that there are plants in front of us today! Although, the color of the plant is very strange, but it is a plant! As the ice dragon approached, the scene became clearer. Outside the city, there was a layer of light, which was like the aurora, gently fluctuating. It is in front of us, extending to both sides, no end, turned into the walls of this paradise. "There is unknown energy ahead." The ice dragon stopped and began to descend. "How beautiful It''s like a mysterious garden sealed by God... " Leicester''s words are full of poetry. Yes, the light wall in front of me really looks like a seal. "What is that?" Harry asked. "I don''t know. It may be the violent movement of photons, the magnetic field, or the energy in some position!" Leicester became very excited, that is, scientists excited about the discovery of new things, "I need data! Come on! Ice dragon, put the robot out first. Don''t go in until you''re not sure if the light wall is dangerous "Ready to probe robot, probe robot fire." In the speech of ice dragon, I saw five round machines with the size of palm flying out of my head. They were like five yo yo balls, which were divided into two layers. The upper layer and the lower layer rotated reversely. Between them, there was a blue light.They hovered for a while, and one of them flew slowly and tentatively towards the light wall. It approached little by little and hovered in front of the light wall for a moment. It penetrated and hovered safely behind the light wall. In an instant, all kinds of data began to fly back. The viewing window in front of me turned into a new screen, on which I could not understand the data. I only understood a set of data, that is, the oxygen content was sufficient! Seeing that the light wall was safe and oxygen was sufficient, I ordered without hesitation: "ice dragon! Move on "Yes Immediately, the ice dragon speeded up and broke the light wall. All the exploration robots also flew in quickly and flew out in all directions! "Danger!" Suddenly, leixius called, but it''s too late. Ice dragon and I have broken through that magical and beautiful light wall and entered this mysterious garden sealed by God! "Luobing! Lesius said, "danger Harry yelled, "come back!" He called later because we were already in it. What''s more, there was no sound after that cry. I looked at him doubtfully, and he was still stuck behind the screen, with a frozen look. What''s the danger? Didn''t he say danger? Why didn''t you stop it all of a sudden? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "Leicester! Latheus Harry snapped at the screen as if he could get a picture of Leicester''s face. "What''s the matter with you! Isn''t it dangerous! Why is it silent? " Leiseus slowly recovered from his surprise, but his gray and blue eyes were still staring at the front, as if his other half of the brain was analyzing some incredible things: "the increase of radiation in the radiation area is regular, so we have designed a formula to calculate the radiation amount in the radiation area, so as to calculate the radiation amount of the radiation center, but Back to the data, the radiation of the radiation center is far more than the radiation we calculated, our equation is not available in the radiation center "How much is that?" Harry yelled, "come on! Will Luobing be ok? " Leicester looked at the front and shook his head: "it should be Geometric multiple But Luobing still has nothing to do It''s amazing... " "Damn it! How could such a low-level mistake occur! Luobing Harry suddenly yelled at me angrily, "you want to die! If you can only resist the amount of radiation they calculated, you''re dead now! Don''t move without my orders. Do you hear me Maybe because I really don''t feel it, I can''t feel their tension and the seriousness of the situation at the moment, because I''m totally attracted by this beautiful relic, so I can''t be scared to death as they say. I only know that exploration is risky. In this special world, it is worthwhile to sacrifice for exploration! My heart beat faster and faster because I was so excited that I couldn''t resist the temptation of this God sealed Eden. Bewildered, I left my seat without hesitation: "I want to go out and have a look." "What! You go out! Come back to me By the time Harry yelled at me, I had come to the hatch. "Loeb, you must obey orders! I''m your captain. You didn''t hear what I said just now -- "Harry was in a hurry at the screen, which seemed to want to crawl out of the screen and grab me. Well, that would be Sadako''s. "Harry, let her out." Lesius, who first called out danger, let me out. "She''s real Radiation protection. " I stood in front of the cabin door, looking at the only door that separated me from the outside world. I was so excited! "I suggest you take your contacts and weapons." Ice dragon said, "Shua" door opened a small cover, inside is a small white helmet and a gun! The design of helmet is light and simple, not as heavy as motorcycle helmet in our world. It''s only half full, and the half moon design protects the back of the head and makes the helmet light, looking from the side, like a crescent moon. I took it off. It was very light in my hand, like the weight of an ordinary hat. When I put it on my head, I immediately had two round ear protectors around my ears. While covering my ears, I also fixed the half moon helmet. The back of my head was close to the inside of the helmet, which was very comfortable without diaphragmatic reaction. "Oxygen is harmless outside, no gas masks are needed." Said ice dragon. "I see." "Shua!" There was a lens on my left sideburns. It was only in front of my left eye. Immediately, the data of ice dragon began to transmit, but it did not affect my vision. Then, I looked at the gun, directly took it down and held it in my hand. I touched it like it. I finally had my own gun. I turned it in my hand and put it into the holster around my waist, "open the door!" "Yes! Have a good time Ice dragon is very light. When the door opened, the fresh air rushed in. Unexpectedly, the freshest air in the world was sealed here. The outside world is extraordinarily fresh and quiet. I couldn''t help shouting: "ah --" immediately, the whole city sounded my echo, like a response to me, the whole world as if only I exist, no, not just like, but is. In that sound echo, I jumped off the ice dragon, the ground below was also covered by that kind of green plants, thick vines covered the ground, above which were blue palms and big flowers. Flowers grow directly on the roots of trees, just like mushrooms. The blue flower is about the size of a palm. Its petals are very thin and slightly transparent, just like the wings of an insect. There is no stamen in the heart of the flower, but there is a bulging, bubble like thing, just like a needle that will burst. It is very strange. "Woo, woo, woo." Probe robots fly around me, one of them flies over the blue flower, shoots out a blue beam, and begins to collect data. I didn''t touch the flower. I''m afraid it''s poisonous. Just now, I have rushed in recklessly. Now I can''t touch anything recklessly, especially this colorful flower. In my world, my father taught me in the field that the more colorful the plants, the more likely they were to be poisonous. Not to mention this strange world full of radiation, there are so many things here that even leicesus is unknown. "It''s amazing that this flower is not a plant..." There was a exclamatory voice from Leicester''s ear. "God''s punishment brought us too much unknown energy. By the way, blue crystal energy also appeared at that time. Ice dragon, let the exploration robot can be scattered, finally can come in, we must collect more data! " Leicester is very excited. Like me now, I believe that if he can, he will also want to come here by himself. He will love this place.Immediately, the probe robot flew out in all directions, and blue light beams appeared from time to time in the quiet world, which was emitted from the exploration robot. I turned to look at the light wall, and I walked over. "Luobing, be careful!" Lesius reminds me. "You shouldn''t have let her out! Disorganized, undisciplined and disobeying my orders Harry said angrily, pointing at me, "lethos! I tell you, you must make the radiation proof suit for me this time! I have to look at her! " "Close the conversation." I hate them. "How dare you, Luobing! You Before Harry''s words were finished, they disappeared into my ears, and finally they were quiet. I went to that layer of light wall, the light wall in the sun presents a rainbow like color, as beautiful as the aurora moving. Suddenly, the light wall seemed to sense my approach and began to approach me. I was a little surprised. When I wanted to retreat, I saw that there were blue spots separated from the light wall. No, it was more like I was attracted. The familiar blue dots were bigger and clearer than I saw in Noah''s test module and cistern. They were connected to each other like some kind of liquid slowly coming towards me, forming a long band of light, just like a long line of tadpole eggs in the pond turned blue and floated up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 I stretched out my right hand finger, facing the blue light band coming towards me. When it touched my fingertip, suddenly, the whole light wall fluctuated for a moment, as if shaken by something. After that light band, there were layers of ripples, which spread around in the air. In front of me, like a thin water wall, its color changed because of its fluctuation The light is colorful, just like the ever-changing laser water curtain at night. In an instant, the light wall in front of me seemed to be broken up and turned into blue light spots, all of which were connected. The blue light spots, like the waterfall of blue similo, fell in front of me. My hands began to appear blue light. Those light spots were being pulled out of the light wall and rushed towards me. I was frightened by the number of blue light spots. I retreated in fear and took back my right hand in a hurry. At once, the blue light band broke off on the light wall, and there was a short hollow in the light wall connecting the light band, which gradually recovered when I was surprised. And the blue light that I pulled out was rapidly entering my skin, and my wrist started to glow, and the light seemed to flash out of my sleeve. I immediately pull up my sleeve, my whole arm is flashing blue light! I really became a blue fluorescent stick! I was confused for a while, but I didn''t know why I was excited. I laughed and ran to the abandoned city: "ice dragon! Go! Let''s find the milk powder! " I ran forward, ice dragon flying in my side: "good, but it''s better to fly, such a high building running up but will be very tired." While talking, the ice dragon''s cockpit suddenly separated again and landed in front of me. It became a familiar little aircraft similar to the escape capsule. I was surprised to see, interesting, the spaceship designed by Leicester can be assembled, flexible and changeable! When the cover of the aircraft was opened, I jumped up immediately. The ice dragon immediately took me up from the ground, and the heavy cargo hold, like a huge white silkworm egg, stopped in place. "How to load it later?" I asked in doubt. "There''s energy stored in it. After finding the resources, it will come. In order to save energy, so temporarily park "Great! Ice dragon, you are wonderful "Thank you for the compliment." In front of me is the ice dragon elegant salute, "is Leicester designed perfectly." It seems that ice dragon prefers Leicester. I winked at him. "And don''t let Harry and Leicester bother me again. You''ll connect when I want to find them." "Yes." Ice dragon smile, "now they can still see the picture, but can''t talk to you. For your safety, the communication with them will not be disconnected." Ice dragon is so wonderful! Ice dragon is the best team mate! I fly the ice dragon flying in that high-rise building. The high-rise buildings and vines have become one. It is impossible to see whether the trees depend on the high-rise buildings to grow or the high-rise buildings rely on the trees to stand. "There''s something." Ice dragon is connected to the screen of one of the detectors. The picture shows the titanium silver appearance of a high-rise building, and nothing in the house can be seen. However, in the scanning of the exploration robot, I see the shelf! The shelves are full of goods! "Find food, find food." Probe robot report! "Great!" I cried out excitedly, completely losing my usual composure and calmness, because I can''t keep calm today. I believe that Leicester and Harry are just as excited as I am now, like children, "Harry! Latheus! Did you see that! It''s food! It''s food! Ice dragon! Let''s go "Yes Ice dragon speeds up the speed, we shuttle between the high-rise buildings, from the high-rise building full of food closer and closer, closer and closer, that is there! It''s an extra high skyscraper with a beautiful twist like a beauty sitting by a stream combing her long hair. The ice dragon stopped slowly and stopped on the overpass between two tall buildings. The glass of the closed overpass has been broken by trees and vines. Fortunately, the height is not high at present, and it doesn''t matter if there is no closed glass. I jumped off the ice dragon and stood on the thick vine. The ice dragon also fell slowly and stopped beside me. In front of me is a big hole. The thick trunk has penetrated through the whole building, breaking through the glass that should have been the door, and opening the way for me to enter the high-rise building. I approached carefully, and the cloth shoes slipped on the thick trunk. Then I went into the big hole, which was very dark, and the glass around it seemed to be covered with something, and it didn''t give light. In the dark, you can see the shelf vaguely: "ice dragon, I need more highlights, those glass windows seem to be covered by something, not light." "It''s the safety system. It must have been when the explosion happened that the building started the safety system, dropped the protective wall and closed the whole building. I can get you some light. " The Ice Dragon flew up, and it began to fly to the right. I was wondering, suddenly a beam of light from the front of the ice dragon, shooting on the surface of the titanium silver, "boom At that time, I saw a thick protective wall layer. At the same time, the glass behind the protective wall also exploded into bright fragments in the sun. The brilliant sunlight shot in instantly, illuminating a piece of heaven and earth inside! Originally lying quietly on the ground, the dust instantly jumped up and danced happily in the beam. "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang One by one, one by one, the glass exploded, just like a symphony, so grand and shocking! The sun lit up everything in front of me, I stood in the same place!A shelf, a shelf appeared in front of me, eat! Eat! It''s all food! I didn''t care about the dust that was blown up and rushed in. Like a hungry ghost, I grabbed the things on the rack and began to dismantle it. No matter what it was, I would eat it when I caught it! It''s jerky! It''s jerky! I almost burst into tears. I finally have something to eat! And it''s meat! I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. As a result, I inhaled dust: "cough, cough..." I choked out tears. In my own world, I have been fed up with the feeling that I don''t want to eat any more, but here I eat to tears. When I came to a world without meat and lost pigs, I knew that meat was so delicious and precious. The dust gradually calmed down, the world was well sealed, there was not much dust, the goods on the shelf were still visible, not covered by thick dust. I wiped my tears, stood up and ate the dried meat in one breath. I was full of vitality. I have to calm down, because I still have a task, I can''t be confused, I have to finish the task first, I want to find the milk powder! Milk powder! Powdered Milk! Powdered Milk!! I saw a huge baby picture hanging over the south! I ran in that direction at once. It was a supermarket, and I thought that Leicester and Harry must be crazy now! This is a huge treasure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Ice dragon! Ready to load! " My joy at the moment can''t be described by any words in the world. It''s a joy that needs to be experienced by myself. "Yes "Pa! Bang Ice dragon continued to bomb the surrounding glass, let the whole supermarket into the sun, so that I can see more clearly. This supermarket is too big, and I have a hunch that it should be a shopping mall! This is not the only floor that has stuff! Because I still see only food! There is so much food in this world. No, the world before the end. At this time, a huge baby picture appeared above me, and in front of me, there was also a titanium silver shelf with a height of three meters! From the bottom up are all kinds of milk powder and baby products! Below is bulk cargo, above is full container! What''s more exciting is that there are drugs for babies, which are more advanced than my world. I can''t even understand the words above. It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand it. Mingyou can understand it! I started to scan around, I need something that can hold bulk cargo, yes, I want to take it all away! No more! "Hoo Hoo -" I wanted to calm down. I took a few deep breaths, trying to calm my over excited brain. But the heart beat is still thumping and can''t slow down. I''m so excited today. Finally, I saw white carts lined up at the end of the aisle! I immediately ran over and found that there were ten white trolleys. The design of the carts was very modern and beautiful, but the surrounding was closed, unlike the carts in my world. There are four big white wheels close to the two sides, and the wheels are outward, like a zigzag wheel, but the capacity of the cart is very small, about the size of a medium sorting box. Why is it so small? If you want to buy a lot of things, how can you hold them? Maybe people in this world don''t buy a lot at a time like robbery. I immediately put my hands on the cart, "plop-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p-p? There was no time for me to study why the trolleys were suddenly powered on. I pushed up ten carts and ran back to the baby area. These carts became extremely easy and smooth when they were powered on! The next step is to sweep the goods! I''ve never been that good! No matter what is on the shelf, just sweep it into the cart with your arm! I don''t understand why I would be so flustered. I am the only one in the world. I can choose what I want leisurely and leisurely like an elegant white-collar. However, I was so excited, excited as if I really broke into the seal of God, stealing God''s things, afraid of being found by God, and taking everything in front of me again! Although so far, there has been no danger, perhaps there will be no danger at all, but I still instinctively speed up the action and complete the task as soon as possible! "The cart is full, the cart is full." The cart talks! I stopped and looked at it in surprise. The ground was covered with things that had fallen from the shopping cart. Suddenly, the handle of the cart began to fold, flashing light: "ready to seal the box!" What?! It can also be sealed! I looked at it curiously and saw a layer of film suddenly "Shua" on the right side of it, which was as fast as sealing the box on the production line and could not be seen clearly. Then, I heard the sound of pumping, and then, the film began to shrink down rapidly, and there was a vacuum inside! Immediately, a piece of white board also jumped out from the right side, really to seal the box! How advanced! "Sealed! Ready for delivery. Can I have the address What?! It can also be delivered directly! No wonder the world doesn''t need big trolleys, and this size of box is more appropriate. What should I do next? I can''t say send it to Noah. "Boom Suddenly, a loud noise came from the end of my right passage. I immediately looked at it and saw that the wall there was directly blasted open by the ice dragon! Next, the cargo hold of ice dragon slowly enters and opens. Looks like I''m going to move it myself. I picked up the packed shopping cart, as if it had been vacuum packed. It didn''t feel heavy. Suddenly! A claw suddenly flew over, and immediately seized the box in my hand and grabbed it back into the cargo hold! "Ah I was startled. That claw was flying out of the ice dragon cargo hold. I stood in a daze for a moment. Originally, ice dragon still has this function. I must take a good look at the instructions of ice dragon this time! "Ice dragon, you scared me!" I was relieved. "I''m sorry." "Forget it." I started loading. Milk powder, rice flour, puree, meat, diapers, medicines, bottles, everything is swept into the shopping cart, which will pack itself. Then, ice dragon grabbed them into the cargo hold and put them in order. When the shelves below were empty, I looked up, laughed at the ice dragon, and pointed to the top, "it''s for you." "No problem." Ice dragon''s words with a smile. Immediately, several claws took off from the cargo hold, and seized the boxes on the shelf one after another and seized the cargo hold one by one.If this is really God''s treasure, I''m not here to steal today, but to rob! "I''ll get the medicine." I said to the loading ice dragon, "if you have anything, please contact me in time." "Yes I started to run back, because I found that there would be a shopping guide machine every other distance. Sure enough, after running for a while, I saw a cylindrical platform. I ran forward, panting because I was running fast, and my heart beat faster. I should say, since I found here, my heart has been running at high speed. There is no instruction button on the platform, but it says shopping guide service. I looked up and down for a while, but I didn''t find any switch or induction device. It should not be powered on. Where else in the world can power an entire mall? But The shopping cart was suddenly electrified. I look at my own hand. Do I need my hand to trigger it? "Plop, plop, plop." My ear is my own heart beating like a drum beating. I put out my hand and slowly put it on the platform in front of me. Suddenly, the whole platform "boo" started! The surface of the platform immediately shot a beam of light through my fingers, and I immediately took back my hand. In front of me was a beautiful 3D woman in a blue stand collar gown. The hologram of this world is far more advanced than that of our world, because this woman is completely 3D, and very clear, like a real person, standing on the platform in front of me, pocket and cute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Welcome to the shopping guide service. What can I do for you?" The woman''s picture flickered as if she were running out of electricity. "Medicine!" I said immediately. "Medicine, medicine, medicine..." She said like a card dish, the picture also gradually disappeared, I was anxious, reached for "Pa Pa Pa" on the platform: "don''t say half ah!" When I roared excitedly, the whole platform suddenly flashed as if it was filled with electricity. "Medicine is on the 26th floor. You can take the sightseeing elevator to go there." Sightseeing elevator? How can I be sure that the elevator in this world can move? And I don''t know which floor the elevator is on. "What floor is it?" "Now you are in the food section on the 23rd floor." I''m on the 23rd floor, and the medicine is on the 26th floor. It''s only three floors. I''m still on my feet: "where are the stairs?" "The nearest staircase to you is staircase 13." She pointed to my right. "You need to go through the dry goods area, the fast food area, the fruit area, the flowers..." There was so much nonsense. I ran straight to her. I ran through one area after another. When I ran to the fruit section, I stopped. Since it was fruit, there were seeds! I was excited, but soon worried about whether the seeds of the irradiated fruits could still be used. I looked to the side of the freezer, Leng in place, because the fruit in the freezer is all finished products! They are peeled and seeded, cut into transparent petals and placed like flowers of various colors and sizes. I immediately looked at the other freezers, all the same! If you look around, you can see no original fruit in the freezers. However, even if cut like this, some fruits still have seeds, such as strawberries? I began to look for these fruit flowers that I knew and didn''t know. Suddenly, I saw the fruit suspected of pitaya, because it said pitaya on it, although at the moment, it has changed beyond recognition. White pulp put out the shape of peony flowers, like a crystal clear jade peony quietly placed in the refrigerator, the United States is like a work of art, people do not give up eating. However, in its flesh, there is no pitaya black seed I know! I picked up the jade peony, as if uncovering the cover of a mysterious treasure box. When opening the lid of the box, the fruit aroma immediately comes to you. It''s pitaya. That''s right! I picked up a piece and looked at it carefully. It was really seedless! It should be said that the fruits here are seedless, just like the seedless watermelon in my world. So, since my world can have seedless watermelons, will the people here make all the fruits seedless in pursuit of the taste of no sundries? Suddenly, the blue light spot appeared again! They flash from pitaya crystal clear flesh, in the flesh directly gush to my finger, at that moment, like pitaya pulp in the blue blood flow, the White Pitaya into a white petal full of blue meridians, more beautiful. This time, I didn''t throw away the fruit in my hand. Instead, I watched the blue light spots enter my fingers. These blue light spots did not seem to be enough to let my hands shine. However, I had a strange premonition that this piece of fruit in my hand could be eaten. I laughed and opened my mouth, and if I could connect Leicester and Harry at this time, they would scream again: no! However, I have eaten it. The sweet flesh seems to be stored in a vacuum world. After several decades, it is still fresh, like the day of the end of the world. Everything in front of me, as Leicester said, is sealed here. Cut into slices and cut into slices, which are more astringent and sweet. The fruits of this world are also improved perfectly! It''s worth dying to eat such flesh. Yeah! First find the medicine. After finishing the task, come back and fill the fruit. After purification, everyone can eat it. What''s more, the warehouse in Noah city is not as fresh as here. The fruit has been cut into plates and can''t be left out for a long time. It''s better to stay here. If you want to eat it, you can transport it. Since this sealed garden of Eden has been opened by us, it will not be less in the future until it is empty. I took the fruit tray in my hand and continued to move forward while eating. Now I am much more leisurely, and my heart rate has finally returned to normal. When I finished the Pitaya and threw the box, I could see the entrance of the corridor. I ran to it. When I was about to arrive, I quickly stopped because I could see rose! I immediately turned my head, immediately, bright row after row of flowers reflected in my eyes, the eyes can be described as colorful flowers! And the first row I saw on the flower rack was roses! The rose that asna likes! I stepped forward and picked up a rose. The fragrance of the flower was fragrant with a little chocolate. What a strange rose. There was a smell of chocolate. Like pitaya, when I picked it up, blue dots of light began to emerge, flowing down from the petals to the branches and into my fingers. Now, I''m not surprised by this phenomenon. And, from the beginning to the end, there was no different feeling.There is a small and exquisite gold sign on the flower branch, which says: chocolate flavor edible rose. I was stunned, chocolate Taste? Edible? I held out my left hand curiously and took off a rose petal and put it into my mouth. WOW! It''s chocolate! The sweet taste makes my lips and teeth fragrant, and the fragrance of roses in chocolate is floating out. In the romantic candlelight, a handsome man in a suit holds a rose in his hand and puts it in the hands of a beautiful woman in a sexy dress. The woman contains a rose flower. The fragrant lips are sexy and charming I look at the rose in my hand. The people in this world are so romantic and emotional. I look around at the empty shopping malls, and now, all this is sealed the day before the end of the day. Did the man or woman who bought these roses think of the end? Did they stand here to buy the rose that day? The bitterness of chocolate gradually emerged. Now, standing here, I can only imagine the romance and happiness of these people, leaving only regret and deep sadness in my heart. Athena likes roses. I looked down and there were gift boxes. I took one and went to the 26th floor. When I went up from the 23rd floor to the 24th floor, I looked at it curiously, and the sunlight had penetrated. It seemed that the ice dragon had exploded more than 23 floors before. The 24th floor is full of daily necessities, and the 25th floor is full of clothes! On the 25th floor, I hesitated for a moment. I''d better go to the 26th floor first. Business matters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 The whole 26th floor is full of drugs! I didn''t know how to start. Moreover, the number of small ice dragons in front of us can''t be transported all at once. What can I do? In the place where I came out, there was a huge poster. I looked at it casually. There was a man and a woman on the poster, without clothes! They hugged each other, just to cover each other''s private areas, and there was an advertisement on the side: sex brings happiness. I froze in an instant, my face burned red, and I quickly covered the lens of my helmet with my hands. I knew that Leicester was the way they saw everything I saw. "It''s late, they''ve seen it." the voice of ice dragon is a little bad, which makes my face even more hot. "Oh, they''re just like you now. Their temperature is rising." Ice dragon said badly, "I really envy you humans. There are all kinds of feelings, and the body temperature will change accordingly. When you are nervous, ashamed, lying or shy, your body temperature will rise. When you are courting, your body temperature will rise even higher, and when your hormones change..." I rolled a white eye, light opened a mouth to interrupt ice dragon: "I shot you, your temperature will be extremely high!" Burn his circuit board to see if he''s hot. "You are so rude." Ice dragon said depressed, no more voice, finally quiet. The poster in front of me is really eye-catching. Despite the hot eyes, I still couldn''t help but glance at the bottom of the poster. There were all kinds of medicines and adult products on the shelf under the poster! That kind of Medicine That kind of Adults Supplies I turned stiffly and let go of the lens: "ice dragon, there are too many drugs here. You''d better let Leicester decide." The shelves in front of me are the same as those at the bottom. The lower three layers are bulk goods, and the upper three layers are full containers. There are too many medicines. I don''t know how to choose bulk goods. It''s better to let Leicester decide and take the whole box directly, because the Dragon claws of ice dragon can only take the whole box, and save time. "Leicester said yes, and he asked me to tell you that you can go to the clothing section and pick out some clothes you like." The ice dragon also brought the words of Leicester. I stopped on the clothing floor just now, and Leicester must have known that I wanted to choose clothes. I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth, and leiseus was very careful and considerate. Unknowingly, I think of another meticulous observation, meticulous boy: Xingchuan. When Xingchuan put on shoes for me, I felt warm and intimate. However, at last, he tore up the warm surface and sent the cold to my heart. Fortunately, I won''t meet him again. "Boom A sound, ice dragon in a rude way to burst open the 26 layers of walls, will be sent in the cargo hold. When the door was opened, the probe robots flew in first. They came back and forth on the shelf. They quickly selected a box, and then the mechanical claw flew out and seized the box of drugs. The detector and the mechanical claw began to be busy. I went back to the 25th floor. When I got to the 25th floor, there was a roar from above. The dust was shaken down from above and fell in front of me. "Cough, cough, cough." I picked up the handkerchief in my neck. It was the fresh flower that Leicester gave me. The handkerchief covered my face and entered the 25th floor. At the entrance, suddenly, I was caught by something, and I rushed forward. "Ah "Thump!" I fell on a cold white body. At first I thought it was a mannequin because it was the clothing section. But when I saw it clearly, I saw a silver gray mask. No, it was like a helmet. The mask was part of the front of the helmet, and its shape was like a robot. I am puzzled to support the body, hands on his hard, cold chest, is really a robot! It''s a white robot! The robot is in the shape of a human being, like a man in white armor. I looked down, and when I saw the silver moon city mark that he was familiar with on his chest, my heart suddenly quickened, "Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang In an instant, the blue light flashed from under my hand, and the whole human robot jumped for a moment. I almost instinctively pulled out the gun and aimed at the robot in front of me, holding my breath nervously! However, after that bounce, the robot will be silent again and lie on the ground as before. "Hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo." I carefully backed away from its body, with the gun continued to point at its face, it looked like it was dead, dead, I secretly relieved, did not expect silver moon city in my heart shadow will be so big. I was just scared by a logo! I even got a cold sweat on my back. I''m not calm and angry for myself. I kick it hard, and I''m kicking Xingchuan, damned silver moon city! Hum! I put away the gun and turned to leave. The robot of silver moon city appeared here, which shows that silver moon city has really explored. However, why does the robot "die" here? "I found the robot in silver moon city." As I walked along, I said, and I also said to lethews and Harry, "ice dragon, you really don''t know what''s going on in Chloe''s remains?" He had told me in the spaceship that Silvermoon city had sent robots into Chloe ruins, but they all lost contact mysteriously.Silver moon city''s technology is the absolute king of the world. They won''t let a low-power robot enter the ruins. They need robots to send them data back. "I''m very sorry. I''m just the artificial intelligence in the silver moon city aircraft, and I don''t have the right to obtain confidential information from the brain. The information about the robot''s disappearance is also obtained from the pilot''s chat." It''s artificial intelligence and can listen to gossip. Artificial intelligence, which does not actively listen to gossip, can only be regarded as a function, not a person. There was another roar from above: "boom!" This is the building. It''s going to continue to tear down some ice dust. However, the length of the mechanical claw of ice dragon is limited, so it is impossible to extend the entire warehouse. It can only blast a hole in the area closest to the shelf and then load. I tightened my face more tightly to cover the dust falling from it. I was walking forward with a rose gift box in one hand. Now, I can walk around the mall like a leisurely woman. I became the only shopper in this shopping mall, and I could take all the goods. The most important thing was that I didn''t have to pay. It was so cool! I passed through rows and rows of clothing racks, these clothes are undoubtedly beautiful, but they are no longer suitable for this end of life. They are too easy to break and are not practical. However, you can choose some dresses to go back to wear at the ball, add some bright colors to Noah City, and beautiful clothes can make people feel happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Then, I found out that there was no woman''s underwear in the whole shopping mall, not women''s underwear, but bra on it. I know there is no such thing in Noah city. Women wear a kind of very tight waistcoat. I didn''t expect it here. I''m not used to wearing it. I always feel something missing on my chest. I picked up a skirt and looked at it, and found that the chest is padded, soft and comfortable, full of elasticity, which is like infinite molecules to make up for your lack of body. It is integrated with the whole skirt. From the outside, I can''t see that there are two bulky things on the chest. I like this design. It turns out that bra has been eliminated in the world. No wonder Xingchuan thought it was a bandage when he saw my band. My face immediately turned red, and at this moment I realized that I was seen by the boy, and there was no time to be shy at that time. Star Chuan has a pair of sharp eyes, but his eyes at that time to see really not the place. I turned my face and suddenly saw something. I immediately looked in that direction. Then, I was deeply attracted by a one-piece V-neck sportswear on the wall. The black tight sportswear is slim and light. The material is very special. It has a dark blue mercerization and looks very firm. There is a dark red line from the sleeve to the bottom of the trousers, which is full of streamline and slightly fluorescent. There is also a belt around the waist, and the store is decorated with locks and tool kits. I walk to it, the clothing below has its brief introduction: nano sports suit, suitable for mountaineering, diving, racing and other outdoor sports. It has the functions of keeping warm, waterproof, electricity proof and protection. This dress looks strong, otherwise it won''t be used for climbing. The protruding stones or branches on the cliff can easily scrape clothes. I took off the clothes on the wall. It was very light and thin. I pulled it. It was full of elasticity! And, in fact, it''s very thick! "Bang Dang!" All of a sudden, in the quiet came a very clear sound like the shelf falling on the ground. My heart immediately "cluttered" for a moment, and my heart beat faster. All my nerves were on alert. I immediately turned around and looked around warily, not letting go of any moving objects. In the empty shopping mall, it is as light as the golden gauze. In the light sunshine, only the dust is dancing, and no one else is seen. "Boom The ice dragon is hitting the wall again. I''m relieved. I may have scared myself. Maybe it''s too much movement on the top, which shakes something down. This is the radiation center, the whole city is like a ghost city, how can there be people? I saw a dressing room nearby, and I immediately said, "turn off the screen." "Yes, are you sure you don''t turn off the sound at the same time? The sound of a girl taking off her clothes is very attractive "Leicester! What dirty program do you design "I''m just a kind reminder." Ice dragon still elegant tone, "I used to be a woman." "Shut up! Turn them off Ice dragon finally quiet, if he did not deliberately emphasize, I did not regard myself as a girl, especially now my voice is all boys. I don''t believe that leiseus and Harry will pay attention, but now he reminds us that it''s embarrassing for all three of us. I grabbed the nano clothes and went into the changing room. The one-piece sportswear started to wear from the bottom. At the moment of zipper up, the whole dress also tightened my waistline. It was very close and comfortable to wear. Enough flexibility and toughness will not make me feel trapped when I exercise in a large range. On the contrary, it can help me reduce the strength of exercise and make my movement easier. This is not the kind of clothes that the king of the dead wears. I picked up the changed clothes and walked out of the dressing room. I went to the mirror and wiped the dust on the mirror with my clothes in my hand. Then I saw myself who had changed into sportswear. The black sportswear has simple and neat lines. It looks like a racer''s cool racing suit and a diver''s charming diving suit. Especially, the two bright red lines on the sleeves are full of sense of technology. It seems that the self-adjusting material has well balanced the lines of my front chest, making my chest look like a boy''s muscle, not a woman''s chest, of course, because I''m wearing Noah city''s tights and I''m not fully developed. I took off the holster and pinned it on the waistband of this dress, which immediately became more cool. If I was a boy, I would say: I was handsome! I rolled up my original combat uniform and tied it around my waist. Then I picked up the rose gift box and shook my forehead: "beautiful lady, please accept my rose of love..." The masked face kerchief adds to my mystery. Mysterious boys are absolutely attractive to girls. I look at myself in the mirror. It''s a pity that I don''t want to be a boy. If I''m a boy, the beautiful asna must be mine. What about Xingchuan Suddenly! I saw the robot in the mirror! My breath is stagnant! When was he there?! At the moment, he is standing behind me, staring straight at me through the mirror! Under the silver mask, it was like a living man hiding! My heart started to pick up, and I slowly pulled out my gun. He is the robot of silver moon city. When he wakes up, it means that silver moon city knows my existence!"Luobing?" Suddenly, from the mouth of the robot came the voice of Xingchuan! I turned around in surprise and looked up at the silver gray mask of the robot: "Xingchuan?" "Is it really you?" His voice brought shock and surprise. My heart has stopped for a while, I really am not old enough driver, the routine is not deep. Just now, Xingchuan was obviously in a questioning tone, indicating that he could not be sure it was me. However, when I called out Xingchuan subconsciously, he was completely sure that it was me! I secretly gritted my teeth and regretted that I hated Xingchuan too much, so in the face of him, he was affected by other emotions and could not completely calm down. I take a deep breath, slowly spit out, let myself quickly calm down, next, I have to calm down, because I have to face, is can see through everything: silver moon city, his highness. "Why are you here?" He stepped forward to me, and the silver mask was facing my eyes, as if the sharp eyes of Xingchuan were behind him. I put my hand on the holster and chuckled at him: "hum, you silver moon city all over the world with my wanted notice, where can I go? No one can come in here, of course I will "You can''t get into the ground!" Half of what he said, he was stunned. The silver mask showed into my guard face, "you are a capable man!" After a quiet period, he suddenly said excitedly, "you are capable! It''s an impossible ability He exclaimed excitedly. I think everyone can''t keep calm after knowing my ability, even his royal highness Xingchuan, who can win the Oscar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Today is full of surprises." He said excitedly, raised the robot''s hand and stroked his forehead. The robot became motionless, as if the people inside were trying to calm down. A moment later, he let go of his hand, and his silver gray mask looked at me quietly: "God let us meet, but we missed it. And now, we meet again in the realm of God, Luobing, which shows that God wants me to take you away... " He reached for me. "Don''t touch me!" After a while, I pulled out my gun and aimed it in the face of the robot. His hand also stopped in the air, behind the silver gray mask, it was quiet. "Sorry? Hum. " I gave a cold smile under the veil and began to step back: "how do you recognize me?" I''m wearing a face towel, but he can see it?! At the moment, it became very quiet. I believe that leicesus, they also saw the situation in front of me. They stopped the ice dragon movement, otherwise silver moon city would know that I was not alone. "Your eyes." Xingchuan suddenly opened his mouth again after a long silence. The silver gray mask of the robot showed my face covered with a veil. The quiet mask seemed to have a bunch of eyes straight out and fell on my eyes. "Everyone''s eyes are different. It''s not difficult. At first I''m not sure, but you recognize me." Sure enough, I''m too young. "Is your voice ready?" Xingchuan''s tone began to soften, just as he saw my feet without shoes, he began to use care to enter your heart. "It''s none of your business!" I looked at him hard. He was quiet again. "I want to apologize for that." Suddenly, the most sincere words came from the robot mask. "Hum." I jokingly took the gun back, "get out of here! Don''t let me see you again I walked past his huge body, "pa!" The robot''s hand clasped on my wrist, so strong that I couldn''t leave. "Luobing, I just wanted to scare you!" He immediately turned to look down at me, with a bit of anxiety and self reproach, said, "you are in the escape capsule, I can control it remotely, I didn''t want you to die, I will come to you, but I didn''t expect that the escape capsule would be damaged by the flying corpse monster." His voice is full of guilt and regret, which makes people can''t help believing what he said is true. What he said is true, and I believe it, because leiseus said that the escape capsule is controlled by the spaceship, and Xingchuan will definitely come to me. Even if he abandons me, he will not abandon his escape capsule. However, his feelings at the moment are false, his anxiety, regret, self blame, are all false. I began to pull my arm, but the robot was still holding tightly, and my strength could not compete with the robot. "Luobing. We''re here to save you. " Suddenly, Harry''s deep words came to my ears. I wanted to say no, I can''t expose you. However, Xingchuan is in front of me. How can I send a message to Harry and his wife? Xingchuan is so smart that as long as someone saves me, he will know that I am not alone now, and according to the regional scope, he will soon suspect Noah city. Because what he initially suspected was Noah. "Luobing, I am responsible for the safety of silver moon city!" He continued to explain earnestly, "I am responsible for the people who live in Silvermoon city. If you suddenly meet a stranger and ask you to take it back to your home, you will also doubt it! This is the law of the world "I lost my memory!" I turned my face and looked at him, "I don''t remember the law of the world! I only know that when I open my eyes, what I see is you and Horace. We are in trouble together. We break through together. At that time, you are my only hope. I need treatment! But you are going to kill me I was so angry that I glared at his silver gray mask and couldn''t say anything. I looked at him for a long time, and my chest heaved violently, unable to calm down. The whole floor was restored to its original tranquility, which had no living people. All of a sudden, a huge dark shadow slowly appeared in the hole which was blasted by the ice dragon, which also blocked the sunlight entering from the wall hole. The light blue light was shining on the ice dragon, just like a magical beast quietly dormant in the dark, ready to kill the enemy. "I''m sorry." He held my arm tightly and lowered his face. "I didn''t think you really lost your memory." "Hum." I chuckled and turned to look around, "but thank you for leaving me. Otherwise, I don''t know that I''m still a very good capable person. I can live well here alone. I don''t need it! anybody! Come and rescue me I accentuated the tone, reminding leicesus and Harry that I don''t need them to rescue me. I can get out of here by myself. In the distance, the light on the ice dragon gradually dimmed, making it more dark. Xingchuan is quiet again. In this quiet, ice dragon slowly withdrew from the wall and moved out of my view. I knew that they were hiding outside, and they would not leave. "No, you can''t stay here. You have to follow me. I know you are angry with me, but the world and the people outside will need you! " He pulled me up, and his voice was sincere when he talked to Horace. He made you feel that you are a hero and you can save more people. If it was at the beginning, I would believe it, because at that time, I still felt that Horace was a little too much. Mingming Xingchuan sincerely invited him to Yinyue city. With his ability, he would certainly do more for human beings in Yinyue city. However, he was still inhuman and did not want to leave with Xingchuan.Now, I will hate him more than Horace, because Xingchuan didn''t know that I heard him and Sharjah in Noah City, and he wanted to kill me! No matter life or death! So cold, so heartless, just because I pissed him off. He wants me now, not to save me, but just want me! Because, I finally became the chess piece he needed, a useful tool. I looked at him hard: "I won''t go!" "You don''t understand. It''s dangerous here. You have to leave!" He suddenly reached out and forcefully hugged me, his back "Shua!" With a sound, there are wings opening. "Luobing, we will attack him when he comes out. Don''t worry, we won''t be found by him." In the ear is Harry and their words, they already have their own plan. Idiot, as long as you sneak on him, he will find you! "No!" I immediately yelled, also to Harry and them, "I think you are the most dangerous! Xingchuan I immediately picked up the gun in my hand and aimed at the chest of the robot. The beam of light immediately shot out, "thump!" A sound, it was suddenly shaken open, I also stepped back a step, stand firm. It lowered its face, looked at the hole in the chest, which has shown the flashing circuit board, silver moon city robot quality can be very good! One shot didn''t die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 It slowly raised his hand and touched his chest, as if this gun had hit Xingchuan''s own chest. Then, it slowly raised its face and looked at me. I did not hesitate to raise the gun again, ready to smash it. Suddenly, a blue transparent object swept over Xingchuan''s back! I was stunned. I grasped the gun and rose gift box in my hand. In the corner of my eye, I saw countless blue light and transparent things. "Here they are." Xingchuan suddenly said in front of me motionless, slowly put down to cover the chest of the hand. Behind it, the transparent, blue light objects are slowly approaching. They are human shaped, and they climb out of the thick tree trunks around them like ghosts and come closer to us. I did not move, slowly looked around, they were actually through the shelf, emerged from the pile of clothes, some jumped up, drag out the blue light band I am particularly familiar with! It''s like the taillights pulled out by the slow lens, depicting their tracks. It''s like a long, blue, shiny, transparent tail, flying behind them. They come closer to us, quietly and truly like ghosts, frightening and frightening. I looked at Xingchuan: "what are they?" "Ghosts. We call them ghosts. Ghosts are very sensitive to energy. They suck energy, Loeb His tone became extremely serious. "I know you don''t want to go with me, but now, I have to save you." Suddenly, his wings suddenly spread behind him! That is a pair of mechanical huge wings, the next moment, he will fly to me! Immediately, the ghosts around him rushed to him. The ghosts on the top, on the left, on the right, and even more came out of the ground and jumped at him together. He was like an angel breaking through the blue demons and stretched out his hand to me. "Xingchuan!" I immediately ran to him and threw away the rose box in my left hand so that I could hold his hand. When my fingertips touched his huge manipulator, a blue light ghost penetrated his body and brought out a blue light band, like a blue blood gushing from his body. "Thump!" The whole robot immediately fell from front of me and fell to the ground. I still held its hand. As long as they pass through the robot, they can absorb its energy and make it lose its original power. The original robot in silver moon city is so mysteriously disconnected. I immediately let go of its hand, holding the gun in my hand, aimed at the ghosts in front of me. They surrounded me from all directions, ethereal and light. They could penetrate all objects, and they could penetrate me! Suddenly, a ghost came towards me, dragging a long blue ribbon behind me. I immediately shot at him, and the beam did not hurt him. "Luobing --" when Harry''s shout appeared in my ear, I gave a faint smile: "you go." With that, I subconsciously raised my hand and blocked it in front of me. The blue light was shining, and my task was completed. Its face hit my hand, it should be trying to penetrate my arm, but it stopped, no, it should be said that it was sucked by me, I felt the hot temperature in the palm of my hand, suddenly blue light poured into my arm, my whole arm twinkled, but it struggled and retreated in front of my hand! Its face was like being pulled apart and distorted. It could be regarded as the part of the mouth was wide open. Suddenly, it gave out a piercing hoarse: "ah --", which was like the hoarse voice of the hell fire, which made people tremble! "Lethews, Harry You See that... " I thought I was dead, but the scene before me seemed to be that the ghost was being hurt. "What the hell is this?" ''exclaimed leiseus in an incredible surprise. "No matter what it is, Luobing, please come out of here! This is an order Harry yells. However, the ghost is still firmly attached to my hand, he is struggling. All of a sudden, its light began to fade slowly, and the ghosts around him began to retreat one after another. After the blue light retreated, it was no longer transparent, but appeared a gray human shape, like the shape of a person who was burned to the shell by fire! That''s a man! It''s a person! It''s so clear, nose, eyes, mouth, hair, body! "Ah At the same time, he also broke up in front of me, turned into a pile of dust and fell in front of me. My hands began to shake, I seem to have absorbed a person''s life, let him fly to ashes! "Luobing!" All of a sudden, Harry yelled at me, and my heart was still racing. I saw the ice dragon appear in front of me again, shooting a beam of light at me to illuminate the road ahead of me. "Come out!" Harry yells at me, and I''m ready to run, but just then, I find that the ghosts are also staring at the ice dragon. They''re moving away from me, but they''re flying towards the ice dragon, with ribbons of light flying behind them and passing me. They feel energy, they eat it! "Ice dragon! Let''s go I''ll shout at once! The ice dragon started buzzing."No! To save you! " Harry is in a hurry, too. "Didn''t you hear what Xingchuan said! They suck energy! Ice dragon is dead, how can I drag him out! " I was staring at the ghosts who rushed towards the ice dragon. The ice dragon still had time to retreat. "Now the materials in the ice dragon are more important! Those ghosts can''t hurt me! Ice dragon! I am your master, and I command you to go "Yes The ice dragon immediately withdrew from the cave, and the ghosts flew out! "What do you do, Luo Bing?" Harry yelled at me. I looked at the ground that pile of ashes, and then looked at the robot lying on the ground motionless: "I seem to understand their own ability, I can go out!" I immediately went to the robot and turned it over with all my strength. "Sand..." All of a sudden, the sound of friction came from the quiet world. I immediately took up my gun and looked around on guard. Some of the ghosts began to go back into the thick trunks around, and they were moving! They stick to the wall, slowly wriggle, like a green black Python on the wall, wriggle on the ground, close to me. There''s no time! If it''s just the ghosts, I''m sure I can go out even if I go, but if they can control the vines, I may not be able to go out. I looked at my hands and without hesitation pressed into the big hole in the robot''s chest. "Thump!" Once, the robot jumped again, but there was no sound. I was in a hurry and my heart beat harder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Sand..." The vines came towards me. Suddenly, they speeded up. Suddenly, my feet were caught. I immediately raised my gun and shot. The beam of light broke the branches, but the other branches continued to come towards me. I immediately shot them: "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh The beam kept beating back the branches that came to me. I kept shooting at the robot''s side. I was so anxious that I grabbed the wire in his chest: "Xingchuan! You wake me up -- "at once, the blue light was shining in the palm of the hand, and the silver gray mask of the robot scratched a streak of streamer, and it sat up! I continued shooting and turned to see him: "what are you doing! Take me out of here Immediately, he put out his hand around my waist and hugged my body. The next moment, he took me to the ground and rushed out quickly! I picked up the rose box that I had thrown away, put one hand around his neck and shot at the branches that were flying around. "How can these trees move?" He rushed forward, the spirit fire dodged the ghosts in front of him, and accelerated to the direction where the number of ghosts was less. There was also a big hole which had been blasted open by the ice dragon. "It''s the ghost. When the ghost enters the tree, it moves!" I''m busy shooting and the gun''s energy is limited. I have to retreat as soon as possible. "Hoo!" We rushed out of the cave, and I could see clearly that the ghosts behind us rushed out towards us. They actually grabbed the robot''s feet! They are connected one by one, like a long blue chain pulled out behind us to tie the white phoenix that took me away. I put my hand on the chest of the robot immediately. If they absorb the robot''s energy, I can even add that I believe the robot can get rid of those ghosts. After all, those are ghosts. Suddenly, the blue light on the ghost seemed to be sucked back by me. Starting from the wrist of the robot, like a small blue snake, it swam up the robot''s legs and became the blood of its legs. They continued to come towards me, and the blue light from the ghost who grabbed the robot''s foot began to fade, revealing the painful, exhausted face. "Ah --" after a roar, he exploded in the wind. A gust of wind blew his dust in the air, and the chain broke. The ghosts jumped back to the building along the chain, and one by one stood out to watch us leave. They stood quietly in the cave entrance, like one soul after another left behind in this sealed City, emitting blue light. I look at my own hands, and then look at them farther and farther away. Some of our abilities are the same! Whoa! Xingchuan took me to the high altitude of this city. Only there was the place where the ghost could not touch. The whole city immediately came into view. The green plants wrapped the quiet city. It looked so beautiful and harmless, but it was full of hidden dangers. "Isn''t it beautiful?" He asked. "Well, it''s like a mysterious garden sealed by God." I said. "How long have you been here?" He lowered his face, and the chin of the robot just touched my head. "Since you left me in the wilderness." He became silent. The world has become quiet, we are flying in the city where the seal of peace is restored. The only sound in our ears is the sound of the wind. We have reached the edge of the city, and the light wall is getting closer and closer to us. I hugged his mechanical body: "I want to see the city again before I leave." "Good." He stopped at the top of a tall building on the edge of the city. The wind from the top of the building made my face cloth tremble. The robot stood quietly in front of me. On the edge of the roof, Xingchuan''s eyes were quietly looking at me behind the silver gray mask. The ghost didn''t come so fast, because ice dragon and I had been in it for so long before they showed up. They are hidden in the depths of the tree, like the blood in the branches. When they find something abnormal, they will come together. "Luobing, I was wrong to throw you down that time..." He said sincerely, regretfully, "because I didn''t know you really lost your memory and really needed help. In the future, silver moon city will be your home. With me beside you, I will protect you... " I raised the gun in my hand and interrupted him directly. Hum, do you think I didn''t hear what you and Sharjah said? I''m not going back to the viper''s arms. "Luobing, hit the head, ice dragon has scanned it before, this robot signal is on the head!" There is a reminder from Leicester, "try to keep the robot in good condition, we need to recycle it! It''s great. We captured a robot from silver moon city alive Latheus could not hide his excitement. The robot stood still, like a star river standing on the edge of the roof. I sneered at him after the face towel: "Xingchuan, thank you for teaching me cold, and the law of the world. So, I won''t trust anyone any more, including You I shot him straight into his mask! "Pa!" With a sound, the mask exploded instantly, revealing the flashing lines inside. He fell back slowly and stretched out his hand toward my face, as if to tear off my face towel. I stepped back slightly. His hand caught on the rose gift box in my hand. In an instant, the gift box was broken by him. The rose petals in it flew out with the wind and flew in front of me.I stood on the edge of the roof and looked down on his falling figure through the flying roses. The bright red petals were like the bloodstains he left in the air. The wind on the top of the building is howling, and my face towel "pousu". I don''t look at him any more. I turn around coldly and leave his vision. Hum, Xingchuan, let you taste the taste of being abandoned. I went to the other side of the roof: "ice dragon, you can come to meet me now." "Yes." Silver moon city robot lost me, also lost the power, the residual electricity in his body will soon dissipate. The ice dragon floated out of the air above. It had been quietly following. It could be invisible. After confirming that the robot had no electricity, ice dragon and I fell next to it. It was completely dead, lying on the staggered thick tree trunk, like a worn-out toy abandoned by children. "Oh, you are still so rude. I hope you don''t do this to me. I have life." Ice dragon sighed deeply, "this child is so poor..." The tone of ice dragon, like a robot is also alive. But in my eyes, it''s just a body made of wires and unknown metal. However, I like the design of the wings. It''s beautiful. The ice dragon stretched out its claws, seized the robot, and we dragged him away from this dangerous garden of Eden. We need to leave as soon as possible. Xingchuan knows I''m here. He will send a spaceship here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 The ice dragon began to return, and the surrounding world was gradually deserted again. I sit in the cockpit and look at my hands quietly. Now my hands have returned to normal, without any blue light. The blue light is like a drop of ink dripping into a thousand liters, which has been diluted and completely disappeared. I turned my head and looked at the cargo hold behind. In the flight of ice dragon, I stood up and went to the bulkhead of the cargo hold. After thinking for a moment, I raised my hand and put on the white bulkhead of the cargo hold. Sure enough, the blue light gradually emerged from the bulkhead. More and more blue light came out of the bulkhead, far more than the blue light of the reservoir. Almost the whole white bulkhead turned blue, just like in the test cabin, with blue light all around Cloth turned the whole bulkhead in front of him into a light wall that sealed the mysterious garden. At this time, the blue light spots came from all directions, on the ground, on the left, on the right, and in the blink of an eye, the whole body of the ice dragon was covered with blue light. The light spots were connected with each other to form a thin blue blood vein flowing through the whole body of the ice dragon. Finally, in my palm, the whole cabin was like a driving star in the interstellar space, surrounded by shining stars. "Oh ~ ~ ~ I feel comfortable after a bath. I can''t feel the radiation itching." Ice dragon said comfortably. The blue light finally disappeared in the palm of my hand, my arm began to faint light, I pulled up the sleeve, those blue light want to flow deeper, and finally disappeared in my arm. Every time, when the blue light comes up and disappears, the radiation disappears. In the cistern, in the test module, in this mysterious garden, every time. Now, the ice dragon''s body, and the full cargo, have no radiation brought back by the central area. I laughed. It''s a great ability. When the ice dragon was connected with the main cabin again, when I entered the main cabin, Harry suddenly rushed out of the isolated light wall, grabbed my collar and pressed me against the bulkhead: "do you want to die?! You''re looking for death, don''t you know? " He was very emotional and very angry. "Oh He pulled the zipper of my collar too hard. "Harry! Luobing is a girl! You let her go! You pull her clothes off Leicester''s light and shadow jumped to one side, and stretched out his hand as if to push Harry away, but the light and shadow of his hand would only be cut off by Harry. Harry suddenly regained his consciousness. His white face turned red and his eyes stopped. I slapped him and said, "don''t touch me!" "Pa!" He was reeled by me again, let go of my collar, face more than five red fingerprints. It seems that I was stunned for a moment and stood in a daze. I gave him a troubled look, pulled up my collar, and passed the light and shadow of Leicester''s shaking his head: "go! Xingchuan knows I''m here, and the spaceship of Silvermoon city will come soon. " "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go!" Leicester said in a hurry, "ice dragon, start it up." Only Harry stood there, flushed. When I sit in front of me, I''m annoyed by the fact that I can''t take off my clothes when I sit in front of me. But when I sit in front of me, I''m annoyed by the fact that I can''t pull my clothes off in front of me. The ice dragon immediately rose from the ground, and Harry staggered. Finally, he regained his consciousness and sat back to his original position with his face on his side. There was a red mark on his face. "I forgot you were a girl." He looked away and said, "I''m sorry. But can you obey the orders He added, "even if you''re a woman..." I angrily pulled off the thin slice of my neck, let go of my girl''s voice: "what is called even!" He twisted his eyebrows awkwardly and turned to look at me. The red tide on his face had not subsided: "Luobing! I''m the team leader. I''m responsible for your life. I won''t let you down because of the girls, because we are carrying out the task. Since I''m the team leader, you must obey my orders absolutely! " He speaks in a righteous way, rarely speaking like a mature man. "But I can change my mind." I use my own ability to speak, "no one in there has ever been in there. Do you dare to say that your order must be correct?" For the unknown environment, contingency can increase the survival rate. "Harry, lobbing is right." "No one can get in there, no one in Silvermoon City, and random change is important for exploring unknown areas," Leicester said seriously "Shut up Harry flicks his finger, Leicester. "You''re hurting her by spoiling her like this! Have you ever been on a mission! You''re going to kill her Leicester was stunned. His face turned red. He lowered his face and looked at me secretly: "Harry said Yes, he is for your safety. " Harry put his hands around his chest and began to sulk. I also look forward, no longer looking at him. There was an awkward silence between Harry and me. "If I bring you out, I have the responsibility to bring you back!" Harry said angrily, "the first time you meet Xingchuan, you should break him up! What else did you say to him... " "I collapsed at that time. How can I get out of the back of me?" I asked, turning to him. "Behind!" Harry, choking his teeth, looked aside, raised his hand and twisted his brow, as if I had given him a headache.I also turned back to look at the front, no longer looking at him. I admit, at that time, I wanted to take revenge on Xingchuan, so I didn''t kill him in the first place. "No..." Harry seemed to notice something and began to wonder, "radiation!" He jumped with a sudden start. I turned to look at him: "what are you doing? What a surprise He looked at me with big amber eyes, and looked at me with a trace of panic: "you are from the radiation center! I, I, I touched you He looked at his hand in horror. "It''s going to rot, it''s going to Strange, why didn''t you respond? " He became confused again and looked at his hands. The first time I heard a boy say that touching me would suck! However, looking at Harry''s startled expression, it shows that radiation is really dangerous and frightening. He said that touch me will rot, encounter high radiation, their skin really will rot? I may not know the harm of radiation to them because I am resistant to complete radiation, so I don''t feel the fear of radiation in their hearts. "Harry, don''t you know what Luobing is capable of?" Leicester was excited. "Think about it! You saw it too Harry blinked and looked slowly at me. I looked at him and looked at the front: "remember, touching me will rot, don''t touch me later." "Well, no, wife, I didn''t mean that..." "Don''t call me my wife!" I said, "do you like being beaten so much?" "Cough." He coughed heavily, subconsciously felt his face that I had just hit, but he was smiling and shaking his head. I looked at him inexplicably. The first time I saw a boy who was beaten and laughed by me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Harry rubbed his face, and the five red floating fingerprints on it began to disappear slowly, which made me a little surprised. Disappearing means that it was like opening a quick mirror on Harry''s face. I could clearly see that the five red marks were fading, and the slightly swollen part was also slowly swelling. In the blink of an eye, his face was white and clean again, as if I had never beaten him. I have always suspected that his ability has something to do with regeneration. Now I am more sure. No one can detumescence so fast, just like Mingyou at his side to cure him. "I mean, everyone who comes back from the radiation zone will carry radiation." Harry became a little serious and pointed to himself, "although I am also anti radiation, but I am not as good as you. When you come back from the radiation center, the radiation carrying capacity on your body must be higher than I can resist. If I contact you, I will have radiation symptoms. Generally, the skin will rot first..." He looked at himself, "but he didn''t What''s going on? " "Harry, it''s not only Luo Bing who has no radiation, but also everything in the cargo hold." Said Leicester with a smile. "What?" Harry stood up in surprise. Suddenly, the ice dragon stopped suddenly. I sat in the cockpit. I didn''t feel anything. I just saw that the scenery stopped before me. But Harry almost flew out, "thump!" With a sound, he hit the front view window directly. Leixius looked at the smile, ice dragon gracefully reminded: "driving, please sit down, fasten the full belt." Harry rubbed his face and sat back in a gloomy position. Fortunately, he could not be broken. He looked hard at him: "you did it on purpose." He had a problem with ice dragon. "Sit down, please. It will speed up." Ice dragon said slowly, did not admit, also did not admit. Immediately, the scenery in front of him suddenly speeds up, and the ice dragon returns to Noah at full speed and quickly withdraws from the edge of Chloe ruins. "I see!" Harry sat in his seat and suddenly said, slowly looking at me, with amber eyes shining and excited, "your ability is to purify radiation! Isn''t it? " He pointed to me excitedly. "Yes! Luobing can purify radiation "It''s amazing," he said excitedly! It''s amazing! The treasure of Noah, Luobing, deserves it! I''m going to tell the good news to elder arufa at once! Luobing is actually purifying radiation Leiseus turned around in a hurry, then turned back and glared at Harry. "You mustn''t bully Luobing when I''m away! She''s not just a treasure of Noah, but a treasure! You know what? " "Cut! Who dares to bully her? " Harry turned and muttered, "I don''t want to fight again." Leicester laughed and disappeared in front of us. I squint at Harry: "hit smart?" "Cut! I knew it, but pretended not to know He raised his chin, ran through his hair, and put on a bad breath. The scene in front of us moved back faster than we had when we came, and it was almost invisible. The ice dragon quickly climbed up. At the moment when it passed through the clouds, we were in front of a clear blue, as if washed by water. "Well, can you show me your ability again?" One side, Harry said, swinging his legs. I said, "don''t I have a name?" Harry suddenly laughed. "I like to call you. You don''t like it, do you, wife." My face sank at once. Out of danger, he began to be mean again. Hate to hate, but when he is serious, he really looks like a man, a good team leader to be trusted. He immediately said, "although you just cleaned up once, we were still in the radiation area before. The ice dragon still has at least level 6 radiation, so you''d better purify it again." "Yes." I nodded, and this time I listened to him. Harry can only listen when he is serious. I got up, went to the window, put my hand out, and put it on the window. Harry was by my side, staring at me. A moment later, a little blue light appeared on the viewing window. They were like liquid connected beads, swimming on the window. "There it is!" Harry stood up in surprise as if he had seen it for the first time and strode to me. I know it''s not the first time that he saw it. He and Leicester should have seen it many times through my helmet, but he was still very surprised. Maybe he felt different from what he saw in the picture. He reached out and touched the light spots that emerged from the viewing window. I immediately reminded him, "be careful, I don''t know what that is." "You care about me? Wife. " He smiles happily, a little bit bad. I immediately regretted it. With a bad smile, he put his hand on the viewing window, which was covered with blue floating light spots. It was like trying to be handsome, and then he would talk to me again. "Ah He suddenly called back his hand, I immediately looked at him, he shook his hand in pain, bared his teeth and raised his hand, I saw his palm was full of blisters! The blisters quickly rotted the skin around him, and his palms began to rot! "Harry!" "Ice dragon, medical box!" I saidHe suddenly raised his left hand to me, his face was serious: "I''m ok." After he finished, his eyes began to reflect. I looked at his hand with regret and guilt. His hand began to recover slowly. "I see!" He suddenly looked at me again, "you are absorbing radiation energy!" He looked at me strangely, still full of blood blisters of fingers to me, "you are absorbing! How is that possible? You can condense them! Make them more concentrated and energetic! You He stopped and looked at me for a long time. I looked at him apologetically: "I thought you knew that purification is not absorption." Maybe the transmission of the picture is not as real as I see it. I feel absorbed because they enter my skin and my blood. Harry blinked, as if surprised to sit back in a daze. The blisters in his hands began to shrivel: "we thought it was purification, but we didn''t expect absorption. Oh, but purification and absorption are almost the same, so we were cheated by our eyes. If it''s the latter, it means that radiation is condensed in your body, and it''s also converted into energy. Do you know what it means? Luobing "What?" I turned to look at him, nervous about his seriousness. He slightly twisted his eyebrows, his face was more serious than I had ever seen before, and there was a trace of solemnity in the serious: "after the punishment of God, human beings found a kind of energy in the high radiation area. It is blue and unstable. It will emit light, but it is like a condensed liquid. Therefore, scientists have given it a new term to define it, called light liquid, it is..." Harry looked up at me. "Blue crystal energy!" I continued to look at him for some unknown reason, because the origin of blue crystal energy, leicesus, had already told me. In fact, they trained me to find blue crystal energy in the radiation center. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Don''t you understand? Luobing. " Harry stood up again and put the palms of the remaining bubbles in front of me. "Blue crystal energy is a kind of magic shaped energy. It comes from the radiation center, so it is the condensation of radiation energy. Luobing, you can purify it again." Harry points to the view window. I looked at him for a moment, put his hand on the viewing window again, and immediately the rest of the light began to come towards me. Harry pointed to them: "blue light, liquid connection, radiation burns..." He pointed to his hand, his amber eyes twinkling with stars, and tried to suppress the excitement that would roar from the depths. The light spot also completely disappeared in my palm, he looked at my palm, the above faint blue light. "When we were looking at it, we didn''t understand why you can turn on the device inside and turn on the robot. It turns out that you can not only absorb it, but also release it." He raised his hand and slowly covered my palm with his recovered hand. His warm palm was close to mine. When the residual blue light disappeared, he took up his hand. In turn, I was surprised to see that there were blisters on it. "Harry!" I was at a loss in surprise. He just laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Will I hurt others! "Harry!" I call him in a hurry and hold his arm in a hurry, but I think of what happened just now and take it back in a hurry. He continued to smile, smile lying on the viewing window, repeatedly beat: "this really touch you will rot! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Hahaha -- "he grinned, tears splashed. "Harry! I''m angry if you laugh again! " He laughed so happily, but I was really worried! The worry is that you will hurt others. I used to be happy about my ability, but now I''m so worried, "don''t laugh! What the hell is going on! " I pushed him in a hurry and found that it would be OK without blue light. "Luobing." He suddenly turned around, held my arms tightly, and looked at me excitedly, "you are living blue crystal energy! You''re living blue crystal energy, you know! That is great! You are such a baby! You are really our most precious big baby He hugged me excitedly and held me tightly, like a baby of a thousand years, unwilling to give up. I stood in his embrace, I was Living blue crystal energy? I am Long leg power bank! On the way back, I kept staring at my hands. Harry looked at me and laughed like a passer-by suddenly found a big diamond. I didn''t know when the ice dragon had stopped and the door was opened. Harry pulled me out of the hatch. I didn''t know when to hear the warm applause. "Hua --" "Luobing! Luobing! Luobing "The treasure of Noah! The treasure of Noah! The treasure of Noah Harry and I are still standing at the gate of the ice dragon. The whole apron is surrounded by the people of Noah city! They cheered, leaped and waved to us, their red and excited faces seemed to welcome the hero back. Elder arufa, asna and uncle Mason, and sister sissy are standing in front of everyone. Behind them are Xueji, Pao Jie, Xiao Ying and Ming you. The people of Noah City, dressed in different colors of work clothes, stood together neatly. The white medical team, the light green ecological team, the blue scientific research team, the orange engineering team, the gray mechanical repair team, the dark green guard team and so on, formed a colorful picture with other people in Noah city. Leiseus clasped his notebook in his hand and ran towards us. And Leslie and he stepped down the steps with Leslie At this moment, I am sorry, but my heart is moving. "Me." I said a word and stopped. Everyone''s eyes immediately came to me and looked at me excitedly. "Luobing, come down. Everyone has come to pick you up. Thank you for bringing back the supplies for you. Harry smiles. Leicester is also excited to look at the silver medal. "Luobing, this is the silver medal of our city of Noah, the highest honor of our city of Noah!" Elder arufa said excitedly, "your ability is the future of our city of Noah. It gives us light and hope! Please accept this silver medal and our gratitude Alufa excitedly placed the silver medal in front of me. I looked at it for a long time, and my eyes began to wet. I really didn''t qualify for this silver medal. "Luo Bing, say something, everyone is watching you." Said asna. I look at her, and then look at everyone, I really have a lot to say, they are like volcanoes to gush out! I look at Harry, who I don''t know for a moment. He looks around and smiles at me. He is usually so dishonest, if I look at him like this, he will certainly not seriously bad smile, say some, such as whether I am secretly in love with him. But at the moment, he was more and more inexplicable, more and more embarrassed, dry smile: "what are you looking at me for?"I took back my eyes and looked at everyone: "this time, I followed captain Harry on a mission, and I knew how much responsibility they usually shoulder, how great difficulties and even dangers they faced. Every time they went out, they seemed so relaxed, but who knew that they went with the determination to sacrifice..." My nose began to sour and my eyes were wet with tears. I look at Harry. He''s standing in a daze. Amber eyes start to quiver. There''s a little starlight inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "What are you talking about?" he said He opened his face sideways and wiped the corners of his eyes. Leiseus looked at him with a complicated look, and everyone looked solemnly at Harry in my voice. Each time, the exploration team left with everyone''s hope, and when they returned with full load, they were excited to greet each other. However, the excitement was mostly for those materials. We could not imagine that the outside world was full of hidden dangers and unknown creatures. We could not imagine the hardships and difficulties during this period. Just like me. Only in my own experience, when the ghosts came towards me and I closed my eyes, did I realize that every member of the search team was ready to die for Noah. They are respectable people, they are lovely people, they are, great people! Harry quickly raised his face and waved his hands: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not crying. I''ve got something in my eyes. What do you think I''m doing? Look at Luobing. Look at Luobing. Look at Luobing." Harry pointed at me again and again, then turned away from all his looks and lifted his face to breathe deeply. "Let Harry lead the team, I actually refused at the beginning..." I looked back at his eyes and lowered my eyelids. "As we all know, he likes to call a girl''s wife. He likes to be glib. He has always been dishonest and annoying. I don''t want to be a group with him. I think he is not reliable at all, but Harry, I think I''ll just tell you that once I turned to his back and said, "you''re the best captain I''ve ever seen! Thank you for your protection, thank you for your guidance Harry''s back is stunned, slowly turns around and looks at me. I smile at him, I think, such a moment will not have, because, after he will still be annoying, let me upset. On business, he is a reliable and trustworthy leader, but in private, he is really not so good. Elder arufa nodded and smiling, and uncle Mason and sister sissy were also proud and pleased. Everyone''s eyes changed, from excitement to solemnity, and then to the moment, they all looked at Harry quietly and solemnly, and the whole apron was solemn because of this tranquility. I took the silver medal from elder arufa: "this silver medal has its owner for a long time. It belongs to every member of the exploration team! Harry, the leader of our exploration team I looked at you. "If Harry hadn''t saved me, how could I have brought back hope and future for Noah today? I''ve already died out in the wilderness. " Everyone nodded in succession, and their eyes showed admiration and pride. I turned around and was looking at Harry, looking down on my face. "So, the one who brought hope and future to Noah, it''s you! Harry The silver medal was reflected in his amber crystal eyes. His expression became excited, and his breath was slightly trembling and unsteady. He looked at me, the bottom of his eyes like a tsunami, surging. "Don''t you think the title given to you by elder arufa is ugly? Today, I call you the star of Noah! Star of stars I said forcefully, Harry deserves it! "Hua --" the applause was thunderous. Elder ARFA, asna, sister Saisi and uncle Mason, Xueji, and sister Mingyou all clapped for Harry, and their expressions were excited as if they were looking at their greatest hero! Leicester clapped for Harry, too. Everybody in Noah city is clapping for Harry. "Harry! Harry! Harry Qi Qi cheered all over the sky. Harry looked at them excitedly. His eyes were moved. He stood upright and accepted the grateful eyes and the loudest cheers. As I stepped forward, he leaned down to look at me, like his mother, under the brilliant red, brown, and red bangs, the stars were shining in his beautiful, amber eyes. I pinned the silver medal on his chest and raised my face to look at him. When he looked at me excitedly, I immediately lowered my face. He was confused. I used the voice that only the two of us, no, there was leicesus on the edge, so we could only hear the voice: "later you call my wife, I will still beat you!" With that, I glared. His golden pupil contracted for a moment and laughed: "wife." The next moment, he actually bent down on me. "Harry!" Everyone exclaimed with one voice. I was surprised to almost instinctively wave my fist, I hit Harry has become a habit, completely become an instinctive reaction, Harry is now more and more bold! "Pa!" All of a sudden, before I hit him with my fist, it was a notebook that slapped on Harry''s head like a rainstorm: "get out! Get out of here! Go away Leicester blushed and hit Harry in a mess. Harry raised his hand and said, "lethus, you''re crazy!" "Said Luo Bing! Don''t touch her! You rascal! Hooligan! Stay away from Luobing! You rascal Laceus hit Harry in the arm with his notebook. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." everyone burst into laughter. Elder arufa also sighed a long sigh. He felt that he hated iron and steel. He also looked at the silver medal on Harry''s chest. He was wise"Leicester, you have enough!" Harry clasped his hand, and leiseus looked at him angrily: "girl in Noah City, you can''t kiss at random!" Harry''s face suddenly exploded red and fell into a daze. It seemed that he didn''t understand what had happened just now! I look at Harry coldly. My fist is itchy. "Harry! You want to kiss Luobing in front of so many people Uncle Mason began to drink, but he winked at Harry with a look that said, "you can find a place where there is no one.". Immediately, sister Saixi grabbed uncle Mason''s ear, and her red eyes glared round: "what are you giving your son to?"?! The son is what you taught to be bad Asna and the girls all laughed. "No, no, I didn''t scold him." Uncle Mason has asked for mercy. Sally gave him a stern look! Don''t you want your silver medal! " Harry immediately covered his chest, blushing and pleading, "latheus, nonsense! I just want to have a whisper with Luo Bing. I don''t dare to kiss! " His face was even redder, and his eyes swayed away from me. "How dare I do that to her? I''m afraid of her." "Oh ~ ~ ~" immediately, all the men in the audience started to yell, "just like Mason is afraid of sissy ~ ~ ~ oh ~ ~ ~ ~" uncle Mason waved to everyone with a smile, which seemed to be proud of it. "Xiao Jing!" Suddenly, aunt Susan called out in the crowd. I looked over and saw Xiaojing running out crying. People around me were shouting. I didn''t pay attention to the sad girl. Aunt Susan is Xiaojing''s mother. She sighs and runs after her. Harry, this idiot. Boys are always slow about emotional things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "You''re lying!" Latheus, flushed with anger, waved his notebook in his hand. "I saw it all by the side." "What do you see?" Harry slapped leicesus in the face. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t see Chu clearly." Harry pushed Leicester''s small face with his hand leixius angrily opened Harry''s hand and pointed to his brain: "even if I don''t use my brain, I can calculate that you just wanted to do it from the angle you just wanted to do Oh! Oh Suddenly, Hughes''s mouth is covered by Harry. Harry embraces his shoulder affectionately, but it is obviously tight. He doesn''t let him struggle and covers his face by the way. All of a sudden, he leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he widened his gray blue eyes and glared at Harry. All of a sudden, everyone was in a daze. Elder arufa shook his head and chuckled and stroked his white beard. Sister sissy covered her face and sighed. Uncle Mason was a little stiff and whispered, "my son likes men?! Why didn''t I find out? " Harry looked at everyone with a smile: "this time, leicesus also contributed a lot." He exclaimed, throwing out his arm and pointing at everyone. His eyes suddenly became serious. "Who dares to call him the mascot, cute or miss lethews again? I promise Harry won''t beat him to death!" Leiseus stood in Harry''s tight arms. Harry''s words obviously surprised him. I''m a little surprised, don''t mention lethews. "Leiseus --" everyone cheered again, "leiseus -- good job --" Harry patted leiseus''s dull face and folded his shoulder to let him and himself accept the cheers and praise. Leiseus stood beside Harry completely, as if he had never been treated like this before, and he didn''t respond for a while. All of a sudden, I dodged. At the next moment, they held up leicesus and Harry together. I breathed a long sigh of relief and watched the nervous and frightened leixiu and the contented Harry carried away by the men. Their figures rose in cheers. Elder arufa shook his head in tears and laughter: "these children..." Uncle Mason nodded with pride and pride: "my son has grown up at last!" "This time, they''ve all grown up a lot." "Yes..." Elder arufa touched his beard and looked at me. "Thank you, Luobing. Only women can make men grow up." Elder arufa laughed a little and kept it secret. As soon as I was tight, my face began to warm slightly, and I felt boastful again. "Girls, what are you waiting for?" Asna smiles at Xueji and her, "it''s not unloading yet!" "OK --" the gun elder sister cheered for the first time. They passed by me one by one. Sister Pao gave me a thumbs up. Xueji nodded to me. Xiao Ying raised a lovely smile: "I really envy you! Your clothes are new "Work Sister Pao pulled her away. "Can that dress cover your chest! Hahaha -- "sister gun laughed again, the laughter was louder than the cheering just now. Sakura pouts out and snorts at the gun sister. When she jumps, the jade rabbit with her chest is bouncing. I looked at it for a while, and my brain began to search for the clothes I saw in Chloe''s ruins. Under this dress on my body, there really seemed to be a few more! I don''t know if there is a suitable size for Sakura. "Great!" Mingyou has opened a box of medicine, become excited. Mingyou''s healing ability is also limited, her wound healing effect is very good, but she can not cure the common cold. Moreover, if the blood loss is too much, Mingyou''s ability can''t replenish blood cells, so it still needs drugs. The members of her medical team also excitedly took out the medicine inside and flipped it over and over again, as if they had found a rare treasure. "These medicines are so precious!" "Yes! Now a lot of them are gone! How precious it is "Take a look at the shelf life. It''s time to start today." "Yes The medical team members pushed a car and began to place the drugs according to the shelf life. On the other side, the warehouse team began to carry the baby''s items, and was also amazed. "Look! feeding bottle! Send it to sister plum later "And rice noodles! Look! It''s still meat! " "My God! These are worth a lot of money "The rest can be taken out and sold!" "No! If we are known that we have these treasures, we will not invite the robbers! " "Yes, yes, yes! Keep it for us to eat, and we can eat it too "Yes! I haven''t known what meat tastes like since I was born. " "Who is different?" Asna helped elder arufa walk through the supplies, and elder arufa was relieved and smiling. I looked at asna and took a rose out of my pocket: "here it is."Asna looked at me in surprise when she saw the rose. I smile: "can eat, but temporarily did not find the seed, but I believe there must be." Asna looked at me excitedly and nodded heavily: "yes!" "Let''s move quickly Sister sissy is in command. Sister Pao, Xueji, Xiaoying and Mingyou are busy sorting the goods. I looked at them for a while, and went to sister sissy: "sister sissy, I have an idea." Sister sissy and uncle Mason, who was standing next to her, looked at me together. "Come on, Loeb, what do you think?" Uncle Mason smiles gently. Sister Saixi also nods with a smile. She is actually very gentle to us girls. I stopped, stood up straight and said seriously, "I want to take Dr out of the field." At that time, everyone looked at me in surprise. The medical team, the warehouse team, Princess asna and elder arufa all looked at me. The busy tarmac suddenly became silent. "Da la." A bottle fell to the ground in sister Pao''s hand. She looked at me in surprise and expectation. Quiet Xueji, gentle Mingyou and lovely Sakura all look at me. Xueji''s sight must fall on my face, straight. And Mingyou excitedly grabbed the satchel, small cherry hands immediately embrace the heart, kiss and pray: "please, please." Sister sissy and uncle Mason slowly shut up their surprise and looked straight. I continued: "I know that girls are precious, Dr is more precious. However, Dr girls don''t want to be the treasure in everyone''s hands. They are eager to go out and see the outside world. They are eager to go out to meet the world. Therefore, I hope to take them out and carry out tasks." I immediately "pa!" With the salute of Noah, I have firm eyes and solemn expression, because I know that once I make this request, I will shoulder the responsibility of Dr members'' life safety! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 I raised my face to see sister sissy, bringing out my determination and commitment. I saw the same desire in her eyes. "Luobing, do you tell me that you can guarantee the safety of the girls?" Sister sissy asked me calmly. Elder arufa, asna, uncle Mason, and everyone, looked at me carefully. I said out loud, "no!" Sister Saixi was slightly surprised, and everyone was puzzled. Uncle Mason looked at me in surprise: "you can''t? You can''t take Dr out of Noah He asked me in a loud voice. I looked straight ahead: "because I believe that Dr''s sisters can protect themselves!" Everyone was stunned. I continued: "in this world, if it needs other people''s protection, it does not have the ability to go out of the field, nor is it qualified to follow me out of the field! So. " I looked up at sister sissy and uncle Mason, "you ask me if I can, I can''t, but I want to ask Dr sisters, can you guarantee your own safety! Have enough ability to protect themselves in the field! " My loud voice echoed in the tarmac. After a while of silence, behind me, a loud and clear voice of Qi Qi rang out: "yes!" I laughed. I believed in Dr''s sisters, and I believed in their abilities, just as Uncle Mason and sister sissy believed in Harry and the search team. Harry is their son. If they didn''t absolutely believe him and could protect himself, how could they let him go out and take risks? In a strong team, everyone should not only have their own position, but also have the ability to take charge of their own affairs, because in the battle, everyone may sacrifice, including the captain. When the leader dies, will there be no leader? No, a strong team is able to forge ahead and fulfill its mission even if the team leader is sacrificed! So, what I need is such a team, such a women''s Ranger! Uncle Mason and sister sissy looked at me for a long time. They looked behind me. Behind me came the sound of running. Sister Pao, Xueji, Xiaoying and Mingyou had already stood on both sides of me. They all saluted sister Saixi: "please allow us to go out of the field!" Their voice is still with girls, but their voice is so sonorous and powerful! They are wild roses in the desert, they are sonorous roses! Sister Saixi is also excited, and looks at elder arufa, who nods, which makes her eyes more firm. "Good! Luobing She looked down at me. "Yes I hold my head high. "I order you to be the leader of Dr team! In the future, take Dr to complete the task of going out "Yes I smile faintly. Since the moment when I left Noah by the ice dragon and saw the vast sky outside, I have only one idea in my heart, that is, to bring Dr out, so that they can fly freely in the sky, instead of the flowers protected in the greenhouse by Noah city. "Gun sister!" Cried sister sissy again. "Yes "Order you to be deputy leader of Dr team!" "Yes Sister Pao laughed happily. "Xueji, Xiaoying, Mingyou!" "Yes "In the field to strictly obey the command of Luobing!" "Yes Sister Saixi looked at her Dr team with pride and pride. Her eyes were moist slowly and her expression was soft. She did not give up and deeply looked at every Dr girl''s face: "girls, you have grown up..." Her voice also became extremely gentle, like our mother, "my only regret is that I failed to let you fly. Now, Luobing can..." "Sister sissy..." The girls got choked. "Next time Luo Bing goes out, you can follow her, but you must be careful, you know?" "Sister sissy..." Everyone came forward and hugged sister sissy. Sister sissy kisses the heads of the girls one by one. They are her children and her painstaking efforts. I know how dangerous it is outside. Therefore, sister sissy is not willing to let Dr leave Noah city and face the cruel world outside. Arufa elder nodded and grinned, and the unloading team members showed envy. Asna came to me and looked at Uncle Mason with a smile: "Uncle Mason, from today on, your exploration team will have a competitor." "Ha ha..." Uncle Mason nodded and laughed, "and he''s strong." "Sister sissy." I looked at sister Saixi. Sister Pao let her go one after another. I said seriously, "before I take Dr, I want to train them in the field." "Well, do as you like." Sister Saixi''s eyes are in my trust, and she immediately looked at the gun sisters and said, "tomorrow follow Luo Bing for formal training. You have never had field training. It will be very hard, but I believe you will be able to persevere." "Yes The girls nodded firmly, and I believe that they have a firm heart, which is not inferior to any man. In addition, I also need to really understand their ability to divide work in the field.It seems that we have a lot of training to do before we go out. And myself. This task also let me know that I still have many shortcomings. "Captain!" Suddenly, sister Pao and they all called me. I looked at them, but they all rushed to me. Xiao Ying was the quickest. However, her people didn''t come to me, but her huge chest arrived first. Because of the strong momentum, I was staggered. "Sakura! Keep your chest up Sister Pao said that all of a sudden everyone laughed: "ha ha ha --" Xiao Ying pouted and then laughed a little proud. No girl didn''t envy her chest. "Ah All of a sudden, someone called. We looked at it together and thought that something had happened. However, it turned out that the mechanical claw of ice dragon sent out the robot of silver moon city, which startled everyone who was seriously unloading the goods. "Is that robot?" Everyone looked curiously. I laughed: "captured silver moon city robot." "Silver moon city?" Everyone exclaimed, and they surrounded in a strange way, which represents the highest technology in the world. "We can see and touch, but be careful." Elder arufa reminded me that it was an important treasure of Leicester! "Congratulations, Luobing." Asna smile at me, I also smile at her, her eyes showed a trace of envy, "you are the captain." "Yes I am the captain, I will grow up with my team members! The supplies were quickly sent to sister plum and other people. The children were given milk powder and rice flour. Although it was for babies, elder arufa said that everyone had never eaten it, so they all tasted it. But this welfare is only for children, which makes adults greedy. As a result, sister Saixi opened a can of milk powder, and everyone begged for a bite. They dipped them in their fingers directly. The adults were moved to tears. This scene is also impressive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 After being resisted for a circle, Harry and Leicester return. Leicester holds his robot''s favorite and does not give up. Harry helps him push the robot back to his machine repair shed. Leicester will start to dissect again. Everyone is full of hope and expectation for Chloe City, but will our next visit go smoothly? I have exposed that Xingchuan will send people there. I don''t know if there will be people from silver moon city guarding there in the future. Uncle Mason and Kay got in touch. They were still on their way to Blue Shield city. When they heard the news, they cheered from the messenger. However, uncle Mason didn''t order them to come back. Even though there was an entire shopping mall in Chloe''s ruins with all kinds of materials, since it was discovered by Silvermoon City, they would not go back recently. So, what Noah needs is still Kay, and they get it back from Blue Shield. Standing in the test cabin, I looked up at the isolation window above. Leicester looked at me nervously and excitedly through the glass window. Elder arufa, asna, uncle Mason, sister sissy and Harry are also standing behind the anti radiation window. The window actually has several layers, which are made of special materials and can be zoomed in. So I think they can see clearly. But the radiation wall can only resist Leicester, and they calculated nine levels of radiation. "Luobing, are you ready?" Asked leicesus. I nodded. Elder arufa looked down at me with anticipation. When leiseus opened the radiation test, the whole test cabin was covered with blue light again. It engulfed me and wrapped me. In this quiet world, only these blue spirits accompanied me. "Look! Elder arufa, the radiation is decreasing! " Outside the blue world is the excited voice of Leicester. "I see it, I see it!" In the old voice of arufa, he trembled with excitement, "this is not the hope of Noah, but the hope of the whole world..." Today, my ability finally got the final answer. Like blue crystal energy, I can absorb radiation energy, condense radiation energy, and then release it. However, after a few rounds of testing, I don''t know what the ultimate absorption limit is, or I can absorb it all the time. However, Leicester thinks that if I am a container, the container always has capacity. Therefore, I must have a limit value, but this limit value determination cannot be completed in the test cabin of Noah city. The level 9 radiation in the test module also comes from Noah''s only blue crystal like energy source. Blue like energy is a kind of blue crystal energy, which condenses radiation energy under special circumstances. The energy of blue crystal like energy is limited, and it can not absorb light and radiation energy like blue crystal energy. Moreover, the crystal is mostly very small diamonds, so it is easy to be consumed. However, the blue like crystal energy security is relatively high, will not explode. Noah''s blue crystal like energy will only be used in the test module, as well as starting weapons. In short, energy will not be used if it is not critical or important. Because the energy of blue crystal like energy is limited, it can''t be tested for a long time. Leicester is worried that this energy will be absorbed by me and can not find my limit value. So this test is just to let elder arufa see my ability with their own eyes. When I finished the test and went back to my room for a rest, all the scientists in Leicester and Noah were still working, and they began to analyze the data that the ice dragon had brought back from Chloe''s ruins, as well as the mysterious objects in the ruins, the ghosts. In front of me, there are still ghosts standing at the gap of the building, watching us leave. Some of them are adults, some are children, some are women, and their roars are like crying and sobbing. In that pale world, only their bodies shine with light. Xingchuan said that they devour energy. When I faced them, I felt that their ability was somewhat similar to mine. Their bodies seemed to be full of liquid light spots. They were not swallowing. They were like me. They were absorbing. If I had absorbed my limit, would I be covered with blue spots like them? Full body glow? When I touched the wall of energy light in Chloe ruins, the radiant energy inside was obviously very huge. So, my arm also started to shine. I would shine, just like those ghosts. But at that time, I didn''t become as transparent as they were. They were empty. They were really like human souls. I sit on the bed and look at my hands. I have a feeling that they It''s a person, a person like me, but They have no vital signs. They were sealed in the clough ruins, the former Chloe people. My hands started to shake and get cold, so I killed two people today. "What are you thinking? So white? " From the door came the voice of sister gun. I put down my hand and looked at the door. Sister gun, Xueji and Sakura came in. "Where''s Mingyou?" I look at them. "Mingyou is still buried in the medicine you brought back. I see her like that. It seems that she should take one of every kind. Ha ha ha." Gun sister jokingly said, and small cherry have sat beside me, one around my shoulder, one arm around my arm.Xueji is still sitting on the chair in the room, and she starts to look ahead again. She doesn''t know where she is wandering or thinking about her opening remarks. "Thank you! Captain! We finally have the chance to go out! " Sakura hugged me happily, her huge chest pressed on my arm, soft and elastic, but also let her not completely close to me. "Little girl, don''t be happy too early. It''s very dangerous outside ~ ~ ~" cried sister Pao. Her decibel is always very big. She looks out of the door, as if she saw the outside world. "Outside, the weak eat, full of monsters and evil spirits! And Men of all colors... " The gun elder sister said, the corners of her mouth began to rise, her eyes brought out a girl''s vision, as if to see a variety of fierce men and handsome men. "Why don''t you be more restrained?" Sakura couldn''t stand to roll a white eye, "a girl who has such a color! Sister Luobing, you can stay away from sister Pao. She likes to talk about men. Sister Pao, you have Kai and they are not enough! " "I''m fed up with that." "Gun sister like the queen as disgusted to wave," and, our city of Noah handsome men are not small, but, who does asna like? " "His highness Xingchuan ~ ~ ~" Xiaoying let go of my hands to hold his cheek, sighed, and then became obsessed. "But his highness Xingchuan is really handsome ~ ~ ~ and Sha Jia, who always looks for Xueji''s sister every time, is so handsome. The boys in yinyuecheng are really handsome ~ ~" every time she comes "Sister gun, what kind of girl will your highness like?" She asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "It''s not you, or he would have taken you to silver moon city, ha ha ha ha --" sister Pao laughed again, and the room was buzzing. "I think he may like Harry, but he asked Harry to go with him to Silvermoon city." "Wait a minute. Will Xingchuan come here often?" I looked at them nervously, and they nodded. "Yes, every year." Xiaoying said happily, "whenever they go to a district, they will visit the larger cities there and bring help to the poor." "They will help others too!" I can''t believe that the silver moon city from Sakura''s mouth is like a saint, a communist, a producer, and a theorist. "Hey, thanks to you, they came twice this year." Xiao Ying looked at me with a smile, "sister Luobing, we''ve heard about you. What''s going on, can you tell us? Did you really steal silver moon city? Or is it really a fugitive from Silvermoon city? " "Isn''t Luobing amnesia! She''s from Noah now. She''s from Noah. We didn''t care who she was before! She is our captain now The gun elder sister boldly held me, just like the Shandong hero, the hero did not ask the source. "But I''m really curious. His highness Xingchuan is still looking for a person for the first time. I feel that Luobing and his highness Xingchuan must have something, ah! Does your highness Xingchuan like sister Luobing? " Sakura seems to have discovered some huge secret. Her eyes are wide and full of expectation. "You are stupid! When his highness Xingchuan found Luobing, he was a boy. " Sister gun pushed Xiao Ying''s head across me, "en! Therefore, his highness Xingchuan likes boys. You don''t have a chance. Ha ha ha -- "sister Pao laughs and looks at Xiao Ying jokingly. "Please don''t cover your Highness''s face All of a sudden, when Xiao Ying was crying, Xueji suddenly stood up and looked ahead. She waved her right hand forcefully. We immediately looked at her. She turned to face us, with her right leg arched, her left hand akimbo, her right hand waving straight up and her face at an elevation of 45 degrees: "sinners! Accept the baptism of ice and snow For a moment, the three of us sat rigidly on the bed. Xueji slowly took back her hand and decided to see us: "how about it? The word? " We three people continue to be stupefied for a while, gun elder sister shakes head: "can''t, change." "Can''t you?" Once again, she sat back and frowned. I was stunned for a moment: "so Xueji''s daze is not high cold... " "Ha! Be cheated As soon as she patted me on the back, "she just wants to be more handsome all day." "Oh..." "Jackie." Sister Pao is called Xueji. Xueji looks at her, her eyes are still calm, without any expression. She looks at her with a smile, "I''m going out to see a man. What about you?" Xueji blinked and looked at Sakura: "what about you?" "I want to see the outside world!" Sakura said excitedly. Xueji lowered her face, thought for a moment, raised her face, and a trace of firmness appeared in her snow eyes: "I want to go to the ghost town to avenge." She said calmly, turned back to look at the front again, but the small room became quiet because of her words. Gun sister no longer spoke, small cherry also became silent. Sakura chest ups and downs, stand up: "I go to sleep, tomorrow training." "Yes." Gun sister should be a deep, pat me on the shoulder, and Sakura walked in front of Xueji, Xueji also stood up, followed by, the three suddenly become particularly quiet. Xueji''s words didn''t have any tone, but it made the atmosphere very heavy. What happened to Xueji? What happened to Noah? Why do others have parents, but they never see their parents? I walked out of the door, stood in the corridor, and looked around the city, which was beginning to fall asleep. What was the story about it? Suddenly, a figure appeared in the corner of my eye. I was startled and looked at it immediately. But Harry was leaning against my door, his right leg slightly bent and his toes on the ground. He''s in a trance, too. He doesn''t know what to think. "When were you there?" I watched him warily. He regained consciousness, looked at me, and a moment of God: "very early, sister gun said that Xingchuan may like me when in." With that, he stepped forward and, like me, leaned against the rusty iron railings and looked straight ahead. Harry seems a little different. His silence is never a good thing. "Xueji''s parents..." Harry actually opened his mouth. There was a twinkle of sadness in his amber eyes. "It was for Noah..." "What?" My heart suddenly a pain, Xueji is an orphan. "It''s not just Xueji, Pao Jie, Xiao Ying, Kai, Williams..." When the names came out of Harry''s mouth, Harry''s fist became more and more tight, and his body became more and more tense. His body trembled slightly with his strong anger and hatred. This familiar feeling reminds me of Horace, "bill, Shiya, MoSi, Mulin, Joey, they..."I looked at his indignant look, and that face began to overlap with Hurley. They were equally angry and resentful. I couldn''t help but lift my hand and put it on Harry''s shoulder. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed himself down. Then he opened his eyes again. His face was calm, but still covered with sadness: "before you came, Noah was not here..." He said slowly. He was calmer and faster than Horace. "It was a migration. Xueji and I were young. We were in the process of migration. Suddenly, we met a large army of zombies. They just slaughtered a tribe. Their cars were full of bloody corpses..." Harry''s face became more and more pale. The memory filled him with fear. His voice and shoulders began to tremble involuntarily. "There were children and women in their prison cars, and they immediately attacked us. Dad, mom, and those who were capable at that time fought hard. It was a tragic Fighting... " He lowered his face, hugged his head in pain and fell on the railing for a long time. I really didn''t expect that the city of Noah that I saw today was not always a comfortable and comfortable country. It had gone through such a terrible past. Now the peace and happiness are bought with the blood of the martyrs. Moreover, this peace and happiness is still temporary. I don''t know when we will encounter the zombies again and fight like that in those years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "It was the sacrifice of Xueji, Kay, Williams and their parents that brought Noah''s safe departure. They died together with the zombies. If not, they would pursue you like wolves and gnaw at you like locusts..." Harry calms down again, drops his head holding hand, looks down at him, and doesn''t speak. My hand has been on his shoulder, his body no longer trembling, but I have choked. This deep blood feud is, oh, impossible to understand. It''s heavy for them of my age. Now I believe that Harry and their determination to revenge. They are not afraid of the eclipse ghost clan, do not want to revenge, not do not want to attack the ghost town, but It''s really hard. Noah city has sacrificed so many capable people that he can only die with one of the forces of the ghost city: "in the ghost city How many capable people are there? " "I don''t know." Harry shook his head. "If you want to survive in this world, if you don''t choose selfishness, you will choose to perish. Therefore, many capable people join the ghost city just to survive. Because more people are killed, they will become numb. Their power is expanding. The more powerful they expand, the more capable people will join them..." If you don''t want to die, do you give in to the devil What kind of reason is this?! No, it''s because there is no God in this world. A God who can defeat and give a severe blow to the evil spirits! My father said that man is a swaying creature, without firm belief, it is easy to succumb to evil. The bad guy is just not getting worse. At that moment, no one will pull him out of the darkness in time. He fell into the abyss of hell and became a bad man. That moment is very important. It will be the moment to decide good and evil. Therefore, he hoped that I could join the army, because the soldiers would make me firmly believe in myself, and it was not easy to be bewitched, and not easy to wander between good and evil. "Why not join Silvermoon city?" I asked, "doesn''t silver moon city also accept capable people?" "Hum..." Harry chuckles, "because the ogres can completely release the demons in your heart." He looked at me and said, "you can get steamed bread directly from others. Why should you be polite? It''s easier to be a bad man than a good man, good man? Well, it''s hard for good people in this world. " Harry turned to his face and pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically. "Is silver moon city all good people? Silver moon city is just more decent than the ghost city. " I heard the most pertinent evaluation of Silvermoon city from Harry. In silver moon city, are all good people? Don''t they just see the dead? The zombies kill directly. They introduce killing people. There is no difference. Just like Harry said, silver moon city is more decent. I became silent. The words were too heavy, and the hatred was too heavy. I could hardly imagine this bloody world. In my world, apart from killing fish and chickens, I couldn''t see any bloody things around me. But, sooner or later, war will come, because the planet will let them meet sooner or later. Then, what role will I play? Can I take up arms and really fight? Really To kill the enemy? I looked at my hands and my eyes were dizzy. I was afraid. I felt I couldn''t do it. "I''m sorry, these things shouldn''t have been told to you." Congratulations, Harry. I wanted to be the captain of the team "I''m sorry, I think too many things too simple." I looked at him and said, "I don''t know you have such a past. Should I not take them out?" Harry laughed. "Why are you taking them out?" His amber eyes were like a lamp in the dark with golden light. "To show them the world." "Then you will strengthen your faith. How can you hesitate to hear that they are going to take revenge?" Harry put his hands around his chest and laughed, "the enemy will come sooner or later, so we should be prepared in advance and tell the truth..." He winked at me, "Xueji, their combat experience is really too little, I think if the zombies kill now, they are just a burden." I was stunned. He immediately raised his index finger: "Shhh! Don''t tell them, you know, she''s very good! Hiss Harry hugged his body and shivered. "Wife, if they hit me, you must protect me ~ ~ ~" he suddenly played coquettish on me and leaned on me. I angrily turned away, he leaned against an empty, staggered a step, I sink a face: "you start to be not serious again, by the way, there is something just to say with you this not serious appearance." "What?" His lips were raised and his face was in a bad smile. "Xiao Jing likes it, do you know?" "Yes." To my surprise, Harry answered directly. Moreover, he seemed so indifferent that he shook his hair. "Who made me the most powerful person in Noah city! The most handsome man again He raised his face and caressed himself, "I am so charming that I can''t stop the girls from liking me!" Seeing him like this, I didn''t want to stay with him for another minute and went back to my room. "Ah? Wife, I haven''t finished yet He caught up and I closed the door directly. He held it up with his hand and looked at me smilingly, "wife, you won''t be jealous! I said, "I''ll only call your wife in the future.""Save it!" I couldn''t bear to see him. "If you don''t like Xiaojing, you''d better tell her clearly. Did you give her any hint that you misunderstood you like her?" "No Harry became confused. "Xiaojing should know that I can''t like her." "What?" That is, Xiaojing is really a single Acacia, and also deeply in love? That''s why I''m so sad. Harry went on to say: "the capable usually marry the capable. This is the law of the world." "Ah? What if you really love each other. " "That''s another matter." Harry let go of my door, holding his cheek with one hand and thinking carefully, "generally speaking, the capable are only with the capable. Especially in this world, the capable are very important. Any city needs a strong one to guard. Only the combination of the capable can bring about the optimization of genes and make the next generation of capable people more powerful, such as Me. " He grinned and pointed his thumb at himself. "Thump!" Just close the door. I don''t want to talk to him any more. "Ah Outside came Harry''s painful cry, "wife, shut the door and say it! Hit my handsome nose I can''t stand it. Harry is not so beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Like a person What does it feel like? I lay in bed, and finally become quiet, I did not like people, do not know what it is like to like a person. But, I know very well, I won''t like Harry because I can''t help but beat him if I spend more time with him. Like a person, should not be this kind of feeling that wants to beat fat. However, I can see who likes whom. Xiaojing likes Harry. Obviously, when Harry and I are standing together, Xiaojing is always very angry. However, she doesn''t say anything. She will only be sulky. Her love for Harry should be deep. Asna likes Xingchuan because she always looks at the moon. In the silver moon city in the time, she will always quietly look at silver moon city. When meeting with Xingchuan, she will bring out the shyness of a girl. She will blush and become unlike her usual self. Xingchuan knows that asna likes him, just as Harry knows Xiaojing likes him. Both of them seem so indifferent and annoying when they say it! It seems that they never want girls to like them. Bill likes Xueji. It''s hard to see whether Shajia really likes it or not. However, if we compare bill and Sharjah, I will certainly stand by Bill''s side. Bill''s silent guard is warm and moving. But Shajah was a man of the silver moon city, and his purpose was not pure. I always feel that love is still far away from me, because I am only 16 years old, although in three months, I will be 17 years old. My seventeen year old is very beautiful. I once looked forward to my seventeen birthday, but my father said that there was a grand adult ceremony to give me, so I didn''t look forward to it. You can imagine the initiation ceremony he prepared. However, I did not want to like people, because in my original plan, when I was 17 years old, I still had to continue to study hard. Falling in love might be something that I would experience in college. At that time I should be twenty. The whole city of Noah is so quiet that I can''t sleep. I don''t have TV, computer or other entertainment. People in Noah go to bed early and go to bed separately. I can only think about it in bed. "Zizi." The messenger just went off. I picked up the messenger. It''s Leicester. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ve been in the meeting until now." Leicester was sorry for me. I wonder at him: "why do you want to apologize to me?" He was still smiling shyly, slightly drooping his face, gray blue hair sliding down his face, strands, let the face in the communicator small screen more delicate: "you must be unable to sleep." He said. "Yes." I nodded. "So It''s keeping you up He said it with some remorse. I see. He must take it as his duty and responsibility to coax me to sleep. "Leicester." "Yes?" He looked up at me. "Don''t make it your duty or responsibility to put me to sleep." He grinned shyly again and touched his head: "I don''t sleep much at night anyway." "But that''s not the way." I put the communicator to my face, and if I go on like this, I have a bedtime dependency on Leicester. "It''s also It''s always inconvenient. Harry is right. I can''t be in your room... " He lowered his face and said with some embarrassment that he still took the matter as a responsibility. "Actually, I just need some voice." I turned to look at Leicester in the messenger. "Here Do you have a radio or something? " "Radio?" Leicester was stunned for a moment and then returned to himself, "Oh, it''s a very old antique..." He suddenly excited smile, "I understand what you mean, I make you a little robot!" He came to the spirit again, turned out of the picture, suddenly he came back in a hurry and laughed at me, "don''t turn off the communicator." With that, he walked away, and then came the familiar, garrulous voice. Leicester''s babbling worked well, and I fell asleep soon. In front of me is a beautiful sky garden. I stand beside the music fountain. The water column from the fountain emerges one after another beautiful rainbow in the sunshine. It is very beautiful. The green space beside the fountain is like a fluffy green blanket. There are many flowers and butterflies flying inside. The colorful garden is like the illustration in a fairy tale book. The beautiful music is like the wind chimes hitting in the spring wind, and also like the collision of the mountain springs. Around the elegant men and women, they either say hello to each other, or take their children to the fountain to see the fountain, their faces are happy smile. All of a sudden, the fountain stopped, and time seemed to solidify. The fountain was frozen in the air, and the people around them did not move any more. They stood firmly in place, and the surroundings became very quiet, only the Ding Dong Dong music in the air. The sound of music gradually becomes slow, like a damp DVD, "Ding Ding Ding Dong Dong... " In the slower and slower music, those people slowly turned to me. They looked at me, men, women, old people, children, all fixed on me. I was afraid because they had no expression on their faces and their eyes were empty, but they looked at me together.I ran up in terror. Everyone who passed turned around and followed me. I ran to the rose counter to catch my breath. The people around me still looked at me. I looked at them in fright. Suddenly, they started to move and came to me slowly: "help I Save I Save I... " Mechanical words without any tone echoed in their mouths. They stretched out their arms to me and began to approach me like zombies! "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " The blue light suddenly surged from behind them. Their clothes turned into pieces of fly ash in the blue light. The pieces of clothes of various colors were flying in front of me like broken petals. Their bodies and their faces were swallowed up by blue light, dried up and broken. Blue light worms like roundworms crawled out of their eyes and mouths Come on! "Save - me - save - me -" their shouts turned into hoarse shouts. They grabbed me in pain and opened their mouths. More light insects came out of their mouths and came towards me. "Ah I woke up in a fright, sweating! "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." "Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop The heart beat violently. "Luobing! Are you all right? " At the same time came a cry of fear. I slowly regained consciousness, looked to one side, the original communicator is still on: "I''m ok, you haven''t slept?" Leicester in the messenger laughed and raised his hand. In his hand was a white, cucumber thick pole: "I''m making a pole for you. Is this as thick as a cucumber?" He looked very proud, as if he had made a satisfactory work of art. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 My face immediately red, just saw the time, casually said: "I went to training." I shut down the communication device in a hurry, and my chest is still bulging. This dream is so terrible. The story of Chloe ruins has brought me a lot of psychological shadow. I took a deep breath, picked up the communicator, and at the same time connected Xueji, gun sister, Mingyou and Xiaoying, and said in a loud voice: "female wolves! It''s time to get up! Whether it is to find more men, or adventure, or revenge, we must start to work hard! The last one with the most times has no chance to show up! " With that, I stood up and held my head high. My first day as captain of Luobing began! At five o''clock in the morning, it was just light outside. I stood on the East Square with my hands behind me, waiting for my team members to arrive. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." In the quiet city of Noah, there is the sound of running in a hurry. Xueji is the first to be in position, followed by sister Pao and Sakura. We usually get up at seven. "Ah ~ ~" the last one was Mingyou. She was in a hurry, and her combat uniform was not fully worn. It was her first time to wear the combat uniform. Standing at the end, she hastily pulled up her uniform: "am I the last one?" "Yes." Sister Pao looks at her with regret. Mingyou immediately sorry to look at me: "sorry, Captain, I..." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry." I looked at her harshly, "Mingyou, I know you are a medical team and do not receive training at ordinary times. However, if you want to go out with us, you are a field worker! I will not relax the requirements of a field work because you are a healer! You have to say sorry to yourself Mingyou''s face was also immediately right: "yes! Captain! I won''t be late tomorrow! " None of my girls are boring and obedient, which is good. "Start running!" With that, I''ll take you out of Noah. The most important thing in the field is physical strength. "Bang bang bang bang." In the passage are the neat running sound of our girls. In DR, I am most worried about Mingyou, because she usually does not receive training, so her physical strength will be the worst. However, the battlefield is "fair" to anyone, and will not let you go because you are a healer. In this world, you will not be less radiated because you are a healer. The door of Noah has been opened for us. Outside is a gray sky, and the light of the morning light penetrates through the door hole, illuminating a pale gold area on the ground. When I ran out of the gate of the city, suddenly Harry jumped out of the side and ran to my side. He looked at me with a smile: "my wife, running is a coincidence! Me too I''m too lazy to look at him and move on. When did Harry run in the morning? "So are we!" Suddenly, the voices of sister Pao and Xiao Ying came from behind us. Harry was stunned. Looking back, he froze. Sister Pao ran by him one by one, and Mingyou opened her face and sighed. "You? Why are you here? " Harry looks at them blankly. Obviously he didn''t expect an accident today. I have been running alone, but today, it is the whole Dr. Pao Jie and Xiao Ying stopped and looked at him with a bad smile. Only Xueji continued to follow me. The light morning light pulled me and her figure on the ground. "Ha ha ha ha! It seems that some people want to have a rendezvous with our team leader alone, and we have no chance. In the future, we will be in ~ ~ "every day. Xiao Ying said it was like schadenfreude. I turned and ran and yelled, "did you stop?" Gun sister and small cherry a stiff, immediately catch up. Mingyou looks at Harry. She doesn''t know what to say. She shakes her head and catches up with Xiaoying. I turned back and went on with the girls following me. Harry ran next to me and looked at me as he ran: "wife, how can you take so many people running today?" "No talking while running! Or don''t follow us I''ll say it directly. Harry didn''t speak any more, his mouth shriveled, but he also laughed. He ran beside me, running with us in the morning among the beams falling from the sky. Almost three thousand meters later, Mingyou couldn''t do it. She was panting, her face turned white, and she collapsed on the ground. "Captain! You can''t do it. " We had to stop when sister Pao picked up Mingyou. Mingyou was out of breath: "yes, I''m sorry..." "Mingyou, I said, don''t say sorry to us." I crouched down in front of her, and she looked at me apologetically. I raised my smile. "You''ve never been trained, and your training should be gradual. Harry "Here it is! Wife Harry came running over with a smile. He had good endurance. He was out of breath after running 3000 meters. I looked at him: "back Mingyou back." "What?" Harry is stunned. Mingyou is also a little surprised. She looks at Harry awkwardly and lowers her face. Harry looks at Mingyou and laughs, "I see." Harry squats down in front of Mingyou: "come on, Mingyou.""I, I can You don''t have to carry me... " Mingyou is a little embarrassed. Harry shook his face: "come on, it''s OK. My father said that his wife''s orders should be absolutely obeyed. Therefore, my wife asked me to carry you back, and I will certainly carry you back." Mingyou is slightly lost in Harry''s words. "Mingyou, what are you still trying to be?" Sister Pao picked up Mingyou and put it on Harry''s back. "You can''t even stand up now." Xiaoying also worried to see Mingyou. Xueji still looked ahead: "can we continue?" She asked without any tone. Harry picked up Mingyou on his back and looked at me smilingly: "wife, wait for me. I''ll send her back to chase you right away." I wrung eyebrow white he one eye, direct turn around: "the rest of the people continue!" I led everyone to run again and turned around to have a look. Harry had gone away with his Mingyou on his back. He was fast in the morning light. What was his ability? "What is Harry''s ability?" I slowed down a few steps and asked them. "Well You''ll see it later. " Sister gun laughs at me and pretends to be mysterious. I look at Sakura: "Sakura, what about your ability?" In training, Harry and Sakura have never used their abilities. Now, I just know that Harry can heal himself, which has been seen on ice dragons. However, if it is only self-healing, he can not be called the strongest one in Noah city. The strongest one must be aggressive. "Haha You''ll know after that. " Sakura also gave me a chance to sell. Well, there will be no mission in the near future. In the condition of Mingyou, you can''t get out of Noah in two or three months. I yelled: "come on! Girls, don''t run like a soft legged shrimp "Yes! Captain "But what are soft legged shrimps?" "I don''t know, blind man with soft legs?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this world of material shortage, they have never even seen shrimp. Judging from their appearance, they have never even heard of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Sex! Have sex We ran to the cliff, in front of us is the boundless vast world. Once in my eyes, the vast and desolate red land makes Xueji, Xiaoying and sister gun excited. They have never been so far away from Noah. They are like ladies who have never stepped out of the boudoir door. Even seeing a corner of the world makes them excited. "Ah --" Xiaoying and sister Pao are shouting, fighting and laughing at the edge of the cliff. Even though the ground is muddy and the wind from afar is sour, they still jump excitedly, as if entering the gate of the new world. The physical fitness of the fighting type is really different from that of ordinary people. They are new and new human beings, super human beings. This catastrophe brings the end of the world, but also brings about the evolution of human beings. Of course, not all people can evolve. Evolution seems to have its own "consciousness". Only those selected by it can evolve. Others are not so lucky, either dead or mutated into monsters, such as flying corpses. I also found that after I found out my ability, my body was undergoing incredible changes. My hearing has become sharper, my reaction has become more rapid, and my physical fitness and speed are constantly improving. I was worried that my ability and Mingyou belong to the auxiliary department, but with the acceleration of my speed and the enhancement of my strength, I think I can fight against the enemy! Xueji and I were standing at the edge of the cliff together. She was still just looking at the front. There was no expression on her face. The snow pupil was slightly pink because she reflected into the deep red earth. "Ha Suddenly, her right hand across the air, as if there was a sword in her hand, and then, she must point to the front, due north: "sinners! Take the punishment! It''s the nobles! Shudder I was stiff for a moment. Sister Pao chuckles and walks forward, gently pushing Xueji''s straight forward arm. Xueji''s expression remains unchanged, just like a clay puppet pushed by sister Pao. Xiao Ying also looks at Xueji with a smile. Sister Pao pushed Xueji''s hand to the west, then corrected another angle to the sun and said, "Xueji, the zombies are in the Western Hemisphere. You are pointing in the wrong direction." Xueji blinked, her look unchanged: "Oh." Then, she narrowed her eyes, as if her line of sight turned into Aurora, and straight to the far away western hemisphere of the zombies, where they were razed to the ground. "Well, girls, go back, and every day we''ll come here and leave your screams on the day you go out!" I said. "Good!" Everyone yelled, today, it''s just their "yes" to the outside world I didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, he pushed him away. After he was not serious, it was nonsense. He was pushed by me a stagger, and then standing on the side of a smiley face to continue to laugh at me. I looked at my girls. "Did you hear what captain Harry said?" "Yes." "Now, everyone wants a code name! Use it when you go out! " "Yes We began to think about it. Sister Pao twisted her eyebrows and wrinkled her face, as if to think that code was a painful thing for her. Sakura''s eyes are shining, and it is obvious that she has already got the result. Xueji still looks ahead, her face is expressionless. Mingyou looks calm and nods slightly. It is necessary to carry out the task code. In the past, when I was training with my father, I would also use the code. Most of them were flying eagle, white tiger, or a number directly. Because I am the youngest, my uncles call me Xiaoyao. Now, I''m the captain. Xiao Yao doesn''t sound like a fan at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 I come from a different world, like a meteor falling in this world, I look at you: "my code is meteor. Everybody put their code numbers in the newspaper. " Sister Pao twisted her eyebrows for a long time, and looked like constipation. Suddenly, she was smiling and raised her head: "report captain, my code name is the queen!" With that she lifted her chin quite haughtily and assumed a queen''s pose. Mingyou and Xiaoying look at the gun sister together. Mingyou nods: "ha It''s a good code Sister Pao winked at them. She had the most men and was indeed the queen. So in the original cucumber issue, only she knew. The city of Noah doesn''t care about girls molesting boys. All men in Noah city are chosen by girls, because the number of women is only one tenth of Noah''s total population. In fact, there are only ten girls who are suitable for marriage, except those who are married and have children. Our dr has already accounted for five people. In addition, asna is six people. The remaining ordinary girls are like Xiaojing, only four. If it wasn''t for polyandry in Noah, many boys would have been single all their lives. Because of the serious imbalance between male and female students, there are boys who like boys in Noah City, such as Winkler and Li Da in the mechanical maintenance group, Yue Hua and Ou Ning in the technical group, and others. They are very happy and look very happy. Sometimes they scatter dog food in front of others and kiss me hand in hand. In Noah, there is a requirement for men to reproduce, but not for other men. For example, Harry likes boys, but he is also liked by asna. Then he needs to marry and have children with asna first, and then he can be with the boy he likes, because the gene of ability person is very important. The special era made everyone in Noah regard reproduction as their responsibility and obligation, so they didn''t feel forced or forced. They even felt extremely proud of contributing their genes and regarded it as a kind of supreme honor. It turns out that the environment will change people''s ideas. This is the world outlook. And who will Harry and Leicester marry in the future? They are capable people. In accordance with the usual practice, they will be married to them, and they will only have the DR and our royal highness. "Goddess!" Suddenly, Xueji said loudly, pulling back my mind. Xueji still looked ahead, motionless. Sister Pao, Sakura and Mingyou look at Xueji again. Xueji doesn''t move. As I saw her for the first time, she looks like a cold snow goddess. "My queen, your goddess, what about Sakura and Mingyou?" Sister gun, look at Xiaoying and Mingyou. Sakura immediately said: "shuttle spirit!" Small Sakura raised her face, slightly proud, "is it very appropriate?" Gun sister and Mingyou looked at her, nodded: "a bit like." Seeing the reaction of sister Pao and Mingyou, is this code name of Xiaoying related to her ability? Sakura calls herself a shuttle spirit. Can she shuttle in space?! If so, that Sakura''s ability is too great! "Butcher!" Mingyou clenched her fist and suddenly said, it seems that this code makes her feel very excited. Sister Pao and Xiao Ying look at her in a panic. Xueji still looks ahead. Now she has been with her for a long time. She knows that this is not Gao Leng, nor is she indifferent to the things around her, but her behavior. As a matter of fact, she has been watching with her spare light and listening with her ears. "Mingyou, this name doesn''t match you at all." Gun sister see Mingyou, Mingyou is a healer. "Yes, sister Mingyou, your name sounds terrible!" Xiao Ying looks at Mingyou with some fear. "Yes, ha ha." Mingyou smile, she looks easygoing and honest, "I think I am too weak, take a cruel name will let others fear me!" Mingyou nodded, as if she thought she liked the name. Sometimes, people''s appearance can deceive everyone, even themselves. Therefore, the contrast reflected occasionally may be just another small self hidden in the heart somewhere. "Your majesty! Goddess! Shuttle spirit! Butcher I drink one by one, a little strange in my heart, like calling my teammates in the game. "Come on One by one they stood upright. "Flight training! Start "Yes! Leader meteor In the field training, flying is the most important training. I am also ashamed of this. In the future training, I will strengthen this training for myself. Today''s training intensity is very strong, focusing on physical training. Sister Pao and Xueji are in a very good condition. Xiao Ying is a little bit worse, and Mingyou is very tough. At the end of one day''s training, she was pale and nauseated again. Her physical fitness was too poor, and the food in Noah city was not enough to support this high-intensity training. "Gather at five tomorrow. Don''t be late!" "Yes Mingyou standing in the ranks of the tottering, gun sister immediately help her, I look at the gun sister: "help Mingyou go back to rest." "Yes." The gun elder sister and the small cherry hold the pale Mingyou together."Wife, you are too strong. I don''t think Mingyou can do it." Harry also looks at Mingyou with concern, but Mingyou stares at him: "who can''t?! You can''t! " Harry is stunned. Sister Pao immediately laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. After the eyes of those who passed by were puzzled, they showed their eyes suddenly, and then began to whisper. Harry''s face turned red and white, his hands around his chest and pointed to Mingyou: "Mingyou! You take that sentence back to me! You will make people misunderstand me Harry''s face turned red again. Mingyou is also lazy to answer him: "all day long like to provoke girls, you still can''t good! Or Noah will be all your children! Hum Mingyou''s remark is obviously aimed at Harry. She seems to be very dissatisfied with Harry''s provocation of girls. Before I met Harry, Mingyou and Harry grew up together, so Mingyou and I will know more about Harry. I still remember that when I took Harry under my arm, when Xueji and their girls arrived, Harry called their wives one by one. Therefore, Mingyou said that Harry was provoking girls everywhere, which can be judged to be correct. Harry also told me several times later that he would never call another girl''s wife again and again, so it proved that he used to like to tease girls around. Since I came, although I did not see him provoke others, because he has been stuck to my side, perhaps because of some novelty. When the freshness is over, he should return to the original state and stir up trouble everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." laughing gun sister and laughing Xiao Ying help Mingyou to the direction of the dormitory. Harry stands still, his red face turning purple. "You can''t Shirky walked past Harry coldly, said these three words without expression, and then left. Harry looks crazy and hugs her head. She has nothing to do with the girls in Dr. "Zizi." My messenger rings. It''s a message from Leicester: come to the conference room after the training and let Harry lead the way. I look at Harry, who''s still in the mood: "lethews, let''s go to the conference room." Harry took a deep breath, stroked her forehead and nodded. I turned and walked. "Wife! Wife Harry catches up. "Are you tired? Do you want water? " He graciously handed me the water. I didn''t answer. He came to me and looked at me carefully and said, "wife, you "If I say I still like your serious time, can you be more serious?" Harry''s amber eyes twinkled. "Will you marry me if I''m serious?" When he finished speaking, he was also stunned. His face suddenly turned red and his eyes drifted away. He didn''t dare to look at me. "No way." I said directly, he stopped, took the water and began to be in a daze. I went on, shaking my head. "If you make such a joke again, I won''t talk to you." He immediately caught up with him, but became a bit nervous: "sorry, I didn''t say what I said just now." With that, he turned to his side and looked annoyed and murmured, "how could I say that? What if she does promise? " I couldn''t bear to roll a white eye again, he is really stinky, who will agree! "I don''t care who you provoke. Don''t provoke me, I''ll beat you!" I''m going to state my attitude directly. Harry followed me with a smile: "I told you that. Do you really think you can beat me?" He raised his chin, triumphant, and unsmooth. My hand began to carry forward, in the narrow channel can not help but the fist waved to him, "pa!" Could have hit his fist, but he was blocked! He gently raised his hand to block my fist, amber eyes shining like topaz, inside is proud and confident: "come on." He is also leisurely to hook his fingers at me, pick eyebrows, full of provocation. Since he invited me to beat him, I was not polite. I turned around and punched directly, crisp and neat. He was also quick in action, as fast as a leopard, jumping up and turning around, and we fought close to each other in the narrow white channel. Now he seems to be very familiar with my routine. In my father''s words, Harry is a good martial artist. He keeps in mind what I usually teach, and he also integrates his own fighting skills. I hit him with a fist. He quickly clasped my wrist and threw me out with the method of Tai Chi I taught him. But I was their master. I stepped on the wall of the passage with my strength, jumped up, turned around in the air and kicked Harry''s neck directly. Harry was immediately kicked out by this force, fell on the ground and hit him Roll away, still. I landed steadily and stood where I was. He lay still on the ground, as if he had fainted. Although I know that he is very resistant to fight, it should be said that he can not be broken, but I just had a lot of strength, will not really hurt him. My heart became tense. I ran to him, squatted down beside him and pushed him: "Harry! Harry He didn''t respond. Oh, No. I worried and patted him in the face: "Harry! Don''t you usually fight well! How suddenly dizzy? Harry? Wake up "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." I patted his face, he still did not wake up, I immediately fell to his chest, close to his chest to listen to his heartbeat. "Plop, plop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump His heart beat suddenly, a little abnormal. My face sank and my heart was filled with anger. I saw the water bottle buttoned on his trouser leg and pulled it out directly. Then I took off the bottle cap and poured the cold water directly on his face. "Ah He woke up, sat up and wiped his face, "wife, you are too wasteful!" "Hum I dropped his water bottle and walked right past him. He got up in a hurry, picked up the water bottle and ran to me: "Luobing, I found that your body method is fast recently." Listen to him call me Luobing, I know he is more serious now. I looked at him and he looked at me with a smile: "it''s great to fight with you." "I''m not happy to be beaten?" He is always beaten by me. In fact, I think it''s very cool. I can learn a lot from Harry. Moreover, he is the most capable person in Noah city. If he wants to progress, he must challenge the strongest person. If he meets the strong, he will be strong. Harry flicked the water from his hair and looked at me. "Why don''t we make an appointment every day, just like sister gun and Kay."I was stunned: "do they make an appointment every night?" I was a little surprised, I thought! My face turned red and I was dirty! "Well? What do you think it is, wife Harry came up to me, almost touching the tip of my nose. The drops of water from his bangs ran down the ends of his hair. He looked at my face and began to lose his mind. The sight in his amber eyes must have fallen on my red face. "Get out of here I immediately pushed him away. I didn''t want him to see me blush. He staggered back a step, still not looking back. I turned to my side and sped forward breathlessly. It was a shame. But, behind did not ring the footstep sound, I turned to look at him, he is still in a daze. "Harry! To the conference room! " I called out, he just came back to his senses, suddenly also blushed, lowered his face and hurriedly followed up. I turned my face and went on. He was still following me. Surprisingly, he became quiet and didn''t speak any more all the way. At the end of this passage is the elevator. I have never crossed this passage. This road leads to the control center of Noah city. You can''t enter it without senior authority. Harry and I entered the elevator, and when the door closed, Harry and I were closed in the small space in the white elevator. Today, Harry is a little strange, because Harry''s excessive silence makes the atmosphere in the elevator also bring a kind of awkward atmosphere of silence. I just don''t look at him. "Luobing." Suddenly, he called me. "Yes?" I answered casually. "I..." He said the word "I" and didn''t go on. "What?" I wanted to turn to see him when the elevator door opened and there was a huge, spacious white conference room in front of me. In the center of the conference room is a huge Oval silver table, which is more like a console, and its smooth plane is like a LCD screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Elder arufa, uncle Mason, sister Cecilia and lesses, as well as asna, have been standing around the conference table. The oval table has smooth lines, and the silver gray surface is full of technological metallicity. They heard the elevator door open and looked at us. "Coming!" Leicester''s eyes were shining. He was always full of energy. Harry walked out of me immediately, his head bowed, his bright reddish brown hair covering his amber eyes. As he passed me, he said in a low voice, "nothing." Then he walked up to the group and said, "here we are." He regained his smiling appearance again. He grabbed leicesus, who was going to run towards me, and encircled his neck, so that he could not leave his side. Leiseus couldn''t get out of his grip, so he could only smile and wave at me. I walked up to everyone and stood on one side of the table, and they all laughed and nodded at me. I stood up straight at once. The people here are the highest level of command in Noah. Everyone looked at elder arufa, and they all looked serious. Elder arufa leaned on the wooden stick and looked at everyone: "everyone is here. Let''s start. Let''s talk about Chloe''s ruins first. " Elder arufa said, pressing his hand on the silver gray table top in front of us, the whole table suddenly fluctuated like jelly. It was amazing that the silver gray surface looked like liquid. Then, the shape began to emerge from the silver gray desktop, like hundreds of millions of nanorobots building models! Once again, I saw the high technology hidden in Noah. One after another, tall buildings were pulled up from the tabletop, and the familiar clough ruins began to form on the whole tabletop. I also recognized the skyscraper I had been to! After the formation of the model, the silver gray surface began to peel off slowly and roll down, and the color actually emerged! Make the whole model more realistic! Beautiful sky gardens, or white or silver skyscrapers, the ruins of Chloe have been completely restored, even before the end of the day. I reached out my fingers curiously and poked at the nearest skyscraper. My fingers gradually penetrated the surface of the model. I felt the cool feeling. The little things that built the model were very cool. They began to wrap my fingers after I penetrated the model. I felt their movement. I took my fingers back, and they started to mend where I had punctured. It was fun. "According to the data sent back by the exploration robot, Chloe remains are almost intact." Elder arufa''s old voice began to speak slowly, "shopping mall..." Elder arufa pointed to several of the tall buildings and said, "the library..." He pointed to another, "scientific research institutes, hospitals, schools, robot exchanges, aircraft shopping mall..." One by one, elder arufa pointed to the past. One term is inexplicably exciting, and the other buildings are full of hope, which means that the whole city not only preserves the materials of that time, but also preserves the cultural materials of that time, as well as many books and books. There is a treasure box sealed by God! "Pandora..." I can''t help but whisper the name. "What?" Everyone calmed down and looked at me. Asna asked softly, "what do you say, Luobing? What Pandora. " I looked at the whole Chloe relic: "this is a legend. God created Pandora goddess to punish the world. Pandora brought a mysterious box, called Pandora''s box. God told her not to open it, but she opened it curiously. So, God''s punishment came to the world, and the end came..." We listen to my story quietly, clearly this story does not belong to this world. "However, many people only know that Pandora opens the box and brings the end of the world, but they don''t know that Pandora sees hope in the box. She covers the box and seals the hope in the box, just like Chloe''s ruins. When the end comes, God also seals hope in Chloe''s ruins..." "Pandora Pandora... " Repeated leiseus in a low voice, as if listening with great care. I raised my eyelids to look at you: "God left hope for the world." Everyone nodded with a smile, and Harry looked at me with a smile: "I didn''t expect you have so many stories. I like this story. Are you Pandora I was stunned: "I did not bring the end of the day." "But you are the only one who has access to Chloe''s remains." Harry raised his chin slightly. "Like you told me, is Pandora the only one who can open the box?" He looked at me with a smile. I think about it, it seems that it''s a little right, but it''s not right. "Ha ha ha ha - the stories are all told by people." Elder arufa stroked his white beard, and his wise eyes twinkled with wisdom. He looked at Harry with a smile, "Harry, your words today may become a legend after thousands of years. It is said that a girl named Pandora brought hope back to the world and saved the last world. Ha ha ha -- " " ah? " I took it, too. The old and steady voice of elder arufa is more like telling a true legend. Everyone laughed. Yes, the legends are told by people. They spread from one to another. In the end, the whole story may change completely.If Harry had known Pandora''s whole story, he would not have said that to me. Because Pandora was the God who wanted to punish the world. "Luobing is not Pandora, but Luobing can steal hope from God. Isn''t it, Luobing. " Elder arufa held a wooden stick and laughed at me. I nodded. Yes, I was a thief who stole from God''s hand. "Good! It''s decided! " Elder arufa suddenly said in a loud voice that everyone looked at him immediately. He seemed to have something important to announce. He pointed his stick at the whole city of Chloe. "The plan to transport materials from Chloe city was named" Pandora plan! " Arufa elder''s eyes became extremely bright, and his voice was more sonorous and powerful, echoing in the whole conference room! I was stunned, and Leicester said with a smile: "Luobing, this plan will be recorded in history! You are really going to be a legend! " Everyone laughed at me and nodded to me. I was stunned to see everyone, but I didn''t expect that a myth that had no intention to export would be recorded in their history by this world! This "Pandora plan" will be included in the future history book, and will be handed down forever, just like the long march of the Red Army. Project Pandora Well, this code name is also very good. I look at the whole city of Chloe. Since Pandora keeps hope in the magic box, we have to pry open the box, release hope from the box, and let the light return to the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "There are a lot of resources in the clough ruins..." Elder arufa went on, and the atmosphere in the conference room was even more uplifted by the naming of the Pandora Project. The look on each face became very serious. Uncle Mason and sister Cecilia put their hands around their chests and listened carefully to elder arufa. Leiseus was also very serious, nodding as he listened, his eyes glistening, as if he were calculating in the words of elder arufa. Harry, with one hand at the table, was rarely serious. Asna slightly twisted her eyebrows, as if there was something wrong with her. "With our present transportation conditions, we can''t ship back too much..." I seem to understand what asna is worried about. Because of limited energy, Noah''s flying car can''t enter the clough site for transportation. So far, only my ice dragon is equipped with blue crystal energy and the highest artificial intelligence and technology in Noah city. Ice dragons also have flying claws that can be carried by themselves, but other cars don''t. It''s like Kay, they''re just flying cars. Now most of them are flying cars, because the tire wear is relatively serious, and now is the last age, rubber has already disappeared, so the tire is not practical in this world. Kai has only an automatic driving system on their cars so that they can have a rest at night. Without better energy, you can''t configure a more advanced system. So energy is always a problem. "So, the next time we''re going to collect resources, here it is!" Elder arufa''s cane pointed to a skyscraper in the center of Chloe''s ruins, and my eyes fell on the sharp, conical building, like a crystal column standing in the center of the city. Immediately, the elder arufa said, "the detector shows that there is a blue crystal in it!" "What?" Harry and I almost agreed. Leiseus nodded excitedly: "yes, there are a large number of gems in this building, so the probability of producing blue like crystals is very high! Maybe there will be a lot of them! " Harry and I looked at lethews together, and then at the others, and they looked happy. With blue like crystal, it means there is energy! I''ve seen the spaceships and flying cars hidden in Noah city. Those vehicles and spaceships quietly dormant under the ground just need to put on energy and let them soar into the sky! "Luobing." Elder arufa looked at me carefully. "As long as we find the blue crystal like crystal, we can start the flying car of Noah city. It will be the same as your ice dragon. We don''t need to be equipped with loading and unloading personnel, we can also enter the clo ruins to carry materials." I felt as if I had seen Noah''s spaceships and cars busy in the quiet city of Chloe, flying up and down, and Suddenly, the blue light flashed in front of my eyes. It was the ghosts who stood in the tall buildings and looked at me from a distance. "And the ghost?" I looked at elder arufa and said, "they will suck energy, so the robots in silver moon city can''t get out as long as they go in." The elder arupha frowned, and his face was sad. "We can''t solve the problem of ghosts." "Because there is so little data about ghosts, Leicester and his team can''t figure out what ghosts are, so they have to improvise and avoid them as much as possible." "Yes, Luobing." Leiseus looked at me, and the starlight leaped in his gray blue eyes. "We didn''t encounter ghosts at the beginning when we went to Chloe ruins, so we infer that it will take some time for them to sense foreign life or energy, and we will strive to complete the task in this period of time!" I nodded. I felt the same way when I was inside. Ghosts don''t show up quickly. "And fast!" Uncle Mason said suddenly and calmly. They looked at him, and he looked at me, "because you''re exposed." I''m sorry for his deep voice, if only I hadn''t met the robot. Uncle Mason frowned: "silver moon city is probably because the first batch of robots were destroyed by ghosts, so no UAV has been sent in to transport materials. The exploration of Chloe caused them heavy losses, so they did not dare to enter rashly and increase their losses. " Uncle Mason had a thoughtful look on his face. "But this time, they know that you exist. Maybe they will carry out a second exploration. They may try to find out the time when the ghost appears, and then, in a limited time, rush to transport goods. Do you think my conjecture is right Elder arufa twisted his eyebrows and said nothing. Sister Saixi was also worried. Uncle Mason''s inference is probably right. We can think of removing supplies before the ghost appears. How could Silvermoon not have thought of it? As Uncle Mason said, silver moon city suffered a lot from the first exploration, and they did not dare to enter it rashly. "If that''s the case, we''re stealing time from Silvermoon city!" Harry looked at everyone at once, and they thought deeply. "Today we sent thousands of miles to see it, and silver moon city sent UAVs as expected..." Leiseus looked at me, and Harry was surprised and nervous at what he said! How do you say itLeiseus looked at Harry: "they should have been searching for Luobing, but they didn''t find any sign that they wanted to explore Chloe''s remains." Harry looked at me at once, and I frowned slightly and lowered my face. "It''s a good thing." Suddenly, arufa Chang opened his mouth again, and everyone looked at him again. With a smile on his face, "it shows that they still dare not enter the Cleo ruins. Ice dragons are well hidden. They don''t know that ice dragons have also gone. Now, they are judging whether you have come out alive. If not, they will not enter the clo ruins in the near future, ha ha ha. " "And they don''t want the stuff in it?" Is material so precious to the world? Silver moon city will not? "They need it, but not in a hurry." Asna opened her mouth slowly, and her soft voice showed her calm and dignified as a princess. "Silvermoon city is a star ship used for interstellar migration, so it has gene bank, seed bank and biological bank on it. At that time, Silvermoon city was already collecting all kinds of species on KaNzA, so some seeds and creatures were already in Silvermoon city. The ecosystem of Silvermoon city is also the most advanced. If it has seeds, it can be self-sufficient in the universe for 500 years. Now, they''re in the orbit of KaNzA, so there''s plenty of sunlight, the plants on it It should grow well... " Asna said in the end, beautiful eyes brought out a trace of yearning. No wonder, she said that silver moon city is the hope of mankind, the original silver moon city is Noah''s Ark! Therefore, Horace hated Silvermoon city again and admitted that silver moon city was the hope of the planet. As soon as the planet returns to health, Silvermoon city will be able to return to KaNzA with the seeds and creatures it has collected, allowing life to spread across the planet once again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "They''re still trying to save the seeds that survived on the ground..." Asna''s lips began to rise involuntarily, showing a smile that she didn''t even realize. When talking about silver moon city, she would show such a smile, perhaps because there was a Royal Highness Xingchuan in Yinyue city. From her mouth, the words associated with Silvermoon city are always good, save, save, help, hope. Yu Guangzhong, I feel two beams of sight. I look at it. It''s leixius and Harry secretly looking at me. When I look at them, they quickly avoid my sight. Harry looked to one side, and leiseus lowered his face in a hurry. They knew that I had a bad time with his highness Xingchuan, so they hated Silvermoon city. "Cough." Harry coughed. "But they are limited in size and can only be self-sufficient. We people on the ground still have to rely on ourselves," Harry said coldly. After all, Silvermoon city is still a space star ship with limited area, so it is impossible to plant too many things to share with people on the ground. Asna frowned slightly, pursed her lips and lowered her face, with a trace of melancholy on her face. She likes Xingchuan because she only sees the gentle, kind, considerate and wise side of Xingchuan. Objectively speaking, Silvermoon city is really protecting the last species and resources of the world. They have a great responsibility. They are Noah''s Ark of the world. To be honest, with the current situation of KaNzA, I think even if yinyuecheng is willing to take down the seeds, they will not grow, and the seeds will be wasted. Harry gave me a look and looked away from my eyes. "Ah It''s always unreliable in the universe... " "Once the silver moon city is destroyed, many of them will float into the universe, and they also want to return to the ground as soon as possible. People, they still step on the ground firmly ~ ~" elder arufa knocked on the ground, "we have nothing to envy, they are floating in space, how insecure they must be." "Elder arufa is right." "We don''t have to envy others. We can be self-sufficient, and only get better and better." Sister Saixi''s words once again made everyone''s eyes burning and full of motivation. Sissy''s words are always inspiring. "We have apples, they don''t have apples! Ha ha ha ha - "Uncle Mason burst out laughing, very cute. "It seems to be true!" Leicester also laughed. "There are no apples in the seed bank of Silvermoon city. Shall we give them to them?" "Of course not!" Leicester''s words were collectively denied by everyone, and they were denied loudly. Leiseus grinned shyly, and the atmosphere became active. Asna drooped her face with a faint smile. Her gestures, even her smile, were so elegant and beautiful. Xingchuan doesn''t like asna. He is blind. "After a period of time, the UAVs in Silvermoon city will be evacuated, and we will go to Chloe ruins to look for blue crystal like crystals!" Harry is rubbing his hands. He can''t wait to enter Chloe''s ruins again. "But they will also put sensors on the periphery of Chloe Heritage Center." "As long as anyone goes in and out of Chloe ruins, sensors will alert Silvermoon City," Leicester said with concern "What about that?" I asked in a hurry. I know that Xingchuan, they dare not set up sensors inside. They will be destroyed by ghosts. Therefore, they can only be outside the light wall. Leiseus and the rest of us smile mysteriously. "There are many roads, not just the top." Arufa mysteriously said that he raised his hand and swept over Chloe''s ruins. Clough''s model began to shrink towards the center and the surrounding maps began to emerge. Around the center began to appear, and we went through the woods and the waters as we went to Chloe''s ruins. Elder arufa pointed to the water with a wooden stick: "the city of Chloe was originally very large, and it belongs to the city. According to the map, it was originally an underground shuttle station, so there is an underground track leading to the ruins of Chloe." "What?" I was surprised. It turns out that this is an underground shuttle station. Is it like our subway station? If it is, then the passage below will be very big! But now it has become a big lake, and the underground station should also be under the water. "Luobing, we will use small robots to explore first, draw underground track map, and then we will sneak into Chloe ruins from here." Leicester''s eyes were shining and full of expectations. "Good!" I''ve been excited and looking forward to a second visit to Chloe. "After that!" Arufa elder Lang Lang said, looking at me, "it depends on whether you can successfully bring out the blue like crystal!" "No problem!" I''m ready for a second mission! "Don''t worry, Luobing." Uncle Mason said quietly, "last time you weren''t ready, so next time, we''ll be ready." Uncle Mason is right. I have to prepare well. Moreover, the next time may be Dr''s first field mission! Pandora plan, how will you change the world? We can''t get out of the conference room with all of you, Susanna.Leicester kept saying that the data brought back by the exploration robot, rich materials, precious books, and various scientific research data that may be preserved in the Academy of Sciences, made him extremely eager. "It''s a pity that there is no electricity in Chloe. If it can make the whole city bright, it will be beautiful." "I heard that it used to be a city of music, where musicians from all over the world lived and performed for people from all over the world. There was the most gorgeous stage in the world at that time, and there were also the best singers! I really want to listen to a concert. It must be the sounds of nature... " Leicester slightly raised his face in intoxication, as if immersed in a wonderful vagueness. Harry rolled his eyes and muttered, "who wants to listen to music now that I can''t eat enough?" "You are a rude man Leicester looked down at Harry with disdain. "You don''t know what magic music has! Once upon a time, many boys chased girls by music Harry raised her eyebrows and got interested: "Oh? Let''s hear about it. " This time, it was Leicester''s turn to be proud: "you who don''t know music say it in vain." Harry narrowed his eyes and put it around the neck of Leicester. "You say no!" "Let me go!" Leicester began to struggle, the long hair on his face was shaking like the long ears of a grey rabbit. Asna laughs at the rowdy lioseus and Harry, and then looks at me: "I''m going to deliver eye drops to brother Qianli. Do you want to come with me?" "Good!" I immediately said that I had "admired" him for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 In the city of Noah, there was a brother who could see thousands of miles. He was named the eye of Noah by elder arufa, and he was the object that Harry envied most. Harry is the most powerful person in Noah City, and can be envied by Harry, which proves that the strength of qianligo is recognized by Harry. "Are you going to see brother Qianli?" Leiseus came running. Harry heard the eyebrows raised and curled his mouth. "There''s nothing to see in a thousand miles." "Luobing has never seen brother Qianli." "I''ll go with you. You don''t want to see you. Don''t go." Leicester pushes Harry. Harry raised her eyebrows. "You mind me. Where I love to go is my business. My legs grow on me." Harry said, reaching for Leicester''s shoulder, smirking, lethews despised him. Asna laughs at them. Harry and Leicester are getting better and better. After walking with asna for a while, I found that I was going to the south of Noah city. Two canals appeared on both sides of the road. The lights gradually lit up, making a warm yellow and old light. The street lamp and the street lamp are far apart, like walking in the country path. Gradually, the top of the transparent glass, unknowingly has entered the night, the sky is dotted with stars, a bright moon from the curved eyebrows into a circle. On both sides of the canal began to appear large wheat fields, black wheat standing quietly in the moonlight, like a girl with braided hair standing neatly in the moonlight. Because, it is as high as corn wheat, wheat ears are particularly thick, hanging down, in the light of light, like a string of black raisins. What we eat is this rye bread. It''s really unpalatable. But now it''s the only one. I''ve heard from Noah that this wheat was improved by Leicester. It can mature in three months. It has a large yield and is extremely tenacious. Except for its bad taste, other characteristics are very suitable for this kind of eschatology. I don''t usually come here. I train most of the time. Now, walking between these two wheat fields, there is a sense of peace and comfort, and the whole person will become relaxed because of the quiet here. There are only these two wheat fields in Noah City, but don''t underestimate these two wheat fields. They raise the people of Noah and bring food and clothing to the people here. Further forward, there is an independent flower house. The greenhouse is surrounded by glass, but there is nothing inside the flower house. There is only black soil. The soil inside seems to have just been turned over and looks very soft. "What are you going to grow here?" I asked casually. Look at me, and Leicester laughed, "apple, your apple." I was a little surprised. Leiseus went to the flower house and turned and waved to me, "come on." I walked with asna. Asna raised her skirt and walked carefully. Harry shook his head in boredom. He had no interest in farming except fighting. "There it is." Leiseus pointed to the inside, but it was full of soil, and I didn''t know where he was pointing. "There it is. I planted it there. I planted four seeds." Leiseus grinned shyly, and his soft eyes added tenderness in the moonlight, just like looking at his beloved child. "Zizi." The lights around flashed and "pa" went out. It was normal. The power supply in Noah city was not normal. However, just after the light went out, a beam of moonlight suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the flower house. Immediately, a little green came into my eyes! "Sprout I exclaimed! "What?" Harry finally got interested and came up to me and looked in. "Where and where?" Asna also surprised to come forward, directly opened the flower room door. I took everyone in at once, but only leiseus stood there, staring in that direction, his gray blue eyes trembling in the moonlight. We came to the edge of a small bud, only one sprouted. It was so small that it was hard to find it in the fluffy and soft mud. If the light didn''t go out suddenly, I couldn''t see this cute little one. "It''s really sprouting..." Asna held her heart in her hands, and her eyes were full of love. At its side, we even speak in a low voice, as if deeply afraid of startling the little cute. "You''re a good babysitter, latheus." Harry looked at leiseus standing outside with a smile. Leiseus regained his consciousness and laughed happily. The smile was so beautiful on his ambiguous face, and was stained with purity by the clear moonlight. It was like a drop of water falling into the bottom of human heart, which made people''s heart peaceful. Leiseus finally regained his consciousness and staggered in, but as he approached, he began to slow down and walk carefully to us. The four of us were surrounded by this lovely little one in the moonlight. "It''s green!" Leixius said foolishly, his words are not like the brain operation, super high intelligence he said. "Nonsense, the seeds are basically green!" When I finished, everyone looked at rye outside the greenhouse. Well, rye is black. "It''s beautiful..." Leiseus put his hands on his cheek, and his long hair fell on his hand, which made him lovely again. In fact, Noah city gave him a nickname like him. Sometimes he looked like a gray blue rabbit. By the way, the rabbit is also seen in the database of Noah city.There are no entertainment activities in Noah City, but "movies" will be shown every Friday. Most of the films are informative films, so that we can know what the world was like before and what creatures lived in this world, so that the culture and civilization can continue to pass on and not be forgotten. Harry said that in some ecological areas of the outside world, there is no civilization in them. People there don''t even have words to say what they don''t understand. When I listen to him, I think of those primitive tribes in my own world hidden in the primitive forest. "If only we had someone in Noah who could make plants grow." Harry licked his lips and said, "you can eat the apple right away." With that, he looked at the little green bud and began to swallow. I looked at the green bud with one hand, but I didn''t expect such unexpected harvest and surprise today. Most of the time, unexpected surprise will appear in your life on one side of the road. When you walk, don''t miss the scenery along the way. "Pa!" The light suddenly came on again, and the warm yellow light gently fell on the bud and its Paul Leicester. We believe that Leicester will take good care of them and let them grow up and grow sweet and delicious apples. All of a sudden, for some reason, I was worried. Looking at the rye, Leicester would not raise a tasteless apple. It was a real disaster. After leaving the flower house, Leicester was also immersed in the joy of apple tree sprouting. No wonder he was so excited, because he spent a lot of effort. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 In the early days of Apple planting, Leicester did a lot of work. He took out the best mud that Noah had cleaned up. He also went to the west to extract fertilizer and put it into the mud. In the west of Noah there is a biogas digester, which is the excrement of the whole city. Those things are very precious. First, they can be used as fertilizer. Second, they can slowly purify and enrich the soil. Now, finally, there is a result, a small bud is the best reward for all the hard work of Leicester. Tomorrow, the whole city of Noah will be filled with joy. Soon after, we arrived at the most difficult end of Noah. The south gate was closed and not exposed to the ground. Beside the south gate, there is a lift platform. Asna stood up and said, "take us to a thousand miles there." Suddenly, the lifting platform made a "buzzing" sound, and the whole lifting table began to close, like the shape of a big white steamed bread. Then, it began to rise. I find that this lift table is different from other lifts. It seems to be suspended. Soon, my guess was confirmed, because the night sky suddenly appeared around us. This is indeed a flight capsule. Around is transparent, like glass material, you can see the whole sky outside, as it continues to rise, we are closer to the sky, holding out our hands, as if we can touch the stars. I raised my face and looked across the Star River above us. The stars all over the sky were like diamonds on the black skirt of the goddess of the night. Among the ethereal green clouds, I saw a floating round aircraft, which was like a small yurt, hovering in the nebula. "The lookout is here!" Leicester raised his face. "Brother Qianli is in there." "One day?" I can''t help but wonder, I see that the side of the yurt is a little like a solar panel, shining in the moonlight. Leicester nodded: "almost." "He is the only one who can stand loneliness. I have to admit that I admire him very much." Harry put his hands around his chest, his face turned sideways, and he sighed. I also raised my face in amazement to see the more and more near sentry station. Brother Qianli was on it not for a day, but for many years. It''s too awesome! "All these years, it''s up to him to keep our city safe." Asna said with a smile, her face in the moonlight at night, like a fairy tale. ah Na is beautiful. Many Noah''s town secretly love this princess''s Royal Highness. The cockpit went up into the air, and then hovered over the yurt. The yurt is a little bigger than this cockpit. From the outside, you can''t see the inside. The door on one side of the yurt opened, and a passageway came out, which was connected with our flight module. The passage became sealed and a light appeared from the opposite side. Asna suddenly put a bottle of eye drops into my hand and laughed at me: "go, it''s so small that we can''t stand so many of us." I took my eye drops, which I had brought back from Chloe''s ruins. I was suddenly a little nervous. I looked at the other end of the passage, and I had an infinite reverie. What does brother Qianli look like? Handsome or not? How about people? Can it be fierce? Don''t you like to be surrounded and disturbed by strangers? No one likes to be watched, except the stars. "Are you going or not?" Harry didn''t know why he looked a little impatient. He looked at me upset. "I''ll go if there''s anything good to see." He wanted to take the eye drops in my hand. I opened his hand, but I finally had a reason to see the rumored brother Qianli. "Harry, why don''t you let Luo Bing go to see thousands of miles?" Hughes looked at Harry strangely. Harry was still impatient, his hands around his chest, and his face was upset as if he knew that I had given him a present. Leicester looked at me. "Come on, lobbing. Don''t pay attention to Harry." Asna laughed, too. "Yes." I grabbed the eyedrops and walked down the aisle. The passage is very short, two or three steps to the opposite side, the opposite cabin door suddenly opens, and immediately reveals the scene inside the small yurt. It is actually the same as us, you can see the stars outside, and the endless vision makes you as if you are integrated into the starry sky. The whole yurt is like a small room. There are beds and circular tables in the room. One side of the circular table is embedded with a sink, and there are some toiletries on the edge. On the other side is a small food cabinet and a water cup. There is a hanging chair that can be rotated in the middle of the yurt. At the moment, a boy is sitting in the chair, with his long hair lost behind his head, and his broken bangs are hanging on his face. It''s the same style as Harry''s. I curiously walked to him a little bit, his chair turned to me, revealing a handsome Oriental. Under the fine bangs is the heroic dragon eyebrow, a pair of eyes with black pupils, like two huge obsidian, reflecting the stars all over the sky. His eyes are like the black pool water, and also like a black mirror. His pupil is also larger than normal people, at the moment, his pupil is shrinking, because it is larger, so the contraction is very clear, visible to the naked eye.His nose is very tall and straight, a bit like a European, which makes his eye socket sunken, which makes his white eyes more obscure. At first glance, he thinks that the whole eye is black. He looked at me, and I became more nervous. His thin lips moved, his face opened slightly, and he looked away: "who?" "Ah!" He Can''t see me! "I haven''t heard your voice." He still looked away and said, "I know. You must be Luobing." His voice is clear. "Yes." I didn''t know what to say. He Blind? "Are you surprised that I can''t see you?" He felt it. I nodded, "well, I''m sorry." "Why say I''m sorry?" He laughed and stood up, his slender body a point higher than leiseus and Harry. He turned his face and looked over me. "I should say I''m sorry. I can''t look at you. I feel dizzy when I look near." I looked at him stupidly, and he looked at the night sky behind me with a gentle smile. He raised his hand and pointed to the East: "I can see you running every day, so I''ve seen you." He dropped his hand to me and said, "it''s a pleasure to meet you." See far things clearly, see near dizziness, this is not presbyopia? Moreover, Qianli is still a super presbyopia. I reached out and took his hand. "I''m honored, too, to finally meet the legendary potential." He laughed and let go of my hand. I immediately took out the eye drops and put them in his hand: "this is eye drops. Asna asked me to give them to you." "Eye drops?" He fumbled for the bottle of medicine, and the black eyes showed softness, and the lips were slightly raised. "Thank you, let your highness take care of it." He continued to feel the bottle of eye drops. He seemed very happy and liked it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Brother Qianli, can''t you really look at things near you?" I asked curiously. No wonder last time I said that I couldn''t see the flying corpse monster in thousands of miles. It turned out that the flying corpse monster was flying close. "Yes." Qian Li said that he returned to his chair and turned around. He had hung a pair of glasses like binoculars on the other side of the chair. He took it up and said, "it''s OK to use this, but it''s more troublesome and heavier." "May I have a look?" "Yes." He took off his telescope and gave it to me. I received it and it was really heavy. It seemed that there were several pieces of iron in it. I took it up and put it in front of my eyes. I was stunned. This is a pair of super miniature mirror! The lens stretched everything in front of me so far that I couldn''t see what was in front of me. But I think we should be able to see clearly. But it was so cumbersome that he could not keep it in front of him all the time. "See what?" Thousands of miles is with a trace of curiosity to ask, he stood by my side, and I look at the distance. I took off my glasses. "I can''t see anything." "Can''t you see it?" He frowned. "I''ve always wondered what normal people can see with these glasses. If I want to see what''s in front of me, I have to go far away. " He was curious about our normal eyesight, and we were also curious about how he could see so far. I raised my face to look at him, and his eyes were still far away. If he had someone he liked, wouldn''t he have to go far away to see the person he likes clearly? It''s a little pathetic. Can see, but can''t touch, can touch, but can''t see, near in front of us, but far away in the sky. "Luobing, have you finished watching it?" Suddenly came Harry''s impatient cry. I turned around, and it was Harry who came in. He leaned impatiently at the door. "I''ll continue training tomorrow. I''ll go back." "Harry is here, too?" When he turned to Harry, he seemed very happy, not as impatient as Harry. However, his line of sight is still over his head to see the distance. Harry saw us standing together, and suddenly his face sank. He went straight between me and Qian Li. He took away my glasses and put them back into his hands. "Qian Li, I can warn you, she''s my wife. Don''t be so close to her." "Oh." Smile has the final say, "smile, it is like a kind of tolerance for children." Harry, in Noah Town, it seems that girls have the final say. Are you the husband of Luo Bing, and you are the decision maker. "Thousands of miles - Harry is jealous of you --" Leicester''s cry came from the passage, and the quiet cabin suddenly became lively. Thousands of miles smile: "Leicester is also here." He became more happy. "I wish you could come and accompany me every night." It turned out that he wanted someone to see him, as he was so happy. "Asna is here, too." I said immediately. Thousands of miles of smile suddenly a stagnation, asna looked at me: "eye drops thousand miles brother like it?" She asked with concern. "Well, he likes it." I looked at asna, "asna, the thousand mile brother actually wants someone to talk to him, but we have to train tomorrow. Now it''s time to go back, or you can accompany him for us for a while." I''m a little worried that asna doesn''t agree. "Good." When I heard asna say yes, I was relieved. Harry and Leicester stopped bickering. They looked at asna together. Asna looked at me with a smile. "Just tell him about Chloe''s ruins. He always wanted to know." With that, asna walked past us and entered the passage. When the opposite door was closed, our connecting passages were disconnected from each other, and our cockpit began to land. "Brother Qianli must be very happy tonight." Exclaimed letius. "Hum." Harry has a little smile on his hands and arms. "Of course, our beautiful princess is accompanied by him. "Harry! Don''t talk nonsense Laceus glared at him angrily. "What did I say?" Harry raised his lips and looked at him with a bad smile. Leiseus''s face turned red with anger. His skin was white and tender, and he would blush when he was excited. Leicester glared at him: "what else can you think of? Hum "Athena is coming of age." I interrupted their bickering and they looked at me together. Harry leaned against the cabin and blinked her amber eyes. "Yes, next year, when Silvermoon city flies over us, asna will be an adult." He looked at me for a moment. "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" "According to the rules of Noah, it''s asna''s decision which boy to be with." Harry and Leicester look at each other and nod together. "Can we have a lot of them?" I''ll ask again. the two of them nodded together again starting point: "according to the rules of Noah City, it is OK, especially our royal highness." Lysius''s eyes became proud and proud. "Princess Royal is so beautiful that there will be many people love it." "Who said that? My wife is the most beautiful Harry said heavily. I was upset to look at him. He pressed Leicester''s shoulder and pointed to me more vigorously. "Do you see that! My wife with long hair must be more beautiful than asna! You''ve got two heads. Just count it out. "Leixius secretly looked at me, his face suddenly red, hurriedly lowered his face, nodded, and gently said: "en..." "Hey, my wife, you are the most beautiful!" Harry looked at me playfully, and I couldn''t bear to look at him. "I mean, if asna chooses you two, you can''t refuse either!" At the same time, Harry and Leicester are stunned at the same time and become quiet in the rapidly descending flight capsule. They looked at each other, and in their eyes, there was a flurry in their eyes. They turned their faces and twisted their eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Harry micro to chin, eyebrows deep rope: "I am Noah city''s most powerful Asna is also capable Oh, No She is a princess It''s not easy to do... " "Is asna also capable?" I''ve always suspected that it''s still a bit of a surprise to get confirmation from Harry. "I''m a bi brain..." Leicester also began to fall into his own world. "My genes will strengthen the ability of the next generation What to do... " "What is asna capable of?" I asked the two guys who were both in a trance. Sure enough, they didn''t give me an answer. They looked away with a heavy heart. The cockpit finally stopped, and I sighed out of the cockpit. They followed me absently. I didn''t expect that one word of mine would plunge them into such a great worry. "Do you worry so much about marrying asna? It''s not that you can say no if you don''t want to. " They look like they''re going to die. "Not the same." All of a sudden, the two of them said with one voice. They were stunned at the same time, looked at each other, and opened their faces again. "Asna is a princess, not the same." "If she chooses to marry her, it''s a duty and obligation..." I feel that Athena is very happy. Like the queen, 100 boys in Noah city are chosen by her. By the way, since asna is an ability, she will naturally choose the one with ability first. Hum, Harry and letius are really dangerous. "What are you worried about, lethos? Athena won''t choose you. Just like you, she won''t like it." Said Harry directly with distaste. Leicester was stunned and laughed easily. For the first time, he didn''t get angry because others made fun of him. He secretly aimed at Harry: "yes Hehe, you are still in danger. " Leiseus said, still secretly happy. Harry scratched his head anxiously: "ah ~ ~ ~ ~ how annoying! Why am I handsome and strong! " Ouch! I wanna throw up. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at leiseus: "is it possible to make asna and Xingchuan together?" He squinted and frowned with bad water on his face. Leicester and I were stunned and stopped on the "country" road. The dim street lights began to flash again, "pa!" A, and out, this time, it will not light up again, because to turn off the time, the light of the moonlight on the side of the quiet greenhouse. "We all know that asna likes that star river. Even if she is with us, it is to fulfill her responsibilities and obligations. She will not be happy..." Harry said, "as we grew up with her, should we help her find happiness?" Harry walks up to him and places his hands on his shoulders, looking solemnly at his delicate and delicate face. Leicester slightly raised his face to look at him, blinked his gray blue eyes, and hung down his face anxiously: "that also needs to be Does Xingchuan like her Otherwise Asna will not be happy either... " Or leiseus is kind and knows to take into account asna''s mood, which is like Harry, more like to give asna to Xingchuan. "Stop it, it''s still early! What are you worrying about? I''m just asking I looked at the two of them. They looked at me together. Their eyes were shining in the moonlight. Their eyes were up and down on my face. They began to be distracted and began to dim under the starlight. I looked at them coldly: "you don''t have to worry about asna and Xingchuan! With Xingchuan, it''s better to be with you. How can people like Xingchuan give asna happiness? Hum I turn to walk, hands around the chest, Xingchuan kind of people, I doubt whether he will like others. Moreover, he is the royal highness of silver moon city. The marriage system of every place is different. Who knows if silver moon city can marry many wives. "Wife! wife! We know. We don''t care. " Harry came up smilingly. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t mention that person''s name. Don''t be upset." I looked at him annoyed. Harry looked at me with a smile. Then he turned around and called Leicester, "Leicester, are you going?" I also stopped to look at leiseus, his face red, do not know what he was thinking, he looked at me and hurriedly lowered his face, like a helpless fawn, he saw the side of the flower house, red face said: "you go first, I want to see the green bud." "Well, let''s go first." With that, Harry put his hands behind his head and began to walk. I took another look at Leicester, and he hurriedly lowered his face to the flower house, as if he did not dare to look at me. What was leiseus thinking? How can I be so shy? It''s strange. I found Harry and Leicester a little strange when I came back from Chloe. I don''t think about it any more. I''m going back with Harry. Around because of the darkness and become quiet, the rye on both sides has become a little cautious, like a female ghost standing there, let me also dare not see them, hurry back. The passage of Noah city appears again in front of us. The light yellow light will be kept in the passage. Along the way, Harry didn''t speak any more. He kept his hands behind his head and walked slightly back beside me. Vaguely, I felt that he was looking at me all the time.I stopped and turned to look at him. I was looking into his eyes. "Harry, is there something you want to tell me?" "How do you know?" He widened his amber eyes and laughed. "Because you''ve been looking at me. What''s the matter?" Harry blinked and laughed grimly. "How do you know I''m looking at you if you don''t look at me? Oh ~ ~ ~ you''ve been peeping at me, haha. " He had a funny smile and a sense of success. I looked at him coldly: "do I have eyes behind my head? I feel it, of course. " He raised his eyebrows and laughed even worse: "that is, we have telepathy. My wife, you are my wife, of course, I have been looking at you all the time ~ ~" I was angry: "if you are so serious, I won''t ask." I turned directly and walked forward angrily. He was always so rude when I talked to him seriously. I strode forward, he quickly followed me, no way, I can not get rid of him, I and he live in a district, his room is still opposite me, as long as we open the door, we can see each other. "Luobing." After a long walk, he suddenly opened his mouth. I ignored him and went on. The front had reached our dormitory area. "When is your birthday?" He asked. I stopped slightly, my birthday I lowered my face and twisted my eyebrows: "I don''t remember." "Are you an adult?" He came to me in a hurry, his eyes twinkled and he looked at me from time to time. There was tension in his amber eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 I turned and said, "I lost my memory. How can I know if I''m an adult?" Everything in my world is so that I dare not touch, even a small date will break the seal in my heart, which is as thin as cicada wings, and open my attachment to home, missing of relatives, and rejection of reality. Those turbulent feelings will completely engulf me, let me into endless darkness. Originally, in my heart, there is a Pandora box that can''t be opened. I can only bury this box in the deepest place of my heart, so that my heart can obtain peace and tranquility, and continue to live in this world. "How about the day I found you as your birthday?" His hands around his chest, a face I am your benefactor, you should kowtow to me nine times appearance. I was upset to see him: "don''t arbitrarily decide other people''s birthday!" I pushed him away and ran straight up the stairs. "Wife --" when I got to the door, Harry suddenly yelled from below. I was tight, and the communicator that I was going to use to open the door almost fell out of my hand, "remember to choose me when you''re going to be a bar mitzvah." "I I I I... " The quiet city of Noah immediately reverberated like a curse. I just opened the door, "thump!" I answered Harry with a heavy door slam. I stroked my forehead, and my temples were taut and aching. Harry should be glad he didn''t catch up, otherwise it wasn''t the door slamming that responded to him, it was my foot. Next time I go to Chloe City, I must go to see if there are brain scraps, and then bring them back. I''ll stuff them all in one bottle! Will I be too kind to him? I should ignore him like Xueji and others, so he didn''t find them. Well, it''s decided. From tomorrow on, I''ll ignore him. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly, there was a rhythmic knock on the door behind me. It must be Harry. I decided to ignore him. I went to bed. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." The knock didn''t stop. I turn my ankle. I''m going to kick him. "Dong..." When the knock on the door rang again, I opened the door, lifted my foot and kicked it out directly. However, I was stunned. My leg still kept kicking in the air, because there was no one in front of the door. "Well --" then, I heard the sound of wheels turning under me. I looked down and saw that a small robot had come into my room from my raised leg. Little robot?! Leicester I remember, latheus said last night that he was going to make me a little robot. I slowly retracted my leg, and the little robot ran under my leg like a pet dog and entered my room. Then, it stopped, turned and raised its face, if that was a face. I closed the door behind me and squatted down to see the little robot. The lower part of the robot is a simple cylinder with four wheels, and there are prints on the cylinder. It looks like a can of dog food because the stamp on it is a dog. One end of the body is connected to a round head, which can be rotated. At the other end is a vertical antenna that looks like a dachshund. There is only a blue light bar on the round head, which can be regarded as its eyes. Two words appear in the light bar: small card. "Small, Ka." I read it out. The light bar flashed at once, the words disappeared, and the pattern of two eyes appeared. "Voice recognition success, master. I''m a small card." Small card''s voice is very Q, very cute, "my father is leiseus, my father asked me to tell the story to the master, coax the master to sleep." Somehow, my smile has already overflowed, this small card is very lovely, although does not look very good. "Well, you can start talking." I lay in bed and closed my eyes with a smile. "Dad said that a long time ago, people were just a body, they could only eat, sleep, not think, nor have children. At this time, God came to this world, and he gave people different precious gifts, wisdom, kindness, honesty, love..." The story of this world is also good, the voice of small card becomes more and more gentle, let me begin to drowsy. "The first man to acquire wisdom is leiseus He finally became the world''s God of wisdom Dad''s Name That is It''s like this... " Leicester From the God of wisdom The name of The next day, I stood in the square full of energy. Little card followed me. I looked at it: "little card, we''ll go out for a run later, you don''t follow." Little card raised his face: "no, dad said to follow the master, small card to be a good child, to listen to his father." I couldn''t help laughing again. What Leicester designed for xiaoka seemed to be a program for a child of seven or eight years old. "But that will consume your electricity." We have to run dozens of kilometers every day. Small card blinked: "small card is not afraid, small card is solar energy." Said, its body suddenly slowly opened, like a pair of wings slowly unfolded, its opposite side of the solar panel. Now, it''s like a dachshund with wings."Oh! What is this? " In front of the gun sister''s voice. All Dr members came here, and Mingyou was not late this time. Moreover, they were well dressed. However, everyone''s eyes were all attracted by the small card in the past. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ so cute ~ ~ ~ what''s your name?" Xiao Ying is very happy. "My name is xiaoka, my father is lesius, and sister Luobing is my master." Said little card. "Shhh, it''s laixius who made it for our captain ~ ~ ~" the gun sister smiles. Mingyou looked at her and couldn''t help laughing and pushed her. "I also want ~ ~ ~" small Sakura pouted, full of envy. Xueji has been staring at small card, small card saw her eyes slightly to hide behind me. "Shirky, you scared little card!" Sister gun hooks Xueji''s neck. Xueji took back her eyes, blinked and lowered her face: "Oh..." "All right! Assemble As soon as I called, everyone stood up. "Report to captain!" The gunner exclaimed that her voice could reverberate in Noah. "What''s the matter?" I look at her. "We all heard captain Harry''s request last night," she said! Don''t worry, we will never rob your man! " "Cough, cough..." I coughed all at once. Xueji looked at the front: "do not rob, sisters, men!" With that, she raised her right hand and made an oath. My temples hurt immediately. "Don''t worry, Captain, we won''t rob ~ ~" Xiaoying held her heart in her hands. "So the captain should not rob our man ~ ~" my chest began to feel stuffy, and suddenly I wanted to kill people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Mingyou, if you have an idea, you should hurry up before our captain doesn''t like Harry." Gun sister suddenly said to Mingyou. Sakura and Xueji''s eyes immediately toward Mingyou. Sister Pao''s words made me a little surprised. I also looked at Mingyou. Mingyou''s face turned red and looked at the gun sister angrily: "what are you talking about? Harry is so unreliable, who likes it! " She turned away and touched her arm without looking at everyone. Gun sister and small cherry eyebrows. Mingyou always gives me the feeling of my big sister. When she treats Harry, she is like a younger brother who looks at him as a big sister. However, after sister Pao said so, this feeling suddenly changed. There are still many girls who like Harry''s smooth talking boy. "When training, don''t discuss irrelevant things!" I decided to stop talking to Harry. "Yes Everybody yelled. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on my back, as if someone was coming. When I turned to look, I became surprised. It was asna who came to us in her combat uniform and stood in front of me. Her long hair turned into a long braid in the back of her head. Even in military uniform, she was still noble. She stood in front of me, straight: "asna, report to the captain!" Immediately, we were all surprised. Asna smile at me: "asna request to join Dr, follow the captain training!" Her voice was loud and powerful. I calmed down and looked at her carefully: "have you got the consent of elder arufa and sister sissy?" Asna looked steady: "I am the princess of Noah city. I want to protect our city of Noah, not be guarded by everyone. Therefore, I want to be stronger, and I want to fight like you!" Asna stood firmly in front of me, and I looked at her as if I saw a battlefield rose burning in the fire I drink high. "Yes! Captain She laughed at me. "By the way, Captain, don''t worry. I won''t rob your Harry!" I stood in the square. Asna shrugged at me with an extraordinarily playful smile. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." sister Pao''s laughter broke out and reverberated in the square for a long time. I immediately hugged my head and went to the sandbag on one side of the square. In the size of sister gun, I held the sandbag and began to collide. I''m going to kill Harry! He actually used me to avoid the crisis of being married. He was a clever boy! Once again, the morning light fell on the gate, turning it into a dazzling golden passage. We ran to the morning light, and suddenly a person jumped out: "wife --" I directly fly and kick it, with my fastest speed! He was kicked by me and hit the wall on one side. I followed him closely. When he had no time to dodge, he fell off his neck with one hand. He fainted in an instant and slipped slowly from the wall. "Pa pa pa." I clapped my hands and looked at the Dr team members standing in silence. "You can run quietly today." I said. They came back to their senses. "Good!" Gun elder sister shouts out, immediately claps. Xueji, Sakura and asna clapped together. Mingyou sighed again and shook her head. Little card comes to Harry and tilts his head to watch. I took a deep breath and led my team to the morning light "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho." Three thousand meters later, Mingyou was no longer able to do it again, but today she is more advanced than yesterday. "Mingyou, go back and have a rest." They said. Mingyou bit her lips and shook her head. She raised her pale face and looked at me: "I can do it! I''ve found a way. You just have to wait for me. " With that, her hands began to cover her legs, and the green light covered her legs. Originally, she used her own healing technique to eliminate fatigue. She took a deep breath, her face gradually returned to blood, she stood up, clenched her fists: "please let me continue to follow you!" I nodded, asna picked up Mingyou, nodded to her, we started again! "Ah --" when we ran to the easternmost side, we waved to Qianli Ge, who was far away in the south, because, he said, he could see us running. The wind raised our long and short hair. On each girl''s face, there was an expression of perseverance. The road ahead is still a long way, but we Dr will support each other and encourage each other. We will not leave any sisters behind. We will certainly work together Run to the end After being knocked unconscious by me, Harry ran with us the next day, but he was far away from us and didn''t dare to come near me. During our training, he also trained by himself. I no longer pay attention to him like they do, he seems to be used to the same disapproval, or his wife to call me, follow me. Sometimes, when he comes to me, he goes to fight with him and annoys him.Leiseus didn''t joke with me. Noah really made a logo with my apple. The one bite apple was made into a logo, which was sewn on new clothes and new flags, just like the silver moon city logo. Every time I see that logo, I always think of my mom''s promise to buy me an Apple phone after I''m admitted to a key high school. For the people of Noah, the apple logo gives them hope. However, for me, it makes me extremely sad, just like reminding me every day that I have completely left my own world and completely lost contact with my relatives. I dare not think about it any more. I dare not imagine the pain of my parents after losing me. In that way, I will be heartbroken and can''t hold on to it. In the square of Noah City, my statue is also erected. It is a large rock. It made me very embarrassed. I never walked through the square since the statue was built. The statue was designed to hold the apple I bit in my hand. At the beginning, it was exactly like I came to the world. I wore school uniform and held the apple that bit. The whole image is very similar to the image of the young pioneers in the cultural revolution in the history books of our world. It''s really out of line. I repeatedly asked not to build statues, but elder arufa insisted. Finally, I can only compromise, the only requirement is not to wear school uniform, casually change other clothes. Leicester also seems to think that the school uniform is not very beautiful. He wants to make my statue beautiful and turn my hair into long hair. Fortunately, it was a stone, and the facial features were blurred. The one in charge of the statue happened to be uncle Rudy, one of Mei Zi''s husbands. Uncle is very serious and responsible for this matter. When he carves "Ding Ding Ding Dang", he seems to melt his gratitude to me. These days, I have been very embarrassed. Fortunately, most of the time is in training, to avoid meeting people, I am grateful for the embarrassment. It''s Xiaojing who ignores me, which makes me feel more relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Half a month later, Kay and they returned safely with Uncle Mason''s supplies, mostly metal. We all went to help unload the supplies. I am full of curiosity about the Blue Shield City, not only me, but also the gun sisters, because they have never been to the Blue Shield city. Blue Shield city is the most prosperous city in the world. It happens to be in the middle of several cities, where people exchange goods and materials, get along peacefully, and reach a long-term peace agreement. Although the Blue Shield city is said to be between several cities, it is actually very far apart. It is just the geographical location, just the distance that everyone can reach, forming a market. I really want to see it. We were busy counting materials, and the small cards were moving around between us to help pick up the things scattered on the ground. And Harry was there showing off the silver medal to Kay and them. He straightened up his chest and showed the silver medal on his chest to Kay and them. At once, Kay and Kay surrounded him with admiration and went to touch the silver medal on Harry''s chest one by one. "It''s my wife''s kiss - give me your hand and don''t go up there." Said Harry aloud, glancing triumphantly towards us and winking at me. I kept turning a blind eye to him. He has become more and more excessive and disgusting recently. "Hush ~ ~ ~ ~" Williams and they whistled. "Yes, captain! We''ve only been out for half a month, and you''ve finished your sister-in-law! " "Of course, this is our charismatic captain Harry! As soon as the captain made a move, which girl didn''t bow down to him. " "Low key, low profile." Harry kept a low profile, but there he swung his forehead and did what he thought was the most handsome action. However, in my heart handsome is internal, not that face. He who can kill the enemy bravely is called commander-in-chief. The one who can eliminate the strong and help the weak is called Shuai. He who can do justice is called Shuai. Can lead everybody, general''s commander! Harry''s look is so childish. "Oh ~ ~ ~ sister in law ~ ~ ~" "sister in law ~ ~" Kai and they yelled at us. "Don''t pay any attention to them. They just don''t deserve to be beaten. They learn from Harry." The gun sister said, and then glared at Kai. Kai shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to shout. "That''s what I learned from Uncle Mason, right?" "Sakura hit the nail on the head. "But sister sissy likes it." Asna laughed. "Harry''s not the first day." "But it''s not as serious as it is now." Sister Pao leaned on our folded boxes with a smile. "It seems to be yeah ~ ~" Xiaoying puffed up her face. "I don''t know what''s going on recently. It seems to be particularly serious. It''s useless for the captain to beat him." "Can it work?" Mingyou angry side open face, "this idiot does not understand his feelings, messy, but also hurt others with him in a mess!" Mingyou put down a box and sat on it no longer talking. Let''s watch Mingyou together. I see sister Pao, sister Xiaoying. Xiaoying bypasses Xueji in front of her and looks directly at asna. Asna looks at us again. We look around, and our eyes are interlaced. Mingyou is like Xiaojing. "No way." Suddenly, Xueji looks at the front and says a word. Her sight slowly falls on Mingyou. Does Xueji feel it, too? "Sister in law - why don''t you pay attention to us?" Williams and they called again, as humble as their captain. I decided to beat them up for a good reason. "Master, don''t be angry." The little card came to my feet, raised its big round head, his eyes turned into angry expression, "I asked Dad to hit them!" Oh, that''s not what Lexus can do. But, I have. I put down the box and turned to look at them in the whistling. They immediately started to shout, "sister-in-law! Sister in law As I walked towards them, sister gun immediately grabbed me: "Captain! Calm down I pulled her hand away: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Sister Pao and Sakura watch me nervously together. Xueji turned and began to look at me. Asna also put down the box in her hand and slightly twisted her eyebrows. "Look! Here comes my sister-in-law! Captain Williams and Joey push Harry. Harry smiles and waves to make everyone quiet. Then he met me, raised his lips and looked at me with a bad smile: "wife, are you finally willing to talk to me?" I look behind him. Williams, Kaye, Joey, Mulin and Moxi are laughing secretly. Bill looks at them with disgust. Don''t open your face. Shi Ya Mu is nervous. It seems that he is waiting for some tense plot to happen. I looked back at Harry and said, "now that Williams and they are back, let''s practice once." Harry was stunned and raised his eyebrows slightly "It''s true that there are many capable people in the outside world, and their abilities are various. Practicing helps to increase actual combat experience." This is the first time I have spoken to him in half a month."Do you mean to let everyone use their abilities?" he said "Not bad." I was looking at him, he looked down at me with a smile and licked his lips: "it''s a bit interesting, then you should be careful." "Good. See you at the training ground." I was ready to turn around, and he reached out and stopped: "the training ground is not good, our ability is destructive, outside." He''s looking sideways, which means outside Noah. I nodded, "OK." "Hum..." He took back the hand that stopped me. He put his hands around his chest again and looked down at me. "Don''t regret it." I turned around, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, hum, you don''t regret. I went back to the DR and looked at them: "did you all hear that?" They looked surprised, but immediately they lined up: "yes! Captain I turned to look at Harry, who was also lining up. His thumb pointed behind him, turned to look at me, and turned to look at his team members with disapproval: "Captain Luobing hopes to have a capacity match with us." "This is not good, Captain, we will hurt them ~ ~ ~" the boys suddenly become loose, or hook their shoulders, or lean on other people. "The ability is very difficult to control, but we don''t use it when we practice." "I know, I know." Harry reached out his hands and motioned to everyone to be quiet. "So let''s just let them have a little bit of what they mean." "Yes, captain?" They even talk as if they were powerless, as easy to deal with us as it was to crush an ant, making them feel extremely boring. I turned back to look at my girls. Xueji''s cold eyes were full of cold light. Suddenly, she put out her hand, looked ahead, and said, "Captain! I''ll go "These guys are itchy, I think." Gun sister also gnashing teeth, squinting eyes light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Xiao Ying angrily puffed up her face: "we must give them a lesson!" Mingyou looked at her: "but you and I should not be able to use my ability..." "Ah ~ ~ ~ really!" Xiaoying pouts her mouth unhappily, asna touches her head comfortingly. Sakura has always wanted to find a chance for me to see her ability with my own eyes, but there is always no good chance. They seem to want to give me a big surprise and keep Sakura''s ability secret very well. "No hurry." I felt everyone''s fighting spirit. "This time, I want to let you know that even though our ability is stronger, there are weaknesses. Our purpose today is not to defeat them, but to learn to find the enemy''s weakness. All right, let''s go back and get ready. Gather outside Noah "Yes There are all kinds of abilities in this world. I have seen them. What should we do if we face abilities like petrification after death? Up to now, I still remember the pain of the stone penetrating my knee. When I met such a powerful person again, would I still stand there and fight like that? My father said that no matter how strong the enemy is, there will always be weaknesses. We should learn to observe carefully and defeat him with the method of five elements opposing each other. Just like when Harry and I practiced against each other, in terms of strength, I was definitely not his opponent. However, I used the method of Tai Chi to overcome the strong with softness. And Harry has also made rapid progress. If he uses his ability, will I really kneel down in front of him and admit defeat? I stood in the weapons room and started picking out the equipment. "Master, you must be careful!" The little card is turning at my feet. I bent down and touched its round head: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Ka still looked at me worried. Soon after, they gathered outside Noah. Our dr and Harry''s exploration team stood face to face, Harry and I stood in front of each other, the captain and the captain were facing each other. Harry''s hands are behind her, looking relaxed. Williams, they saw Princess asna start to whisper in the line. "The princess is here too!" "It''s not easy." "The princess has to let go." "I like the princess very much. What is she doing in Dr..." The boys on the search team are in trouble because of asna in our team. But what I didn''t expect was that the whole city would be surrounded by people. The people of Noah either sat on the gate or stood by the gate, eating black bread and drinking water, like spectators watching a ball game. The elder arufa, accompanied by sister Saixi and uncle Mason, stood at the gate of the city. Muru looked forward to watching a wonderful match. Leicester and a few people ran out in a hurry, holding strange instruments that I had never seen, flat, round, like my sweeper. They ran out of the gate and put the instruments in front of the gate. "Open it!" There was a cry from latheus. So we opened the instrument, and the instrument was suspended and started to stand up in the air. Almost transparent energy walls appeared around them. In a flash, they connected with each other, fell down and scattered around the people of Noah. They completely covered them, forming a huge protective shield! Leicester stood inside the shield and looked at us nervously. I looked down at little card: "go to your father''s place." "Oh." Karla sped to Leicester. I looked at Harry and walked towards him. He was walking towards me with his hands around his chest, and he didn''t seem to care about the fight at all. He and I stopped a meter apart. "How do you want to compare it?" He chuckled. "We''ll just send a bill here, and you''ll be wiped out." I looked at him: "OK, then you send bill out first. If I win him, can you take the captain seriously?" Harry put up "OK": "no problem, wife. In the battlefield, you don''t win by boasting." His lips were high and his eyes were full of confidence. I gave him a cold look: "don''t talk nonsense, get bill out! And if I win, don''t call my wife again Harry licked his lips with a chuckle, looked away and looked at me again: "wait until you win, old lady ~ ~" my fist began to pinch, and Harry was challenging me. He turned to bill and said, "you come!" Bill was stunned. Williams, they were nervous for a moment. "Captain, are you sure?" Kay said worried. "Yes! Bill went out, and we were all destroyed Harry points to one side of the shield: "all back in the shield, cover your ears!" "Yes Immediately, Harry and the rest of the team quickly step back into the shield and cover their ears, leaving bill alone. I turned and nodded to asna. They looked at me worried, but quickly retreated into the shield.The people of Noah city in the protective cover also covered their ears and looked nervously at Bill and me who were left on the field. "Captain Luobing, are you sure you want to compete with me?" Bill confirmed it seriously. I nodded. "Let''s go." Bill hesitated, reached for his long hair to stand up behind his head, and then looked at me: "then I''ll start." He opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, I drew the gun as fast as I could, and then, aimed at Bill''s eyebrows! "Pa!" At the sound of a gun shot, Bill''s eyebrow was a red spot, and the paint exploded in his eyebrow and ran slowly down the bridge of his straight nose, as if blood were flowing out of the hole. In a moment of silence, there was only a cold wind from the wilderness. Because this battle has ended before the beginning. Bill stood still with his mouth open. I put away my practice gun and said coldly, "bill, you''re dead. You can''t talk." Bill''s mouth was still gaping, and the cold wind raised the braids at the back of his head. ¡°ohlshit¡­¡­¡± Williams glared in amazement. "Captain Luobing is too fast!" "What happened? I didn''t even see her draw! Williams, bingo seems to draw faster than you Kay looks at Williams. Williams shook his head in disbelief and looked at Harry: "Captain, what happened when we were away? It seems that the ability of Captain Luobing has been greatly increased. " Harry is in a daze for a moment. Obviously, he hasn''t responded. "How wonderful! She killed bill with one shot Mu Lin looked at me strangely! "My God! I feel my heart beat faster Mo Xi lowered her head and touched her heart. "Moo --" Shiya hands together, "calm Captain Luobing is evolving... " "What are you talking about?" "Never heard of the evolution of ability!" said Joyer "No! Will evolve! " All of a sudden, elder arufa''s deep words made everyone''s eyes turn into surprise. They all looked at elder arufa together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Shiya put down his hands in a daze, and a little joy and pride appeared in his eyes: "I''m actually muddled right..." Sister sissy and uncle Mason look at elder arufa in surprise, and then look at each other. Their eyes are puzzled and pondering. Elder arufa looked at me deeply for a moment, reached out his hand and began to clap: "pa! Bang! Bang At once, everyone recovered from the battle that ended too soon, and clapped their hands: "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, Hua --" "nice brother Bing!" "Sister ice is wonderful --" she yelled vigorously, and her voice was louder than sister gun. Under her leadership, the children began to shout. I don''t understand what elder arufa said about the evolution of abilities? I think it''s probably because I suddenly came to this world from another world. My ability is not inherited, but slowly affected by this world. My ability also changes gradually, so it shows a similar evolutionary phenomenon. I look at Dr, Pao Jie, Xiao Ying and Ming you have not recovered. Xueji still looked ahead and gave me a thumbs up. Asna laughed. Taking off the princess''s clothes, asna is more playful, and her figure has become delicate. She is different from sissy''s in military uniform, but she is also very sexy. In actual combat experience, I don''t think I''m worse than Harry. Even, I doubt whether they have ever fought against other capable people. I, on the other hand, train at least twice a year. There''s a saying that Harry is right. In the battlefield, we don''t win by boasting, but we don''t win by conceit, but by strength. Bill is a weapon of mass destruction. His weapon is his sound wave. However, he needs to open his mouth and make a sound. Therefore, it is the best and most effective way to deal with bill to blow his head quickly before that. Many capable people can be hit, which is their biggest weakness and limitation. Bill slowly closed his mouth, raised his hand, slowly pulled off the hair band, let his long hair fall down and hang on the side of his face. Instead of looking at me, he secretly looked at Xueji and lowered his face with a trace of shame, as if he felt that being killed by me would disappoint Xueji. He lowered his face and took his hair back to the team. The thin hair band was flying in the wind. He lowered his face, but did not see Shirky straight out of the line, although she still looked ahead, and went straight to bill, who stopped because the road was blocked. He raised his face and saw that Xueji was surprised and embarrassed. He opened his face to leave, but Xueji reached out to stop him: "our captain is so abnormal that you lose to her. It''s not a shame that you lose to her." Bill and I were stunned. There was a glimmer of joy on Bill''s face. On my face, I didn''t know what expression to make. Xueji''s description of me really makes me laugh and cry. "Yes." Bill nodded, and the disappointment of losing the battle disappeared in an instant. He raised his chin again and restored his old self-confidence. He turned around, as expressionless as Xueji, and gave me a fist, which was the etiquette they learned from me. "Captain Luobing, thank you for your advice." He saluted me, I nodded to him and looked at Xueji: "return to the team!" "Yes All Dr sisters ran back again and quickly lined up behind me. We stood bravely in the wild wind to show our heroism. Bill went back to Harry and said, "I''m sorry, captain. I lost." "I don''t blame you." Harry patted bill on the shoulder and glanced at me. "Shirky was right. The woman did change a little. It seems that we should be serious." I also looked at Harry coldly, and he was finally serious. His sight collided with mine in the wind, sparks splashed everywhere, he raised his lips and laughed, but the amber pupil lit up a flame: "wife, I must be serious, you can, be careful!" He narrowed his eyes, sharp as an eagle. Only at this time, he seems extraordinary! "You too." I said a deep voice, turned back to face, behind him was the voice of Harry preparing for the war: "who of you is going to fight?" "Me It''s Williams. "Me It''s Kay. "There are six of them in all. We can''t bully them. We have six." I also looked at my sisters, and they all looked at me. "I played bill just now to let you know that no matter how strong the ability is, there are also weaknesses. Once we find out their weaknesses, we can break them." Everybody nodded in my voice. I went on: "you are also full of weaknesses. You are not strong." They were stunned and even Xueji, who was always in the second trance, immediately looked at me. This sentence is not intended to weaken their momentum or pour cold water on them. It is true that saying such words before a battle is not conducive to morale. However, we must first give up conceit and recognize our weaknesses in our own battles. Only in this way can we know how to hide and strengthen our weaknesses in future training so that we can no longer have weaknesses.I looked at the gun sister: "gun sister, your gun will consume energy. When the energy is not enough, you can''t start it again." Sister Pao tightened her eyebrows, and her face was sad. I look at Xueji again: "Xueji, your ability to start depends on the sky." I look at the sky, "today''s weather, you can''t use your ability. What should you do if you encounter an enemy at this time?" Xueji slightly side face, think carefully. I look at Mingyou again: "Mingyou, your ability is healing, but you can''t fight. You have to think about how you can apply your abilities to combat Mingyou sighs and looks at her hands. The light green light can save people, but she can''t fight. She couldn''t even do the backup. I looked at Sakura again. Before I opened her mouth, she had already pointed to her fingers: "my ability is even more useless..." I nodded. By this time, I understood that Xiao Ying''s shuttle was not a space shuttle, but an auxiliary ability like Mingyou. As for what she could shuttle, it would depend on the future. Finally, I looked at asna, who was smiling, "don''t worry, I''ll surprise you." "Well, I''ll wait and see." Let me look at you again. "Don''t be discouraged. You have weaknesses. Similarly, people sent by Harry will also have weaknesses. Today''s lesson is to let you learn to find the weaknesses of the enemy. Even if you don''t use your ability, you can find other ways to defeat them." "Yes! Captain Again, we are full of energy. I turned to look at Harry. They were already lining up opposite us, as I had guessed. Bill lost the first game and won''t play again. And Shiya''s ability is not well controlled. Outside, he is easy to float to outer space. Therefore, Shiya will not fight. There are exactly six people left: Captain Harry, four handed marksman Williams, Hercules Kay, invisible man Mulin, chameleon Moxi, and space grasshopper Joey. These nicknames, I gave them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "How do you want to compare it?" Harry raised his face and remained confident. I look at him: "team work." "Good! Attack and defend, I attack and defend. " With that, Harry turned neatly around, raised his hand to his team, and waved his fingers smartly into the distance. Immediately, the boys quickly ran to the distance, and we opened the distance. The black figure, the swift figure, is like a panther chasing its prey in the wilderness. Seriously, they are very handsome. He attacked me When he said "Shou", it sounded strange. No, I don''t have time to deal with this before the war. I immediately turned to look at elder arufa: "elder arufa, we are going to defend. The terrain here is flat and not conducive to defense. We need to enter Noah city." Elder arufa nodded and looked at sister Saixi: "let''s go back to Noah and watch in the shadow hall." "Good!" Then alupha turned and entered Noah, and the people who were watching entered immediately. "Brother Bing, come on! We look after you "Sister Bing, sister princess, sister cannon, sister Sakura, sister Xueji, sister Mingyou, you all need to refuel --" we and energetic partners together to cheer us on. "Why are you doing this, Harry? Don''t you come on? I like Harry "Me too! Harry will win "I''m very ice brother, ice brother wins!" "Good! Bet "Bet on it!" We entered Noah as we bet, and seemed more excited and excited than we were. "Keep the shields away." Leicester and his men began to pack up the shield forming device, and Karla followed him. Uncle Mason looked at me and said, "daughter-in-law, try to be merciful." Leicester, who received the instrument, was stunned. He held the instrument and looked at Uncle Mason. His long gray blue hair fluttered in the wind. "You go away!" Sister sissy looked at Uncle Mason angrily. "You taught bad sons! Can a wife scream! It''s because he calls so much that the girls in Noah think he''s a dandy, like a playboy! Even Princess asna said she would not choose him Asna was embarrassed. Uncle Mason griped his head wrongly: "don''t you like Luobing? My son, now he''s only called Luo Bing''s wife. Is this a single-minded one? " "Of course I like it!" she said I was tight, my face flushed with embarrassment, and I felt like I was being matchmaker or on a blind date. The sisters secretly looked at me "but is our son worthy! You get in here Sister sissy gave uncle Mason a good push, and uncle Mason''s face was as playful as Harry. Leicester became distracted by sissy''s words. Recently, he was always in a daze, as if one of his brains was in a crash state. Only sister sissy was left at the gate of the city. She looked at me earnestly and apologetically: "I''m sorry, I can''t teach my son. I warned him not to call you that again, but he didn''t listen "It doesn''t matter, sister sissy." "We all know Harry''s character. Luobing won''t take it seriously." Asna took my arm and I nodded. "I know you''ve been ignoring Harry and not talking to him recently. It''s OK, but I hope it won''t affect your next attendance," sighed sister cecey "Yes." I said to sister sissy. Even with my team, however, Dr Harry will still be there, because he is the most experienced person in the field in Noah City, and also the strongest ability in Noah city. He is with us to protect us. Sister Saixi nodded in peace and looked at me with appreciation: "Luobing, don''t be polite to that boy. He is too conceited. Only failure can make him grow up!" I looked at sister sissy with a smile, but she didn''t know. In my heart, she had always been my model. After sister Saixi left, the whole city of Noah was empty and quiet. In the quiet air, there was the rustling sound of the wind blowing the grass. Cheetahs were lurking in the silent distance. They were slowly approaching us. Leicester and Ka stood by the door and looked at us quietly. We gathered around and I looked at everyone: "Kay, Williams and Joey''s abilities are actually limited by space. We need to lead them into a narrow space..." I began to deploy the battle plan. Everyone''s eyes were shining with stars. My plan excited them. "Do you understand?" I finally asked. "Yes We are full of confidence. "Withdraw!" My voice dropped, and the sisters quickly withdrew into the gate of Noah. I walked past Leicester: "Leicester, have you got the pen?" "Yes, I have." Leicester took out his pen in a hurry, and little card looked up at him. Leicester gave me the pen. "Here." "No, you follow me and mark the dead." I said.Leicester was confused: "dead People who are not? " I smile to him, the wind suddenly lifted, swept my face a little longer hair, his gray blue eyes in the light, in my smile, gently trembling. In the quiet passage, we ambush quietly. I, asna and Mingyou are on the left side of the passage, with the anchor launcher for climbing. Opposite is the gun elder sister, the small cherry and the snow Ji, their hand also is the anchor hook launcher. "You have to be careful," leiseus said, nervously on my side He whispered to me that his body was tense because of being hit by me. He blushed and lowered his face, "don''t destroy Noah..." "I know." I turned around and saw his gray blue hair and red ears, and I whispered in his ear, "so we don''t need power." What''s more, the ability to see the sky like Xueji can''t be used now. "Well..." Leiseus curled up nervously, as if trying not to touch me. "Dad, I''m so nervous." Little card clings to Leicester''s side, but leiseus actually looks more nervous than him. "Here they are." Said asna suddenly. I looked at her in surprise: "how do you know." Asna smiles mysteriously. "Captain, that''s what the princess can do." Sister gun whispered to me, "the princess can sense the radiation within 500 meters." I was really surprised to see asna, who was smiling at me. "Then can you know their formation?" I immediately asked asna. "I''ll try." Asna closed her eyes as if she had traveled thousands of miles. She opened her red lips and whispered, "they came together. Wait a minute. Harry paikai has come in to explore the way." "Kay? Good I looked at sister Pao and threw out my sword finger. Sister Pao nodded. According to the original plan, she came to Fu Kai. She quickly enters the aisle and stands in the middle of it. Asna continued to close her eyes: "close, sister gun! Kay is in your range "Good!" Gun sister opened her chest, a beam of light shot out, of course, not her light gun, her light gun power is huge, this send out, Kai will be directly destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 The gun sister''s chest is a laser pen, the light is straight to the distance. I patted him. He was nervous and looked at me in a hurry. I took his arm and said, "let''s go." "Good, good..." He got up in a hurry. We followed the gun sister''s ray all the way forward, and finally saw Kai who was looking at the light spot on her chest: "what the hell?" "Kay, you''re dead." I said. He was surprised and looked at me, "what?" I pointed to the light spot on his chest: "that''s sister Pao''s light gun. You''re in her range, so you''re dead." ¡°what£¿£¿£¡£¡¡± Kiah exclaimed more loudly. Leiseus hastened forward, took out his pen, stood on tiptoe, and wrote "death" on Kay''s forehead. "No, brother Bing, give me a chance. It''s hard to be so funny. Don''t let me die as soon as I appear." Kay was pushed down by lioseus. He''s going to play the dead now. Leicester looked at Kar: "go and tell Harry that Kay is dead." "I see, Dad." The small truck drove to the gate of the city. Leiseus came back to me, and Kay held out his hand to me sadly: "brother Bing! Give me a chance "You can''t fake a corpse! Don''t try to find the way next time. You''re not suitable for exploring, you big man I turned back. Leicester followed me with a smile: "Hey, it''s fun. If only I could join in." "You''re already there, lethews." I said as I walked. He was stunned and stopped. I stopped laughing and looked at him: "are you not by my side? Let''s go, Harry. They''re going to make the next attack With that, I ran back immediately. "Yes Leicester answered with a heavy voice, and ran with me, his steps brisk and vigorous. "Can I become a zombie -- brother Bingge -- brother Bingge --" behind him was Kay''s aggrieved cry. In the past, every time we fought against each other, the first person who died was actually in the same mood as Kay. He just wanted to play a little more. However, this is not a game, this is a simulation war, sorry, you are dead, because, in the battlefield, you can not be resurrected. If you want to stand in the battlefield for a while, try your best. Don''t think of the war as a family. The enemy will not play with you with colored bullets. I would like to thank those who were killed by Horace. On my first day in this world, I experienced such a cruel and bloody killing, and let me understand how fierce and terrifying the capable people of the ogres are. We went back to our original position again, and sister Pao was immediately in position. Asna still closed her eyes: "Williams and Mulin are coming in." Mu Lin, this is to use stealth. Asna''s ability is amazing! She is like our scout. Our eyes can detect the enemy''s movements. Even the invisible Mulin can''t escape her eyes. She is really like brother Qianli. Brother Qianli is the eye of Noah, and asna is the eye of Dr. "Harry and mosey and Joey are ten meters behind them." This is both attack and defense, let Mu Lin take Williams stealth surprise attack, and then Harry and they will further kill us. It was a good tactic, but they met asna. "They are near!" Asna opened her eyes and looked at me, "ten, nine, eight..." Asna began to count down. I immediately look at the opposite Xueji, she and Sakura quickly stand up, and I and gun sister ambush on both sides of the channel. "Three, two, one, here it is!" When asna finished counting, Xueji and I immediately shot out the anchor hook in our hands, "Pa Pa Pa!" The anchor hook shot into the wall of the passage opposite us, and the rope also flew out at the same time. At the entrance of the passage, it was obvious that someone had hit it. At the next moment, Xueji and I quickly entered the passage, and then ran to the opposite side. Xueji and I crossed each other, stepped on the wall of the passage together, jumped over the rope, and tied the two invisible people in the rope. "Pa Pa Pa!" After that, sister Pao and Sakura follow up again, reinforcing and binding. There is a huge air between the ropes. They are tied at the entrance of the passage, like a wall. Williams and Mulin gradually emerged, and Leicester quickly stepped forward, wrote "death" on their foreheads, and happily stepped back to turn the pen in his hand. "Now, you are dead and cannot speak." I said to Williams and Mullin. They looked at each other with a big sigh and lowered their faces. Williams''s four arms were all tied in steel ropes and had no chance to shoot. "Robin, Harry''s almost there." Asna whispered. Williams and Mulin immediately looked at asna, opened their eyes, as if they knew it was you! Asna raised a playful smile at them, and they both sighed greatly, and shut their mouths to be their dead. I motioned for everyone to disperse. Xueji, Pao Jie and Xiao Ying immediately returned to their original positions. Leiseus ducked in a hurry, holding the pen in his hand as if it were his gun.Williams and Mu Lin are still tied at the entrance of the passage, just like food stuck in a spider''s web, blocking the exit. I nodded to Mingyou. Mingyou walked up to Williams and began to make a healing move. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. I hid in front of Williams and Mulin, blocking myself with their bodies. Williams''s body was very large, and I looked like a little child in front of him. Williams and Mu Lin seem to be extremely nervous because I stand close to them. Apart from the inevitable physical contact in practice, they have never been so close to girls. They held their breath nervously and turned aside to look at me. The passage was silent and strangely quiet. It shows that Harry and his companions did not make a footstep as they moved forward, as light as a cheetah approaching its prey. They are actually very strong. I also adjusted my breath and looked into the passage between Williams and Mulin, who became our bait. Soon, I saw Harry, MoSi and Joey who were gently approaching. When they saw Williams and Mulin tied up, they were surprised and stopped. At the same time, they also saw Mingyou who was pretending to be cured for Williams. The three of them raised their guns and approached carefully. Because Mingyou is healing Williams, they will not shoot immediately. This will slow down Harry''s fighting process, disrupt their rhythm, and make them relax their vigilance and buy us time. "What are you nervous about?" Mingyou said, "my ability is healing. I can''t beat you. Williams is injured." "What? Get hurt? Well, you are too serious Joey stepped forward, but was stopped by Harry, Harry still has strength, he still did not relax his vigilance. This fight, however, made me look at him with some new eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Harry sweeps through the aisle with the rest of his angle of view, carefully approaching: "Williams, are you hurt?" Harry asked, but his eyes were sharp and alert. Williams hung up and couldn''t talk. "Williams, why don''t you talk?" Mo Xi asked suspiciously. Harry became more alert and stopped. "Williams?" He slowly raised the gun. Mingyou was standing on Williams'' side, so she could see my instructions. I nodded to her. She squatted down and threw a training paintball, which was a training prop simulating a laser grenade. "Be careful!" Harry immediately dodged. Joey jumped up in a hurry, but because it was the passage, he jumped up and hit the top directly, "Dong!" A sound, he was not hit by the bomb brother, but knocked himself dizzy. Mo Xi was startled and immediately retreated. "Thump!" The whole passage is covered with pigment in an instant. After that, Mingyou quickly retreated to me. Sister Pao, Xiao Ying, asna and Xueji squatted on both sides of the channel to draw their guns. Together, we shot into the channel. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa The passage is full of the sound of paint bouncing, the walls are full of red paint, a strong smell of pigment diffuses in the air. It''s hard to find pigments in this world. This time, we''re wasting most of them. We use Williams and Mulin as cover. Harry and his guns are all hit in the back of Williams and Mulin. They grunt in pain. "Yes! okay! okay! Yes "Eh! Er! Er! Eh "Come to an end! It''s killing me Yelled Williams. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah "It''s so noisy!" "Gun sister can''t help but drink, a punch in Williams abdomen," shout like Mu Lin on you Mu Lin immediately widens his eyes. Williams takes a look at him, picks his eyebrows vaguely like a prank and rubs his body. "Ouch -" Mu Lin vomited. "I''m dead! Don''t shoot again In the passage, came the voice of Mo Xi. Mu Lin and Williams are both greatly relieved. I raise my hand, everybody stop shooting. It was quiet again. I look into the passage. There are Moxi and Harry covered in red paint. Mo Xi looked at her chest full of red, and then touched her face. It was also a red pigment. She turned her eyes angrily. She simply turned herself into red and couldn''t see those red pigments. "You are playing tricks!" Harui rushes up to the ground. I also strode forward, and he tit for tat, arrogant opposition: "how to play bad?" "Williams and Mullin are dead! You let Mingyou come out and cheat us! " Harry points to Mingyou. I sneer: "this is called the war does not hate deceit, understand?" "I don''t understand what war is all about!" He yelled at me and threw a handful of paint on his face. "I only know you cheat!" He raised his hand to my face. I narrowed my eyes and looked at him coldly: "you are dead, you are not qualified to say I cheat!" "I have been deceived! How can you win by trickery He asked in a loud voice, and the discerning eye could see that he was not convinced by the defeat. "Harry, wake up!" I pushed him hard, and he stepped back. I yelled at him, "have you ever fought against other capable people?"?! Do you know how powerful they are? " "Do you have one?" He laughs at me. I also amused to see him: "do you know how my knee is hurt?"?! That''s what they beat through! " In an instant, the whole passage was quiet. Everyone quietly came to me and looked at me with a little surprise. From the stunned Mo Xi behind, came Kai. When he saw the suddenly quiet people stop, they showed an inexplicable look. Then he saw Joey fainting on one side and shrank his neck. Harry was stunned: "you, you didn''t escape from silver moon city? Are you not amnesia? " His eyes were suddenly covered with deep confusion, which made him unable to calm down. He looked at my knee and looked at me again. His emotion in amber pupils became excited, but he seemed to have no idea what to say to me. I took a deep breath, let myself calm down, twisted my eyebrows, and said again: "I woke up in the first team of exploration team of the eclipse ghost clan you said..." "What?" Asna surprised to my side, eyes are deeply distressed and pity, "Luobing, what exactly did you experience?" My heart was heavy because I recalled that experience: "I didn''t remember anything at that time. When I woke up, I found that there were two boys in the cage, one is your highness Xingchuan..." I looked at everyone, asna puzzled to shake his head: "how can his highness Xingchuan be arrested?" "He should have been caught on purpose." I said, asna looked at me more surprised. For a long time, they never asked me about my past. Most people always thought that I lost my memory when the life capsule of Silvermoon City crashed. Asna didn''t know that I was lost by Xingchuan. Leiseus and Harry, who knew this, wanted to ask me what was going on, but because I didn''t answer, they didn''t ask any more."This is just my guess. I think he has taken a fancy to another boy in the cage. His name is Horace." "Horace?" Harry looked at me. "Star Chuan must be looking at the capable." "Yes." I nodded. "Hurley''s ability is blinking." "What? Blink "It''s a very powerful and rare ability," exclaimed letius! The ability of speed has always been valued. No wonder his highness Xingchuan takes a fancy to this hure "Yes, herai is very powerful. Something happened between them. We were able to escape from the cage, and he killed all the evil spirits..." In my mind, he jumped up again and cut off the head of the ghostly clan with his knife in his hand in the bloody moonlight. "However, their captain is so powerful, his ability is petrified after death He became a very solid monster like a fort. He could shoot countless stones, dense and fast. If it wasn''t for Haley, I would not only hurt my knee, but also be shot into a horse''s nest by him directly... " "Luobing..." Asna held my slightly chilly hand, and my breath trembled as I fell into that terrible experience: "there''s a girl there She was teased by the zombies Insult They stripped her of her clothes, they are terrible beasts "Stop talking, Luobing..." Asna held me tight. "Stop talking, brother Bing." Gun elder sister, small cherry, Mingyou all embrace me, warm me this has cold body. I took a deep breath and stopped talking. Harry and the boys became silent in my words. They lowered their faces, and the atmosphere gradually took on a trace of solidifying air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "This is What''s the matter? " Joey wakes up. Kelly squats down and covers his mouth: "Shhh!" I took a deep breath, exhaled, and calmed down. I looked at asna and everyone and patted them gratefully. They let me go. There was an indescribable look and silence on their faces. Now, it''s nice to have them around. I looked at Harry: "so, I''m not playing with you this time. I''m telling you very seriously that your enemy may be a hundred times more cunning than me!" Harry looks at me, her eyes twinkle, her eyebrows twist, and her amber eyes are filled with anger. "When we caught the leader of the eclipse ghost clan, he also prayed to us pitifully and swore to us that he would not report to us, let alone return to the eclipse ghost clan." "Did you believe that?" Harry asked, almost drinking. I shook my head: "Xingchuan killed him directly." "Your Highness Xingchuan..." Asna whispered the name of Xingchuan. "His highness Xingchuan is so handsome!" Small cherry hands holding heart, Mu Lu worship. I tightened my eyebrows: "we all thought he was dead, but we didn''t expect that his ability was activated after death!" "What! Have this ability! " The first dead Kay exclaimed, and everyone was surprised and sighed. Leicester exclaimed and shook his head: "the power of the world is so strange that it can''t be prevented. It can''t even be revived." "He''s petrified after death, Harry. I''m not using a trick with you. It''s the art of war." I look at Harry carefully. Harry frowns and breathes deeply. He seems to be unable to extricate himself from his anger. I don''t know what he is angry about. Maybe he is as angry as Horace. I pointed to gun sister, Mingyou and Xueji: "if we can use the ability, we have no chance of winning. Sister Pao, Mingyou and Xueji, their abilities are too limited to play, so are your people. " I pointed to his back, "if you can save me, it means that the eclipse ghost clan is not far away from here. Even if the team has been killed by Haley and Xingchuan, it''s hard to guarantee that they will not take that route any more. If you really meet them at that time, do you also say to them what to fight openly and honestly?" At that time, everyone stood in the same place. I saw a kind of instinctive fear in their eyes. They were afraid of eroding ghosts from the bottom of their hearts. Before meeting them, they are already afraid. How should they face the evil spirits? I still remember talking to asna about the fear in her eyes when she talked about the ogres. It was a fear that the ogres would never find them. Harry tightened his fist and bullied her chest. No matter how big the planet is, we will always meet each other around. Maybe this is the will of fate. Let me warn this city of Noah living in comfort. I turned to look at my team: "today''s game is over. Let''s go back and have a rest. Think about your weaknesses and how to hide them and strengthen them." "Yes, captain." The gun elder sister and the small cherry on their face take a minute heavy. "Captain..." Xiaoying looked at me sadly, "I didn''t expect that you experienced these Fortunately, they didn''t find you were a girl... " She said in a low voice, with a low face, "if it were me I must have been too scared to know what to do... " Gun elder sister took her shoulder, Mingyou also became restless. Xueji tightens her fist, and her eyes are angry and murderous. She suddenly turned around and strode off with a heavy head. Sister gun, they look at her, also turn around and quietly leave the channel. "Luobing..." Asna looked at me, speechless for a moment, she hesitated for a moment, then opened her mouth, "so, your highness Xingchuan is looking for you, not his life capsule?" I have a tight mind, some things can not hide? Leiseus immediately looked at me and shook his head. No one wanted to hurt the heart of such a kind and beautiful princess. "Yes, brother Bing, what happened? Why did you crash again when you were with his highness Xingchuan? " Mo Xi asked curiously, and everyone cast a curious look. "Brother Bing, you are not a thief. Why don''t you go back to Yinyue city with your highness Xingchuan?" Joey continued. "Because..." I started thinking about how to make it up. "Because Xingchuan doesn''t trust her!" Harry suddenly said angrily. Leiseus looked at him in surprise. He looked at asna angrily. "Asna, Xingchuan is not worth your liking! He dropped Luo Bing from the air Asna''s eyes were wide open and looked at Harry in disbelief, and I said, "is it true? Luobing I twisted my eyebrows, gritted my teeth and said, "he It''s also for the safety of silver moon city. You can''t Take any Strangers Go up. " When I say this, I feel like a million arrows pierce my heart, saying good words for the people I hate is so hard! Asna''s look was a little better. "Luobing! Why are you still talking to that guy? " Harry tugged at my arm angrily. Leiseus immediately stepped forward: "Harry! All rightHarry looks at Leicester, flinging his face, his hands around his chest indignantly. "Princess, you''d better go back and have a rest." Leicester said softly. "Yes, asna. I''ll continue training tomorrow." I also said gently. Asna nodded slightly, but turned away with a trace of frustration. "Xingchuan is a jerk!" After asna walked away, Harry slammed her fist on the paint covered wall. "In that case, you were injured, and he threw you down!" Harry had been angry about it. Kay and they looked angry. "I didn''t expect that his highness Xingchuan is such a person. I can''t see it at all." "Yes, so gentle to everyone." "It''s the same to us Princess asna, so the princess likes him." "You''re still lying to her!" Harry turned and glared at me angrily. "You''re hurting her! And you! You are a man and a woman. " Harry grabbed Leicester by the collar angrily. "You know what Xingchuan is like. What do you do to maintain his false image?" "Asna will be sad!" Said Leicester hastily. "It''s better to see clearly now than to be cheated by that bastard of Xingchuan in the future!" "Xingchuan won''t like asna!" Leixius suddenly cried out sadly, "we can all see that it is princess asna who is in love with Xingchuan. In this case, why not let Princess asna like the beautiful Xingchuan in her heart?! Asna''s heart is so soft, how can you have the heart to tear up her beautiful fairy tale? That, that''s cruel. " Harry takes a deep breath of anger and pushes Leicester away. Leiseus lowered his face and stopped talking. Whether it is Harry or Leicester, they use their own different ways to love asna, the princess who grew up with them, and the relationship between them is like kinship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Lethos, how can you be sure that Xingchuan doesn''t like us Princess asna?" Mu Lin angrily stepped forward, "our princess is so beautiful, kind and lovely. I don''t know how many boys secretly like her in Noah city. Why doesn''t his highness Xingchuan like her?" Mu Lin is more like questioning leixiu. Leiseus looked at Harry and me: "you should have heard what Xingchuan and Sharjah said that day." Harry and I were stunned and looked at leicesus: "you heard that, too?" Leiseus nodded: "elder arufa doesn''t trust silver moon city, so every time they come, we have micro robots watching." I see. "You What do you hear? " Mu Lin asked anxiously. "Yes! What do you hear? " Mo Xi was also nervous. I look at Harry. Harry said angrily, "Xingchuan said he was not interested in asna, and threw away the water she gave him." "What?" Mo Xi and Mu Lin immediately get angry and wring their fists one after another. "What''s so great about Xingchuan?" Mo Xi said angrily. "Yes! Hum! In the future, our city of Noah must be stronger than them! " Mu Lin instantly ignited the fighting spirit. "I don''t think it''s better to not like it." Kay suddenly said, more like persuading everyone, "it''s said that the royal highness of Noah city can marry many wives. Our princess asna went up, but did not know that" our sister-in-law put it on you - ha ha ha - "the boys of the exploration team cried out with one voice. My fire sprang up at once! Harry never sticks to his seriousness for half a minute! "Harry! Don''t make fun of it! Luobing doesn''t like you "She doesn''t like you to make such a joke!" said leiseus angrily "You''re jealous of me, lethos." Harry smilingly looks at Leicester and looks at everyone. "Look, letius is jealous of me, hahaha --" "Harry!" Latheus clenched his fists angrily, as if he could not say anything. The blue light disappeared under my hand. I stood up, climbed the stairs, and went straight to Harry the size of him. Without hesitation, I raised my foot and kicked him on his butt: "go to hell I can''t bear it! "Thump!" Harry falls into the reservoir in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 The huge water spray bloomed in the moonlight and then disappeared. "Crash!" Harry came up and waved to me. "Wife, you hit me again. It doesn''t matter. As long as you''re happy, I''ll play with you." "Hush ~ ~" Kay, they whistled and began to yell, "Captain ~ ~ ~ sister-in-law loves you enough ~ ~" "ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ I heard the old people say that beating is a kiss, scolding is love, and you can''t be a husband and wife if you don''t fight ~ ~" "hush ~ ~ ~ ~ do you want us to avoid it? ~" "you don''t want to talk about it!" Leicester stood in front of them and waved. His cheeks were red. "You''re going too far now!" I wanted to go straight away, but Williams blocked my way. They all looked so embarrassed. Williams, they began to look at each other and suddenly called out, "Captain! Then - "suddenly, they pushed me together, and I immediately fell into the reservoir! "Ah How dare they push me! They''re dead! "Luobing --" Lexus cried out. "You have gone too far!" Bill drinks and Shia shakes his head. "Thump!" I suddenly fell into the reservoir, instant cold water poured into the collar, cold, a warm body hugged me, transferred his body heat to my body, he hugged me and began to float. "Wow When it comes to the surface, the whistle rings again. "Shhh ~ ~" "Oh ~ ~ ~ oh ~ ~ ~ captain ~ ~ kiss one!" "Kiss one!" "Kiss one!" "Don''t make any noise!" Lesius cried out in an angry voice, "Loeb! Are you all right? " I push Harry away in the water. Harry laughs and looks at me. The water drops slowly slide down the brown red hair on his forehead, making a crystal light in the moonlight, lowering the tip of his nose, and then dropping into the water between us from the tip of his nose. His face also slightly flushed, a little embarrassed to look at me: "ignore them, I..." "I don''t like you!" I finally couldn''t help but shout out and look at Harry, who was stunned by me. At that time, the surrounding area fell into a quiet, and the water began to calm, reflecting the embarrassed faces of Kay, Williams, Joey, Moxi and Mulin. Shi Ya sighs and shakes his head: "over playing There is a saying that extreme things must reverse, moo - " " ah Bill sighed heavily and turned away his face. Harry floats in the water and stares at me. The red paint fades from his face and reveals his white face. The moonlight water slides down his cheek like a meteor, drawing a clearer arc than ever before, crawling slowly down his long neck and drilling into his collar. The water opened his battle suit, and the buttons of his military uniform did not know when to release, revealing a piece of white skin in the black military uniform, and faintly visible the fine clavicle of the youth and the light muscle lines of the chest. "Do you know you''re really annoying like this!" I was so mad, "do you know how to like it? Do you know what love is like?! You are! You''re casual! Frivolous! dissolute! obscene! Take advantage of me! I don''t like it! I really don''t like it! You don''t like me at all! If it wasn''t for your saving me, I wouldn''t want to see you for a moment! In addition to the task! You stay away from me I slapped the water and finally called out my disgust and anger at him for a long time. The water slapped on his face and touched his long eyelashes. He blinked. The drops of water fell from the long curled eyelashes. The amber pupil shrank suddenly. His eyes swept over the people on the bank, and everyone turned away in embarrassment. Leiseus looked at him angrily with his hands around his chest. Under the stars and the moon, the atmosphere was frozen and suffocating. Harry slowly turned back to his face. I swam away from him towards the bank. Suddenly, he grabbed my wrist, and the force seemed to crush it. "Do you think I like you?" He suddenly towards me to drink, I am too lazy to look at him, struggling in the water: "let me go!" "I''ll let go when I''ve finished!" He drank like he was in training. "What''s good about you! Fierce and aggressive! You think I''m happy to treat your cold face with my hot face! I was to see you alone, and lost memory, or a girl to pity you! Just accompany you! If it wasn''t for touching you carelessly, my father said that he should be responsible, I didn''t want to pay attention to you! " I turned and slapped him in the face. "Pa!" My whole body trembled with anger. It was a kind of anger of being humiliated. He even mentioned it! He was hit by me on the side of the face, white wet face instantly a piece of red. "Harry, you''re going too far!" Lesius cried out in anger. I pulled my hand back from him and swam toward the shore. Leiseus quickly took off his coat and ran towards me. As I climbed ashore, he wrapped his long coat around my body like a bath towel and looked at me worried: "let''s go back quickly. The wind is strong. We''ll catch a cold."I nodded in a low voice. I always thought that although Harry hated me, he should regard me as a friend in his heart. In fact, he was just pitying me, sympathizing with me and taking responsibility. Leiseus and I passed by the people who did not dare to look at me and went back to Noah in silence. "I''ll let that pet rabbit accompany you later -" Harry yelled angrily behind him. "He listens to you most, just like the dog he made for you." Leicester tried to turn around angrily. I took his arm and held it tightly. He looked at me. I shook my head. Leicester snorted angrily and looked at me worried: "is it still cold?" I nodded. His gray blue eyes flashed and he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Said, he stretched out his hands around my body, with his body temperature to me belongs to his warmth, with his body is not much stronger than me, for me to block the cold wind. The temperature of his body passed to me through his wet clothes. A special fresh smell came from his body and hair and entered my breath. The fragrance made people feel a little comfortable and peaceful. He kept his face down and walked quietly back to Noah with me. He''s very hot and seems to be getting hotter and hotter. He held me tight, and I could feel the heartbeat under his chest. The heart beat very fast, "plopping", like someone playing a drum inside. His breath also became irregular, from time to time secretly take a deep breath, as if the air between us was too thin for him to breathe normally. Is he still mad at me? It''s like breaking up with Harry today. "Harry is a jerk. Don''t pay attention to him!" On his return to Noah, leiseus rushed me into the purification module. Noah dried me from head to toe with a hot wind and immediately warmed up. But the clothes on Leicester''s body were still wet. Because he held me, his clothes were wet by the water on my body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 I walked out of the purification chamber, and Leicester took the dry clothes and put them back again. His face was still red: "I''ll go back with you." "Yes." I''m a little depressed. I feel a little sorry for sister sissy and uncle Mason. But if it doesn''t, Harry will go on and get more upset. Especially those guys in the exploration team are still on the edge, I am most tired of this kind of thing. Do boys never grow up? Leixius has been quietly walking by my side, I relaxed my mind and looked at leixius: "I''m sorry, you have been scolded." He and Harry had become good friends. Harry''s words that no one was allowed to call letius pet rabbit, mascot, and no man or woman played a big role. After that, the boys in Noah never made fun of him. It can be seen that Harry has a high prestige in Noah city. The boys worship him, while the girls love him. "Hum Lesius angrily turned to his side. "Harry''s just not big enough to say so much to you. He doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He''s like a madman. Although he''s been around before, he''s never been so excessive as he is today. " I also feel that Harry is a little abnormal recently. He is a little light, like a monkey with wings, and he seems to have lost his bones. "Maybe you gave him the silver medal to make him happy." Leicester analysis said. Maybe, I didn''t give it to him. Leixius sent me to the door. When I opened the door, little card welcomed me out: "master, you finally come back. Xiaoka is afraid of being alone at home. dad! Here you are. Are you sleeping here tonight Leicester''s face suddenly exploded Red: "don''t talk nonsense! Little card! It will be misunderstood by everyone! " "Oh..." Little card bowed his head a little aggrieved. Leiseus blushed and did not dare to look at me: "you, you quickly rest, if you feel sick, immediately tell me." He always lowered his face, did not dare to look at me, "also, and, I, I, I, I will always accompany you." With that, he turned and ran, and his sneezing voice came from the stairs: "A-choo! A-choo I went out at once, and saw that he had already run downstairs: "lethews!" I stopped him. He stopped, turned to look at me, I worried and said: "you are also careful of cold." He laughed, nodded to me, waved, turned and started to run again. He ran faster and faster, like a deer running on the spring grassland. His long gray blue hair was like the long ears of a blue rabbit flying because of running. I took back my eyes and saw Harry''s room across the street. The fire that had finally subsided in my heart leaped up again. I stopped looking at it, and I turned and slammed the door. "Thump!" The sound of slamming the door reverberated in the quiet city of Noah. From this day on, Harry and I stopped talking to each other. In the morning, he took the exploration team and started running like our Dr, but when he went west and I went east, we would meet each other in a circle, and we would not say hello to each other. When they met face to face in Noah, he thought he didn''t see me. He talked to Kay or Joey. Kay and Joey were embarrassed to see me. Gradually, the quarrel between Harry and I spread all over Noah. How old is Noah? How many people? There is no entertainment in Noah City, so Harry and I have become gossip after dinner. Xiao Jing, on the other hand, is in a good mood recently. When she sees me, she says "hum". It seems that I failed Harry and made her angry. Leicester will come to see us training often and will be with me a lot. Sometimes we meet Harry, who still thinks he can''t see us, and strides past Leicester, bumping him. After that, leicesus and I would bypass him if we saw him first. However, the quarrel between Harry and I affected the girls of DR and the boys of the exploration team. Xueji also ignored the boys in the exploration team. Although she never paid attention to them before, she would pay attention to bill. As a result, influenced by us, she also ignored bill. Every time he met them, Bill looked pitifully at Xueji''s departure, but she never looked at him. Similarly, Sakura also ignores Shiya and Joey. Sister Pao kicks Kai out of her list of men. Originally thought Kai would be happy, because he was always a sad face when he was ordered by sister Pao, but she really didn''t want him, but he was more worried. It makes me feel guilty. Originally, it''s just between Harry and me. It shouldn''t affect the sisters. At noon, we and I were eating bread in the training room. Since we quarreled with Harry, we have been training separately. They are in one training room and we are in a training room. We are not training in the East Square. We eat and drink quietly. I see sister Pao and Xiao Ying. They have become depressed recently. Xueji starts to Daze again with bread in her hand. Mingyou is also stuffy and silent. Asna looked at them anxiously, sighed, and lowered her face to eat bread. Originally, sister Pao and Sakura are the most lively. Although Xueji doesn''t like to talk, she will look at everyone and say that, unlike today, she doesn''t think about tea and rice.There was a light footstep at the door. My hearing was more sensitive recently. Several heads came in. They were bill, Kay, Shiya, Joey, Mulin and MoSi. Bill stealthily looks at Xueji, Kai peeks at gun sister, Shiya and Joey peeks at Xiao Ying, Mu Lin and Mo Xi secretly look at asna. I was sitting in front of the door, and I looked at them. They immediately turned back in panic. There was a sound of head collision and air pumping. Hear the sound of asna and Mingyou doubt to look at the door. I was silent for a while to break the silence. I didn''t want to see the sisters unhappy. I looked at sister Pao: "sister gun, do you not train with Kai?" Everyone looked at me because of my words. Sister Pao got angry and said, "no more with him! Hum "It''s about Harry and me. I don''t want to affect you." I went on with her words. "But he has a share in pushing you!" Gun elder sister angrily drinks! "Yes! They go too far Sakura also angry hands around the chest, "I don''t want to pay attention to them any more! They don''t apologize to you yet "Sorry, brother Bing!" All of a sudden, Kai and they yelled out loud outside the door. They were stunned. After they were surprised, they turned their faces and continued to be angry. Mingyou and asna look at the door together. Kay, Joey, Mu Lin and Mo Xi put their heads in again and saw that they bowed their heads awkwardly and apologetically, and moved in slowly one by one with red faces. They stood in a row and bowed to me: "sorry brother Bing, we were wrong!" "You''ve played too much!" Mingyou finally can''t help but say that she hates to see them without steel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 They stand awkwardly, you look at me, I look at you, you bump into me, I bump into you. Finally, we looked at Kay together. Kay looked at me with a red face and said in a low voice, "we just came back. No, I don''t know the situation..." I looked at them, then at the door: "bill, Shia, come in. I know you didn''t push me that day." Xueji''s dazed look at the bread finally changed. She raised her face and looked at the door. Bill walked in silently, and Shiya followed him with a heavy face. Bill looked at Shirky apologetically, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop..." Xueji blinked and dropped her eyes quietly. Shiya stood beside bill with a heavy heart and said in a low voice, "actually It''s hard for everyone recently Many people have insomnia... " Shiya looks at Sakura. He and Joey have been guarding her like guardians. They are playmates and more like relatives. "Hum Sakura angrily turned to open her face. Her face wrinkled slightly, but she seemed to be about to cry. This period of time, she did not smile for a long time. Perhaps, we all don''t know whether they like their feelings, but when Xiaoying ignores Shiya and Joey, the vision and Joey suffer, and at the same time, Xiaoying herself is suffering. Sister Pao hugged her, her face a little mature, but very angry. Mo Xi and Mu Lin secretly look at asna and dare not speak. For a while, everyone stopped talking. Six boys stood awkwardly, and six girls of us sat awkwardly. "Hum --" suddenly, the whole city of Noah uttered a deep voice, like a huge beast that had been sleeping for too long, roaring when he woke up. Everyone also looked around, eyes dew doubt. "What happened?" I stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You can have dinner together." I''ve made an excuse to leave. I don''t think they can be at ease if I stay here. Asna looked at me, seemed to understand something, nodded: "you go to have a look." "Yes." I went to the door, Kay and they stopped me immediately and said, "brother Bing, I''m really sorry. It''s our fault." "We really thought you and the captain..." "Don''t mention the captain!" "We shouldn''t have pushed you!" "Please forgive us..." I raised my hand and interrupted their confusion. I looked at them with a weak smile: "I know, I forgive you." They all breathed a sigh of relief. "You stay here, and I''ll see what''s going on?" I said to them, they immediately stood up straight: "yes! Bingge At last they perked up again. Is that what you like? When they like the people ignore them, they are depressed, sad, insomnia, tea and food do not think, the original feelings can make people sick. The road in front of me goes straight ahead, passing through Harry''s training room. When I want to walk quickly, Harry''s voice of doubt comes from inside: "where are the people?" "They all went to apologize to captain Luobing." It''s Williams. As I walked past his training room, out of the corner of my eye, I saw Harry standing in the empty training room, with his hips crossed and his forehead stroked. Recently, he also looked haggard. Williams stood beside him and looked at him carefully: "Captain! Don''t worry, I will support you! I don''t care about my friends. What''s good about that woman? I can''t even see it when I beat you all the time... " "Shut up Harry suddenly grabbed Williams by the collar, and I stopped to look at them in surprise. Harry pulled Williams to himself and looked at him with a warning, "you''re not allowed to say half a word of Luobing! If you dare to say that she is not good, I''ll beat you! " I began to be dazzled. Williams looks at Harry in a daze: "Captain, you..." "And more!" Harry grabbed Williams by the collar again and glared at him with threatening and warning eyes. "Don''t think I don''t know your mind. Stay away from Leicester! He''s from Luobing! I don''t allow anyone to rob the people of Luobing! Do you hear me He angrily pushes away Williams, who continues to be confused. Williams seems to be completely confused by Harry, not sure what happened to Harry. I''m confused, too. I immediately walked forward and walked through their training room, and my heart began to get confused. It seemed that everyone was confused by Harry''s confusion and because of his repetition. What''s Harry thinking? Why did he say that to Williams? The more I thought about it, the more upset I decided to stop thinking about it. I met the captain of the repair team, Uncle Wu, and gene and Qiao Shan of the repair team. They were walking and talking. "Uncle Wu." I ran up, and they saw it was me. They stopped and looked at me with a smile. I then asked, "what happened? I heard a lot of noise Uncle Wu said with a smile: "don''t worry. It''s ready to close the city. Winter is coming. I can''t go out for a run tomorrow." "Can''t you?" "If you''re not afraid of freezing to death, you can go out and try it." "It''s going to be a blizzard, and it''s going to drop to - 20 or 30 degrees outside," he said with a smileI''m surprised that it''s so cold that I used to live in a place that''s eight degrees below zero. "Bingge, what''s wrong with you and Harry?" Qiao Shan asked curiously, "you look like everyone is worried, or Forgive Harry I became a little embarrassed. It turned out that everyone was worried about us. "What are you talking about?" Uncle Wu patted them on the head, "they will solve their problems by themselves, do more and talk less." Gunn and Joshua stick out their tongues. "Luobing -- Luobing --" suddenly, leixiu came from afar. He looked very anxious, as if something had happened. Uncle Wu looked at me with a smile: "Xiaobing, it''s better to be leixius, clever and clever. Uncle knows that girls like obedient boys. Unlike Harry''s stinky boy, they don''t quarrel with you at all." "Uncle Wu..." I''m even more embarrassed. "Ha ha ha, don''t say it, go away." Uncle Wu leaves with Gunn and Joe Shan. Leicester ran up to me and gasped, "come on! Qian, Qian Li Ge is trapped "What?" Leiseus pulled me up and ran. As he ran, he said, "there''s something wrong with the floating cabin. It can''t fly back. The storm is coming. You should drag him back with the ice dragon, or he will freeze to death in it!" My heart immediately lifted up and ran quickly. Leicester couldn''t keep up with me. He stopped behind me to gasp and yelled, "take Xueji --" "got it!" I waved, quickly took out the communicator, while running contact Xueji, "Xueji, ice dragon assembly, mission." "Yes Inside the communicator, came Xueji with excited voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 In fact, Xueji''s ability is very strong. She not only can control the rain, but also can control the snowflakes. So, leiseus asked me to take Xueji with me, just in case. When I came to the tarmac, I unexpectedly saw sister sissy and uncle Mason. Sister Saixi is taking two thick cloaks by the ice dragon, one white and the other black. Uncle Mason leaned against the ice dragon and was saying, "wife, please help your son to speak well." "What good words to say?" Sister Saixi shook a cloak at Uncle Mason, and the hair on it flew to Uncle Mason. Uncle Mason sneezed: "Achoo! You help your son and say a good word to Luo Bing, and ask Luo Bing to forgive him. " "He deserves it!" Sister sissy coldly throws the shaken fur cloak to Uncle Mason and continues to dust the other one. "Son, how old is he? He just wants to make Luobing happy, but the method is useless. His starting point is always good. " "Thump!" Sister sissy shook another fur cloak in front of Uncle Mason, with a sullen face. "How old are you? After the new year is eighteen! Take responsibility for what you do wrong! Let him apologize himself. I won''t help him! " "It''s about face saving." Uncle Mason is as like as two peas. "You are not ignorant of our son. The seventeen year old is the most important face. You can see how annoyed he is lately." he was exactly the same as when you ignored me and I was decadent. Our silly son, I still don''t know that he is real. "Captain!" Suddenly, Xueji stood beside me and interrupted uncle Mason. Xueji is here, and I can''t eavesdrop. I look at her, her snow pupil is twinkling, I to her side face: "go." "Yes She was very energetic at the moment, I don''t know whether it was because she was able to go out of work or because she was able to make up with bill. As I walked out of the aisle with her, uncle Mason clenched his fist awkwardly and coughed, "cough!" "I put on the white coat and put it on my hands I looked at the other one in Uncle Mason''s hand. Uncle Mason immediately gave it to me: "this one is for Qianli." "For thousands of miles?" I looked at them suspiciously. "What about Xueji?" Sissy laughed. "I''m not cold, captain." Xueji said without expression. I''m a little surprised that Xueji is not afraid of cold. "Go, go back!" Sister Ceci gave me a serious instruction. Xueji and I nodded, picked up the black fur cloak and went to the ice dragon. The ice dragon started buzzing as I approached, opening the hatch. "Er Luo Bing. " Uncle Mason stopped me. When I looked at him, he was dragged away by sister sissy. "You let me finish my talk..." "Mind your own business! Don''t delay Luobing, they''re going to do business Sister sissy dragged uncle Mason away. I pulled up my fur cloak and turned to enter the ice dragon. With the door closed, Xueji stood in the ice dragon with her eyes shining. She had never entered the ice dragon, nor had she ever driven a flying car or a spaceship. Although she had training, how could the flight system used for simulation training be the same as that of a real flying vehicle? "Sit down, Jackie." I said to her, she froze back and followed me to the driver''s seat. When I sat down, I found that the joystick had been installed on my right hand side, with the pattern of the apple I had bitten. I hold the handle, suddenly my mood becomes strange, and my brain always appears as thick as cucumber. Originally, I asked lesius to help me install a handle because I was not used to air operation. However, when he installed it, the words that were as thick and thin as cucumbers became a shadow in my heart. Xueji sat down cautiously. It was Harry''s position. Suddenly, the back of the chair sucked her. She was startled and flustered. I stretched my arm to touch her thigh: "don''t panic." She looked at me, in the snow pupil that wipe flurried just slowly disappear, restore calm again. Immediately, the cockpit shield fell down, in front of the data jump. In the same way, in Xueji''s big snow pupil, she couldn''t turn her eyes. "Oh, long time no see, my dear Bingbing." Ice dragon appeared in front of me, showing his smile like a fox. "Now the temperature outside is falling, so it''s not suitable to go out and bask in the sun ~ ~" "stop talking, start up." I hold the handle, and immediately, the ice dragon rises. With the rise of the ice dragon, I really feel the great change of temperature. It''s just like getting on the plane in the sultry Hainan, but getting off the plane is to the cold Beijing. "Ice dragon, don''t you have a heating system?" When we rushed out of Noah, I saw a very pale sky. I had never seen such a weather. It was like the blue of the whole sky was sucked away by something. It was like a huge white paper covering our sky. The White was dazzling. But when I spoke, there was a huff. I looked at Xueji. She was still wearing her usual clothes. She could not see the cold look on her face. On the contrary, her snow pupil was flashing with excited light.The coming of the snowstorm seems to make Xueji very excited. "Er..." Ice dragon shrugged. "Ask my designer." "Pick up lethews." I said. Ice dragon begins to move forward. Xueji looked around in a daze. The pale and cloudless sky was reflected in the snow pupil, while the sky in the distance was like a drop of ink, slowly stained with a dark and gray color. Leiseus appeared in front of me: "Luobing, what''s the weather like outside?" "Why didn''t you install an air conditioning system on ice dragon?" I think it''s a bit unscientific. We also have air-conditioning systems for our airplanes. Leicester was stunned and blushed, as if he was ashamed of his two brains. He looked at me shyly and opened his eyes: "that There is no raw material to make Freon. " I was stunned, I forgot, this is the last time, I can''t eat enough, who has the time to develop air conditioning? In our daily life, it seems to be the most common and accessible thing, but it is difficult to compare it here. No matter not, freon is not a good thing. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. It''s OK. I''m not cold now." I felt a little stupid about that question. He showed doubts and looked at me: "Luobing, the air conditioner was eliminated one hundred years ago, because Freon does great damage to the atmosphere. How do you know?" I was stunned. I was not careful. It seemed that I had made a slip of the tongue. "I..." I was tongue tied. "But now there is no air conditioning. If you only make one or two, it will not have any impact on the atmosphere..." He began to ponder on his own and didn''t ask any more questions, which relieved me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Although the formulation of Freon has been improved and the purification system has been developed, the atmosphere will no longer be damaged But it was eliminated because it was out of date But the new air conditioning system is more difficult to achieve But the raw materials of the improved Freon formula are also difficult to collect... " "Lethews, don''t think about it." I interrupt Leicester, his two brains, will not doubt that I am not actually amnesia, but pretend to be amnesia. Leicester looked back from his own chemical equation world, and once again showed a sorry look to me: "there is no temperature control system in the life capsule of silver moon city. We have never gone out in winter before. It''s my negligence. When you come back, I''ll study it. It should be possible to use blue crystal energy to make heat. I just need to add two heat pipes That''s right He was excited, and his gray blue eyes were already flashing with excitement, "eh! I''m going to design now! " Said, he disappeared in front of me, appears the wind and fire. He is busy with the design, so he will not think about how I know about the air conditioner. I see Xueji. She looks at the front with her mouth half open. The expression on her face does not change much, but she is obviously surprised. I envy her very much, not afraid of cold. I take back my eyes: "positioning thousands of miles." "OK, Qianli positioning is successful." Ice dragon shows the map. I''m a little surprised. I found that thousand mile brother is near Chloe city. Is he still monitoring the drones in silver moon city near Chloe city? Ice dragon began to advance at full speed. As he was getting closer and closer, I found that the temperature was getting lower and lower. I tightened my fur cloak to warm up a little. The gray sky is more and more bright, that kind of white light makes people fear, as if the whole world is swallowed up by white light, leaving you alone to survive. Suddenly, I saw a thick white wall on the horizon! God, it''s really falling down! Thick clouds seem to connect heaven and earth, forming a huge white wall, from the distance is slowly approaching us! "Ah Xueji is excited to get up. The ice dragon loosens her back. She stands up and excitedly goes to the viewing window, pastes it on the glass and looks at the cloud wall from a distance. She has never had a surprise on her face. She likes blizzard. No, she loves snowstorm. She is like a snowstorm''s child. She is as happy and excited as her mother is opening her arms to herself. How could she not be afraid of the cold? I stretched out my arm curiously and held her hand. To my surprise, her hand was as cold as ice. Her temperature seemed to be the same as the air around her. It was amazing. She was like a cold-blooded animal. I couldn''t feel the temperature of blood in her body. "Captain! Look Xueji points in front of her. I let go of her hand to see, in the direction she pointed, there is a small black spot, which is a very obvious black spot, because the whole sky has become white, even if the light color of the small point can be seen at a glance. That must be a flying cabin of thousands of miles! "Sit down, Xueji. Let''s pick up brother Qianli." "Yes Xueji immediately sat back. We hold the lever and start climbing, and we''re getting closer to Craig. Although, ice dragon can drive automatically, but, like a boy with a car, how can you feel the pleasure and pleasure inside without operating by yourself? The cockpit became more and more clear, and as we approached, we quickly butted in with the cockpit. I took up my fur cloak and went to the door. When the hatch opened, I shivered in the cold! "Shua!" The opposite hatch is open. From the passage, Qianli hugged himself and came shivering to my cabin. I immediately put my fur cloak on him, and with a long sigh of relief, he sat down against the closed hatch door and wrapped himself in his fur cloak. "Brother Qianli, are you still monitoring silver moon city?" I rubbed my hands and gasped. He nodded, his eyes leaping over me to the distance: "they''re gone." "They''re gone!" I thought, "you mean they''re gone!" I asked again. "Yes. The Blizzard is going to destroy their instruments, so they''re out. " Thousand mile brother turned to look at the window, it seems that finally found a place to let his eyes far away, "should come again next spring." "Great! Then I can go in! " I''m excited, this is an opportunity! "No! Luobing, it''s too dangerous! A blizzard is coming Thousands of miles to the window, unconsciously, the window has been floating snow. "And, in fact, they tried to get in half a month ago." A thousand miles away, there is a vast white sky. Xueji''s chair turned around and began to look at thousands of miles without expression. After listening to the words of Qianli, I was surprised: "do you mean that Yinyue city has been to Yinyue city for half a month? Did you succeed? " "Failed." Qian Li blinked his huge black eyes. "The picture has been sent back to Noah. You can see it. It''s really dangerous there. It''s a miracle that you left last time." Looking at the distance, brother Qianli marveled. His handsome face showed an incredible look. There was still a bit of fear in his expression. It seems that the picture at that time made him very frightened.What happened at that time? I looked at the ice dragon: "ice dragon, do you have a video?" "Yes, ice." Ice dragon smiles gracefully and politely. Xueji looks at him. His hands are waved away, and the blue light falls down. A huge hologram has been formed between us. In the picture, it is clearly seen that a flying car is driving into Chloe ruins. The white body of the flying car is the mark of Silvermoon city. The flying car is very beautiful, the lines are very beautiful, far lighter than Noah''s, much more advanced, even those hidden in Noah. The flying car skillfully flies between the high-rise buildings of Chloe ruins. The picture is very close to the flying car, which is like a pair of eyes directly following the flying car. However, I know that in terms of the existing technology in Noah City, their UAVs are not as close to the flying cars as possible in case they are discovered by Silvermoon city. I looked at it suspiciously: "this picture is so close, what is it taken with?" "Ah..." "My ability is not only to see thousands of miles away, but also to transmit, give me your hand." He reached into the air. I put out my hand suspiciously and put it into his hand. He suddenly clenched it. All around me instantly changed. He and I were no longer in our own spaceship, but behind the flying car. I was stunned at the same place, feeling the power of the person, did not expect that the picture that the thousand mile elder brother can see, still can transmit to me. "Leicester has built a nerve transducer that can export images from my brain that I see for easy storage. The people around me can see what I see directly Brother Qianli took my hand and looked ahead with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 It''s a neural connection. When the flying corpse king looked at my memory, the method used was similar to that of thousand mile brother. But the king of the dead is to extract the information in my brain, but I don''t know whether his ability can be two-way. Moreover, the ability of the flying corpse king is obviously weaker than that of brother Qianli. When brother Qianli uses the ability, the environment around me disappears completely, and completely enters the picture of his memory, which seems to drag my soul into his world. Therefore, the neural connections of the flying corpse king should be relatively elementary, which can be regarded as Puqing, while Qianli GE''s is more advanced, high-definition, and even giant screen IMAX. "I want to see it, too." When Xueji''s voice sounded, Xueji appeared around us. She was also holding the hand of Qianli brother. We are in the ability of thousands of miles to see the flying car driving to the building where elder arufa thinks there is a kind of blue crystal. "They want blue crystals!" I found their purpose. "Everyone wants a blue crystal." Brother Qianli is still looking at the distance, his expression is indifferent, as if he has seen nothing strange. Yes, for silver moon city, which is not in short supply, what they need most is blue crystal energy and blue crystal like. They should, as we think, think that the speed of ghost action is not fast, and take away the blue crystal before they find out. I became a little nervous, although the thousand mile elder brother said they failed, but, how can? I kept reading with patience. I saw a flying car hovering in front of a high-rise building with blue crystal like appearance, aiming at the first floor and starting to fire guns. It was as simple and crude as we had been carrying materials in the ruins of Chloe. The glass was broken, forming a huge entrance, both high and wide enough for the small flying car to enter. The flying car was ready to drive in, but at this time, the vines climbing on the high-rise buildings around it violently. They rolled up the flying car like huge tentacles. No matter how the flying car struggled, it could not leave their tight grip. Then, in the darkness of the entrance in front of the flying car, one blue figure after another emerges! "It''s a ghost!" There are more and more ghosts, and they rush to the flying car. The blue light on the flying car flickers and finally loses its power. The rattan didn''t let it go, but blocked the entrance directly. More vines grew, like black and purple snakes climbing on high buildings. They interweaved and swallowed up the flying car. The picture in front of me is so creepy! It was a kind of shivering from the inside out rather than freezing outside. I suddenly understood why brother Qianli showed an incredible and frightened look when he recalled. What happened in front of us overturned our previous conjecture about the law of the ghost''s action. Originally, we speculated that they would not appear so soon, and there was a time difference during which we could carry materials. Therefore, silver moon city also wants to use this time difference to collect blue like crystals. However, it is obvious that God has given us self righteous human beings a hard blow. The ghosts in Chloe''s ruins are not slow at all, but they kill the guys who want to steal their treasures. The picture in front of me disappeared with the release of my hand and Xueji''s hand, because suddenly disappeared, the brain was slightly uncomfortable, there was a feeling of dizziness. "Elder arufa knows that you are eager to go to Chloe site again, but obviously it is extremely dangerous, so they didn''t tell you." The voice of thousands of miles also brought a trace of regret, clearly we went in once, and successfully came out, but we could not enter again, just like God strengthened the protection inside, no longer let any thief enter. It''s no wonder that Qianli said that I could come out. No wonder elder arufa didn''t start Pandora plan for a long time. However, it is not easy for the people of silver moon city to leave, and a huge opportunity is in front of us! All of a sudden, the ice dragon swayed slightly, and we immediately looked out of the window. There were thick snowflakes floating out of the window. The thick snowflakes fell on the front window of the ice dragon like cotton wadding, and instantly turned into an ice flower. Moreover, the temperature continued to drop. "I think it''s better for us to leave soon." Ice dragon said, "we''re going to be engulfed in a blizzard soon." I can''t bear to see the direction of Chloe''s ruins. I''m so close to it now. "I can get in through the ground!" When I remembered, Leicester said that he would find me an underground passage, and I immediately called out, "latheus!" Ice dragon will leixius figure to us in front of us, leixius is drawing on his LCD. "What''s the matter? Luobing? Did brother Qianli get it He asked as he drew. "Leicester, you said last time you went into the clough ruins from the underground. Are you ready for the map?" Leicester''s hand was stopped in my question. He was stunned for a moment, and his face was dejected: "failed." "What? How could it fail? " I exclaimed. Brother Qianli wrapped up his fur cloak and looked at the distance with doubts. Xueji''s expressionless face became tense and looked at leixiu tightly.Leicester sighed: "it seems that there are unidentified creatures in the underground waterway. All the pathfinding robots we sent have been eaten..." He raised his face, full of depression, "ice dragon, give Luo bing a look at the picture." Ice Dragon nodded politely: "OK, Leicester." Then, a huge picture reappears in front of us. In the night vision picture, we can feel that the small robot is moving forward in the water, scanning the waterway while moving forward. The waterway is very quiet. Suddenly, a touch of black shadow across the screen, the shadow is about the size of a human, in the quiet strange and rapid, people''s heart rate accelerated. "What is that?" Xueji and I are focused on the picture. "It''s a pity I can''t see it." Thousands of miles to continue to see the distance. "Unidentified creatures found." In the picture, the small robot stops in place, "is detecting unknown creatures." The picture began to turn around, and it was the little robot that began to search everywhere. All of a sudden, a dark figure suddenly jumped in front of us. "Ah Xueji was scared. Before we can see what it looks like, it has opened its big mouth and bit us. Its wide mouth is full of sharp teeth. With a crisp "click", the picture is completely interrupted. "I''m sorry, Luobing, we have no way to get into Chloe ruins..." Leicester looked down regretfully, "I don''t want to disappoint you, so we didn''t tell you..." Really, there''s no way into Chloe''s ruins? This news is really depressing. I look out the window at the vast white world. When the next spring comes, the people of silver moon city will return again. Do you give up this huge treasure like this? It''s a very unpleasant thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Outside the wind and snow began to fierce, ice dragon suspended in the air, pushed by the wind and snow gently shaking. Can''t stay any longer. There are thousands of miles and Xueji on the ice dragon. Moreover, the temperature is still falling. Even if Xueji is not cold, Qianli can''t stand it. As long as the snowstorm comes, this place will last for the whole winter, so if you miss this opportunity, you will never be able to enter Chloe''s ruins. Although I am very unwilling, I can''t risk the lives of Qianli and Xueji. "Back to Noah!" I gritted my teeth and went back to the driver''s seat. "Ah What a pity... " Leiseus walked beside me dejectedly. Thousands of miles wrapped in fur coat, ice dragon''s cabin edge pop up a chair, Xueji hold up Qianli sit on that chair. "If you can get in now, it won''t be cold there." Leicester shook his head in regret. "What do you mean?" I stopped to look at Leicester. Leicester clenched his right hand under his lip, bent his left arm slightly to support his right elbow, and began to ramble as usual: "Chloe ruins are very magical. Once, we explored Chloe ruins after a snowstorm and found that they were not covered by ice and snow. Do you remember that layer of light wall..." Leicester looked up at me. "I remember!" Thousands of miles in the side gently nodded her head, Xueji listen more seriously. But outside the wall of the book, Les drew a circle of light on the wall Leiseus again points in the circle, "it''s the same as before, indicating that the clough remains are not affected by the storm." "Which means it''s not cold inside?" If that''s the case, then the clough site is really a magical place to be sealed. "It should not be possible in theory But since it can isolate the snowstorm, the temperature inside... " "I''ll take you in." Suddenly, there was Xueji''s voice. Leiseus immediately looked at Xueji and stopped thinking about his own problems. Thousands of Li''s face also turned to Xueji. Although she still looked at the distance, her face showed some surprise. I looked at Xueji, Xueji firmly looked at me: "Captain, please let me use my ability to send you in!" "Good!" I don''t hesitate to go back to the driver''s seat, sometimes hesitation can lead to nothing. No! The temperature inside is not known yet! " Leiseus ran to my driver''s seat. "You can''t go in, Luobing. There are the moving vines! It''s too dangerous there! You don''t know half a month ago... " "I''ve seen it." I held the lever and was ready to separate. Because of its high safety factor, blueLike crystals are more often used in weapons. Silver moon city naturally has to try its best to obtain the blue like crystals in Chloe''s ruins, just like you have a generator, and you are not willing to use batteries. Like us, they can''t just look at the distance unwillingly. Leicester stood beside me, as if I had interrupted him. His brain had no time to respond. He had to finish the words in his head before he could continue to work. "But I''m not sure I''ll get you out." Suddenly, in silence, Xueji opened her mouth again. Leicester looked back at Xueji stiffly. I also look at Xueji rigidly. Xueji''s seat has been turned back. She stares at the increasingly fierce wind and snow outside the window without any expression. Her words are really "drum (beating) dancing (percussion) (Xin) Qi (heart)". She slowly turned her face, like the puppet who was bowed over by the resentment spirit. She turned her face and looked at me without any expression: "Captain, are you still going?" I stiff for a while, turn back to face, I intend to directly ignore the latter half of her sentence: "go, I will not die of hunger in it. Ice dragon, ready to separate. " "No! Luobing! No way Leiseus stretched his arms in front of me, but he was just an image. How could he stop me? There''s a time when Leicester''s two brains are stupid. "Cut off the voice of lethews." With my command, the image of Leicester would only open his mouth and make no sound. He waved his hand in front of me as if he were playing a mime. "Oh! My ice! You are going to die Ice dragon covered his face with both hands in horror. I was too lazy to look at him and began to manually separate: "since I didn''t die in it for the first time, I believe God won''t let me die in it." "No, I mean you sent me to die." Ice dragon explains it gracefully. I gave him a cold look: "separation!" "Luobing! Luobing Leicester was so anxious that he could tell from his mouth that he was calling me. However, the separation had begun, and my seat began to recede. Xueji slowly stood up and turned to me. Her eyes were shining brightly in the snow pupil. It was like a white flame burning in it. It was a kind of desire, a desire for ability! Xueji''s ability depends too much on the sky. She wants to control snow only in this kind of Snowstorm Weather. In the back of my driver''s seat, she slowly opened her arms, raised her chin, and said in a low voice, "elves in the blizzard! My childrenI was stiff again. I thought that snowstorm was Xueji''s mother. Originally, in Xueji''s two-dimensional head, she was the mother of blizzard. "Listen to me! Be still -- "when Xueji cried out the last three words, my cabin fell out of the cabin. At the moment of falling, I saw the white fluorescence on Xueji''s body, and her short snow hair fluttered in the light. At this moment, Xueji was the ice queen of the world! My cabin fell down in the quiet world. I was surprised to find the snow outside and stopped. They seem to be frozen in the air, motionless, even the wind, also static. One by one huge snowflakes stagnated in the air, like cotton flowers hanging in the white sky, dense, covering the whole world. Snowstorm is so terrible, but when it is still, who can think that it is so beautiful and ethereal. "Open the wings." In front of me came the sound of ice dragon. This time, my cockpit was not connected to the cargo compartment and became an independent flight module. The wings opened and we hovered in the air: "how long can you hold on, Shirky?" "Twenty minutes." It''s Xueji''s voice in the messenger. "Ice dragon, can we get to Chloe in 20 minutes?" Ice dragon''s face appeared on the cockpit cover: "no problem, if you use the first speed." "All right, full speed ahead." "But in 20 minutes, the temperature here will drop to the limit of normal people." Ice dragon''s fingers quickly from the top down, "thousands of miles should be frozen into ice." I got it. I made a direct decision: "when we get into Chloe''s ruins, take them back to Noah." "But the energy in the main cabin is only enough for them to go back, and they can''t pick us up again. What should we do?" Ice dragon hands spread out to see me, he is clearly an AI that can be transferred in various hard disks, but he is more afraid of death than me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Blue crystal energy is here, so we can''t go back." I looked at him with disgust, "I am not afraid of what you are afraid of?" "But we need Shirky''s ability." Binglong has a lot of nonsense today. I looked at him coldly: "go in and find a way out." "Oh, what you said is really unskilled. You need to plan your route reasonably to increase your survival rate." Binglong said it very well. I pressed to accelerate: "when is the way to explore? Send you a word, the world originally has no road, walk more to have a road! " When my voice dropped, the snowflakes in front of me suddenly began to move towards both sides, as if there was a huge mysterious force pushing them to both sides, opening up a broad road for us in the vast white world! "Oh ~ ~ ~ it seems that someone has opened the way for us." I raise my lips and smile. Xueji''s strength is great. "Now that we have all the roads, we have failed those who opened the way for us? Ice dragon! Full speed! Move on "OK ~ as long as you like." Immediately, the ice dragon began to accelerate, I felt a slight backward force, but soon, the force disappeared after it entered the uniform speed of acceleration. The original clear snowflakes on both sides became white because of the acceleration of the ice dragon. We were as if we were walking in a white channel, or walking through a mountain formed by continuous ice and snow. The faint heat came from the base, warmed my buttocks, and the thick fur stored heat. The heat was shrunk in the fur and gradually warmed my whole body. I looked down and was glad, "it''s warm." "Because it accelerated." Ice dragon hands crossed under the chin, as if lying on the table smiling at me, "men accelerate the temperature will rise." His eyes were good, he laughed like a fox, full of cunning, and a little romantic. It was hard to believe that such an image was designed by an honest man like Leicester. "What do you mean?" I asked in the white world. He looked at me with a smile and said elegantly, "when I accelerate, my energy will increase, and all parts will rub violently, which will emit huge heat energy. Originally, the heat energy needs to be discharged out of the body, because if it is accumulated in the body, I will explode and burn the circuit in my body. Now, I''ll close the heat vent properly for a while to let some heat transfer from the cushion to you. Within 20 minutes, it can keep you warm. However, it can''t be too much. Too much will burn your butt. Oh ~ ~ " he said it very reasonably and clearly. However, I always think it''s strange to hear it. Maybe it''s because he talks like a person If you use the words inside and outside the body, for example, if a man accelerates his body temperature, he will rise "Oh..." He groaned and groaned, and his face turned a little flushed I can''t help it. I, I''m going to die. I, I need to vent myself... " Suddenly, I understood what was wrong! My face turned red and I hit it with a fist: "can you talk well! I''m going to let lioseus turn you back into a woman His face returned to normal again, his expression was still elegant, and he looked at me with a smile: "my dear little master, what did I say wrong to make you so angry?" He looked at me innocently. I stroked my forehead. What kind of evil program is this?! I''m not eighteen! "Here we are, my dear little master." I immediately raised my face, and sure enough, at the end of the white channel, there was the wall of light like aurora. It is obvious that the ice dragon is slowing down slowly. The white color around it starts to break and become intermittent. Finally, beautiful snowflakes appear again in this world. It is still on both sides of our passageway. The whole world is like a god sprinkling cotton down. As we approached the aurora, the snowflakes began to move slowly. They fell slowly, just as time slows down here. It should be Xueji who can''t hold on. "Let the main cabin take Xueji and Qianli back." "Yes Just after the sound of ice dragon''s voice, the snowflake in front of me fell from the sky, like an avalanche, covering the white channel in front of me and covering the aurora that could be clearly seen. We bumped into that big group of snowflakes, and the sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" came from my shield. This is the biggest snowflake I have ever seen in my life. It is not a piece of snowflake, but a group. The dense snowflakes hit my shield, and the visibility instantly dropped to zero. At the same time, the whole cabin was shaking violently. This feeling was like sitting on a cattle riding machine, and the whole cabin seemed to be out of my control. "If it goes on like this, we will be swept away by the snowstorm." Ice dragon expressed concern. I also feel the terrible snowstorm, not for fun. "Speed up! Rush to it This situation must be accelerated, or it will be swept away by the blizzard. Moreover, according to the visual inspection just now, the gate of Chloe ruins is less than 10 meters in front of us, so we can''t give up all our efforts when we are near the gate. "It was the right decision." Immediately, the ice dragon speeds up. In the blink of an eye, yes, in the blink of an eye, we suddenly enter the clough ruins from the snowy world, making you doubt your eyes.The first moment, or snow filled, a vast expanse of white, I do not know where I am, the next moment, in front of the towering skyscrapers and the black purple thick roots crawling everywhere. The blue flowers are still blooming on the trunk. From the whistling world suddenly into this quiet garden of Eden, at that moment, there is only a sigh in my heart and a trace of awe for this peaceful world. This is really a God protected world. The only difference is that the sky is covered by snowstorms, and snowflakes fall quietly outside the light wall. Here, not only the amount of the snowstorm is isolated, but also the sound of the snowstorm is isolated. It is like watching the beautiful snowflakes falling outside quietly through the window at home. "Bingbing, leixiu wants to talk to you, but he is very anxious ~ ~" ice dragon smile reminds. "OK, come in." I''m in Chloe''s ruins. I''m ready to cook. I''m just going to show lesius. I''m fine. In front of him was the anxious face of Leicester, and the machine room behind him. He looked at me in a hurry: "are you ok?" "No, you see, I''ve come in." Ice dragon transmitted the picture in front of me to Leicester, because the blue crystal energy, let us communicate smoothly. "What a mess you are!" Instead of looking at Chloe''s ruins, lesothe looked at me angrily and anxiously, "there are ghosts in there! Trees that attack people! What if you don''t have anyone around you? What to do? " He almost yelled at me and was so mad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 I still look at Leicester calmly: "calm down, Leicester, it''s a chance. I''ll come out safely with a blue like crystal. You believe me." "Come back quickly!" Leicester still yelled at me, "you still have time to come back before the center of the storm covers you." Suddenly, Harry comes in from the door of the machine repair room behind Leicester. He is still nibbling at his black bread. He doesn''t want to look at him and says, "pet rabbit! How can this kind of weather send the inexperienced man out... " "Harry!" Leicester immediately turned and ran to Harry, grabbed his arm, and pointed anxiously in my direction! She''s gone to Chloe''s ruins! " Harriden was stunned, and immediately looked down Leicester''s arm. When he saw me, his amber eyes lit up with anger. "Pa!" He threw the black bread in his hand, seized Leicester''s collar, and looked at him angrily: "who let her go! Who told her to go! " Harry yells at letius. Leicester looked at him anxiously and helplessly: "I..." "I knew it was you!" Harry throws Leicester away. Leicester stumbles into a swivel chair. Harry grabs his collar again angrily. "You''ll spoil her! You''re hurting her! Do you know you''re going to kill her! I know I can''t give her to you! " Harry yelled, pushed Leicester aside, turned around, and strode out of the door. Leiseus turned around in the chair, stood up and yelled: "I mean I can''t stop --" Leicester stood up for a moment, grabbed his head impatiently, and suddenly turned to me again, looking at me anxiously, "Luobing, come back quickly!" I firmly looked at him: "Leicester, since I''m in, I won''t go out until I find the blue crystal like crystal. I''m sorry, I''m going to close your picture." Hughes, I can still see his picture. Next, I want to concentrate on looking for blue crystal like, and I can''t be distracted by him any more. "Hiss - it''s very quiet and terrible here..." Ice dragon hugged his body and shivered, "I don''t want to meet the ghost." "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." I took hold of the lever and began to fly carefully in Chloe''s remains. Chloe remains as quiet as when I was last here, as if you were the only survivor of the world. The sky is already dark, this is my first time to enter Chloe ruins at night. The night adds a bit of mystery and strangeness to Chloe''s ruins. The whole sky is covered by the light wall like aurora. When the sky is dark outside, the light blue light falls down and covers the sleeping city. One blue flower, one blue flower in the tree trunk flashing magic blue light, just like the blue crystal energy soaked those flowers, so that those flowers can bloom in the dark like the blue light. Like the blue beads on the Christmas tree, shining in the dark world. One by one luminous blue flower begins to spread all over the world, forming a magic light belt, turning into a navigation road, guiding you into the mysterious treasure in the deep of the ruins. I quickly arrived at the entrance of the flying car in silver moon city. We didn''t dare to rush close. In the blue light, we could see that the flying car was deeply entangled by vines, like the prey captured by giant spiders in the forest. It was wrapped with spider silk and turned into a huge terrible cocoon. The blue flowers on the rattan, however, make this horrible picture more beautiful, just like a kind of weird violence aesthetics. "I suggest you don''t go there." Ice dragon said with a smile. I looked at him: "you don''t want to go." He continued to smile, but it was a little stiff. "I''ll go myself." I said the front cover was open, and the simple helmet fell from the back of the chair and buckled on my head. This is a helmet that is more simple than the previous helmet. It should only be a headband, which is on my ear. It''s a bit like a single lens virtual reality glasses. I looked out to see under me, there was an overpass, and there were no vines around. Darkness makes the world quieter, as if even the ghosts here are sleeping. "You must take your weapons." The armrest of my seat suddenly opened, and a white stick came up. I took it out and held it in my hand, like a sword handle, "no gun?" "The gun is in the main cabin. This is a laser lightsaber." Said ice dragon. Lightsaber? I''m a little excited. I saw a button on the stick. I pushed it down, and a blue light rushed out of it, startling me. "Oh! Be careful, my little master. You''ve pierced me. We can''t leave. " Binglong complained a little. The lightsaber is about half a meter long. It looks similar to the lightsaber in Star Wars. However, the top of the light seems to be vaporizing, like the flame is slowly burning, and the surrounding of the lightsaber is also emitting hot heat, which is very dangerous. "I''ve got enough power for it." Ice dragon said, "but please save." I press the button again, and the lightsaber is folded. This is good, especially when cutting trees. It''s more practical than a gun.I stood up, stepped on the edge of the cabin, looked at the left and right warily, raised my breath, jumped down, landed on my toes, bent my knees, rolled forward, knelt on one knee, stabilized my body, and all my movements were silent. I knelt on one knee and looked around warily, still in silence, and the vines in front of me showed no sign of moving. I got up slowly and approached carefully. What triggers the ghost? Is it because there was too much noise when Yinyue city entered? However, when we came in, there was a lot of movement, but the ghost came slowly. In the picture that ice dragon showed me, when the flying car of silver moon city exploded here, the ghost appeared, and quickly captured the flying car of silver moon city, so that the people of silver moon city did not dare to enter. Because, silver moon city''s flying car, but there are blue crystal energy, which means silver moon city has lost a precious blue crystal energy. I''m not afraid of those ghosts. I believe those ghosts will be more afraid of me. I''m only worried about the tentacle like vines. Now I have a lightsaber in my hand. As long as I''m calm enough, I believe that I can get out of my body. "Hoo --" I began to adjust my breathing and slowly approached. "There''s some bad news I think I need to tell you." Suddenly, ice dragon''s polite words came from the headset of the helmet. "Say it." "Just now, I lost contact with Noah." "What?" I''m a little surprised. Noah''s signal is very good, and the signal is very strong, because it uses that blue crystal to provide energy. Is that blue like crystal running out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "This is the last picture before the signal is cut off." Ice dragon in my left in front of the lens released the picture. I saw leixius anxiously wandering in the machine repair warehouse. Suddenly, Hans and taoze of the engineering team rushed in and panted. Obviously, there was a very urgent incident. They gasped and said, "letius, no, it''s not good! No, huff and puff, Harry, he "Bang." The picture was cut off in an instant and turned black. Harry, what''s wrong with him? "Now you really can''t hear the rambling words of latheus." Ice dragon''s words are also funny. "Damn it." This is not good news. It is very dangerous for soldiers to cut off communication when they are outside. I squeezed the lightsaber in my hand. "You can only make a quick decision. You should stay away from yourself." "Of course, I don''t want to die with you here ~ ~ ~" the ice dragon began to pull high and hide far away. I despise him severely in my heart. My brother Bing, how can there be such a spaceship? I carefully went forward, in front of the ground has been across the overpass thick vines, vines are quiet blooming blue flowers. I reached out my hand and gently poked the vine like a black and purple python with my short stick. If I was seen in my world, I would feel silly to poke a rattan and think it was alive. But it''s alive. I poked, it did not move, I want to cross over, think, or squat on its side, stretched out his hand, gently stroked the rough skin, suddenly, it''s body petals together shrink, like a giant blue butterfly suddenly tightened the wings. The images of the two ghosts that I killed reappeared before my eyes, making my heart feel guilty and sad again. For us, if they are robbers, indeed. We didn''t knock on the door, but broke into the door rudely. Without their consent, we destroyed their houses, robbed their contents, and even attacked them as monsters. We are rude barbarians. Just like the Eight Power Allied forces that entered Beijing to burn, kill and plunder. Thinking about it, I suddenly felt like we were assholes. "I''m sorry..." I stroked the cold rough skin, bent down and hugged its big body. If there was a ghost in it, I hope it can pass on my guilt to them, whether they can understand it or not, "I didn''t mean to Please don''t touch me, I don''t want to hurt you again... " I hugged it and pressed my face against its cold, rough skin. At this moment, it is so quiet that no one will believe that it is alive. Even I began to wonder whether I have taken the wrong one, or that some of them can move or some can''t. Because, it is like an ordinary tree root, lying there quietly, and then, suddenly, a strange person appears, touching it and embracing sexual harassment. I gently let go of it. The flowers all over the body slowly unfolded and opened in front of me. I watched magically. A flower opened very slowly, so slowly that it could be seen only by recording it with a camera and then using the fast forward method. At the moment, they are blooming in front of me, just like they closed together just now. I don''t think it''s amazing when they close, because I''ve seen Mimosa, and when your finger touches the middle of the Mimosa, it closes quickly. These flowers close together very much like Mimosa. I didn''t expect it to open again, as if they were holding their breath because someone suddenly touched them, and now they are relaxing. I slowly stretched out my hand and gently stroked the petals which were like cicada wings. I did not dare to touch her, because I was prepared for her in my heart. Now, I don''t know why, I think she is safe and she won''t hurt me. "You don''t need the things inside, but I need them. Please give them to me. Thank you..." Petals in my voice gently tremble, like a orchid butterfly gently stop at my fingertips, very beautiful. "Pa!" Like the slight sound of the bubble piercing, the air bubble in the center of the blue flower was like a sporangium. The blue familiar starlight flew out like a spore and landed on the back of my hand, and immediately disappeared into my skin. I was surprised, the original flower is really radiant energy! What is the blue crystal energy? Why can it be stored in plants? If a plant is planted in the soil containing oil, will it produce a black flower and flow oil? It''s not likely. However, some plants can produce fuel oil. The world is so big that we know so little about it. If we don''t understand the outside world, we will become a frog in the well. The condensation of radiation can become blue crystal energy. There is a huge amount of radiant energy in Chloe ruins. If it can be condensed, it can become blue crystal energy, and then it can be taken away. I stood up and raised my face. In front of me was the spaceship wrapped by vines. Interwoven and thick vines blocked the entrance, but there were some gaps for people to enter.I stepped over the vines under me and went into a hole in the corner. I was worried that there would be darkness inside, but when I entered, I was shocked to stand on the thick vines, because in front of me, there was a blue forest like a fairy tale! The trees and vines crisscross around the ground, on the walls, on the roof, on the shelves, on the pillars, there are black and purple vines everywhere, almost no modern buildings can be seen. They occupied the entire floor, thick vines in full bloom that kind of blue flowers, the blue light shining around, "pa!" "Pa!" From time to time, the soft sound of the bubble burst, and a little blue light floated into the air and turned into blue fireflies in the jungle. Here is like the deep blue forest, I am like a girl lost in the forest, in those blue light forward. I walked on the huge tree trunk, carefully avoiding the flowers. Some of their petals exploded together when the sporangia broke in the middle. The blue and transparent petals were flying in the air, just like beautiful spirits flying around me. I was so fascinated by the beautiful scenery that I completely forgot how dangerous it was. I forgot the terrible ghosts and the tentacled vines. I just wanted to watch these elves dancing quietly. If they killed me at this moment, I would also smile. They are so beautiful that I shouldn''t come here to disturb them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 I reached out my hand and caught the slowly falling blue petals. It fell into my palm, and the blue stars melted into my palm. I looked at it with a smile. However, it gradually lost its color and turned into ashes in my hand. My hand could not stop shaking and my smile disappeared with the disappearance of the petals. I look around in panic. What am I? No matter what I am, I am undoubtedly fatal to this beautiful world, I should leave here, yes, leave here as soon as possible! Not far away, I saw a corner like a counter in the vine. I ran over and looked through the corner of the exposed glass. I saw countless jewels in it. Those jewels were flashing blue light. Is this a blue like crystal? It shouldn''t be that many. Hell, I''m out of touch again! By the way, you can ask ice dragon, ice dragon should have the procedure of searching for blue like crystals. "Ice dragon!" "Oh! My dear little master, you''re still alive. I''m thinking about whether to evacuate ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this program have deserter settings? However, this also proves that ice dragon is the real artificial intelligence! And what we usually see is just a program, which has no emotions and six desires, and can''t confuse your views on him. "Start searching for blue like crystals." "Yes. Please turn around and let me scan. " I listened to his words, stood up straight, with the left lens in front of me, and began to turn slowly. A blue flashing halo appeared on the lens. As I saw the scene in front of me bit by bit, the hoop was also shrinking. Sure enough, the shining gemstones I saw were not like blue crystals. Suddenly, the halo shrank. Through my lens, I could see a huge blue spot in a pile of vines. "Blue like crystals, blue like crystals." The sound of the machine appears, not the sound of the ice dragon. "Oh! What a big one! Rich This is the ice dragon. I ran in that direction at once, standing in front of a thick, tightly intertwined vine, with no counter or pillar in sight. However, through the lens, you can see that there is a huge blue light body in the rattan. It is like a huge heart, which is deeply wrapped in the thick rattan. The blue light in the halo shown by the lens is flashing, just like a heart is beating vigorously inside. Ice dragon can''t make mistakes. I''m excited to see such a big blue crystal! "My dear little master, are you sure you want to dig it out by hand?" As far as I know, I don''t know about ice dragons "That''s because they can''t resist radiation, but I''m not!" I walked forward and felt the thick vine. What should I do? Split it? At the thought that they were alive, I felt guilty at the bottom of my heart. I felt like I was going to tear off their meridians and cut off their arms. It was so cruel that I even thought, would they hurt? I stood quietly in front of the vine for a long time, looking through the lens of my helmet at the beating heart behind the vine. I lowered my face and looked at the lightsaber in my hand. After thinking about it, I pinned it to my waist. I went up to the vine and touched it. I wanted to see if I could break it. Suddenly, those vines moved, and I was a little surprised and immediately took back my hand. Those twining vines began to open to both sides, inside is one after another rattan, as complex blood vessels in the human body. They separated in front of me, gradually, exposed that beautiful heart! It was a big diamond in a huge glass box! I don''t know if it''s a diamond, because I''ve never seen a big diamond! I was amazed to walk in through the open vines, forgetting that they were dangerous, forgetting that the flying car of silver moon city, which they had seized, and did not consider whether it would be a trap, I still walked into the channel they opened for me and stood in front of the glass box. The huge diamond is covered by a glass, which is obviously an anti-theft device, but this anti-theft device has been destroyed by the damage of tree vines. I took the glass cover and opened it gently. There was a huge blue diamond in it. The blue fluorescence was flowing slowly in the diamond crystal. I reached out my hand and gently picked it up. The light flowing radiation energy was blocked in this huge diamond and was not absorbed by my hands. I''ve seen the blue crystal in Noah. It''s really just a tiny diamond. It''s not even the size of a carat. I looked at it carefully. Through the crystal, I saw the familiar blue light spots which always swam around me. I smile, pure blue let my heart also become peaceful and peaceful. I hugged it with excitement and saw a ghost when I raised my face! Yes, a ghost. She was standing opposite me, opposite the burglar, looking at me quietly. Her blue hair was flying in the dark, and she watched quietly, motionless. I stood still and looked at her quietly. I could see that she was a woman, from her hair, her slightly transparent features, and her towering chest.She and I looked at each other all the time. She didn''t move, neither did I. Suddenly, the light around me. I looked around and found one ghost after another emerging from the vines around me. Either half of the body or the whole person was exposed. The light came from their blue bodies. I started to step back, and they kept looking at me. The woman in the center held out her hands to me, palms up, as if asking for something from me? I stopped to look at the blue like crystals in my arms, and then looked at the ghosts around me, as well as this layer of particularly thick vines. Is this floor their home? So when the Silvermoon ship comes, they will show up at the first moment?! When I looked at the woman again, she still held out her hands to me, and her facial features showed a look of sadness and supplication. I can''t help but let go of my hands holding the crystal like blue. Are they living on this? Let me give them back the crystalloid? I look at the blue like crystal in my hand. Is it really their heart and the source of their life? So the flying car of silver moon city rises, and they want to resist, because they can''t let people take away their source of life! If all this is true, then how can I take their hearts away? I twisted my eyebrows, lifted the quasi blue crystal, and went to the woman: "give it back to you." I said. However, the woman shook her head, but the palm of her hand which was upward turned to push on the quasi blue crystal in my hand. This action It''s for me to take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Give it to me?" I asked. She nodded. I looked at her in surprise. What surprised me was not that she was willing to give me the blue like crystal that everyone in the outside world wanted, but that she understood me. She was conscious! This shows that she is a living body! Her hand turned over again, palm up, to resume the previous praying action, I did not understand to see her: "what do you want from me?" She looks like she''s swapping this blue crystal for me. But what can I have? I have nothing. She wrung her eyebrows in pain and looked around her. Suddenly, she came at me. I was surprised and immediately stepped back: "no! Don''t come here! I''ll kill you! Don''t come here However, she still rushed at me, I immediately turned around and ran! I ran out in the eyes of those ghosts, one after another emerged from the tree trunk and stood there quietly begging to look at me. I don''t know what they''re begging me for. If they don''t want to go back to the blue crystal, what do they want from me? I ran as fast as I could. I slipped and fell on the tree trunk because I ran too fast. I got up and ran again. I trampled on the beautiful blue flowers on the tree trunk. The stars were flying in the air and were absorbed by me at my feet. They formed a long light path behind me. I ran to the entrance in one breath. Under the ship, I turned to look at them. They were still standing there quietly, emitting blue light. "What do you want?" I yelled, "don''t come here! I don''t want to hurt you In silence, they turned and looked in the same direction. On the thickest vine in the middle, slowly flew the woman. She was like the queen of these ghosts. All the ghosts looked at her quietly. She stopped three meters away from me, no longer close. I felt her sadness. I stepped forward and softened my voice: "tell me, what do you want? Why are you so sad? " The woman just looked at me quietly and sadly, and then, again, extended her hands to me and prayed to me. I did not understand anxiously looking at her hands, suddenly felt a kind of communication and communication pain. I looked at her sadly. She quietly took back her hand, turned around, looked at me sadly, and quietly fell into the thick tree trunk. Then, the rest of the ghosts also fell into the vines, taking away the faint blue light, so that the world in front of them fell into darkness again, only the little blue flowers flickered in the dark. I know that she must want something. She gave me such a precious quasi blue crystal, but I can''t give her anything. This makes me feel very sad. I hope I can understand what she wants. As long as I can find it, I can give it to her. I turned around a bit melancholy in my arms. The vines in front of me started to move in the same way. They slowly pulled away from the ship and put the ship in front of me. I don''t understand their intention. Do you think I don''t have an aircraft, so give me a spaceship? However, I dare not use the spaceship of Silvermoon City, at least when its signal has not been removed. What''s more, I found that the rattan had penetrated the front window of the spaceship, where two robot pilots could be seen. The two robots are the same as the one I brought back to lethews. A tree vine reached through the front window, like a hand, all the way inside. Suddenly, there was the sound of the hatch opening. I saw another vine sticking into the hatch. A moment later, it came back. There was a crystal box on the top of the tree. I''ve seen this kind of box. It''s used to hold Blue Crystal! I immediately went forward, the tree vine gently put the box on the ground in front of me, then pulled away, and lay quietly on the ground. I quickly opened the box, put this huge blue crystal into the box, covered it again, locked it, and the whole box began to emit light blue light. I picked up the box and turned to look at the dark world inside: "thank you, thank you..." I looked to one side. It happened to be a thick tree trunk. I reached out and stroked it, gently held it and pasted its rough skin. "I will come back. Next time, I will figure out what you want, wait for me..." I take a look at the rattan floor again, and turn away with the determination to return. I must bring them what they want. The ice dragon slowly flew down in front of me. The titanium silver shield was facing me, like a face with a huge helmet. I lifted the box to him and took a picture. Ice dragon''s face appeared in the lens in front of my left eye: "Oh, you succeeded. But now it''s hard for us to get out. The snowstorm outside is very strong. I''ll be overturned if I go out now I looked around: "that''s OK. We''ll wait." A Blizzard can''t be as strong all the time. You can wait for a while or wait for tomorrow. "Even if it weakens, the outside temperature will become impossible for ordinary people to survive." Ice dragon showed a helpless look to me, "I think you may have to spend the winter here." "That''s good. Ha ha, there''s everything here." I was happy. "Let''s go and eat something first.""Good." Ice dragon opened the shield, I jumped in, put the quasi blue crystal under the seat, looked at the magic sky high-rise buildings, "find out what can be heated." "OK." With the shield closed, a three-dimensional map of Chloe''s remains has been shown. The images of skyscrapers begin to rotate as the ice dragon takes off, and they are marked one by one: clothing area, food area, household appliance area, etc. This is the result of the last robot exploration. The materials in the skyscraper are sorted and marked so that they will not go around like headless flies when they come back to Chloe ruins. I read the labels carefully. There should be heaters in the appliance area. But soon another sign caught my attention. It was the mountaineering equipment area. In mountaineering, we often climb the snow mountain, because conquering the snow mountain will have a great sense of achievement. Since it''s a snowy mountain, there must be equipment for heating and keeping warm. Moreover, since it''s impossible to climb mountains in large bags, these equipment must be designed to be easy to carry. My world has a variety of equipment, this world is more developed than our technology, there must be better equipment! "Go here." When I click on the label in the mountaineering equipment area, the ice dragon is locked in position, changes direction in the air and flies towards the skyscraper. Once again, we shuttled quietly among the tall buildings. At night, they were like giant sleeping in the sky, waiting for the dawn to wake them up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 In the dark, we arrived at the building, the ice dragon stopped on the overpass, in front of the gate of the shopping mall, played a beam of light to illuminate the shopping mall inside for me. There are a lot less vines here. As I did last time, the whole shopping mall can be seen clearly. This explains why the ghost appears slowly when I come, but silver moon city appears quickly, because silver moon city goes directly to people''s home. I entered the mountaineering equipment area in the light of the ice dragon, and rows of shelves stood in the dark world. Because without those vines, there would be no flowers that would glow in the night. The whole shopping mall was dark, except where the ice dragon lights hit. I began to look for it. Soon I saw a thick orange colored mountaineering suit, which was almost the same as the astronaut''s clothes, but much lighter than that. I touched the helmet. It was soft, and the whole dress seemed to be inflatable. I picked up the label. It says 60 degrees below zero! Good clothes! I saw a compressed version of a large suit like a spacesuit and helmet compressed to the size of an ordinary toolbox. I carried one with me. Then you can see the matching nano thermal clothing nearby. The warm clothes are silver gray, and the cloth is covered with hexagonal patterns. The whole dress is light and delicate, and it is close to the body. I immediately took off the thick and heavy fur coat and the coat. I put the warm clothes on the outside of the sports clothes, which was very comfortable and warm. I put on my coat again and took some warm clothes. Then, I saw a display area, which has everything! There is a tent in the middle. The tent is also bright orange, and there are luminous stripes. This will be obvious at night. If we ask for help, we will find it in time. The tent is very delicate, small, like a mushroom bag, and it looks like it''s inflated. On the edge of the tent is a folding table, which is now open, with a quick heating pot, medicine box, some climbing equipment and a bio electric flashlight! I picked it up at once, and the flashlight was on. I got into the tent again with a flashlight. When I went in, I felt very warm. The flashlight showed the cloth inside the tent, which was a little like my warm clothes. The two sleeping bags are connected to the tent, and you can sleep directly in it. Around the four corners of the tent, there are four round boards with induction heaters on them. I reached out to one of them, and it lit up immediately. The warm temperature was like a little sun. It''s amazing. What heat does it use? I looked around and I couldn''t find anything like a wire. And the whole tent doesn''t have a support pole. It really looks like it''s inflated. I exited the tent. There was a button outside the tent. I pressed it and only listened to "thump!" A sound, the whole tent instantly compressed into a flat orange petals. I was scared. I slowed down and pressed the button again. There was another thump. The tent appeared! I laughed and went back to the table immediately. I saw some instant food on the table. When I picked it up and tried to get back to the tent, I suddenly saw a blue light in the corner of my eye. I immediately saw that it was a ghost! The ghost stood quietly in the dark, without any sound. He was the only one. No other ghosts were seen. He slowly raised his hand, pointed out, and then quietly disappeared into the air. I look out, there is always a dark shadow in the light of ice dragon. He is coming towards me. His figure is getting longer and clearer in the light of ice dragon, like the robot of silver moon city! How could it be? How can the robot of silver moon city move here? I immediately hid in the tent, holding the lightsaber tightly in my hand. From the gap of the tent, I saw the figure getting closer and closer. In the quiet world, it was the sound of his joint friction. It was the robot of silver moon city. He came straight to me. I held the lightsaber in my hand. I could only see its legs from the gap. It stopped in front of my tent. Then, I stretched out my hand and reached into my tent. I immediately stabbed the lightsaber upward. Suddenly, I saw the patch on his chest. I immediately put my finger on it. He bent down and looked at me quietly. I looked up at him, and the patch on his chest was marked with apple! He is the robot of silver moon city, but the robot we captured. Now, he is the property of Noah city. "Leicester?" I looked at him in amazement. The robot had been there for a long time, and lethews had repaired it so that it could be used by Noah later. My face was on the silver gray mask that he had repaired. He took back his hand, turned around and sat down beside the tent with his back to me stiffly. He put his hands around his knees, and his back was filled with anger. No, he''s not leiseus. He''s still in Noah. I suddenly thought of the last picture of Leicester from the ice dragon. Hans and taoze of the engineering team came running in a hurry and said something about Harry! "Harry?" I exclaimed, he had some reaction, slightly turned his face as if to look at me, but turned away and did not say a word to me. The robot in Silvermoon city can talk. If he doesn''t speak, it means that Harry won''t talk to me.Since he doesn''t talk to me, as a girl, he won''t be the first one to speak. I don''t speak either. It depends on who we''ve consumed. I also back to him, sitting in the tent, one side of the tent showed the shadow of the robot, he was motionless, silent, but my heart has a lot of questions. How did he get here? Where does he control the robot? Is he still in Noah? This robot can''t have come here in a blizzard. Where the hell is Harry now? My heart began to get upset and I was worried about him. Even if we quarrel, we can''t ignore his safety. "Ha..." "I''m sorry..." I was about to speak, but there was a slight noise from outside. I immediately turned around and the huge figure outside the tent was slowly falling. "Clang." The robot fell to the ground, no more sound. "Harry!" I rushed out of the tent and pushed the robot, but the robot didn''t respond at all. "Yes, I''m sorry..." It is still a soft voice coming from under the mask of the robot, with a cold shiver! "Harry!" I immediately had a strong sense of foreboding! Harry, you can''t have an accident! Although you are usually a jerk, you are in my heart. You are my family, just like Leicester! "Luobing! Luobing All of a sudden, I heard the cry of Leicester in my earphone, and the lens in front of me also introduced the anxious picture of him. In the picture, he was not in his own repair cabin, but in the main cabin of ice dragon. He contacted me with the main cabin of ice dragon. It seems that something really happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Latheus!" Latheus contacted me with the main deck of the ice dragon to show that Noah''s communications system was completely paralyzed. "Luobing! Have you met Harry! " Leiseus anxiously almost put his face on the screen, behind him is the calm expression of Xueji, anxiously staring at the distance of thousands of miles. Uncle Mason and sister sissy are here, too. They are all in a hurry behind him. I immediately looked at the robot on one side, and it was Harry who came to me. "He came to you! He pulled out our only blue like crystal and launched Blizzard to find you Latheus cried out in a hurry. Sister Saixi also rushed over, anxiously lost the usual drillmaster''s sternness and calm, only one mother''s anxiety about her child. "Luobing! Harry can regenerate, but if his heart freezes, he will... " Sister sissy choked and couldn''t speak any more and began to cry. Uncle Mason immediately took her by the shoulder. Sister sissy hugged him and began to cry, "this silly boy Silly children... " "Don''t worry..." Uncle Mason choked, and though he told sister sissy not to worry, he raised his face and quietly swallowed the tears. "Blame me. I don''t have a heater." Leicester looked down with remorse, "I thought These two years We won''t use blizzard... " "Don''t say that now! Harry''s here. It''s just your robot I looked at the robot, and the picture was sent to lethews. Sister sissy and uncle Mason also immediately came to the screen. Sister sissy wiped her tears and brought a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Uncle Mason hugged sissy tightly, looked at me anxiously, and whispered, "we can find him, we will find him..." Leiseus took a look and immediately said, "Loeb! The robot connects Harry''s nervous system, which shows that Harry is not far away from you. Let the ice dragon search for Blizzard. The Blizzard is equipped with blue crystal like crystals, and the signal is very strong. The program inside is Noah, and the ice dragon must be able to find it! " "Good! Ice dragon, search Noah I said immediately. "Oh, I like looking for Noah best." When is it, ice dragon still has the mind to be naughty! There''s no time left. I''ll pack up quickly. The robot has no response. Harry''s condition must be very bad. I''m going to find him. I quickly put away my tent, my winter coat and my warm clothes. I ran to the table and glanced at it. I saw a quick water heater and food. "But if you find Harry, how do you pick him up?" While I was packing up my things, Leicester wandered anxiously there. "Now the level of snowstorm is very strong. The small cabin of ice dragon can''t fly at all. What should I do? If only there was another blue like crystal, we could ask Xueji to rescue Harry now. Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ what to do? How can Luobing save Harry Lesius cried out in a hurry. The words of leiseus let sissy''s previous hope a little disillusioned, she choked again and hugged uncle Mason, as if she did not dare to listen to leiseus any words, nor dare to see any pictures. It''s not hard to see that uncle Mason is also worried. However, he is a man, and now he is the only spiritual support of sissy. He can''t also shout like latheus, which will let sissy run down. Dad said, as a man, never collapse, even if the heart has been on the verge of critical point, also to continue to stand up, support the whole family! This is the man. "Thump!" All of a sudden, Xueji hit leixiu''s stomach directly, and everyone was stunned. Shirky looked at the front without expression: "calm down, lethus, you have two brains, one unexpected, the other." At the critical moment, Xueji showed an extraordinary calm. Leixius was stunned after being punched by Xueji. "Noah has been found on the edge of the ice lake." Ice dragon also has good news. Sister Saixi immediately looked at me: "Luobing! You have to find Harry! We must save him! " "Wife, don''t embarrass Luo Bing..." Uncle Mason pulled her back to sissy, and her face was painfully abnormal. "Harry can survive, but Luobing has no cold resistance We want to The children''s own believe that... " Sister sissy lowered her face in Uncle Mason''s words, and uncle Mason reached for her, glanced through her eyes and closed them painfully. They seem to have given up hope because of leiseus''s words. "Take the waterway!" Leixius finally seemed to wake up, everyone looked at him, he rushed to the camera, said to me in a hurry, "Luobing! You can take the waterway! Harry is right by the lake "Good!" Without hesitation, I picked up something and ran back to the ice dragon. "But are there any unidentified creatures there?" The elder brother of thousand li looks far away and worries. "Yes, there are unidentified creatures." "But at that time, we went in from the outside, and the radiation value was from low to high. And if you leave it from Chloe, the amount of radiation that ice dragons carry will be very high! Those creatures must not be close to ice dragons! But, Luobing, you will freeze to death in the temperature outside now! You... ""Don''t worry. Chloe has a lot of resources. I found a heater." I threw everything in my hand into the small space behind the ice dragon seat, and then quickly jumped onto the ice dragon, "ice dragon, walk the waterway." "Oh ~ ~ there are terrible unidentified creatures there. It looks like another adventure." "No nonsense! You are going to save people. Noah will look at you differently "Yes! Let''s go Ice dragon suddenly accelerated, speed, never before. I didn''t expect him to move faster and move out of Noah. "Yes, yes, there are many resources in Chloe''s ruins, but why do you..." Leiseus looked at me suspiciously, as if at this moment he thought that I was safe in Chloe''s ruins. "You didn''t meet a ghost?! And the vines that move! Harry is so crazy to look for you because he is afraid of your danger! It looks ok. " "It''s terrible It''s terrible... " Qianli shook his head in fear behind leixius, "if it was me, I would never dare to enter..." "I''m fine. The ghost and I Anyway, I''ll be fine when I come. Now I''ll go to Harry, sister sissy, uncle Mason. Don''t worry. I''ll find Harry "Find him and beat him for me! This bastard Sissy yelled at me, but the next moment she cried again. "Well. He also wanted to save Luo Bing... " Uncle Mason sighed and shook his head, as if my words finally reassured him and sister sissy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Uncle Mason looked at me with great seriousness and solemnity. In his dignified expression, he asked me more: "Luobing, after finding Harry, remember to warm his heart first. As long as his heart is OK, other parts will recover slowly, so we must keep his heart!" Uncle Mason even accentuated his tone, which also brought out the anxiety and anxiety of Harry in his heart so far. He''s giving Harry to me, giving Harry''s life to me! "Yes!" Harry, this idiot! How could he be so impulsive today? It''s not like him who is calm and calm! He''s killing everybody! But He came to save me All of a sudden, I found that Harry and I are very much like each other. We all have to do something without turning back. Don''t you say you just feel sorry for me? Don''t you want to use his hot face to my ice face? Don''t you say you''ll never talk to me again? As a result, he still came like a fool. It turns out that boys also have duplicity. Harry is such an idiot! The ice dragon suddenly turned into a dive. I saw a big hole on the ground below, which looked like a big blown up hole. The light beam of the ice dragon played out, and you could see the lake water in the cave. "Pa!" The ice dragon suddenly rushed into the lake, and its fast body shape was much cleaner than that of the relics of klow. I was the driver who came to Chloe ruins just now. Now, it can''t wait to see Noah and completely "takes" my driving right. It''s dark all around. If it''s not for the light of the ice dragon, you can''t see the situation in the clear water. Within the visible range, you can see a tunnel, which is still well preserved. It''s not like the subway in our world, but a circle of circular metal tracks. The ice dragon shot out a blue light beam and started scanning. Immediately, a night vision mode appeared on the shield in front of me. I could clearly see the tunnel in front of me. There was a platform beside the tunnel. The platform was very large, and there were many crisscross circular channels. It seems that the former people directly entered the shuttle from these channels. On one side of the platform, there is a piece of glass with the whole tunnel route on it. The ice dragon scanned, recorded and calculated the map. Soon, he found the direction to harina station and began to move at full speed. "You''re very quick when you see Noah. You''ll come with me and drag around Chloe''s ruins." I couldn''t help but Tucao make complaints about wearing cold proof clothes in the small cabin. Such a cabin is too small to stand up. I put on my winter suit. It''s thumping A sound, the entire cabin to fill, like an orange white squeezed in a small egg. "Because Noah is my love." Ice dragon said with a smile, "for me, Noah is reality, you are illusory. I can fall in love with Noah, but I can''t even touch your hand." I pulled back the mask of my winter suit: "would you come to save me if I was in danger?" "No He replied simply, and I began to think about going back and making Leicester make this program a little stupid. "Because Harry came back to save you." Suddenly, he said again, but his voice became extremely geographical and calm. "As a machine, I think I should not be able to deal with emergencies like today. I will analyze the situation in front of me. After analysis, I think that Harry''s survival probability is zero, and the result of saving or not saving is the same. It will not be like you, human beings, to rescue people without hesitation It''s hard to understand the phenomenon that you people don''t want to die to save people, just like Harry came to save you. " His words made me feel more heavy and worried about Harry more. Seriously, he is a reliable, trustworthy and very affectionate captain. At ordinary times, he and Williams, Shirky, they are relatives, brothers and sisters. On his mission, he was the leader of the exploration team, and he had a share of responsibility for each of them. Just like when he took me out of the mission, he would bring me back intact as his mission. He was guarding everyone''s life. It can be imagined that even if any person''s life is in danger, he will go there without hesitation and at any cost, because he is such a person. "Can you get in touch with Noah and see about Harry?" I asked, worried. "Hi! Noah, I''m coming to you all the time I was worried about the ice dragon. Harry was busy flirting with Noah. Suddenly, Noah appeared in front of me with a gentle face and ignored the ice dragon. Instead, he looked at me: "Harry''s vital signs are very low now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to support your arrival." "Noah, do something about it!" I said in a hurry. Noah thought for a moment and looked at me: "OK, I''ll try to heat the engine so that I can transfer some heat and buy you some time, but it will make the engine useless." "Noah! No Ice dragon looked at Noah with heartache. Noah gave him a glance: "it''s our duty to guard our master. I won''t flinch like someone. Moreover, we are just a procedure. Please don''t attach too much importance to your body." Ice dragon''s expression is slightly stiff. Even if he is as cunning as a fox, he seems unable to refute Noah''s words today."Good! We''ll be there soon Harry, you have to hold on, and I promise sister sissy to beat you! I didn''t absorb the radiation from the ice dragon because it was our best protection to keep the unidentified creatures in the water away from us. "There''s an unidentified creature in front of you!" The ice dragon showed a human figure in front of it. The light of the ice dragon showed a dark shadow. It was like a person. It was similar to the flying corpse monster. It had four limbs. I could see clearly that there were arms and legs! He seemed to sense something and leave quickly when we were approaching. His speed was very fast in the water, almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. Only in that moment, the ice dragon caught his influence. It was a human figure! However, his palm became sharp claws like the flying corpse monster, and he evolved Pu among the claws. Similarly, his feet are like the fins of a diver. If it wasn''t for the barb like nails on his feet, I would have thought it was a man wearing fins. After the humanoid disappeared, no more humanoids came near us, and lethews was right. They were afraid of the radiation on us. "Here it is!" Ice dragon suddenly said, but the lake above us has become a thick ice layer! "Ready, shoot!" I hold the joystick, aim, press down, and immediately, a beam of light hits from under the ice dragon. When the ice surface is broken by us, we also break out of the ice and rush fearlessly into the world full of wind and snow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 But at the moment when we broke the ice, the ice dragon was lifted off by the wind and snow. It is a huge force that can''t be countered. In front of this power, you can understand how small you are. In the lust of nature, we are so powerless. This unusual Blizzard is due to the planet''s roar at ecological destruction, as well as efforts to heal itself. I hold the lever: "ice dragon! Hold on "I want to, too. Oh, I''m going to be a pile of scrap iron." Ice dragon sighed. "Where are your dragon claws?" "Oh! You reminded me! We are saved. " "Catch Noah! Don''t talk nonsense I yelled at him, the wild snow outside makes you can''t see the surrounding scenery, but in the picture of ice dragon, it shows that Blizzard is under us. "Now The ice dragon immediately launched its flying claws. Suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly came and lifted us off. We were as helpless as the dead leaves swept away by the wind. Suddenly, the ice dragon suddenly stopped and was pulled. We stopped in the air. Although it was still bumpy because of the strong wind, we stopped. The ice dragon succeeded! "Hold on. Get close." The ice dragon began to push forward, drawing us closer to Blizzard by pulling its claws. "Blizzard is ready to dock." On the screen in front of me, Noah and the hologram of Blizzard appeared. I saw that Blizzard was a large spaceship, long oval, but it should look very heavy, like a huge blue whale lying steadily in the wind and snow, no matter how violent the snow, it could not shake it. Just then, the top of Blizzard opened to both sides to welcome us in. It wasn''t until we got into its body that I saw this huge spaceship. We could see how violent the snow was outside. The ice dragon began to stop, and the opening above slowly closed. The interior light of blizzard was turned on, which showed a spacious cabin, but at the same time, it also showed a world full of thin frost, which was clear in shape, like white flowers blooming on the bulkhead, but it made people more worried. There''s frost in the cabin, even if it''s beautiful. The frost covered the light and made it dim. I immediately stood up to go out, but ice dragon did not open the door. "Open the door, ice dragon!" I yelled. "I''m sorry to let the water out of the door just now, because I''m sorry to let the water out of the door. Please wait a moment. " Ice dragon is gentle and gentle, says slowly. What? I''m in such a hurry! Harry can''t wait for him to warm up here! What''s more, I found that in the short period of time when the ice dragon was talking, the ice dragon''s shield in front of me also began to produce frost. One, one white ice flower bloomed on the ice dragon''s shield, blocking my sight. I had no more time to think. I pulled out the lightsaber directly. When the button was pressed down, the lightsaber immediately pierced out, and I aimed at the edge of the shield in front of me. "No --" cried ice dragon in horror, losing his usual gentlemanly grace. However, his picture soon disappeared when I cut the shield with my lightsaber. Then, I raised my foot, kicked the shield open, the shield "clang" fell to the ground, I jumped out. Noah''s figure appeared inside Blizzard: "Harry''s in the cockpit." "Good!" I immediately turned around and took out all the things and carried them in large and small bags. The cold suit is really powerful. I don''t feel the cold outside in this spacesuit. And it''s light, just a little puffy. Noah opened one of the hatch doors, and the lights turned on to guide me to Harry. In the quiet channel is the sound of my urgent running and the "Chucha" sound of the friction of my cold clothes because of my running. All the way through, full of frost, clearly is a brand-new spaceship, but at this moment it is like a ghost ship in the abandoned universe. When the cockpit door opened, I saw the cockpit far more spacious than ice dragon, but at the same time, I also saw that the cockpit became a world of ice and frost. Harry! My heart immediately mentions, in front of the scene lets me flustered, flustered even leg is flabby. I can''t imagine if Harry died of me No, he won''t die! Bitches live for thousands of years. They are so hard to fight, and they are sure to survive! Bitches don''t even want ghosts. Noah''s influence reappeared in a driver''s seat: "Harry is here." I ran to her immediately. In front of me was an egg shaped cockpit. Like my cockpit, the cover fell down to keep warm, but the cover was covered with thick frost, so I couldn''t see what was inside. I reached out my hand and wiped off the frost on the shield. I saw a sleeping man inside! He was wrapped in the thick fur coat he had worn thousands of miles before, quietly like a sleeping beauty. His long eyelashes were white because of the frost, and his lips were blue. "Harry!" I cried out in a hurry, and my heart beat faster. The throb of palpitation made my heart beat no longer regular. I threw everything away in a hurry and opened the huge tent first."Noah, let Harry out." "A lot." Noah opened the shield. I went to rahari immediately. When I touched him, I found that he was completely stiff! I pulled it, and he slipped straight out of the driver''s seat, even making a sound like ice scraping across the ice in the quiet air. "Dong." He fell to the ground completely. I grabbed his hard legs and dragged him into the tent because I sensed that someone was heating up. I took out my warm underwear and sealed the tent to keep out the terrible temperature outside. I started to take off my bulging suit and put it away. As I took off my cold suit and approached Harry, I felt like I was approaching a huge piece of ice. I don''t even have time to be anxious now. Every second is very precious to me. I quickly untied Harry''s cold, hard clothes, which began to soften by the warm heater. The first moment I pulled off his clothes, I saw a piece of blue purple skin. My hands trembled and tears ran out of my eyes. There was only a little left in his heart, only a fist size normal skin color, like a heart, the cyan color was slowly eroding the remaining soft skin. "Bata." My tears fell on the little, heart-shaped skin. I immediately started rubbing the palms of my hands. After I warmed them, I put them on Harry''s heart. "Harry! it''s me! I''m coming. You must hold on! You can''t die. Sister sissy is going to beat you up I rubbed my palms again and continued to cover Harry''s heart. Just warm his heart, just warm his heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 The cold air from his body continuously sends out, diffuses in the tent, reduces the temperature in the tent, and then is gradually dispelled by the heater. However, the strength of my palm is too small. The temperature of my palm is quickly absorbed by the cold on my skin. My palm is cold again, just like melting a piece of ice with both hands, and the heat can''t last. I saw the radiator on the edge. I wanted to remove it. I found that it was connected to the tent. If it was removed, there would be a huge hole, allowing the cold outside to invade. My face turned red, but my hands became colder. At that moment, I realized that my face was very hot. I bent down and put the hot face on Harry''s heart. Soon, half of my face on Harry''s heart began to cool again. I changed my face, just facing Harry''s chin. He didn''t breathe, he didn''t have a heartbeat, his chest was no longer undulating, his whole body was cyan purple, his eyes couldn''t be opened any more, he couldn''t see those beautiful and clear amber eyes, his blue purple mouth could no longer say angry words to me, but I wanted to cry sadly. The hot tears could not help but fall out of the corner of his eyes and filled Harry''s heart. They slid down the arc of his body and into his purple shoulder socket. If it''s a normal person, this situation has frozen to death, even if I take off my clothes and hold him, I can''t bring him back to life. However, he is Harry, and he has the ability to regenerate. As long as his heart is not cold, he can live. Therefore, I must not let his heart be eroded by those coldness. However, my face couldn''t keep hot all the time. As long as my face left, the cold in his body began to besiege his heart, to dye that little flesh color skin blue and blue. Harry was so frozen that his body was completely frozen. He couldn''t thaw him completely for a while, even though the heater was working hard. And what I want to keep is the small position in his heart. "Plop..." When I heard his heart beating, I was glad! Although, after that sound, there was no sound, but it proved that his heart was still beating. He''s a psychic. Maybe his heart works differently from us. I have to keep trying to make his heart work faster. What can make my face hot all the time? As I rubbed my hands, I thought. I tried to think of the scenes that made me blush and heartbeat. My face was really hot again. I changed sides and looked at Harry''s collar. I began to unbutton Harry''s shirt. I was so busy warming his heart that I couldn''t take off his clothes. Warm clothes can only be used when the human body is warm. It''s useless to put them on now. He needs to dissipate the cold, especially the upper body, so that the cold can''t get close to the heart. We need to take off the heat to dissipate the cold. Because our clothes have the function of keeping warm, we can wrap the hot air in the clothes. In the same way, we also need to wrap the cold air around the skin of his upper body, so that the skin of his upper body can completely contact with the air, and let the cold air completely release from him, so that his body temperature is at least the same as the outside air. The clothes were no longer cold and soft. I stuck them on his heart and began to undress him. A button was opened in my hand. When the clothes were open, a purple jade bead in his chest flashed into his eyes. My face burned up and I turned over in a hurry. But in the sea of brain, I could not shake the jade bead. It''s freezing there. I don''t know if it will fall? He is reborn. If it is touched, will it grow longer? If my dirty demon king''s cousin was there, she would certainly do that, because it''s really curious. Blinking, I suddenly thought of a good way. "Noah." I lay on Harry''s heart and called Noah. The light penetrated through the tent and Noah appeared. She stood on Harry''s face and looked at me carefully. "What can I do for you?" Noah''s seriousness makes her far more reliable than ice dragon. She is a reliable artificial intelligence. "Did you..." My face immediately turned red. This method was really useful. I didn''t even change my face, so I began to have a constant fever, "that kind of A movie that makes people blush and heartbeat? " Noah looked puzzled. "What kind of film is that?" "That (cough).... " If I hadn''t come here, on my 17th birthday, the hall sister said that she would give me a real adult gift, bring a classic book to open a new life for me and enlighten me sexually. Unfortunately, I can''t see it. "Is that it?" Noah waved his hand and a real book appeared! It''s the real one. "No, it''s the kind of, passionate, adult watching, do you have it?" I''m sorry to say that I''m actually a very serious person. Noah continued to look puzzled. "Is that it?" Suddenly, ice dragon appeared at Noah''s side, yanked Noah and kissed her lips. Noah was surprised to see him. His long braid fell on Noah''s chest. Ice dragon then reached out and grabbed Noah''s upturned chest and began to knead. In an instant, my heart beat wildly, and the temperature of my face increased rapidly. I even felt that my ears began to become hot."No men or women!" Although the effect is good, but I am very embarrassed. Now I and Harry together, I also take off his clothes, although he is now frozen to a dead man, I am still very embarrassed. Ice dragon turned to look at me: "do you want a woman?" "No!" Girl, I''ll throw up. Noah stood stunned, her face magically red. She was not a real person, but a program. "Men and men?" Ice dragon squinted at the fox''s eyes and said, "Oh, my lovely little master, I''ll help you find it. By the way, do I have any more human and beast tastes? " I looked at him coldly: "no, you keep it by yourself." "Good." Noah continued to stand still. Ice dragon moves very fast, except for serious things, he is very efficient in doing other things. With a wave of his hand, a small screen appears on Harry''s face. There are two handsome boys. They start kissing, they begin to touch each other crazily, they begin to undress, they begin to take off their pants, and then I see mosaic It''s the code maker Noah watched with me rigidly, listening to the breathing of two boys with me. This is also good, although I did not see the impact of ice dragon directly kissing Noah, but I still saw the red heart beating. "Plop..." Under the ear again came a heartbeat, my heart finally completely put down, can seriously on my adult enlightenment lesson. I''ve been serving meat a few months in advance, but I know what''s going on. If they were not human, I would feel like watching animals mating in the animal world when I was a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Well, um, um, um..." "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." I looked at it and suddenly felt tired and miserable. "My dear little master, this posture is not correct." Ice dragon also solemnly explained to me, "in theory, this posture is unscientific, which can easily lead to muscle strain, ligament strain and soft tissue contusion..." "Plop!" Suddenly, the heartbeat came from under the face. "Shh!" I don''t want to see two pictures of ice dragon in the back of my face, because I don''t want to repeat them on the back of my face. I listened carefully to Harry''s heart beat. This time it was a little shorter than the last one. I immediately got up and looked at Harry''s heart. I saw that his heart was the size of a face! I immediately pinched Harry''s arm and found that it was soft, no longer stiff, and not as cold as it was just now. The temperature should be close to zero or above zero, but the cyan still hasn''t subsided. He looks like a rotten corpse. "It seems to work well." Ice dragon smilingly looked at me, fox eyes a bit more ambiguous, "I suggest that the little master can now rub his heart around the skin, to help him restore blood circulation." "Good." I immediately rubbed the palms of my hands, and then began to rub them out along Harry''s heart. With my greatest strength, I rubbed them like clothes. The cyan color gradually faded under my palms, and Harry''s flesh skin became bigger and bigger. I leaned down, listened again, and immediately heard the heartbeat: "plop Plop Plop... " Although very slow, although very weak, but very stable, has the rule. I got up and looked at the ice dragon with joy: "tell sister sissy and uncle Mason that Harry is OK." "OK." Ice dragon regained his elegance. "Wait!" I called to him with a red face, "don''t tell them I''m watching!" Ice dragon is such a bad guy. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t give details. And Leicester was so fond of detailed investigation. Ice dragon blinked: "I thought the owner would be happy to share this method. This method is very effective. As an artificial intelligence, I can''t think of it, but I will record it for other people''s reference." Sure enough! Ice dragons really have to be prevented. "Let you go, go!" Noah finally regained consciousness and looked at the ice dragon with a gloomy face. "Don''t enter my system casually in the future." Ice dragon gentleman salutes: "yes, my beauty." Noah, with a gloomy face, turned and disappeared in front of us. The ice dragon disappeared. I continued to rub Harry''s skin, reddening his palms and slowly reddening his skin. His recovery rate was amazing. After his heart beat steadily, the flesh color of his chest quickly melted the original cyan purple. Even the hard jade beads on his chest were restored to pink at some time. The lustrous color was like a delicate powder core. I continue to rub down, to avoid his chest, belongs to boys sensitive meat beads, red face continue to rub. It''s normal for boys to have bare arms, but it''s embarrassing at this time. Moreover, no one will stare at a boy''s chest, will be regarded as a change, state. Jade color with my palm slowly spread all over his abdomen, I rubbed down my navel and suddenly stopped at the waist of his trousers. My fingers had been inserted into his waist unintentionally. My face immediately burned up. I forgot that I could not go down any more! I''m anxious to save people. I forget that this is a boy''s body Looking back at his upper body, he has recovered completely. I think his lower body can recover quickly without my rubbing. Then I still don''t rub it. His red fruit upper body reflected in my eyes, I suddenly realized that I should have touched his upper body all over! "Boom My face was redder than before. I pulled my finger back from under his trousers, and my hands began to heat. "I''m sorry..." Suddenly, the three words came out of his pale lips, and I immediately came back to pat him on the face: "Harry! Harry! Wake up "I''m sorry..." However, the response to me is still these three words, light almost like a mosquito fly, as long as a little voice can cover his light language, "Luobing Luobing Ice... " My name broke out of his lips, and his lips began to tremble. I immediately pulled him up in a hurry, his heavy body fell on my body, his head on my shoulder, his face against my neck, still cold. I took off his coat and threw it aside. Then I picked up the warm jacket and put it on him. I took up his arm and tried to put sleeves on him. "What are you doing undressing me for?" Suddenly, Harry''s weak voice came from his ear. He woke up! I immediately pressed his already warm chest and pushed him away. He "thump!" He fell back to the ground and twisted his eyebrows slightly. He was wearing a white warm coat around his neck. The two sleeves of the warm coat were scattered around his face. It seemed that he suddenly had two long rabbit ears. At this time, he was more like a rabbit.His eyelashes trembled. He opened his eyes and revealed those clear, bright, but still some chaotic amber eyes at the moment When I''m in a coma... " "Pa!" I threw my hand directly up and hit him in the face. He was immediately stunned by me, and his amber eyes instantly became clear and sober. He immediately sat up and glared at me: "you hit me again! I''m here to save you! " "Who saved whom?" I yelled at him angrily, "do you know how many people are worried about you?! That slap is Saixi elder sister asked me to hit you, there is a sentence: you son of a bitch Harry is slightly stunned and his eyes slowly fall. "Dress yourself!" I angrily turned my hands around my chest and turned to his side. He looked down at his neck and saw different clothes. He was a little stunned. Then he stretched his arm to put on the warm clothes. When he stretched his arm to me, I found that he did not have armpit hair. How old was the boy getting hairy? After wearing it, he began to feel the warm clothes in surprise "And pants!" I threw my pants in his face and turned my back to him. A jump pants legs fell in my perspective, pants legs were pulled away, also came his stuffy voice: "I knew I didn''t wake up, let you wear them for me, would you take off my pants?" "Go away!" I was more angry, and when I woke up, I started to be mean again. "My leg hasn''t recovered yet!" He exclaimed, and then, I was stabbed in the back, "well, can you help me wear it..." "No!" I hate to say, "you''ll recover anyway. You''ll wear it when you''re back!" He didn''t make a sound. There was a suffocating silence in the tent. I really wanted to go out if I could. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Rustle" came the sound of him taking off his pants in the quiet, and my face immediately turned red. Normal things usually happen because it becomes ambiguous in this small space and in an excessively quiet world. "Luobing." Suddenly he stabbed me again. I ignored him. A moment later, he poked me again: "Luobing." "If you poke me again, I''ll beat you up!" I spoke hard and my face finally returned to normal. "Luobing." However, he still poked me. I immediately turned and raised my hand. When I tried to beat him, he held a letter in front of me. His head hung down behind the letter, as if to cover himself completely with that little letter. "What?" I saw the letter in his hand. It was like a letter folded with some kind of poster. Now there is a lack of wood, and the paper of Noah city is also found from the remains, so many of them are posters. The back of the posters is white and can be used. "You see..." He muttered, "hit me when you''ve seen it..." I was suspicious, looking at the letter, I was a little nervous, because, I was handed a love letter by a boy, his appearance reminds me of the boy who stopped me and handed me a love letter. It''s not a love letter. It''s a bit self indulgent, but if it''s true, it''s embarrassing. My eyes moved away from the letter because of nervousness and embarrassment. As a result, I saw two long white thighs! I have seen boys'' legs, because they wear shorts in summer, and then show a leg of hair, the only difference is that the hair is more than hair. But Harry''s legs are hairless! Bright and clean Let the girl with thick body hair should be envious. As the same color as protein, the color of the girls who tried to protect their skin was unbelievable. Just now, he was still the color of rotten corpse, and the root of his legs was white underwear! "Why don''t you wear pants yet?" I flushed away his letter and turned around. "Cough, cough, cough..." He coughed awkwardly, "when you take off your pants, cough, cough Thinking that there is a letter in it, I''m anxious to give it to you. I''ll wear it now... " Behind him was the sound of his pants. I took a deep breath and opened the folded poster. The poster was like a propaganda poster of a youth love movie. The boys and girls wearing the world school uniform were back to back, as if they were making a fuss, but their hands were still clasped, just like they didn''t want to let go of each other even though they were breathing again. The title is: throbbing heart. I turn over, eye is three big words: review letter! I was stunned, and then my heart was put down. Fortunately, it was not a love letter. Seeing the three words in the review letter reminds me of the school. The boys in the class are naughty and often make trouble. If they get into trouble, they will be punished to write such a letter of review, and then read it in front of the whole class. In fact, it is very humiliating. Harry must have plucked up a lot of courage in writing this letter to me. I continued to look down. [dear Luobing: I''m here to solemnly apologize to you. I''m sorry for my mistake. I said a lot of nonsense that day, and I regret it. At that time, you said those words to me in front of my brother. I couldn''t make it. I said those words when my head was hot. All I said was to annoy you, not my sincere words. When I saved you, I never thought of asking you to repay me, or to be my wife. It was my father who said you could be my wife. I thought it might be a good thing. But now, I found that the original thing is not so simple. It''s not that simple. It turns out you hate me. I don''t want to. I hope you can like me, like like like leiseus, asna, sister gun like me, I want to get along with you like my brothers, I hope to be your best friend. But I screwed it up. I totally screwed this up because I wanted to save face. I''m so excited to be back from Chloe. You admitted my ability, put on the silver medal for me, called me Noah star, I thought you like me, you will be my wife, I misunderstood, I am too proud. Luo Bing, can you forgive me for being childish? I don''t want to lose your friend. You ignore me these days, I have been holding up, deliberately pretending to care. However, when passing by you, I hope you can look at me, even if you stare at me. I suddenly felt that it was better to be scolded and beaten by you as air. I haven''t fallen asleep for several days. The other day, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep because I went to Chloe ruins and got the silver medal. These days is because you are angry, you ignore me, you do not scold me, do not hit me. You make me feel very naive, I should like a man to apologize to you, you did not do wrong, I have been wrong.Luo Bing, can you forgive me. I''ll never call your wife again. Luo Bing, please, forgive me. I''ve been so miserable these days. I really know I''m wrong. Luo Bing, can we do as before. Luo Bing, see if I''m ok, talk to me. Luo Bing, my name was letius rabbit that day. I would apologize to him. I didn''t want to lose his friend. We grew up together. I thought he was a sister when I was a child. He was very beautiful. I always called him his wife. ] "Pooh!" I burst out laughing, and immediately behind me came the sound of Harry moving, but the voice stopped suddenly, as if afraid to come near me. [so, it''s my bad habit to call someone else''s wife. I''m not casual, but I don''t understand the particularity of the word wife for girls and myself. Because a lot of girls are very happy to be called wife by me, I mistakenly think that girls like to be called their wives very much. Until now, I know that I was wrong. I called my wife happy girls, because they secretly love me, as a result, you misunderstood me as a playful boy. I''m not! I swear. So, Luobing, please forgive me again, because we quarreled, and Xueji and they ignored bill, which made me very sad. Luo Bing, please forgive me. I beg you. You know that Harry never asks for help. But this time, I beg you, please forgive me. I already know my own stupidity and childishness. I will not do it again. Give me another chance and let us be friends again. Reviewer: Harry. ] after I read it with a smile, I turned to look at him. He turned his back to me immediately. His body was tight white warm clothes, and his white underwear showed his hair color more and more bright. Unknowingly, his hair ends a little longer, but also slightly began to roll up, with a wild sex appeal of sissy big waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 He looked very nervous. He bent his knees and hugged himself. His back was tight. He didn''t dare to look at me. "Did you really call yourself Mrs. laceus?" I asked directly. He was stunned slightly, his back became relaxed, he scratched his head in embarrassment, and turned to embrace his knee: "en..." He nodded awkwardly, his red ears under his curly hair. "When I was a child Where do you know men and women, Leicester has long hair, he looks like that again Don''t get me wrong and make fun of him He looked at me in a hurry and explained, "I didn''t mean he looked like a woman." I''m laughing. Leicesus is beautiful now. It''s no wonder Harry used to treat him as a girl when he was a child. Harry was stunned when he saw my smile. He looked at my smile and began to relax and feel at ease. I continued to look at him: "I understand that leiseus must have been very beautiful when he was a child. I have received your review letter. I forgive you. Next time, don''t be so rash and let everyone worry." I folded his review letter in front of him and put it in my coat pocket. "You too?" Harry suddenly became serious and angry. "How many times did Leicester tell you not to go to Chloe ruins?" But rickshaw said, "it''s impossible." It turns out it''s not cold inside. "It''s possible!" Harry almost roared out and sank his face. "The snowstorm outside may change at any time. The ice dragon may not be able to arrive. Xueji may not be able to hold on. There are 10000 possibilities that will make you die in the snowstorm, but you believe that the only one?" I was silent, I was also reckless, my heart was not very good, fell into a deep self blame, Chloe ruins of my temptation is too big, let me can not resist. "Hello, what''s the matter?" Harry hit me with his fist. I lowered my face and couldn''t look at him with guilt: "I''m sorry..." I almost killed Harry. "Come on, I didn''t expect there would be no heating in blizzard." Harry sighed. "But you can''t blame lethews. It is difficult to find the raw materials and metals for making the heat and cold converter. The resources we have recovered, leicesus, must first ensure that the main parts of the spacecraft can operate. " It''s not easy for him to build so many spaceships and flying cars out of that scrap metal. "Hey, I didn''t expect that we were so similar." He laughed and scratched his head. Yes, we are very similar in terms of recklessness. "Promise me not to be reckless again." Harry reached out to me and I looked at him. His amber eyes were very serious. I nodded and patted his hand: "well, no more recklessness. Supervise each other." He laughed, a light and brilliant smile. I took back my hand and looked outside. "Let''s go back to Noah now!" "So soon..." Murmur came out of his mouth, I doubt to see him: "you still don''t want to go?! It''s so dangerous here! " "Go back, of course." He immediately raised his face. "We have to leave as soon as possible. People are still worried about us." With that, he blinked his eyes and opened his face again. However, his face was full of loss and reluctance. "Noah." I called Noah, and Noah reappeared, emerging in front of Harry, "ready to go back to Noah." "But the engine is damaged and we can''t go back to Noah." Noah said calmly. I looked at her in surprise. Harry immediately exclaimed, "we can''t leave!" He looked a little excited, his body slightly forward, as if to jump on Noah, the results hit me, he hurried back, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." There was a glimmer of joy in the corners of his mouth. Noah said seriously: "yes, I can''t leave. The weather is bad outside. Now you have good thermal facilities. I suggest you stay here more safely." "How can we get back then?" We can''t stay here all the time. Ice dragon''s face has been cut off by me. Without sealed and protected shield, I can''t go to Chloe ruins. We will starve to death here. Noah pursed his lips, as if thinking. Suddenly, ice dragon broke in again and stood beside Noah: "you can use my engine." "Yes, the ice dragon engine is good." I looked at Harry with delight. "We can go back." Harry looked at me with a smile: "yes, but it will take Noah some time to change the engine. There are maintenance robots in blizzard. It seems that we are going to spend the night here. Luo ~ ~ ~" he folded his hands behind his head, stretched out and looked at me with a smile. "We can meet Noah in the morning." That''s the only way. I look at Noah and ice dragon: "I''ll trouble you." Ice dragon looks fox smile: "I am very happy to be able to cooperate with Noah again." Noah''s face immediately turned red and gave a fierce white ice dragon a look. Then he looked at Harry and turned to be serious: "but there is not much blue crystal energy left in Blizzard''s flight. If you want to charge the maintenance robot, there will not be enough energy to go back tomorrow." "It doesn''t matter. I have blue crystal energy." Ice dragon looked at Noah with a smile. "I''d like to give you my heart." I can''t bear to roll a white eye, ice dragon is really disgusting. "Ice dragon, you''re so numb!" Harry looks at the ice dragon with disgust.Ice dragon looked at him with a smile: "in the matter of chasing girls, I can be your grandmaster." "Cut." Harry laughingly turns his face aside, curls one leg, and places his hands casually on his knees. Noah also sank his face: "I''m going to charge the maintenance robot. You can rest at ease." Noah left without looking at the ice dragon. I turned and opened my sleeping bag, ready to go to bed. Harry sat by and looked at me all the time. I got into my sleeping bag. It was warm. "I..." Harry''s face turned red. His skin was as white as Leicester''s, so the blush was clear, "I Not with you Sleep together He looked at my sleeping bag. I glared at him: "under your ass!" He was stunned, looked under the body, and still bent over to see, and then, he relaxed: "scared to death, I thought I want to sleep with you, ha ha." He opened his sleeping bag with a smile and went in. "It''s warm. You''ve found a baby. It''s more comfortable than the bed in Noah city." "Yes." I turned my back to him. "I''m going to sleep. I''m tired of saving you." After a long time, he whispered: "I''m sorry..." "We''ve all done wrong, and no one is sorry. By the way, you don''t snore I turned my head slightly. "No, no, don''t worry." "Well, if I play, after I fall asleep, ah ~ ~ ~ ~" I''m really sleepy. I''m capable, but I''m not a robot that doesn''t need rest. To my surprise, the blue like crystals turned out to be so useless. It''s been in Noah all the time. It''s only used for communication and conference room composition. Everyone is very economical. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Noah city''s only blue like crystal, we have been saving the use of small diamonds, as a result, Harry pulled out the pack in the blizzard, returned to use up. No wonder there are so many spaceships in Noah, but they have no heart and can''t fly. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. For example, the battery can power the mobile phone, but it can''t make a car run. Blue like crystals are very much like batteries, and they''re the kind of batteries that can''t be recharged. The operation of the spacecraft is complex, and the power required is naturally more powerful. The larger the spaceship needs, the more power and energy. Otherwise, the small rescue capsule of silver moon city will not use blue crystal energy. Blizzard looks so big and heavy that it must need a lot of energy to drive it. It runs out of that little diamond. "Luobing..." Harry whispered behind me and called, "Lo Ice Are you asleep... " I was about to fall asleep, so I didn''t pay attention to him. My mind sank and I fell asleep. "Strange Why is my chest so itchy... " Hazy, I heard Harry''s voice. "What''s so dry..." He wondered. "That''s my little master''s tears." All of a sudden, the sound of ice dragon gently sounded, but it suddenly woke me up. I am a person who is easy to wake up. I am not trained by my father. He said that you sleep like a dead pig, and you have been cut into eight pieces by the enemy. So, as long as I have a movement, I will automatically wake up. But on the contrary, if I trust the people around me, I will fall asleep quickly and sleep heavily. Harry is the one I trust, so I can sleep in peace. But ice dragon He has a bad record of mine! So I''m very wary of him now. I wake up as soon as he makes a noise. "What?" Behind him is Harry''s exclamation. "Remember, your heart was warmed by the little master with her tears. You saved her, but she also saved you. So, the little master and you were even, and you were cleared from now on." Ice dragon almost deep and dignified words let me temporarily can''t believe that it is ice dragon. He became very quiet behind him. He couldn''t hear anything from Harry. "Your parents want to see you. I''ll connect you now." "Good..." Harry''s voice sounds like a whisper. He seems to have a lot on his mind. "Harry, are you and Luobing OK?" Sister sissy''s voice rang from the tent. "Shh!" Harry stopped sissy from talking. "Luobing is asleep. Don''t wake her up." "You and Luo Bing sleep together?" It''s uncle Mason, "good son! This is an opportunity! " "Dad! Do you want Luobing to ignore me again? " Harry lowered his voice and said angrily, "she''s not easy to forgive me. You''re not going to call her daughter-in-law! Don''t affect my son and her feelings any more! She''s going to be my sister! I don''t want you to think of her again! I''ve always wanted a sister. You and mom don''t give birth to me! " "I see, I know, I understand, I understand..." Harry''s dishonesty is inherited from Uncle Mason. "What do you know?" Harry was worried. The tent showed a shadow of him stroking his forehead. Now he finally understood what it was like to be misunderstood. "You go away!" Sister Saixi was very angry. "You brought your bad son. Your son and Luobing have been reconciled. You are not allowed to mix with him blindly in the future." "Yes, I know." Uncle Mason said it in a perfunctory way. "Son, I can warn you, you and Luo Bing sleep together, can''t take advantage of Luobing sleep to touch her, you know?" Said Sister sissy, with unusual severity. "How could I?! Mom, what do you think of my son! You''re bored to death. We''re all OK. We''ll be back tomorrow. " Noah tried to keep his voice down, as if he was about to lose control. "You are the son of this bastard. How can I rest assured?" Sister Saixi also lowered her voice and said angrily, "mom said it straight. You are not allowed to do that to Luobing!" "What''s the matter?" Harry asked. "You son of a bitch, don''t you know? Do you honestly tell mom, are you hard with Luobing now? " My nerves are tense and my heart rate can''t help but speed up. Sister sissy is too direct! I''m even embarrassed to listen. "Wife!" They''re all here, uncle Mason! You stupid son won''t do it! " "Go away! Now that they''re alone, your son''s grown up again. If he doesn''t know that, it''s stupid! We can''t let him do wrong! " "What the hell are you talking about?" Harry kept his voice down in an angry voice. "What''s hard..." Suddenly, Harrington stopped. He waved his arms. "Mom, you''ve had enough! In your heart, your son and I are such a person! Good! I''ll tell you! I''m freezing! period! You don''t want to have a grandson! Hum! Ice dragon, let them disappear and make me sleep With that, Harry lay down heavily and angrily, shaking the tent. "How dare you hang up on me! You Before sissy finished, her voice stopped abruptly.At last, my strained nerve was relieved and suddenly felt a little sympathy for Harry. "Ah Ah Harry began to sigh behind me, tossing and turning. Gradually, there was no sound. He seemed to be asleep. I was secretly relieved that I could finally go to bed. "Why are you staring at me, lethos?" All of a sudden, Harry''s voice was low again, and he mentioned lethews. "I don''t trust you." It''s true that the voice of Leicester "Hoo..." Harry couldn''t bear to breathe. "OK, OK. You can watch as you like. You don''t believe me." Behind him was the voice of Harry turning over heavily, and he gave a dull hum, "hum! What do you think of me? " Finally, it''s quiet. Leicester doesn''t really stare at Harry. "That..." Harry whispered behind me, "laceus, this time Sorry, cough. What''s more, it was misunderstood that you asked Luo Bing to go to Chloe ruins. I heard what you said behind you. I''m sorry, I was too impatient to hear you finish Behind her was the voice of Harry turning over gently. "How about if we look at her together and not let her mess around?" After a moment''s silence, Harry said again, "Leicester? Leicester? You fell asleep again! You think I don''t know you''re asleep when you stare at both eyes? I''m sorry... " Harry grew up crying and laughing. "We grew up together. I didn''t know you had this problem, idiot. Idiots, sleep. " Harry''s voice became soft, like the voice of doting on his dearest brother. Even if the outside world blizzard, unable to survive, but in our small tent, warm and comfortable, where there is a family, where, is home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Ding Dong Ding Dong..." I wake up in the sound of music. I opened my eyes and saw the beautiful city, Chloe. In the air is a very beautiful, pleasant music. The melodious music is like taking you to a beautiful sky city, where flowers are like brocade, butterflies flying, dreamlike, sunshine warm lazy sprinkle on your body, let people warm. Rainbow across the prosperity, but it is within reach, the spirit of the rainbow in the beautiful rainbow dance. Here, it used to be the city of music. I stand under a magic sky building, her graceful posture is like a goddess standing under the sky. At a high place, I feel skyscrapers stand, but under it, I find that they are not close to the ground. From the bottom up, it is another scenery. The nearly transparent track above is gracefully circled, and there are flying cars. However, it is not like the overpass in our world, which is like the same as human brain. It looks complicated and congested. They are far apart, the arc is beautiful, orderly, there are a shuttle car inside, like the cells in the blood vessel, arranged in order. I look around. It''s a big square with beautiful music fountains on both sides. The water flows out of gravity and are suspended in the air. They wind, separate and jump in the rhythm. It''s like a woman''s long hair flying in the air. The amazing sight kept my eyes on. Beside the music fountain, many people are practicing musical instruments. They are wearing simple but elegant white clothes. The white clothes have gold or silver rims, which bring a kind of holy and elegant music. A woman in a pale gold dress was guiding a girl to play the violin. It was a beautiful, crystal violin. The girl was in a white dress, like a princess in the sky. The woman was elegant and beautiful, and taught the little girl that she was not impatient and gentle when she was a child. She has a beautiful long silver hair, like the moon made into a veil on her body. The long hair on both sides was braided into a long braid, with simple white pearls on it. Another strand of braid around the forehead, two strands of Crystal hanging from both sides. There are no gorgeous gems, nor too many pendants, but pearls and crystals make her like a goddess. She nodded to the girl with a smile, turned her face, but looked straight at me. Yes, she looked straight at me. The moment she looked at me, all the people around her stopped, stood there and looked at me, just as I had in my first dream of Chloe''s remains, all stopped and just looked at me. But this time, I didn''t feel weird or afraid. I became calm. I looked at her calmly. Somehow, I felt that she was very similar to the female ghost I met in Chloe''s ruins. She walked slowly towards me, and everyone''s eyes followed the noble lady. There was a sense of dignity and solemnity in her. She came up to me and took my hand. "Follow me." She said her voice was beautiful and beautiful, like a singer. I followed her, and she took me into the elevator of the tallest building. The sightseeing elevator rocked up very fast without any discomfort. The tall buildings in front of me disappeared in front of me until above the clouds. Misty white clouds bully in the sun, the top of a tall building as if floating in the white fog, looming, like fairyland. "Beautiful?" She asked with a smile. I nodded and looked at it fondly, hoping that one day my world would have such skyscrapers and wake up in the sea of clouds and sunrise every day. What a wonderful and romantic life it would be. "It''s a pity that now it''s like this..." She opened her mouth with regret, and her eyes were sorrowfully looking into the clouds. The clouds slowly dispersed, just like slowly opening the white curtain, and the desolate ruins of Chloe appeared in front of her eyes I looked at her, and her sad eyes were so similar to that of the ghost girl. "What do you want from me?" I looked at her sadly, "as long as I can do it, I will help you." "It''s not me, it''s us." She looked at me sadly, behind her, in the fog outside the sightseeing elevator, one by one, one by one, began to emerge, as in Chloe''s ruins, they emerged beside her. "They are my people. I don''t want to see them suffer any more..." Tears of sadness fell down her face, like broken pearls, and her face began to break. Little by little, blue light spilled over her face, her eyes, her lips, her neck, her skin. Her skin began to melt, it was like melting from the inside out, like a blue flame burning in their bodies, bit by bit burning their skin, facial features, body, and finally, devouring them completely. The woman completely turned into a ghost state, floating in front of us and looking at me sadly: "you can give what we want, but you will suffer a lot..." "What is it?"She looked at me quietly for a moment and spat out two words: "relief..." "Liberation?" I looked at her suspiciously. She nodded slowly: "Liberation Child, you are a kind person, I We... " She became speechless and lowered her face in silence and sadness, "I''m sorry We are selfish... " She turned slowly and floated out of the sightseeing elevator. "Don''t go!" I cried out in a hurry, but the elevator suddenly fell down, I suddenly woke up: "ah!" The heart in the chest "sudden" to jump, has not left from the shock of falling from high altitude. "Luobing! Are you all right? " There was a cry from Leicester. I slowly God, looked at my side, and was scared again. I saw the influence of leiseus around me. Because of the equal height, there was only half of his body. The too real picture made him become half more terrifying. "I, I''m fine. I just had a nightmare." He was looking at me worried, but I looked at him in a bit of a panic. "That''s good," he said As if he didn''t know what to say, he lowered his face shyly, embarrassed to look at me. "Do you believe in the soul, latheus?" I asked him. He raised his face, gray blue eyes, eyes have changed, only in the discussion of scientific issues, he will become free and easy, like a wandering in the universe river of starfish, no longer shy, do not know how to talk to you. "To be a scientist, you need to be rigorous, but also learn to believe." Leicester seriously said, "I have always wanted to study whether people have souls. If so, it will be a kind of matter or a mass of energy. Can it be transferred? Is there really such a hypothesis of reincarnation..." Once Leicester said it, he couldn''t stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Ghosts are human beings." I quietly interrupted him, his voice suddenly stopped, surprised to see me, I was silent for a moment, sighed, "used to be human..." "How do you know?" Asked leicesus anxiously. I slightly frowned: "I can''t explain, I seem to A spiritual connection was established with them. They were all residents of Chloe. Their bodies were burned on the day of the end, and That''s what they''ve become, lethos. Do people really have souls I look at Leicester. He also became quiet, and there was no conclusion in his gray blue eyes: "according to what you said, from a scientific point of view, this is more like a change, like a human transformation into a flying corpse monster. By the way, you can see the human figure in the water. In the clear picture sent back by the ice dragon, it can be determined that it is a water ghost, which has the same origin as the flying corpse monster. It is the human transformation, in order to adapt to the underwater life circle We call them water ghosts. Therefore, the people in Chloe''s ruins have undergone special changes, forming ghosts. " It turns out they were all human beings. The capable also belong to the change, but they are lucky and like individuals. Whether it is the flying corpse monster, the water ghost, or the ghost in the ruins, they have changed into something else and are called the monster. "Boom." Suddenly, the ship vibrated, and I realized that Harry was no longer in the tent. "Where''s Harry?" I immediately looked at the winter clothes in the tent. Harry didn''t know he had them. He wouldn''t go out like this! "Harry went out all morning to check on the repair progress." "Don''t worry, he''s studied your winter suit," Leicester said with a smile When I looked at it, I found that there was a cold jacket missing. Harry was not stupid. At this time, a figure appeared outside the tent. He patted the tent: "Luobing, are you awake? We can go back to Noah! " There was excitement in his voice. I immediately put on my winter suit and got out of the tent. The cabin outside was still covered with frost, but all the screens were shining. It seemed that there was a protective layer outside the window, which was slowly opening. The whole ship was buzzing with vitality. "Blue crystal energy is so powerful!" Harry stands at the very front of the main cabin, the protective layer in front of him is slowly opening up, and there is a glimmer of white light. He was in an orange winter suit, like an alien in a pale world. He looked up at the snow-white world outside: "now Blizzard seems to be getting smaller and smaller, a little strange." "Can it be Xueji?" I immediately stepped forward and stood with him. The protective layer in front of us has been completely opened, and snowflakes are falling from the completely transparent glass. I don''t know what material is made of, the front window is clear without frost, and can see the outside world clearly. Snowflakes are slowly falling. "Jackie?" Harry looks at me in surprise. "Yes, latheus said Shirky was coming to pick us up." "Really!" Harry turned back in surprise. "At last, I can see Shirky''s ability." As soon as his voice fell, the snowflake was still in front of us! It''s still a high radiation area, and Xueji can''t come in. However, Xueji''s ability can affect far, even, I don''t know how far she can influence, or the whole Blizzard cloud. She sent me to Chloe''s ruins. Noah''s figure appeared next to us: "Blizzard is ready to go." "Great! We can finally go home! " I looked at Harry excitedly, and Harry nodded. "When you go back, you must ask leicesus to install the heater." He said with a smile. Suddenly, the figure of Leicester appeared beside us, sorry and remorse: "it''s my fault." "What do you blame yourself for? I''m reckless. It''s none of your business." Harry scratched his head. "Damn it. I''m sure I''ll be beaten this time. How''s the old man, lethos?" Leicester shook his head heavily, and harriden ran into the front window in despair: "don''t punish me to make organic fertilizer. I''d rather be hanged in the square." Leicester began to smile. His smile seemed to be the same as mine. He had forgiven Harry. He heard Harry''s apology. I was standing on both sides of Harry with lioseus, laughing at him hitting the wall. All of a sudden, the whole Blizzard rose up, no, it was more like standing up, and its start was totally different from that of ice dragon. I always thought it was a spaceship. The spaceship was flying, but it didn''t seem to be. The surrounding instruments began to shine, and the viewing window in front of them instantly turned into a transparent screen, which showed the data and the complete hologram of blizzard. "Harry! Blizzard is on Leicester was very excited, just like watching the first voyage of ice dragon. Harry straightened up and brought out the captain''s composure and domineering: "very good! All indicators are normal, ready to return to Noah! " As his voice dropped, I saw six legs under Blizzard! Big mechanical legs pull out of the snow, we rise again! It turns out that Blizzard is so stable in the blizzard because it takes root in the snow.Harry quickly returned to the captain''s position and I was in the driver''s seat. Blizzard stood up in the snow, and the snow in front of us immediately pushed towards both sides. It was really Xueji! "Forward!" Under Harry''s command, I heard a strong and steady voice of "hum -" and Blizzard began to gallop along the road opened by Xueji. "Let''s see if this guy can fly." Harry gets excited and his hands are wrapped in blue light spheres that can be manipulated by the nervous system. "Xueji has stopped the blizzard. You can let Blizzard fly!" Leixius standing beside him is also very excited, at the moment, he is like the Deputy captain of Blizzard! "Good!" Harry''s hands began to pull up, and immediately, Blizzard suddenly jumped, it was like a huge white grasshopper jumped into the sky, it began to put up six huge legs in the air, the world full of static snow, is the scene of our rapid rise. When Blizzard reached its highest point, its head began to fall, and I was shocked: "Harry!" "Don''t worry, this beauty and I have to break in." He is now wearing a cold suit, can not see the expression on his face, but his tone, is particularly careful. We''re going down the parabola, down. "Get up! Beauty In Harry''s shouting, Blizzard suddenly looked up again, flying flat between the two snow walls, flying up! Blizzard is flying! Maybe it''s the way home. Maybe it''s because we''re going to leave this dreadful snowstorm. Maybe it''s because we''re going to see leiseus, asna and elder arufa soon. My mood is actually more excited than ice dragon''s first voyage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 It turns out that before I knew it, I had taken Noah as my home here. He took sister sissy as his sister, leiseus and Harry as his brothers, and asna and Shirky as their sisters. I''m going to go home. I''m sorry to make everyone worry about me. "Jackie All of a sudden, latheus exclaimed, raising his hand to the top. Harry and I looked up together, and the canopy of the sky began to open slowly. We immediately saw a man standing in the wind and snow between the huge white walls, under the high white sky, with his arms outstretched, and the thin snowflakes encircling her body, just like the snow spirit dancing around their queen. "Wow..." Leicester exclaimed. "Cool..." I also raised my face and looked at Xueji in the snowstorm. At this moment, she is the ice queen! "Well, it''s cool." The three of us looked up at Xueji. She landed slowly from the air. Even if her combat uniform did not have a powerful Cape, it did not affect her domineering power as a blizzard queen. She fell above us and looked at us with a low face. Her face without any expression was even more domineering and side leaking! The three of us were frightened by her domineering and almost knelt down: see the queen! Blizzard is under the protection of our Majesty the snow queen, full speed ahead! Finally, we see the entrance of Noah City, Xueji has been standing steadily above us, snow flying, Ba cool. Her ability is too overbearing, but it''s a pity to see her face. Only in this snowy weather can we see her demeanor. Blizzard began to descend, and the wind and snow raged at once. We entered the entrance to the ground of Noah. Xueji waved, and the snowflake wound around her wrist like a white bracelet. She raised her hand and looked at it carefully. Her thin lip was slightly raised, showing a slight smile. It was like a snow lotus blooming quietly in the wind and snow. The blizzard stopped slowly. Harry and I pulled off our winter clothes and rushed out of the blizzard. We just want to stand on the ground of Noah. It''s a love for home, an unexplained and strong nostalgia. "Dad! Mom! We are back! " Harry rushes out, and in the huge engine bay are already standing elder arufa, asna, sister sissy, uncle Mason, lethews and bill, sister gunner. The boys and girls stood in a row, their eyes were tense, and they were afraid to speak out in the majestic look of elder arufa and uncle Mason. I also ran out of the door, cold air fell, is Xueji from the top of the blizzard, fell on my side, snow hair rose and fell, still calm. Bill looked at ease. He must be worried about Shirky. Leiseus also looked at us excitedly and wanted to come forward, but stopped behind elder arufa and winked at us all the time. Elder arufa was calm, but this was angry. It was the first time I saw the angry elder arufa. "Dad! Mom Harry runs to Uncle Mason and sister sissy excitedly. Uncle Mason strode toward Harry, with a quick pace and a strong murderous air. "Pa!" When Uncle Mason and Harry Met, uncle Mason slapped Harry rudely from head to face, which made me afraid to step forward and tensed in the door of blizzard. Harry stands in the same place. Uncle Mason slaps him in the mouth. Blood comes out of the corner of his mouth. However, he quickly raises his face, hands behind him, and stands proud like a soldier! "Do you know what''s wrong?" Uncle Mason yelled. Obviously, last night, he was worried about Harry. When he knew that Harry was all right, he was still joking with him. However, at this moment, he also incarnates as the stern devil drillmaster! Last night, he was Harry''s father, so he was worried, he was worried. But at the moment, he is the general of Noah City, and the supreme commander of Harry. Even if Harry is his son, if he violates the discipline, he will be severely punished! In this slap, there is also a father''s worry and anxiety about his son. Uncle Mason, who seems to be not serious, is actually very harsh and severe to Harry. "I see!" Harry answered loudly, unyielding and unyielding. Uncle Mason looked at him with a heavy face: "from today on, after the training, go to the ecological circulation room to pack organic fertilizer!" "Yes Harry tightened his brows and clenched his teeth. I''ve heard him say he''d rather be hung in a square than pack organic fertilizer. "Luobing!" Sister Saixi suddenly snapped, and asna looked at me worried. Sister gun, they also tensed up one by one, as if they were to be punished. We can see the deterrent power of sister Saixi. Before I came to Noah, sister sissy had been in charge of training gun sister and Xueji. Then, sister Saixi gave Dr to me, and I became their instructor and team leader. She and uncle Mason began to slowly and confidently give the two elite teams of Noah city to Harry and me.This time, Harry and I both acted rashly, forgetting the composure we should be as captain. I nearly put Harry''s life in danger. Harry pulled out the only precious blue crystal in Noah city without permission, paralyzing communication. Now, he has exhausted the blue like crystal. "Come on I immediately stepped forward and stood beside Harry. Make mistakes together and be punished together. Sister Saixi looked at me sternly: "Luobing, do you know it''s wrong?" "I see." I looked down with guilt, not daring to look at the anxiety and anger in sissy''s eyes, and the same worried look on everyone''s faces. "You and Harry are going to the eco cycle room to pack organic fertilizer." Sister sissy''s voice was softer than uncle Mason. "Yes." "What? Luobing will go too! " Harry was in a hurry. "Mom, that job isn''t for girls!" I looked at Harry and said, "but I''m wrong. Of course I''ll be punished. I''ll take whatever punishment I have." "What do you know?" Harry winked at me. The corners of his mouth were still red and swollen. He lowered his voice. "Organic manure is shit." I immediately stare big eyes, big Baba! Harry immediately turned his face and said, "I''m willing to take punishment for Luobing and let Luobing train everyone seriously." Uncle Mason and sister sissy looked at elder arufa. The elder was calm. Suddenly, I was nervous. I was willing to be punished. However, if I was going to pack Baba, I thought the same as Harry. I would rather hang on the square for a month. Elder arufa looked at me and said, "Luobing, are you willing to accept Harry''s proposal?" "Yes!" I accept without hesitation! At once, uncle Mason, sister sissy and other people could not help laughing. Leiseus covered his face and tried to suppress his smile. Even elder arufa, who had always been a heavy face, was a little nervous, with a smile in his eyes. It was a relief that the atmosphere was finally no longer tense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Harry immediately turned to look at me with a frozen expression, as if in surprise that I should not hesitate, not even politely or flinch from him. I don''t look at him. What do you look at? You proposed it yourself, and I didn''t force you to do it. I don''t care if you take shit. "Oh." Harry grinned and turned back, chuckling and shaking his head. "Yes." "Don''t act rashly next time," arufa said! Your life is the most important thing "Yes Harry and I yelled together. Leicesus, who had been nervous all the time, finally let out a breath of relief and hid behind the elder arufa to smile at us. Asna laughed playfully, too. Everyone''s face already is to want to gallop over the look, but still carefully looking at elder arufa, dare not move. "Ah Elder arufa sighed and shook his head helplessly with a wooden stick. "It''s still too young..." There was an exclamatory smile on Alfa''s face. Once again, uncle Mason and sister sissy were not stern: "disbanded!" After that, they turned and helped elder arufa to leave. Williams and Kay, they immediately run to Harry. Bill followed them far behind, his eyes leaping over everyone, only looking at Shirky, as if others had turned into air in his eyes. Xueji also looked at him quietly. The communication between them reminds me of that poem: the heart has a good connection. Sister gun, they also ran to me: "Captain --" leiseus and asna came to us with a shy smile. I suddenly returned to my mind: "report! I''ve brought the blue crystals back Immediately, all people were fixed in the same place as a freeze frame. Uncle Mason and sister sissy are surprised to help elder arufa turn around. Leiseus and asna are also in place. Once again, the whole engine room fell into the silence of time stagnation. This time it was quiet because of surprise, which was almost unbelievable. "What kind of blue crystal is it?" When elder arufa asked me, he felt a little nervous, as if he did not dare to think that it was a new blue crystal. He was afraid that he would be disappointed to know that it was the one from Noah. "It''s Chloe''s relic?" Leiseus came to me excitedly. Elder arufa''s eyes followed him, and his steps moved forward slightly. Uncle Mason and sister sissy immediately helped him. He watched leiseus running towards me with excitement, as if expecting that Leicester would bring him good news. As we all call him: mascot. "Yes." When I nodded, elder arufa finally breathed a sigh of relief. Elder arufa seemed so afraid of losing. He must have experienced too many gains and losses before he heard such precious things as blue crystal and became worried about his gains and losses. "Great!" Leicester became excited. Others were also wide eyed in surprise. "You did bring it back!" Harry looked at me in disbelief, and I gave him a blank look: "what else am I going to do? I can''t let you save me for nothing. " Harry blinked and looked at me. "How did you bring it back?! You won''t take it back like this At that moment, everyone started to step back. Uncle Mason and sister sissy also nervously and immediately protect elder arufa. Leiseus looked at everyone. "Take it easy. If there''s radiation, we''re dead." Everyone finally came to their senses and laughed at each other. I gave Harry a look: "I found a blue crystal like box in Silvermoon city''s spaceship." With that, I turned to blizzard. The hatch above Blizzard has been opened to deliver the ice dragon that I destroyed. Ice dragon has no front window, I climb up, drill in, take out the box from under the seat, the blue like crystal inside is shining. I turned and leaned out to look at Theseus. "Can blue like crystals cut?" "Cut?" The smartest man, Leicester, was in a daze. Everyone looked at each other. Elder arufa said with a smile: "Luobing, the blue like crystal is generally about one carat of gemstone, and there is no need to cut it." "What about a big one like that?" I put forward the box containing the blue crystal. At that time, everyone''s mouth began to open up No one has ever seen such a big blue crystal. Alufa was so excited that he almost had a heart attack. This kind of blue crystal also caused the whole city to watch, everyone was amazed, excited, more full of expectations for the next spring. But lesius also had a result. He thought that he could cut the blue crystal, so that he could carry materials to the clough site. Although this will consume this kind of blue crystal, isn''t it just for the sake of bringing superior life to the people of Noah? Bring back more abundant materials? So, elder arufa thinks it''s worth it, and it''s what we have to do! In addition to one blue crystal cut back to the place where Harry pulled it out, the rest will be loaded on a snow freighter like blizzard, and I will lead them into the Krow ruins, striving to empty the Kroll ruins before spring."But what about ghosts?" Harry is worried. In the conference room, there are already trucks on the conference table, which are driving to Chloe ruins orderly. It''s exciting! I looked at everyone''s worried face with a smile: "ghosts will not hurt us, because they were once human beings. They are willing to provide us with the materials inside. They are selfless..." "Then why did they attack the robots and spaceships in Silvermoon city?" Leicester looked at me suspiciously. I stood quietly for a while in the eyes of elder ARFA, sister Saisi, uncle Mason and asna, and then opened my mouth again: "because the people in silver moon city regard them as monsters. Naturally, they want to protect their homeland..." After I said that, everyone became silent, only elder arufa showed a happy smile While Leicester was busy testing blizzard, Harry went to the circulation room to load organic fertilizer. The ecological circulation room is mainly responsible for the recycling of some resources in Noah City, such as water recycling. The recycling of organic matter is also very important. Poor Harry''s packing the Baba. Because Noah''s daily emissions are greater than the daily demand, it needs to be pumped vacuum storage, because Baba is a great organic fertilizer. In this world full of pollution, Baba is a very precious resource. With it, the polluted land can be slowly purified, and the soil can become fertile again, suitable for planting various products. When Noah finds a good place to live, the fertilizer will be used to create a fertile field for the next generation of Noah City, so that the plants can be vigorous and lush. The former plant trees, and later generations enjoy the cool. The former carried dung, the later Kangzhuang. Now everyone in Noah city is doing something for the next generation of Noah City, or the next generation can find a beautiful home and regain a happy life. For this goal, we will not give up hope and effort. I stand in front of the window of Blizzard and smile. Although the snowstorm is raging outside and the weather is freezing, but hope is far away, and spring is coming Xingchuan, I left you a big surprise in spring. I hope you will like it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 The boundless world melts into one color in the snowstorm, just like walking in the world made of white paper. If there is no navigation, it will be lost completely as in the desert, and if you look at the ground for a long time, you will become snow blind. It''s hard to believe that spring is coming. Today, it will be my last visit to Chloe. In recent months, besides training, Harry has been packing organic fertilizer in the circulation room and returning to his bedroom every night. I will go to pick him up in the evening, and then the three of us will come back together, but we will be far away from him. The smell of him is A little bit enchanted. We''re going to sneak Harry in the shower, and lethews and I will take care of the wind. When Harry takes a bath, he uses the flower gel I brought back from Chloe''s ruins. Previous generations have made the shower gel into the shape of flowers. He likes sunflowers. The orange sunflowers are like the golden sun. They are full of the breath of sunshine, and they have the same fragrance. When you use it, you can take off a piece of petals and soak it in water. It will become a bubble bath slowly. Or put it in a special bath cotton, then foam like shower gel. Harry likes sunflower, and his character is the same, sunshine, happy, brave, self-improvement, in order to pursue a better life and disdain efforts. Leicester likes orchids, and he is as quiet, elegant and quiet Maybe, it''s not quiet, because when his two brains are working, he will habitually chatter about what the other brain is doing. "Spring is coming soon..." Leiseus is full of expectations for spring. Spring Harley, they can exchange precious seeds with the materials found in Chloe''s ruins! In Chloe''s ruins, I found seeds, but unfortunately, they can''t be used. There are also rose seeds that asna likes. Not in Chloe''s ruins, but in blue shield. Seeds have become so precious in this world that they become almost the most valuable currency. Like gold, you can exchange anything you want. So, in order to exchange seeds, we need to exchange seeds for something better. We''ll see Leicester together. Every time we go to Chloe site, the exploration team and Dr will come together. They will control the robot to enter the ruins with me, and be responsible for moving things and controlling the spaceship. However, only leiseus is still just an image. God is fair. He gave him two super brains, but he reduced his ability to resist radiation. He may be only slightly better than ordinary people. I also understand why he is so eager for the outside world. He is a scientist. Everything outside is full of temptation for him. He is eager to explore and discover. However, he can''t leave his laboratory one step. This is undoubtedly the most painful thing for a scientist. How he wanted to be able to walk in Chloe''s ruins in person. He longed for contact with the ghosts, to pick a blue flower on a purple tree, and to touch the light wall full of blue crystal energy. But he can''t. He can only be an image with us. "Will spring really come?" I can''t believe that the snowstorm is still raging in front of me, and it doesn''t look like spring is coming. Leiseus installed a heater on Blizzard, so we didn''t have to wear thick winter clothes. Of course, the materials are limited. He only installed heating pipes on Blizzard and my ice dragon. However, there is no refrigeration equipment, so it will not be cooled in summer. "Spring is coming, Xueji will be very disappointed, ha ha ha --" sister gun smiles at Xueji. Xueji''s face was expressionless, but her eyes were still too much to give up. There was no snowstorm, and her ability could not be displayed. "But there will be rainy season ~ ~" Sakura took Xueji''s arm, "Xueji can also control the rain." Bill has been watching Shirky quietly. In the past three months, the exploration team and Dr have been working together to make Bill and them happy. "Bill, you can''t keep talking to Shirky. Go and have a word." Kay and they started making fun of bill and Shirky again. Boys always do. "What are you doing?" Gun elder sister a roar, Kai immediately honest, gun elder sister dislikes ground to see him two eyes, "childish." Kiah squinted and held back a little. Bill looked coldly at Williams and the rest of them: "make me sing again." "No, no, no, no!" We all step back three steps at once. Harry looked at everyone with a smile: "look at your advice! Bill, it''s time for Shirky to be an adult this year. There will be a rite of passage. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "Harry is very excited about bill. Sure enough, Bill''s face turned red at once. He took a peek at Xueji and immediately lowered his face. His long straight hair covered his face slightly. "Oh ~ ~" sister gun also raised eyebrows, "there are many adult ceremony this year, it is really lively." "So sister Pao chose Kay at the bar mitzvah?" I asked curiously. Sister Pao propped up the viewing window with one hand and shook her short hair: "yes, a good man has to take the lead, or he will be chosen by others. Fortunately, I am the oldest, ha ha ha ha --" sister Pao laughed triumphantly, and the laughter made Kai blush even more.Sister Pao chose Kai, but they didn''t roommate. Lovely boys and girls in Noah City, the feelings are so clean and dust-free. "What about sister Mingyou?" I asked Mingyou, who has been quietly watching the excitement nearby. Suddenly, her face was red. "Sister Mingyou didn''t choose." Harry nudged me. "She''s not ready. She''s grown-up anyway. She can choose at any time." "Sister Mingyou didn''t choose because she had a high vision ~ ~ ~" Joey said in a deliberate voice, her eyes still glanced at Harry. The other boys also snickered. "That''s right. It''s true that our anti radiation level can''t be like Mingyou''s eyes. Isn''t it? Captain Williams hit Harry on purpose. Harry couldn''t understand those guys'' "eye to eye" smile: "yes, you boys are not worthy of Mingyou sister." Pao Jie and Xiao Ying are also secretly frowning behind Mingyou, winking at me, and I blink at them. I didn''t expect Mingyou''s sister to love her brother and sister. "Because Mingyou is still waiting for the person she likes to grow up ~ ~ ~ ~ but he should be big enough now ~ ~ ~ ~ ha ha ha --" sister Pao laughs, and Mingyou''s face turns red. She turns and punches her: "you talk too much!" She snorted angrily and turned away. Harry immediately waved to the boys to stop joking: "all right, all of you have let Mingyou go. If you get hurt next time, be careful that she won''t cure you." Everyone held back their laughter and continued to look at each other. It''s really the people who are in the game. The onlookers are clear. Blizzard and other freighters were chugging along in the snow, but there was no sense of turbulence. In order to save Xueji''s physical strength, she will first enter the level 6 radiation zone, and then let Xueji help me to open up the road and let all the snow spaceships fly in with me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Well Have you two grown-ups yet? " Harry laughs. He''s still not serious, but he won''t be rude to me. "Isn''t my birthday a bar mitzvah?" Harry still had a bad smile, and the other boys were laughing vaguely. "It''s a birthday. It''s a rite of passage for everyone. I mean Can''t give What we''re looking at ~ ~ ~ " " Captain! " Kay''s face turned red at once and hurried up to cover Harry''s mouth. "Can''t watch the rite of passage? What is it? " Leicester was still inquisitive. I don''t want to watch them turn their faces. Boys, they like to talk about this. "That means you''re sleeping, Kay!" Suddenly, Mingyou called out loud from a distance, as if to use her biggest voice to ensure that everyone can hear. She finally "retaliated" for the gun sister and returned the joke she had just made to her. The gunner was stiff there. "Poof, hahaha --" Harry burst out laughing. Leicester stood beside Harry, his face turning red, his eyes flashing, his eyes blinking. He had two brains, but he was slow in some ways. "Oh ~ ~ ~" the boys all of a sudden burst into a boil, "Shhh ~ ~ ~" whistling one after another. "It''s worthy of being Mingyou''s elder sister, who knows the most ~ ~ ~ ~" Mingyou also laughs. "We say we don''t understand you adults ~ ~ ~" and some people pretend they don''t understand. Outside, the snowstorm rages, and when we go out, it turns into ice sculpture. However, inside us, it''s very lively. It''s filled with the thick smell of hormones of young men, just like a head of male deer about to be mature leaping in spring. Kay''s face suddenly exploded red. He was in a hurry and called to the boys, "that''s enough! That''s enough for you When we all thought that sister Pao would blush and be shy when she talked about this topic, she suddenly patted the view window, "pa!" One, all eyes attracted to the past, look at her. She glared at Kay: "Kay! Come to my room in the evening to study it! " "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" at that time, the cabin exploded, and spring was coming. Sister Pao is worthy of being a gun sister. She is straightforward, simple and rude. Her face is not red and her breath is breathless. She has the demeanor of a queen. Kay''s red face suddenly turned purple. He covered his face and squatted on the ground. It was as if there was a hole and he would go down immediately. "Captain." All of a sudden, sister Pao called me, and I doubted to see her. At the moment, she was pinching, and her face was slightly red, "that Teach me. " I was stunned. Immediately, everyone looked at me again. The boys looked at each other. Harry and Leicester were standing on both sides of me, and Leicester became a little bit abrupt. Harry leaned over the viewing window behind me with one hand. He leaned slightly down to look at me, and then at sister gunner. "Sister Pao, you can find sister Mingyou. She knows a lot. How can you ask brother Bing?" Mu Lin leaned on Mo Xi''s shoulder, still with a point of dislike. "That''s it. Sister Pao asked brother Bing." The boys are still making fun of sister Pao. "What do you want me for?" Before I opened my mouth, Mingyou had already jumped up and blushed, "I don''t know anything! Ask the grown-up! " "I''m sorry..." Sister gun also blushed. "Would you be embarrassed, too?" Mingyou stood in the distance, the gun sister, funny to smoke the corner of the mouth, "I can smell your female hormone here!" "Pooh ha ha ha..." the boys burst into laughter. Sakura also covered her mouth. Gun sister shriveled mouth, for a while by Mingyou to block the language. "I don''t think you need to learn at all, and you''re looking for the captain? The captain is younger than you Today, I really found a good opportunity to make complaints about my sister. "What''s wrong with being young?" Gun sister arrogantly white her one eye, and as if to see a naive boy as disdain to glance at all the boys: "I tell you! Here we must be our team leader who knows the most about it I suddenly wanted to find a hole like Kay. "Don''t talk nonsense, sister gun. She knows something." Harry grinned and pushed my head. I was more depressed. Sister Pao looked at him with a smile: "you are naive, our captain ~ ~" "ah! Here we are I immediately pointed out the window, and the blizzard finally stopped. It was a little hot here. I walked immediately with my hands behind me, not looking at Harry''s smiling face. "Prepare ice dragon!" Harry gave the order. "Captain, don''t go, captain." "How about going back to Noah to teach me?" I gave her a hard look, didn''t look back and said in a low voice, "look for Noah myself. She has a film there." "Film? oh Captain! Thank you Sister Pao hugged me, I pushed her away: "go back!" "Yes Captain! She reached out and opened the door for me. I nodded, pretending to go out.At the moment when the door closed, I held my head and almost cried out. Sister gun, this idiot -- "what film?" Suddenly, leiseus appeared beside me, and I was shocked: "ah!" He''s now able to blink on video. "You scared me I went straight ahead. He floated on my side: "you just said to let sister Pao watch the film by herself. What film?" "Nothing. I''m going to Chloe''s ruins. Let Xueji get ready. That''s it!" I quickened my pace and walked faster and faster. Finally, I ran to the ice dragon''s parking compartment and jumped into the ice dragon directly. Ice dragon''s cockpit has been restored and returned to the main cabin. "Start." I took hold of the handle. "Oh, my little master, what makes you blush and your heart beat? Is it that someone knows the little secret between you and me "Go away! Let''s go "Ah ~ ~" Bing long exclaimed as he started. "I didn''t expect Kai to be a virgin at that age. These children are so simple and kind ~ ~ ~" Bing long shook his head. I looked at him hard: "don''t bring them down! You color fox Ice dragon grinned at the fox: "Oh ~ ~ ~ this is the instinct of male animals. I think that once they get into the school, they may be worse than me. I must ask lesius to completely change the format of ice dragon to female! The door above began to open, and the storm outside had stopped. We flew out of Blizzard''s huge belly, with cargo ships behind us. All the crew members were in place, and we were once again heading for Chloe''s ruins. Quiet snowflakes are floating over the ruins of Chloe, and the city is as quiet as ever. Since the last time we dreamt of Chloe, the ghost has not appeared every time we went to Chloe. However, when we left, they would stand at the top of the building and quietly watch me go. Their eyes were full of longing, but they didn''t ask me for it. The noble lady said: we are selfish. I''m sorry Why does she say that? She is clearly so selfless, open the door, let us take everything inside. Today, it will be my last day to come to Chloe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Once upon a time, I promised them that I would come back. Then I came, I came many times, I wanted to know what they wanted, what they wanted from me, but they avoided me. Nearly half a year ago, when I came here, I was so excited to go to heaven with all the goods on the shelves. I eat what I eat and drink when I grab it. Now, there is really only an empty city left in Chloe ruins. I''m standing on an empty floor. There''s nothing left here. Even the shelves have been demolished by Harry and they''re not left with any left, because those materials can be used for other things. At first, I felt like robbers. But in the end, they look like waste collectors. They also picked up a piece of paper, a piece of glass, a piece of plastic, and even a button that had fallen on the ground. Just like now, they are scattered around the floors and begin to finish. The robot that Harry used before, on my second visit, fought back to Noah City, and by the way, took the spaceship and two robots left by Silvermoon city. Before Xingchuan issued my wanted notice, now, I really become a thief who steals silver moon city things. Leiseus transformed the robots in Silvermoon City, plus some of Noah''s own robots, so that hariha''s team and my Dr could control them through neural connections, enter Silvermoon city and do the finishing work. If you can, I believe that Leicester will want to demolish the whole building. Now, the material of steel bar is not easy to find. When it''s all over, I won''t be back here. "My dear little master, I think you will want to hear this." Fox ice dragon said in my ear, and then, the lens of my left eye has already sent pictures of the robots Harry and their control are standing in front of the shelf of the sex goods I once found! It hasn''t been moved. "Captain, what are these for?" Asked Joey. "Don''t ask me! I don''t know! " "Captain, you must know, you just pretend you don''t know, ha ha..." Williams made fun of Harry. "I think we can ask Leicester ~ ~" said Harry grimly. "Leicester, what are these things ~ ~" "don''t ask, they''ll be sold very well in the brothel District of Blue Shield city." His voice was full of embarrassment and embarrassment. "Sure enough, little bunny knows a lot ~ ~ ~" Leicester began to be dishonest again. "Harry!" Leicester drank in a hurry. "I see. I know, brothers. Move." At Harry''s command, everyone comes forward to sweep the goods. Harry picks up a box and looks at it. Fox ice dragon changes to Harry''s perspective and gives me a close-up, fuck! It''s just a box of condoms! Ice dragon is fortunately a program, if it is a real person, it must be obscene, dangling and lustrous, feeling. "Kay, you may be able to use that." Harry throws the condom to Kay. Kay takes it and looks at Harry: "what''s the use of it?" "Read the instructions! Stupid Harry says with a smile and starts moving things. Kay began to look at it as if he were reading a book. Then suddenly he jumped up in surprise: "my God!" The box almost fell out of his hand. He caught it in a panic and then put it away secretly. "Ha ha ha..." his behavior attracted a lot of laughter from the boys. I can''t stand boys. Boys don''t grow up. When they grow to sixteen, and then, between forty-six, their brains are basically filled with this kind of thing. As long as they can move one day, they will never stop. Cut. "Don''t show me such things in the future!" "Oh, I thought you''d like it." "You like it "I love it. I''m more honest than you humans." Ice dragon said slowly, smiling expression appears that he is extremely noble, we human beings are incomparably hypocritical. I don''t want to look at him any more, just turn up the lens of my helmet. In the quiet world, only the little orchid blooms quietly. I looked at the darkness around me: "I know you''re here. After today, I may not come again..." In the empty shopping mall, I was the only one who said, "you gave us everything, but we can''t give you anything. Tell me, what should I do?" I was like talking to the air and I didn''t get any response. They''re still avoiding me, and they don''t want to tell me what they want. However, clearly their expression is so painful, so sad, clearly I have what they want here, they never reach out to me. What a noble world is this? What is the height of civilization? In my world, how many people use other people''s things as their own? From the cosmetics in the same bedroom to the fake and plagiarism in the idea, all walks of life are full of this. I look up to you, you don''t give it to the stingy person. How can there be such a selfless city?I won''t take it away like this again today. I must give them what they want so that they can get rid of pain and sadness. "Harry!" I call Harry. "What''s the matter ~ ~ captain Luobing ~ ~" "come and pick me up to the core." "Yes," he said after a pause The core is the place where I find the blue crystal like energy. Leicester said that it should be the most concentrated place of blue crystal energy in the whole city, so it is called the core. After the last visit, we didn''t enter again. It was my request. Because, I think it''s their home. We can''t go so far as to ransack their homes. I want to leave them a quiet place, not to disturb them, at least not to disturb them until they leave completely. I ran to the empty place, which was originally a glass window, and down there was a tall building like the abyss. Dim light down, the heart of the robot with patches slowly fly down in front of me. Looking at him, I always think of Xingchuan that day. We always meet in crisis and help each other in crisis. What a wonderful arrangement it is. He hates me so much and I hate him so much. Harry reached out to me in the air. I took his hand. He lifted it up, stretched me up and dived. My short hair was raised at such a high speed that I circled the robot''s neck like Harry''s. He suddenly appears very quiet, which is not quite like him, he is a person who always talks, but at the moment, he does not make any sound, just quietly holding me, flying in the high buildings. Gently, he began to fall and carefully placed me at the entrance of the core. The blue flowers were like the twinkling beads on the Christmas tree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 I walk forward and Harry stands still. I turned to look at him: "I''ll go in for a minute." "Good." He just said one word, standing there quietly looking at me, because it is a robot, so it looks a bit silly. Clearly before, he was still fighting with his brothers in a bad way. But now when he is alone with me, he becomes very quiet. He is afraid of being beaten by me if he says too much? I turned back and ran to the huge tree hole, where there was a silver moon city spaceship. After we dragged it away, there was a big tree hole. I walked in, the dark world is still the blue light flashing, silence, is the familiar sound of "pa Bang... " It''s like a spore exploding. Little blue light floating in this world, I come, this time, you can''t avoid me. I went to the place where I found the blue crystal. The huge rattan was like the blood vessel that wrapped the heart. I stroked the rattan: "I''m here. Please tell me what liberation means..." In response to me, it is still quiet, but I did not give up, I continued, "I am ready, I am willing to bear the pain you said, after today, I may not come again, so please don''t avoid me." I kept staring at the vines in front of me. The blue light gradually reflected from the vines. I stepped back. The vine opened slowly, and the ghost floated out. Her shining blue light like hair was flying behind her. She was the ghost queen here. One, another ghost, emerged from the tree trunk beside my face, standing quietly on the tree trunk. There were old people, men, women and children. Now look at them, it''s so clear. Even if their faces are blurred, you can clearly distinguish their relationship. Boys and girls hold hands tightly, it must be lovers. Men and women embrace, must be husband and wife, their body, protect, must be their children. I took off my helmet, put it on the ground, looked at the ghost queen, and looked at her earnestly: "I''m ready." She still looked at me sadly and slowly shook her head. "You don''t believe it?" She couldn''t believe that I was ready. I reached out and said, "tell me, what do you want and what kind of pain is it? If you don''t tell me, if you don''t try, how can you know that I don''t want to and can''t bear it? " She looked at me heavily for a moment and nodded slowly. I laughed and she was willing to try. She turned her face and looked to one side. A man flew over with excitement and gratitude on his face. He saluted his queen deeply, as if grateful that she had given him this precious opportunity to try. He got up, turned and flew towards me, and held out his hands to me, just as I did that day in the ghost lady Dynasty. Then he looked at my hand and seemed to make me do the same thing. I looked at it, and without hesitation, I held out my hands, palms up as he did. He was excited to smile, that facial features blurred face is actually a smile, the next moment, he will be covered in my hands. "Don''t touch me!" I did not have time to stop, he had taken the lead to quickly put his hand on my palm, immediately, the blue light from his body suddenly gushed out, adsorbed on my hand, my hands trembled suddenly, the bottom of my heart was cold. "Ah --" he uttered a hoarse cry of pain, instantly turned into ashes and fell in front of me. My hands were shaking, my heart was shaking, and there was only a pile of ashes in front of my feet. My tears began to gush. I looked at the ghost queen. She nodded sadly. I suddenly understood what she meant by Liberation "No, no..." I started to step back, tears rolled down my face, I staggered to sit on the ground, heartache can not breathe, "no, no -" I cried in pain, "don''t touch me - don''t -" I hugged my body and began to cry. They want to be free from me. They want me to end it completely Their lives One by one, they disappeared by my side, the world became quiet again, only my sobbing, she was right, I can''t bear such great pain and sadness, how can I? How can you kill a whole city? How can we take so many lives! "Luobing..." I lifted my face from my knee and saw a small beam of light from my helmet. Only a dozen centimeter high leixius stood heavily in front of me, "Luobing Don''t force yourself to... " He said sadly and heartily. I wiped my tears and looked at him: "do they suffer?" I asked. Leicester became quiet for a time. He lowered his face slightly, and his hair composed of blue light also dropped. "Their change is very special. If there is a soul in this world, they must be very painful, because their soul is bound here and can''t go to heaven..." My tears blurred my eyes again. I wiped them away again and looked at leiseus. He murmured painfully: "they are not like flying corpse monsters. They still have the memory of being human. You and I are all human beings. If one day suddenly become a monster, it must be very painful. Life is not like death''s pain. If it was me, I would expect to be liberated..." He took a deep breath, spit out sorrowfully, looked up at me, "but you shouldn''t do it. There must be other ways.""Leicester, I want to be alone." I hugged my knees. He looked at me sorrowfully and sorrowfully, lowered his face and disappeared in front of me. I have been sitting in this quiet blue world with my knees in my arms. The blue light floating beside me gradually absorbed on my body and was swallowed up by my skin. My ability has always been to help others. I can purify radiation and charge the instrument, but I didn''t expect that my ability can also take other people''s lives I will not come back, they bring me happiness and future, and they will continue to suffer here, continue to be lonely A sky blue ribbon, suddenly from my front slowly falling, I blink, slowly look, it is Harry. Harry took a sky blue ribbon, quietly, slowly kneeling in front of me, the mask of the robot reflected into my sad face. "I know the choice in your heart, let me undertake with you..." He slowly leaned over to me, covering my eyes with the silk sky blue ribbon, and also covered the world in front of me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Tears wet the ribbon in my eyes, he walked gently behind me, the robot''s hand gently raised my hands, I immediately sobbed, could not stop sobbing and shaking Since I came to this world, strong does not allow me to be weak, does not allow me to cry. The last time I cried, I was afraid of Harry''s death, guilt, self blame, and fear of not being able to face Harry''s parents, uncle Mason and sister sissy. And this time, to send them to death I can''t control my tears, even if there is Harry behind me to support my body, even if his powerful arm gives me courage and strength, even if I can''t see everything in front of me, I still don''t have the courage to open my palms. "Luobing, let me take the responsibility with you..." I lowered my face, and the light blue ribbon was completely stained with the temperature of my tears. "Let''s go." Behind him was Harry''s choking voice. He clenched my arm, so that my arms would not fall, I slowly, a little, a little open palm "Luobing, I suddenly think of a very interesting thing..." Harry said behind me, with a deliberate smile. "When I was a child, I couldn''t tell the difference between boys and girls, and then I saw that leiseus was beautiful. You already know what I called his wife..." "What?! Harry! How did you tell Luo Bing about it? " "What''s wrong? I''m not you. Then, Luobing, guess what?" Harry asked me, with a fake light smile. I did not speak, I suddenly felt my hands covered, it was a warm temperature. Before, when they touched me, I never felt it, perhaps because I was frightened or because I was nervous. At the moment, my eyes are covered with ribbon, all my feelings are focused on the hands, I feel the trace of temperature, even, I feel the size, really It''s about to start "I''m playing with and getting married with Leicester, ha ha ha ha ha - are we married..." Suddenly, Harry stopped talking. He took my hand and started to shake. At the moment when he stopped speaking, I clearly felt the warmth of his hand disappearing. It was so clear, like a relative holding my hand. After saying goodbye to me, he slowly took his hand away from me He''s gone He''s gone They All gone When they met me, one life after another passed away in my hands and turned into ashes Harry can''t speak any more, and Leicester has no voice. But, I know, they are still around me, bear with me, send them away with me, and end their hundred years of pain My ear, suddenly sounded music, is exciting, grand symphony, it completely covered their pain at the end of life cry, let me immerse in the vigorous music. The music brought me to the battlefield, where the smoke filled, the sky became blood red because of the fire, and the white spaceship flew over it like a seagull flying, but it was shot through the body by the light beam and fell slowly from the air The soldiers below bravely rushed to the dark Legion in armor and took up their lightsabers to fight against them to defend their homeland. Finally, they won the battle, but the earth was dyed red by the blood of the martyrs. They stood quietly beside their sacrificial companions, drooping their faces and mourning for them. Suddenly, in the dark sky, a beam of holy light fell down, and the holy sound curled from there, like a gentle call Slowly, transparently, without any bloodstain or incomplete figures separated from the broken bodies, they flew lightly to the top of the beam, where a pair of huge, warm hands were welcoming them. Behind the dark clouds, a pair of huge, holy wings could be seen. The light burst out from the wings and penetrated the green clouds, In the blood stained earth a bunch of holy light, washing the filth of the world The light gradually disappeared in the sky. The saints knelt down devoutly and raised their faces gratefully. They were grateful for the light that took away the soul wandering in the world A pair of small hands fluttered on the palm, I cried to her smile, she is no longer afraid, I sent her away, sent off the last Children Then, I felt the ghost Queen''s hand, in the moment she disappeared, my brain sounded her soft voice: "thank you..." "Goodbye..." I slowly fell back in the dark, and landed in the cold, but safe arms. He gently picked me up and flew up. The wind dried the tears on my face and brought me into my dream. It stretched out its hands and held me, flying over the once beautiful city of Chloe, flying by the musicians who love music and are holy in spirit Goodbye, people of ChloeGoodbye, Chloe When I woke up, I was back in the blizzard. I sat on the bed and looked out the window. The snow was still raging outside, just like what happened at Chloe ruins. It was just a dream They said that after I got back, Harry went back to the cabin and never came out again. And leiseus never showed up Today''s Blizzard, it seems Very quiet It is said that at the core, they found some blue like crystals, and that layer of gem was brought back. It seems that gemstones are useless in the end of the world. They can''t even eat enough. What''s the use of gemstones? However, precious stones are indispensable in advanced concentrating weapons. For example, in my lightsaber, gems are used to focus light. Therefore, gems have become military supplies for weapons, and they are still in a noble and scarce position in this last age. Back in Noah City, the snow, suddenly stopped, not Xueji let it stop, but it stopped itself. The snowstorm here comes suddenly and leaves the ground suddenly and quietly. It looks like a mysterious beauty with white hair, which makes you unpredictable. The whole city of Noah is playing beautiful music, which is the music found from the ruins of Chloe. Elder arufa likes it very much, and everyone also likes it. Working in music will make people happy both physically and mentally. We ate fruits and vegetables, slept on soft mattresses, covered with clouds of light but warm quilts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The clothes moved back from Chloe''s ruins are filled with Noah''s huge warehouse, where everyone can choose ten different kinds of clothes. Overnight, Noah city is full of colors, not just the white long clothes and ragged trousers. The man put on the handsome jacket, the woman put on the beautiful skirt. Dali, they have their own beautiful clothes, sister plum''s daughter called hope, put on a lovely baby clothes, beautiful like a little princess. One of the most beautiful, crystal pendant dresses in the whole city of Chloe was given to asna, our princess, and we wanted her to be beautiful. Elder arufa also put on a beautiful dress, a bit like the style of the Pope, and we found a white staff of precious stones. There were operas in Chloe ruins, so there were all kinds of props. This staff should have belonged to someone who played the role of a magician. Now, it''s the walking stick of elder arufa. After I purify the gem, we will put the gem on the square, let''s first choose a favorite jewelry, this is the welfare of our girls. In the city of Noah, it is true communism. Distribution according to needs, distribution according to work, and sharing of all resources. However, no one will fight for it, and no one will greedily take more pieces. Everyone will be courteous to each other and take what they need. I didn''t take the jewelry, I went straight back to my room, I didn''t want to talk, I just wanted to be quiet by myself. I sat on the soft bed with pink sheets and looked at the dry blue band in my hands. When I woke up, I still felt the dryness of tears on my face, just like the blue belt in my hand, which became a little hard. I have killed all the people in Noah. My heart is heavy. This pain and guilt will follow me all my life Xiaoka stood by my bed and looked at me worried. His body was covered with a doll''s shell, no longer the milk powder can. His round head was also covered in the fluffy gray blue cloth, with two long rabbit ears hanging from both sides. "What''s wrong with you, master? Aren''t you happy? Will you sing for me? My father promoted him to a higher level, and now he can sing a lot of songs I reluctantly smile, touch his hairy head: "I just want to be quiet." I want to cry, but now, I can''t cry any more. Chloe ruins take away all my tears and make me cry no more. I bent over and tied the blue ribbon around aka''s neck. They Although gone, but this blue ribbon records their existence, they Still living in my heart "Cough, the people of Noah..." From the trumpet came the old voice of elder arufa. With the abundance of materials in Noah, elder arufa also liked to make speeches more and more. Many times, he would recall his bitter thoughts, stir up feelings and express his feelings. Maybe it''s because he''s old and he''s been very lyrical recently. "Today, I have learned that what you are eating and using is not only the efforts of our exploration team and Dr children, but also the selfless dedication of the ancestors in Chloe city. They selflessly gave everything to us to help us tide over the difficulties. Today, they really left. They left after all they had given us, We should be grateful to eat every bite of food from Chloe city and wear every piece of clothes we get from there. It is their kindness, dedication and selflessness that have given us such a happy and happy life. We should continue to pass on their spirit. Now, please mourn and pray for them, and thank them for all this... " All of a sudden, the whole city is quiet, small card also lowered his head, silent silence. "Children..." Gently, once again came the gentle voice of elder arufa, "I know you are very sad, very painful, your hands did not kill them, but opened the door of heaven for them. They smile at you at the gate of heaven, and they will feel guilty when they see you like this..." I took a deep breath, fell on the soft bed, closed my eyes, so tired I wish spring could come soon "Hello, Hello, hello." The next morning, elder arufa''s voice suddenly rang out from the loudspeaker. I woke up with a start. I was a little confused. Last night It seems that I really saw everyone in Chloe''s ruins, standing at the gate of heaven and smiling at me I suddenly shivered, and suddenly there was a loud rock music in the loudspeaker. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom I''ll stay. Look at the time. Half past four! What happened to elder arufa today? "Lovely people of Noah! Spring is coming In the loudspeaker, elder arufa''s voice was extremely loud, "ha ha ha ha - children, you can go out to play with the snow! Ladies of Noah City, now we have plenty of resources in Noah city. You can have children as much as you like! Ha ha ha -- " have a baby?! Elder arufa called us all up early in the morning to have children?! By the way, although reproduction is very important now, because the resources of Noah city are very limited, the implementation of Noah city before today is a bit like family planning.But now, we are rich in materials, everything, can really let go of life! It''s no wonder that elder arufa distributed the milk powder from Chloe ruins to the women in Noah city. Originally, they thought that this was our special welfare. It turned out that we should drink more milk and have children in spring. I feel the chest, a winter passed, a little big, before malnutrition, unable to grow up, recently seems to be the land is particularly fast, so go on, it is difficult to make up for men. "Oh, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. The trumpet suddenly sounded happy music, and elder arufa really had a good time in the studio. "Play with the snow! Play with the snow! Small card also wants to play snow Ka excitedly turns around, drives towards the door, turns and looks at me anxiously. I laughed and went to open the door for him. Before the door was fully opened, he rushed out, just like a child. I opened the door, and suddenly, a hand came out. It was a big and a small box of black crystal. There was nothing in the box. But this box, I know, is a jewelry box in Chloe. Hold the big one in someone''s hand and the small one on top of the big one. "You left yesterday. I picked it for you." There''s Harry''s voice. The square below is people in a hurry excited figure, whether adults or children, are excited to run, to play with snow, to see spring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 I took the box and opened it first. It was a pair of rings! The ring body is made of special black metal. It is covered with fine diamonds. Among them is an unknown gem. The gem is shining like a star. It is very beautiful. The two rings are like taking off the stars in the night sky and putting them into a box. They reflect each other. They are mysterious and charming. I took out the girl''s and found that the boy''s star light darkened with the girl''s ring''s leaving. I put it close again, and the boy''s began to shine again. It''s amazing! "How are you?" Harry came up to me, one hand on my doorframe, a little proud, a little nervous. "What do you want me to do with abstinence?" I wonder at him. "Oh." He chuckled and shook his head. Then he turned back and looked at me with a smile, "of course, it''s for you to choose a husband." "Ah I was stunned. He reached out and poked my forehead: "are you so surprised? It turned out that there was no ring. Now it has. Of course, it should be reserved for you. I tell you..." He looked at both sides, licked his lips, leaned to my ear and whispered, "these rings are the most beautiful. They are more beautiful than asna''s. I''ll hide them for you as soon as I see them. Is that enough?" He turned back and looked at me with a smile like a child asking for a reward. He''s right. Noah didn''t have a ring. It''s all laceus made with which nut, and then engraved the names of the couple. Women in Noah generally have more than two husbands, so the names of all husbands are engraved on the rings of women, while the names of their wives are on the rings of men. Now, finally, there''s a decent ring. "Well, who would you choose?" Harry continued to hold up in front of me. He was all in front of me. "I don''t know. I don''t know I''ve covered the ring box. I love it. The rings are really beautiful. "Tut, you are stupid. If you can make a reservation in Noah City, you should order a fiance first, so that he will not be robbed by others. If you don''t like it later, you can return it and give it to others." Harry''s words make the boy appear extremely low status in Noah city. Like those bought by Taobao, they can also be returned for seven days without any reason. But it''s really the rule of Noah. On the day of the rite of passage, a girl can first choose a boy who is more favorable to her as her fiance. If she can''t cultivate her feelings in the later stage, or if she can''t get along completely, the girl can cancel the engagement, and the boy can be selected by other girls again. Although the city of Noah is polygamous, marriage is still based on mutual love and cannot be forced. The only thing we can force is our princess: asna. But with asna''s character, she will not force others. Because, she "you see, sister Pao has selected 14, and now she only favors Kai, isn''t she?" Harry seems to be abetting me to choose a fiance as soon as possible. I listened to him absentmindedly, opened the large jewelry box, which was a string of black gem necklace and bracelet. The black gemstone shimmered like the distant stars in the night. They were not obvious, but they embellished the night, making the night no longer terrible, but maintaining its mystery. Although the material of this set of jewelry and that pair of rings are completely different, the night and stars are a perfect combination and collocation. How many girls do you want this year? It''s not only asna, but Xiaojing should be 16. There''s aunt Catherine''s daughter, sister Bai''s daughter, and those who didn''t choose in previous years. Maybe they will choose this year. For example, sister Mingyou, you can be careful that leixiu is robbed by other girls. I was stunned and looked up at him. He winked at me, and his amber eyes were full of ambiguity: "leiseus is good. As a man, I think he is good, smart, gentle and considerate. Most importantly, he absolutely listens to you. This kind of man is definitely the best candidate to be a fiance at home, which makes me a bit excited. Ha ha ha ha --" "do you really think I should choose He I asked in his laughter. "Cough, cough, cough..." He laughed and coughed. His eyes twinkled, like an obscure light on the yellow crystal. He turned away his face, clenched his fist and coughed, "of course Cough Always choose the best one for you... " He said "of course", but the tone seemed very guilty and did not dare to look at me. After he said these words, he suddenly became quiet, folded his smile and gently took a deep breath, as if something had pressed his chest, making him unable to breathe smoothly, and making him speechless for a moment. I looked down at the jewelry box: "I don''t want to choose yet." "Why?" He immediately turned his face and looked down at me. "I..." How could I get married so early and have children? Even if I''m nearly seventeen, I''m still at the age of reading or being dazed in our world. How can I think of marriage and having children? By the way, many girls in the countryside got married and had children. The cousin said that her cousin was a child of eighteen, and now she has completed the second child target. Twenty two has become a mother of two.Such a day, I can''t imagine, behind suddenly with a little fart child called my mother? Oh, my God! Let''s call it Lucius dad again! My God!! Lethews is so beautiful. Will the children call him his mother or my father? I feel like the whole world is in chaos. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. I''d rather go out and do more work and bring back more resources for Noah than have children at home. What''s more, if I''m out on duty all the year round, would it turn out that lethews is taking care of the children at home? Leicester holding one in his arms and holding one in his hand, such a picture Suddenly I feel very harmonious What the hell am I thinking? The world is so developed, why can''t boys be responsible for the birth of children? I am even a child now. How can I raise a child? What marriage and birth are still too far away from me, I have no such ideological preparation. "Zizi." All of a sudden, the communication device on the table in the room rang. I looked at it, but I didn''t think it was leicesus. There was a feeling of Cao Cao. "Luobing! Get to the conference room! Alufa has something to announce! " "So early?" Today, elder arufa really beat the chicken blood. "Yes! It''s so early! " Leicester grinned excitedly. His smile showed that there must be something good! I immediately put the jewelry on the table. When I picked up the communicator, Harry''s communicator also rang, and as expected, there was a voice from lesius: "Harry, come to the meeting room! You Out of the icehouse "Yeah ~ ~" Harry held the communicator in one hand and propped it on my doorframe with the other hand. It seemed relaxed and comfortable, and there was a sense of complacency and ostentation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Bunny, do you really envy me and Luo Bing living in the opposite door ~ ~ ~ ~ or you can move here, you can open up in the morning and look at her ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" now Harry calls lethews rabbit like a nickname, calling it extremely intimate. "Then you and Luo Bing come together." Leiseus didn''t answer Harry''s words. He said a low word and cut off the call. He was very happy and excited when he talked to me just now. As a result, Harry''s words seemed to disappoint him. I went out to see Harry. Harry was smiling at the communicator. "I don''t admit it yet..." "Gone I patted him and walked in front. "Coming!" He came up and walked on my side. It''s quiet down here. Everyone runs out of the city. However, the breath of spring has already invaded Noah city with lightning speed, and the pollen sown has been sprinkled into the dungeon, entering everyone''s breath. It''s hard to believe that the outside world could not survive yesterday. Once people go out, they will become ice sculptures. But today, the temperature outside has risen rapidly by dozens of degrees, and the temperature outside has returned to minus eight degrees, and it is still rising. A whole winter storm made the outside world accumulate thick snow, which is enough to bury everyone standing. The snow content in the snow area of Noah is also decreasing according to the snow pollution. It''s just thick. People need to dig out. However, because we have been carrying materials all winter, there is no snow outside the passage on the other side of the cabin. The children will go out there and build their own ice castle. You can imagine how happy the children should be. "All team members, there is no morning running today. Let''s go play with the snow." When I got to the door of the conference room, I sent a short message to all Dr members, and Harry was also informing his team members. The door of the conference room opened in front of us I''m scared first! I saw elder arufa wearing a rock black leather coat, sunglasses and a white wig cover! Harry and I stood at the door. Is this still our calm and solemn elder arufa?! "Lovely children! You are here at last Elder arufa is waving his cane, just like a rock musician waving his microphone. This is the real spring, which makes his heart spring. Harry and I went in stiffly, and Harry leaned to my ear and said, "elder alufa, haven''t you taken any medicine recently?" I dare not answer him. Elder arufa looked at us with a smile: "spring is here. What are your plans?" Immediately, Harry''s face turned red: "elder arufa, don''t make fun of me and captain Luobing!" Elder arufa chuckled up to the conference table: "elder arufa, I''m old. I don''t have a chance. Harry, you young people should take good advantage of it. Youth is fleeting. It''s faster than the meteor across the sky. In a blink of an eye, the beautiful seventeen year old will be over. ~" Harry turned away red, a little agitated: "if you have something, please tell me quickly and be taken by him I''m joking with Luobing. " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." elder arufa laughed heartily, and the door opened again, and leicesus came in: "chief arufa!" He also stopped at the door and looked blankly at elder arufa. "What''s the matter, lethos, do you think my dress is frightening? Why do you come in one by one with a look of fright? " Elder arufa looked at leiseus with a smile. Elder arufa is really like an old urchin today! Leicester shook his head stiffly: "no, no What you asked me to take, I brought it... " Leicester took out a silver badge in the shape of my apple. I looked at the apple logo rigidly. I didn''t know how Mr. jobs would feel in heaven? "Good, beautiful." Elder arufa picked up the silver gray and silky Apple badge with admiration and exclaimed, "it''s leicesus, the brain of Noah. It''s really beautiful..." I have some doubts in my mind. It''s a waste of talent to make a badge for leicesus. Uncle Rudy, who is in charge of my statue, is also a good craftsman. "This is our new communicator in Noah." Wearing sunglasses, elder arufa suddenly said to Harry and me seriously that we were stunned. The elder arufa pressed on the apple, and immediately the light beam hit, and Noah''s hologram was brought out! Little Noah stood on a little apple, pocket and magic. "Luobing, Harry." Noah saluted US gracefully. I looked at it in amazement. It was like Leicester! "Great! This is mine Harry can''t wait to get the badge. "Don''t worry." Elder arufa put away his badge and looked at us with a smile, "you two are special, because you are the captain." Harry and I got a little excited. We looked at each other and looked at leiseus. Thank you, lethus! "You come here, latheus, and stand with them." Elder arufa waved to leiseus, affectionately like our grandfather.Leicester hurried up to me and stood beside me. Elder arufa began to look at us, look at Harry, then look at me, and then look at leiseus. His eyes went from left to right. He nodded seriously, and then he looked at leiseus. Leiseus immediately became serious. Just like us, elder arufa must have some important instructions! Elder arufa looked at leiseus from behind his sunglasses with a deep look. He said, "leiseus, spring is coming. What are you going to do?" At that time, leiseus''s face was also fried red, and we all understood the meaning of elder arufa''s question. I immediately went to leiseus''s ear and whispered, "elder arufa is not taking medicine today." The tone of my voice slightly blew his long gray blue hair in his ear. His face immediately became redder and his body tightened up. When I finished speaking, I stepped back to my body. Harry was looking at me with a slanting eye. I glared at him and said it was you who didn''t take the medicine. "Well, work hard, teach the children to read, install refrigeration system for spaceships, and build more robots..." "Who wants you to build more robots?" Elder arufa used his staff to knock on the ground like a child''s temper, "it''s almost as good to create more people!" Leicester lowered his red face and covered his side with his long hair. "Pooh Harry and I couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Elder arufa suddenly pointed at us with his stick, "you three, you are the most powerful people in Noah. You should pass on your genes. Go back and think about what to do when spring comes!" Harry and I also lowered our faces and carried our hands behind our backs. We didn''t expect that the meeting room was called to be a baby building mobilization meeting in the early morning! This special phenomenon must only happen in the last days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "And, Lo Bing." Suddenly elder arufa called me. "I''m still young!" I''m afraid. I''m afraid elder arufa will ask me to have a baby. "I''m not yet an adult." I found a good reason. Elder arufa said with a heavy face: "I didn''t ask you to have a baby. I wanted to tell you..." His face turned soft, and again the kind old man. He looked at me with a smile, "you can go to Blue Shield city." "What?" I was surprised to see elder arufa, and Harry and Leicester looked at me with joy. Elder arufa nodded: "yes, take your Dr, go to Blue Shield City, Harry, you accompany, let the children of the exploration team stay in Noah this time." "Yes The ability of a city can not all leave, so Dr has been left. "I know you''ve always wanted to go out, and this time, you''ll follow." Elder arufa also smiles and looks at leiseus kindly. He becomes our most amiable grandfather again. Leicester was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He kept his mouth open for a long time. "Go and play, ha ha ha --" the elder arufa waved to us, picked up the staff and waved it like a rock singer. He hummed a note of incompleteness in his mouth, and left the conference room while humming. "You''re not an adult yet?" Harry put one hand on the conference table and looked at me with a bad smile. "Girls can have children when they are 14 years old. You have to contribute to our city of Noah. I don''t think you should go out this year. You should work hard with leicesus at home to give birth to the child. Elder arufa will not bother you." "Harry!" Latheus reached for Harry with a blush. "Don''t be rude!" "Brother Bing, you don''t like asna, do you? ~" Harry teased me unfairly. "If you like women, elder arufa will cry, ha ha ha." "Go away!" I directly white Harry, if the boys are as unreliable as he is, I prefer to like asna. Before the sun came out, everyone was playing like a madman in the snow outside, running, rolling and attacking each other. The snowman rolled here, and the snow path was dug out there. Both children and adults were only eight years old at the moment. Everyone''s love for snow is also due to the fact that after three months in Noah, they finally came out today. Four snow slopes and steps have been dug out around the exit. Xueji puts her hands on the ground. These snow slopes and steps gradually turn into ice and become children''s favorite slide! In addition, the tunnel winds around to form a labyrinth. Everyone has a good time in this iceberg. It is said that once the winter is over, the temperature here will rise rapidly, so the snow will melt quickly. We should cherish the ice and snow world in these two days. Of course, this large amount of snow also brought abundant water resources to Noah city. Originally, Noah city only has limited water storage facilities, because of the lack of energy, can not achieve a larger water storage device. But now, we have. As early as a month ago, we had dug out a reservoir on the edge of Noah City, waiting for the spring to push the snow into the reservoir. I walked out of Noah with Harry and Leicester, and the fresh air outside was refreshing. All around were the laughter of children and adults. "Captain --" "ice brother --" "Leicester --" everyone waved to us on the top of the snow. We looked at each other and laughed, and immediately ran up the ice carving steps. We were also eager to join the snow team. We ran up the steps, and there was only one person to walk on the steps. Leiseus ran in the front, and I followed him closely. When he ran to the top and stepped forward into the snow, suddenly, he disappeared. He suddenly fell out of my sight. I didn''t have time to stop my foot, but I stepped on it. Then instinctively, I grabbed Harry back. As a result, Harry was also caught by me, and the three of us fell straight down together Go down! I''ll go! Trap! "Ah "Ah "Ah "Thump!" "Thump!" I fell on the body of leiseus, quickly hold on, leiseus under me, became my meat mat, I pressed the body and legs, face and he almost one point can hit. "Thump!" After being hit hard behind me, my face suddenly bumped towards Leicester. I closed my eyes and wiped his cold face in his ear. Harry pressed heavily on us, and I pressed leiseus. I felt the intense heartbeat from both of them at the same time. "Tongtong Tong" echoed in my front heart and back. Even if things happen so suddenly, time is only in a flash, I still feel their body tense and breath stagnation. They made my heart beat faster. "You want to die!" Harry immediately left my back and picked me up. Harry and I were standing in the pit, and Leicester was still lying on the ground.We look up, Kay, Joey, sister Pao, Xiao Ying, boys and girls all come out of their heads, all around the pit, laughing at us. They all have a share! "Ha ha ha ha ha..." they were lying on the top laughing. I immediately looked behind me at Leicester, who was sitting up with long hair and a drooping face, and his skin was red. "Leicester, are you all right?" I asked with a red face, I was not careful Kiss him, though it was an accident He shook his head, his long hair trembled, and he did not lift his face. Harry looked at him and shook his hips angrily. "We must teach them a good lesson this time." With that, he began to pull up his sleeve, and then he pinched his fist. Suddenly, the whole arm of his right arm suddenly expanded! Just like being blown up by a high-pressure air gun! The fist also becomes extremely huge, like King Kong! I''ve never seen Harry like this. Is that his ability? I have never known the ability! "No! Run -- "cried Kelly, and all the people on the ground got up to run. However, it was late, and Harry smashed his huge fist straight into the snow on the edge: "ah -" "boom!" With a loud noise, all around like an avalanche exploded. The fine snowflakes splashed around me. All the snow on the four sides rushed up to the top. Kai, who wanted to get up but had not yet stood, was shaken up one by one, flew to the sky, and then disappeared in my field of vision. "Ah --" "help --" "ah --" screams one after another in the top, and then, you can hear the countless sounds of "bang bang bang" falling on the snow. The snow pits around us have collapsed and formed snow slopes. I look at Harry''s arm and fist, which is out of proportion to his body. This is the power of the most powerful man in Noah! It turns out that Harry''s name is not blowing, it''s worthy of the name. Obviously, what he may play today is only 10% of his strength, just to teach Kay their prank. Harry, as the most powerful man in Noah, deserves to be! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Harry''s arms began to shrink, then he put his recovered fist in front of him and breathed a handsome breath: "Whoa." Then, looking at me, Yang lip a smile: "Li is not fierce?" His amber eyes became particularly clear in the sun, and even brighter because of the light reflected from the snow. I nodded in surprise. He laughed triumphantly. His eyes fell on my face for a long time. All of a sudden, we became quiet, and he seemed to be a little embarrassed. He blinked and looked away. He saw Leicester, and immediately held out his hand to leiseus: "how come you haven''t got up yet." Leiseus regained his consciousness and took his hand. Harry pulled him up, which was very powerful. Leicester''s face was white again, and suddenly he raised his arm, "thump!" With a sound, a cloud of snow hits Harry''s face. When Harry is stunned, leiseus pulls back his hand and laughs: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "You are plotting against me Harry yelled. Shocked, Leicester immediately turned around and ran. He staggered up the snow slope and ran with a deep foot and a shallow foot. His long gray blue hair was flying in the sun. Harry also followed closely. He launched an attack while chasing after him. He frequently threw the snowball at lethews. His brown red hair with curly hair was particularly bright in the sun. His hair has turned into a braid at the back of his head. I also feel my own braid, my hair, also grow "Thump!" All of a sudden, a snowball hit my back neck, and I immediately turned around and glared: "who is looking for death?" But saw asna, throwing the snowball in her hand and smiling at me. My hands around my chest, suddenly, "thump!" A, I was thrown back the head, I immediately turned around, who is looking for death! Sister gun chuckled and threw the snowball in her hand: "Captain, come on!" Sakura, Xueji and Mingyou stand out one by one, with snowballs in their hands. I pulled up my sleeves and pointed to them, "you wait!" Now, the snowball fight begins! But soon, the camp was divided into boys and girls. We fought with Harry, and finally raised a snowball as big as one person, so that we girls won the victory! Give Li Li some praise! The silent moonlight covered the snow with silver light, and the ice sculptures were even more dreamy under the moonlight. The stars were like jewels embedded in the night sky, and the snow light echoed with the starlight. The air is still cold outside, but everyone seems reluctant to leave their own ice hut and lie in the ice house to enjoy the special night. Suddenly, the aurora appeared! It is like colorful gauze floating in our city of Noah, which makes people marvel at the magic of nature. Only God can give such beautiful scenery to this planet and to us. It is said that only these two days will such a spectacle appear. The disaster brought the end of the world, the extreme weather, and the fantastic aurora. We are walking on the way back to the dormitory. Boys and girls are very quiet tonight, because tomorrow we are going to separate, and our dr will go to Blue Shield city. Bill has a worried face. He''s worried about Shirley. Despite their captain, Harry will still go with us. "Sakura, you must be careful!" Joey also asked again and again, "although the Blue Shield city is very prosperous, it is very chaotic. Don''t talk to strangers casually, don''t leave our captain, don''t do it!" "Peace of mind -" Shi Ya is very calm, "and brother Bing is in, moo -" "moo you head!" Joey kicks on Shiya, and Shiya floats up. Then, up, up, all the way up Joey is still worried about Sakura. Sakura pouted: "don''t say that again! I''m so bored! " Sakura turned her face away and ignored Joey. Sister Pao sees that Qiao Ye is so worried about Xiao Ying and Kai. Kai is very happy. She and Mu Lin and Mo Xi hook up and talk and laugh. Looking at it, sister gun was angry and squinted. Leng Bu Ding kicked Kai: "you are also worried about me!" Kay was kicked out and turned to touch her buttocks and glared at her: "you still need to worry about that!" "Why, you want to come to my room tonight, don''t you?" At once, Kay''s whole body was tense. He turned around and ran to the dormitory building. He slammed the door with a thump. "Hahaha --" everyone laughed. Joey continued to worry about the side of Sakura. The gun sister rushes to Kai''s dormitory and kicks the door. When everyone began to watch the play, Williams watched Leicester anxiously. Then he pulled Harry over and whispered, "Captain, you must protect Leicester." Harry couldn''t stand it. "Roll on!" Harry said, touching his arm.Williams left a little aggrieved and looked back at Leicester step by step. Leicester now began to work with two brain, mouth has been mumbling, did not find Williams care about his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t see it. Actually, Williams is a little pathetic. Mu Lin and Mo Xi are also a little worried, looking at us: "Princess asna will not also go." Harry was too lazy to look at them. "Don''t worry. There''s me and Luobing." After Harry finished, he did not expect that Mu Lin and Mo Xi both bowed solemnly to me with the eyes of please: "brother Bing! Princess asna, please give it to you. Our captain is not reliable. You must protect Princess asna well "What do you mean?" Harry was angry and glared at them. "You think I''m not reliable for your captain?" Mo Xi and Mu Lin look at each other, turn around and run. "Come back and talk about it clearly!" But Mo Xi and Mu Lin ran away. "Bored to death -" there is Xiao Ying''s shouting, and Joey follows her all the way. "Kay, open the door for me!" Over there is the shouts of sister gun. Before the departure, all of a sudden it became very lively. I looked at Harry and said, "see you tomorrow." "Well Tomorrow See you. " Harry became a little shy today, and when he said that, he looked away. I looked at leiseus, who was still mumbling and his eyes were loose, and I said to him, "tomorrow, latheus See you. " I don''t know why, my heart beat quickly. The picture of accidentally kissing his cheek in the morning suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, making my face slightly red. The events of the day suddenly made me feel a little embarrassed to face him. Although it was obvious that he and I pretended not to know about it, so as not to see each other embarrassed, the accidental kiss, like a meteor across the night sky, left a trace in our hearts, just like a wisp of thin wind suddenly across the heart lake, gently set off layers of ripples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 Leicester suddenly stopped mumbling, and his face turned red for some reason. The water in his gray blue eyes trembled, and he looked at me and slowly raised his hand: "Ming, tomorrow See... " Harry looks at him, his eyes sweeping across his blushing face, slightly sideways, looking elsewhere and beginning to lose consciousness. For a while, the three of us became quiet. The air seemed to be not enough, which made me feel a little stuffy. I quickly turned around. "Wait!" Suddenly, leixius stopped me. Instead of turning around, I stopped. Instead, he ran to me and laughed at me: "I forgot to tell you something. Come with me!" He took my arm and started running. I was slightly surprised to run with him, because he never dared to pull a girl. Before I came, he didn''t even dare to speak to the girl. At that time, the only one who could talk to him was asna. I he gently walked in, really like there is a lovely baby sleeping inside, he does not want to wake her up. Harry and I followed Leicester, too. When we walked into the door, we saw the whole cabin with only a white egg shaped glass box in it, with a deeper warm yellow light inside. Leiseus walked up gently, and Harry and I followed. When we saw the contents of the box, we were surprised to fall on the glass box. Inside, those three little eggs! The three eggs lay quietly in the box, surrounded by small warm yellow lamp beads, and under them is a soft snow-white velvet blanket. The transparent glass cover of the glass box showed the faces of the three of us and looked at them together. Even the boys like Harry and Leicester used the gentle eyes I had never seen before. Their eyes were full of warm and soft love. "You''re hatching them!" I lowered my voice and looked at Leicester in surprise. He and Harry were standing on both sides of me as usual. Because of the lack of stable energy, Leicester did not hatch them, but preserved them with special equipment. Noah city''s energy is not stable, sometimes not, which will cause the three eggs to die. Leicester nodded with a smile, and said in a low voice, "when we get back, I don''t know if they hatch." "How long does it take to hatch?" Harry was a little surprised and gave a bad smile. "Will we be able to eat when we come back?" I despise him with Lionel. "I''m not sure what she is now, and I can''t find it in the materials. It should be a new species that has mutated from the end of the world. I hope it won''t be any aggressive creature. The egg looks so small, it shouldn''t be very powerful..." Said leiseus, looking at the egg, but a little guilty. It''s the first time I''ve seen Leicester say so. I looked at the size of the egg and nodded firmly: "it must not be a big guy. Look at the size of this egg, I think the hatching guy is almost the same as the chicken and duck." It can''t be a dinosaur like a big guy, but turtle eggs seem to be very small, but the turtle is so big, "but..." "But what?" Asked leicesus at once. I shook my head. "Nothing." This egg looks like an egg, a bird''s egg or something. "Guess which is male and which is female?" Harry asked curiously. I gave him a blank look: "where can I see it?" "God, we must protect both sexes Leiseus worshipped hard beside him. "Hey, if there are only females or males, eat them immediately after fattening up!" Harry licked his lips and grinned. "Harry!" Latheus was a little angry. Harry continued to laugh grimly. He was just teasing the children of Leicester. He made a gesture of surrender with both hands: "good, good. I don''t want to joke with you. I think we should give them a name." He turned back and looked at the eggs in the incubator again. "What are you, little thing?" With one hand on his face, he gently gazed at the egg he was facing in the incubator. Yeah, what the hell are you? I believe that after we come back, at the moment when they hatch, it will bring us unexpected surprise. The three of us were lying on top of the incubator and watching them for a long time, really long time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Suddenly found that as long as leixius has resources and energy, there is nothing he can''t do. All Dr will make this dress up today, but what about Sakura? Finally, I''ll look at myself. Well, it''s good. It''s very nice. I''ll put the scarf around my neck. Harry said that when I go outside, I don''t see anyone. People who go to Blue Shield city will hide their faces and don''t want to be seen. When I opened the door, I heard a knock downstairs. "Sister Mingyou, sister Mingyou." Listen to the sound is quiet. I explore the origin, just can see Xiaojing''s back. I heard the sound of opening the door. Xiaojing stepped back. Mingyou came out in men''s clothes. Her long hair was wrapped in a white scarf. The end of the turban hung over her shoulder, which could be used as a face mask. "Xiaojing? What''s the matter? " Her voice camouflage hasn''t been fitted yet. Small static red face, took out a box of chocolate biscuits, that is assigned to her, she did not eat. It is impossible to divide all the resources brought back from the clo ruins at once, because the elders of arufa and everyone should leave them to their descendants. The elders of arufa and the big family should be alert to the danger and can''t sit idle. Therefore, the distribution is still limited. We should consider for a more long-term future. This box of biscuits will not have a second box, so, for Xiaojing, it is precious. What is she going to do to give the biscuit to Mingyou so early? "Sister Mingyou, harigo''s birthday is coming. Please help me change this box of biscuits for a gift." Xiaojing stuffed the biscuit into Mingyou''s arms. Mingyou was stunned and hung her face slightly: "yes, when we come back, it will be Harry''s birthday. What do you want to change? Is there anything in Chloe''s remains? " Harry''s birthday is coming? I suddenly felt ashamed. I had never asked about your birthday. I only knew that ash''s birthday was in September, but I never asked about a specific date. Because I don''t care much about my birthday, but Seventeen birthday, or let me have some expectations, seventeen birthday, for every girl, are special and important. When are the birthdays of Harry, lethews, asna and sister Pao? I suddenly don''t know how to ask their birthday. Xiaojing shook her head: "everyone has those things, and her girl will give them to harigo, who doesn''t have to look at the ground. Sister Mingyou, you know Harry best and have a better eye than me. Please help me to have a look "Good." Mingyou took Xiaojing''s biscuit. Xiaojing bowed happily: "thank you, sister Mingyou!" "But Xiaojing Forget it. It''s nothing. " Mingyou is always ready to talk and stop. "Thank you! Goodbye, sister Mingyou Xiaojing ran down happily. I lie on the railing and watch. Xiaojing really likes Harry. When he lifted his face, he saw Harry. He didn''t know when he was standing there. But at such a distance, he couldn''t hear Mingyou and Xiaojing. When I look down, Mingyou also sees Harry and looks up at him. Harry smiles and waves at her, then raises his face and meets me to see his sight. He is stunned. I smile and wave at him. Today, I am a boy again. When I looked down again, Mingyou came out completely, followed Harry''s eyes and raised her face. Just as I saw me, I laughed and waved at her. She began to lose her mind. "Mingyou, dress up quickly. We''re going to start." I reminded her. When she regained her consciousness, a cry came out from the small cherry room: "ah, I don''t want to be like this." for a while, the doors were all opened, and the doors of Xueji, sister Pao and the boys opposite were also opened one after another. We immediately ran to the door of Sakura, Xueji and sister gun have been dressed up, are boys. How can a boy become a cool girl? It was cool eyes, coupled with the boy''s face, more like a cold prince! After dressing up as a boy, sister Pao has a kind of Somehow, it''s a little bit like Harry, a bit of a playboy. We shot Sakura''s door, she is the most difficult men''s clothing, on her two watermelon, how can not hide. We were going to let her stay in Noah. However, she burst into tears. Finally, she tried to cover her belly. "Sakura! Sakura! Open the door In front of the small Sakura room door slightly opened a seam, exposed a pair of eyes full of tears. I reached out and opened the door, and immediately saw a short, fat and rubbed boy! His face was covered with pockmarks, and then he bulged from chest to belly, round and round like a ball, and she could not see her feet when she reached her face. It''s really out of shape. No matter how beautiful a girl is, she doesn''t want to make such a bad dress up. I look at also pitiful: "otherwise you don''t go." I said in a male voice. "No way!" Xiao Ying is stubborn, she wiped her tears, grabbed the voice changer and stuck it on her thick neck. She has the most cross dressing props, "even if ugly, I want to go to Blue Shield city!" She said in a coarse boy''s voice, putting on a very ugly hat, covering her long curled hair."Go She wiped her tears and walked out with her neck raised. Sister Pao looked at her back with admiration: "how brave!" "Poof! Ha ha ha -- "immediately, the boys burst out laughing. Xueji immediately horizontal white past, that cold eyes, instantly frozen the boys smile, let them dare not smile. I smile. Let''s go! We and leixiu will meet at the ice dragon, and leixius is shocked when she sees Sakura. Ice dragon has been loaded. This time, we need to exchange the resources from Chloe ruins for seeds, because we are short of seeds now. The ice dragon is flying, and we''re heading for Blue Shield city. White snow across the ice dragon agile figure, the scene in our body fast change, as the four seasons are fast alternating, but also like we are chasing the pace of spring. Blue Shield city is in a relatively hot zone, so when it is approaching, we can see the light green space. The speed of ice dragon is too fast. Soon, we saw blue shield city! It''s an amusement city built on water! At the time of our landing, there was another ship landing. It was in tattered condition, similar to that of Noah before. Our ice dragon also made a camouflage, because the wealth does not show. Silver moon city technology has a very high camouflage system, and can be invisible. Therefore, from the appearance, the ice dragon is also a tattered spaceship. He landed under the ice dragon''s face. We didn''t jump under the mask. Judging from the body shape, it should be a teenager like Harry and them. Suddenly, the sun let his chest flash a touch of dark gold light, I looked at his chest, at the moment, I stood in situ, the heart began to accelerate quickly! He has my badge on his chest! Is that you?! Horace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Plop, plop, plop." My heart beat because of seeing the emblem and excited, can not restrain their own excitement. This is the heartbeat of my old friend. If I saw Xingchuan, my heart would never be like this. Look at his figure, similar to herre, can it be him? I was full of expectation, but I didn''t dare to meet each other again. Because in his eyes, there are starkawa''s eyes. When we were separated at the beginning, Xingchuan gave him a miniature lens, saying that he could help him distinguish between the capable and provide the intelligence of the capable. Although I''m not sure whether Xingchuan will monitor him or not, I can be sure that everything Hera sees from then on will definitely be transmitted to the brain of Yinyue city to provide intelligence to Yinyue city. star Chuan made Hurley an eye liner, but Hurley did not know it. So, I can''t even recognize Herry right now, before I know if he''s still wearing that tiny lens. He leaped backward and squinted slightly. His sharp sight was more steady and deep than that of hure half a year ago, bringing out a trace of maturity of a leader. However, from his eyes, you can still feel that he always shoulders the heavy burden and can''t relax his nerves as he did half a year ago. In fact, Xingchuan said that eyes can recognize a person, is true. He Lei''s eyes are so special. His eyes are like the eagle flying in the sky, sharp and deep, looking at the world! Such eyes, let people unforgettable, only look at him, will be deeply engraved in the bottom of my heart. His eyes swept over, and I immediately turned around. Now, as long as Haley saw, Xingchuan would be able to see it. Even if Xingchuan doesn''t keep an eye on Haley all the time, what he sees every moment will be sent back to the silver moon city system. It''s hard to guarantee that the system will not be as abnormal as Xingchuan. He will recognize me at a glance and inform Xingchuan, even though my face is covered with a veil. Now Xingchuan must hate me! He has already said that he will hate me even more when I push him downstairs! As I turned around, Harry and Leicester jumped down. Leiseus looked excitedly at the entrance of Blue Shield city not far away, his eyes shining on his face towel. "At last! How beautiful Leiseus exclaimed excitedly under the veil. Blue Shield is a lot more beautiful than Noah. When I flew here just now, I saw the whole Blue Shield city from above. It is a huge amusement city. Its scale is very large and its area is almost an entire island. And it''s well preserved. Obviously, this amusement city was not seriously damaged in those years. Fortunately, it escaped from the clutches of doomsday. It seems that the amusement facilities and houses inside are not weathered or engulfed by plants because someone is maintaining and taking care of them. Although the colors on the amusement facilities are not as gorgeous as before, they can still be distinguished. When you look down from above, you can see trees and flowers. It really looks like a wonderful ideal habitat. is too laggy, and there is only one entrance to the whole city. The entrance is built on the door of the original amusement park. The walls of the city and the walls of the city have three soldiers who are holding guns. They are dressed in casual or dark grey military uniform, or strange jackets, or fur coats, or vests. Harry said it was the Blue Shield city guard. I look more mercenary than Noah. "Chief, I''ve got something." There was someone talking behind me. I leaned slightly and saw a fat man walk by us and walk to the back cabin of their spaceship. There are still fat people in these days?! This fat man is particularly huge, should be two meters high, he passed me like a giant, it is like a walking hill, covering the sun on me. "Yes." I heard a familiar and strange voice, a little like Haley, but a little bit different, which made me a little nervous and uncertain. If he is not Haley, he has the emblem I gave her. Will something happen to her! I almost breathed nervously. I looked back slightly and saw the boy walking past me. He was covered in dusty, dark patched clothes and a hemp like Gypsy cloak, with triangles at the front and back, and tattered velocity underneath. The patterns on the cloaks have lost their bright colors and become dim, and the old ones can hardly see their original colors. He and the fat man went to the back cabin, dragged down two big sacks, and carried one each. "Move quickly, good things will be replaced by others." The familiar voice came again. This time, it was a whole sentence. I could almost be sure that it was Horace. Why did you say it was almost? Because I found that his voice was a little more mature than half a year ago, just like a boy who had completed the voice change, his voice was as calm as his people and was a good baritone. "Wow --" with an exclamation, they subconsciously looked at us. I immediately turned to my side and turned my back to them again, but my heart beat was too happy to be calm because I was absolutely sure of him and to see him again.Haley, it''s Horace. Yes, we''ll see you at last! Half a year, Haley. How are you? Do you remember my brother? Do you remember you gave me a sunflower seed? When the snow melts, I will plant it at the gate of Noah City, let it face the sun and bloom brightly. Next year, there will be a sunflower at the gate of Noah city to achieve your wish. "Whoa --" this sound was made by sister Pao. She jumped down excitedly and looked at the Blue Shield city not far away. She couldn''t move her eyes and shut her mouth. Xueji and asna also walked out together. Asna tried to suppress her excitement and looked at the Blue Shield City happily. Even though she covered her face with a turban and a cloth towel, her beautiful eyes and soft and kind eyes still made people unable to move their eyes. She was dressed in a white long gown, clean and fresh. Her clothes fluttered in the wind and made a "whoosh" sound, just like a quiet little prince from Persia. She finally left Noah City, leaving her small room full of pictures of the world. The pictures were posters, boxes, or photos. Although the pictures were the world of the past, she could also see her desire for the outside world. "You come and help me --" with that thick voice, a big belly protrudes from the door first. Mingyou leans out her head and looks at Harry at the door: "don''t just stand, come and help me!" Harry takes a look at Sakura and laughs, but jumps farther. Mingyou glared at him angrily. I reached out my hand and held Mingyou''s fat body. I was surprised. It was so heavy! It''s a real thing that lethews gave her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 At this moment, the fat man who was walking with Herry put down his sack and came to us. He was a tall man standing on the side of our hatch like a wall. He just stretched out his hand, and his big hand had been inserted under Sakura''s arm. Suddenly, Sakura put his face on the floor, and then he couldn''t respond to us Sakura is the shortest among us, only 1.55 meters. Now she has become a fat man again. Standing in front of this huge fat man, she looks like a ball. She looks up at him stupidly. He smiles and bends down and pats her head: "little fat man, don''t roll up, ha ha ha." With that, he turned to pick up the sack again and stopped to wait for him. "Mind your own business." The deep voice came from under Herley''s face towel, with a trace of depth and coldness that resisted people from thousands of miles. The fat man looked at him with a smile: "look at their appearance, we can see that they are all running towards the gate happily. I looked at the ice dragon: "if the people next door come back, let me know." "Oh ~ ~" the light at the front of the ice dragon flashed, "is he your old man?" "Go away!" I picked up our rye from Noah and turned around and saw Harry and Leicester waiting for me. They waved at me and I ran to them. The huge Mermaid nests on the reef like gate. You can imagine that it used to be an ocean themed playground. Beautiful shells decorate the gate, making it a fairytale underwater world. The soldiers at the door stopped us: "pass." Harry took out his pass. The soldiers looked at us and got out of the way. We followed him into the room, and immediately we saw the light in front of us. Colorful cobblestone road, on both sides of the road is a variety of shops. Some are big conch, some are small palaces, some are salmon, some are big pearls, all kinds of them, people have already settled in, they are busy putting out their goods and materials to be exchanged, behind them are small houses with windows. For example, the small shop in the shape of a big whale has a large mouth and a counter. Its stomach is a small house with windows. I look through the window and see a large space with a bed to sleep in. "Go! Let''s go and pick a good place. There will be more people tomorrow. " Harry''s words made us excited, especially when we had never seen asna outside Noah. It felt like people from all over the world would gather here, and we had never seen so many people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 The total population of Noah city is only more than 200. Here, it is the gathering point of people from countless cities living in ecological cracks. The world has suddenly become very big. Let you know that on this planet, the survivors are not only Noah city and Silvermoon city. Although I hate Xingchuan and Yinyue City, the cities can gather in Blue Shield city. Thanks to Yinyue city for having such a material exchange point. They found these cities, judged good and evil, sent out maps and told them that there was a bazaar here, where people could exchange goods and materials. Where there is no spaceship, silver moon city will support them with a spaceship. Although it is a very broken one, it is undoubtedly a timely help for those cities. With the spaceship, they can go out of their own ecological zone and come here to trade. It was the silver moon city that made the isolated survivors communicate, and it was they who "opened up" a road to commerce in the end of the world. Therefore, Yinyue city has accumulated a good character in this world. Some backward areas almost regard Yinyue city as a God. "How about that?" Asna found a mermaid princess shop, there is no one, and it is relatively large, just at the junction of the three roads, the location is very obvious. We have a lot of people and need a bigger shop because we will stay here for a few days. "Good choice." Harry said with a smile and quickly occupied the place. We don''t call names when we''re out. Everyone began to get busy. Sakura struggled to get the seeds of our specialty rye out of her backpack. Mingyou put her medicine seriously. The gun sister rudely threw the big bag on the existing counter and poured it out all at once. The cans rolled out of the bag, and some of them fell to the ground. Xueji picked them up one by one, and then took out all the interesting articles in her bag one by one. Only she was holding those men''s or women''s self entertainment articles in such a calm manner, as if she were just holding some ordinary sticks and ordinary balloon covers. I didn''t pay attention to what they said because I listened to Harry''s jokes at Chloe ruins that night. Later, I realized that it was lesius who said these things. These things are sold well among the male prostitutes in Blue Shield City, Blue Shield city There are male prostitutes! In any country, in any era, there will be male prostitutes. In my world, in my country, it is said that in a certain southern city, cowherd is the most. This is what my cousin Wang told me. Because she is not only dirty but also corrupt, she is very curious about the cowherd industry and has done a very detailed study. It is said that this industry can be traced back to the Yellow Emperor period! It''s just that this profession is more shameless than prostitutes, so there are few records. Modern people will be surprised to hear that male prostitutes are. In fact, in prosperous times, men in this profession are no less than women, or even more than women. I can''t help but look at lethews. How does he know? You know that in the two brains of Leicester? Leicester is busy cleaning. He is a bit of a cleaner, so we don''t have to worry about sorting out with him. Leicester noticed that I was looking at him and turned to look at me. "What''s wrong with Luobing?" Mingyou, who is beside me, looks at us subconsciously when she hears leixius talking. I blinked and looked at Leicester: "lioseus, how do you know there are male prostitutes in Blue Shield city? Have you seen it? " Hear me mention male prostitute, gun elder sister, small cherry and snow Ji all see come over. "Male prostitute!" "Where is it? It''s not beautiful! How beautiful it is "I also want to see ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying wants to hold her heart in her hands, but her round body makes her hands unable to embrace each other, so she can only clench her fists on both sides of her body. Leicester was stunned and pointed to Harry, "Harry, they said that." With that, he hurried to the inner room, ran fast, and threw the question to Harry. Harry was stunned for a moment. He looked away in embarrassment at the disappearing figure of leixius. He clenched his fist and coughed: "well, what a whore is a man?"?! Work hard Harry said, carrying a large camping bag to the cabin inside, "thump" closed the door, there are only him and Leicester. However, it makes our hearts itch more, we look at each other, secretly laugh. Let''s look at the things that Xueji put out. Since leiseus said these things were easy to sell, someone would buy them. It was not too late to watch. Suddenly, we found that asna was not with us. We looked out together and saw the white figure in the crowd that had begun to be lively. Asna stood outside our shop and loved to see the blonde Mermaid. Her long curly hair was very similar to that of asna. But now, asna has her long hair tucked in her same white scarf. In fact, many boys also have long hair. For example, sister Pao and I, as well as Xueji, didn''t cover their heads with headscarves. Instead, they just wrapped their scarves and covered their faces with scarves. But asna''s hair is too long and inconvenient to move. So, after joining VR, her long hair is always on her head. Even though she was a man, she was like a quiet prince, which made people unable to look away.She looked at the mermaid for a moment and raised her dreamy smile. Then, she came in and frowned when she saw the things we put. So she began to put the things on the counter seriously. Asna was born in September. She is Virgo. Therefore, there is no thread on her body. On the shoes she made for me, the distance of each stitch and thread is the same! Little by little, she sorted everything into varieties and then arranged them from small to large. All of us stood by and watched. When asna started, she didn''t like other people to move her things. "The room is cleaned up!" Leicester opened the door and laughed at us. "You can put things in." After that, he turned around and entered again. From the open door, he could see a spacious and bright hut with the blanket we had brought on the ground. everyone immediately picked up their things and entered the room. Mingyou suddenly gently pulled my sleeve, I looked at her, she pulled me aside, gently said: "tomorrow is the birthday of Leicester, you ready the gift?" I''m in a daze. Tomorrow is Leicester''s birthday! Leicester''s birthday is March 8th? Women''s Day! Mingyou look at my expression, already clear, sighed: "Captain, you can really look like a man." I remembered and asked, "what about Harry''s birthday?" Mingyou is stunned. It seems that there is something unexpected. I will care about Harry''s birthday. She looked down slightly: "June 1st." With that, she walked past me with a low face and entered the room. Harry''s birthday is June 1st, children''s Day! Interesting. It''s really easy to remember the birthdays of Harry and Leicester. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 March 8 should be Pisces, June 1 will be Gemini, Leicester and Harry''s constellations with a double word, really interesting two people. I look at the crowd outside. What should I prepare for Leicester''s birthday? Or Mingyou careful ah, she really like all of us big sister. "Athena, what does Leicester like?" I went to asna, asked softly, and looked back at the people who were busy playing the floor in the room. "I like you." Asna said casually as she arranged. I was confused to see her. She laughed sweetly and raised her face to look at me: "Leicester is a scientist. He despises ordinary things, but he will love what you make." She looked at me with a smile and her eyes were shining. What I made So, Leicester likes to make things by hand, just as he likes to make things himself. "Well What''s your birthday, Luobing Asna asked tentatively. My heart sank slightly and said, "520." ¡°520£¿¡± Asna asked interestingly. "Yes, May 20th." I looked at her, a faint smile, "this year, I am an adult, this may, I am 17 years old." Asna''s eyes widened in surprise, and there was a little surprise inside: "so, you are bigger than me?" "Yes." I smile, I would like to tell asna my birthday, because she is my best friend. "Pooh." Asna laughed and looked at me. "That''s going to be a rite of passage for you." "No!" I quickly lowered my voice and looked to the left and right. "Don''t let elder arufa know. He always implies that I have a baby." "Pooh." Asna covered her lips and laughed. "Are you all right?" Harry comes out of the room, gun sister and they follow him. I immediately raised my index finger to asna and said in a low voice, "Shh! I don''t know. " Asna nodded with a smile. I was relieved and asna turned to look at Harry and them. Harry looked at everyone and said with a smile: "now, I''m going to take you in and find out the way. There are more people, so you should keep up with me!" "Yeah --" sister Pao and Sakura immediately cheered, and leixiu took out his notebook excitedly, as if to record the scenery along the way at any time. The shop has a sliding door. If you close the door, you can lock it with your own lock. If there is no lock, you can rent it from Blue Shield City, but the rent is very expensive. Blue Shield city provides a place to trade, but at the same time, it also makes a lot of profit from it. However, it does not dare to go too far, because once it goes too far, everyone does not come, and it will get nothing. With the door locked, we followed Harry behind and began a tour of Blue Shield. Along the way, there have been a variety of people in the shop to put things on. They were dressed in different ways, some shabby and untidy. Some of them are clean. It seems that the economy is relatively developed. Here, we can see the gap between the rich and the poor, and the civilization gap between each city. "People from the moon city will come." Harry said to me, I looked at him nervously, and he looked at me with a smile: "don''t worry, the prince will not come for such a small thing as selling things." I''m relieved that as long as Xingchuan doesn''t come, I''m not afraid of anyone. After walking through one or two shops, we saw the carousel! The carousel is still there. It seems to be well preserved. It seems that someone is taking care of it, and there is no dust accumulation. This is a huge double-layer carousel. Below are beautiful Pegasus and above are beautiful sea creatures. They still raise lovely and brilliant smiles to welcome everyone who comes to this amusement city. People began to become hustle and bustle, everyone was covered with face masks, did not look at each other, although lively, but more points of indifference. We pass each other, do not look at each other, there is no eye contact, all in the sullen walk, or look at the goods on both sides. At the moment, on the contrary, the small animals on the carousel are a little more angry than those of us who come and go, stare at each other, tense and alert. This is the end of the world. We all know the law of the end of the world. We dare not guard against each other. Even if we have the map given by the silver moon city, it only shows that they are not the zombies, but can not prove how their hearts are. It is said that robbery and theft are common here, but the city Lord of Blue Shield city doesn''t care. He only provides places for you. He doesn''t care who is good or bad, who robbed or who stole. It has nothing to do with him. Now, the carousels don''t work. It should be said that all the facilities will not move any more, and you will no longer hear the screams, laughter and vomit that they bring. They stood there quietly and became a truly huge ornament for the city. Only the octopus Ferris wheel in the distance is still slowly spinning. "How can that move?" I asked curiously. "It''s wind." Harry explains. Leiseus also looked at the octopus Ferris Wheel: "this city is in the water, it can use hydroelectric power."Yeah! My knowledge of energy is too shallow. I only know solar energy, oil and blue crystal energy. I forget that water and wind can also generate energy. "Seed!" He exclaimed and ran to the ice cream house by the carousel. "Rabbit! Don''t run around Harry had no choice but to catch up, and a group of us followed. There was an old man in the ice cream room. Maybe because the old man was too old, he didn''t cover his face. His wrinkled face was like a trench full of vicissitudes. In front of the old man, there was only a cup with a gap in it. There were all kinds of beans in the cup. Leixius was excited to catch, the old man immediately called: "no good things, no touching!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," he apologized "Cut, I don''t know if your seed is mutated and can be used." Harry pretends to be mean. The old man was a little angry: "leave if you don''t believe it. Don''t affect my business here!" "I can check Oh Leixius said half, was Harry covered his mouth, Leicester''s hand also stretched in the bag, as if to get his detector, but also by Harry hold. Without saying a word, Harry pushed him aside and looked at the old man. "We''re going to trade your seed. It''s cheaper. What do you want?" Leiseus looked at Harry inexplicably, but he didn''t understand Harry''s intention: "Harry, I can..." "Drag him away! Don''t interfere with my business. " Harry gave me a wink. I immediately dragged leixiu away with asna. Sister Pao, Mingyou, Xueji and Xiaoying cleverly surrounded him to stop him from making trouble with Harry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Leicester has two brains, but he is not smart at all in business. Harry''s back of one hand is behind his back when he asks us to drag him away. He blinks at me. I look at him. His hand has stolen a bean like a horse. I secretly happy, and immediately quietly walked behind him, and he has freely begun to bargain with the old man: "I see you are not sure that every bean here can be sent..." I quickly took the beans out of Harry''s hand. My fingers ran over his warm fingers, and his belly touched his palms. His voice was immediately stopped. When my hand left his hand, he said again: "sprout..." "Hum The old man turned away, angry at our suspicion of his beans. I immediately took the beans to lethews, which was surrounded by Xueji and them, and took out the beans. Leicester became surprised: "beans! Oh I immediately covered his mouth, and sister gun quickly blocked us with her highest figure. I shook my head to leixius, and leixius quickly nodded. Asna sighed and Sakura nodded again and again: "brother rabbit, you are so honest." I let go of my hand, and Leicester grinned shyly and began to spy on the beans. "Well, you don''t necessarily have what I want to change. Don''t waste time here!" Said the old man angrily. "Let''s see if we have any." Harry leaned against the counter and looked at the old man with the only eye on his face. I turned my body to the south when I dragged Leicester away. I lifted my face at will, but there was a huge conch like building in the south, which was like a hill lying in the south. The huge snail mouth on the ground, like a huge conch adsorbed on the ground. There is also a huge billboard at the top: Xiaoqing facial cleanser. On the billboard was a mermaid with long blue hair and a blue fishtail. On the conch, there are windows arranged orderly according to the screw road. The more you go up, the fewer the windows will be. It seems that there is a balcony, and it looks like a hotel. "Do you want me, gemstone?" The old man looked down on us and said. I raised my hand and pointed to the big conch: "where is that place?" Because of my question, we all looked at the big conch together. The old man and Harry, who are busy bargaining, are also subconscious. Harry''s face tightened, blinking and looking away, as if he didn''t want to answer. "That''s a beehive, ha ha --" unexpectedly, the old man who had been in a bad attitude before laughed. We look at him together, only leicesus, who is secretly detected, is still focused on his instrument. The old man looked at me with a smile: "little brother, it seems that you are here for the first time. It''s a good place. It''s spring now. Young people are young. Now girls are rare. If you want to be happy, it''s the best place to go..." "Well! Are you still in business, old man? " Harry frowns and interrupts the old man, who obviously doesn''t want us to know more about the hive. However, the old man ignored him and continued to laugh at us: "although it is more expensive there, it is really worth it! If you don''t go once in your life, you can''t be regarded as a man. If you are a man, you have to go there to taste all kinds of tastes. The children there are so beautiful that they can''t say anything about them... " "Old man! I have what you want All of a sudden, Harry interrupts the old man in a loud, angry voice. This time, the old man looks at Harry and his expression changes dramatically. He squinted seriously, looked left and right, leaned forward to look at Harry, and lowered his voice: "do you really have? Didn''t you lie to me? " Harry raised his lips and looked at Leicester: "rabbit, are you ok Take out what he wants Harry blinks at Leicester to indicate that he has finished the test. Leicester nodded to him seriously, and then quietly put the beans and instruments back into the bag, indicating that the beans were available! Then, leiseus took out a bag of gems from the bag and threw it to Harry. We all gathered behind Harry again to keep the deal under wraps. Harry opens the bag, and the old man pulls his neck. The old man looks into the bag and straightens his eyes. Harry quickly tightens the bag: "ten beans for you." The old man squinted: "twenty." "Eight." The old man''s eyes widened. Harry turned and walked away. "There are seeds over there. Let''s go there." "Wait!" The old man stops Harry, and there is a light in Harry''s eyes. It can be seen that the old man''s demand for gems is stronger than our demand for seeds. In the end of the world, not many people would like to change the gem, because it can''t be eaten. However, when someone needed it, the gem became a precious commodity. "Well, ten for ten." The old man bit his teeth and pushed a cup of beans in front of us.Harry smiles and takes ten small sapphires from the bag and gives them to the old man. In fact, ten sapphires are nothing to us. Leicester immediately took the beans away, happy as if we ordinary people picked up a glass of diamonds. The old man looked at our bags and said, "I have a few friends who want to change gems. I want to order them first." "Yes." Harry put the bag away and leaned against the counter, his eyes full of shrewdness. "But their things may not be what we want?" The old man was confident with a smile: "don''t worry, it must be good goods. Where are you? I''ll let them come to you." "Dream Street Mermaid." Every street here has its own name. The old man looked at it and nodded, "OK." We turned and walked. "You are all young people. Since you have good goods, you''d better be smart ~ ~" the old man said with a smile behind us. "If you don''t go to the beehive, how can you know how to be a man? Ha ha --" "cough!" Harry clenched his fists and coughed, taking us faster and more in the opposite direction to the hive, as if to keep us away from the hive as soon as possible. But that doesn''t make people less curious about the hive. What''s more, the hive is very large and high, which can be seen from any corner of the island. As they walked, they kept looking around. It looked like a very luxurious place. "Is that where the male prostitutes live?" I asked directly. The particularity of the name of beehive and what the old man said just now, it''s not difficult to guess where it is. Harry was walking forward, and was almost staggered by my sudden question. He seized Leicester''s coat and pulled his collar slightly open, revealing a touch of Leicester''s snow-white shoulder, which was particularly attractive under his gray blue hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Leiseus looked at him. He looked at him. "You explain, cough." "Me, me? I haven''t been here again... " Leicester blushed and embarrassed to look at the place where the big conch was. He quickly pulled the collar pulled by Harry to cover the snow-white shoulder. "How can I know where it is." He turned away his eyes in a murmur. "Boss, why do you think that''s where the male prostitutes live?" Sakura is very curious to stare at me. "You''re stupid, what else can a beehive be?" Gun sister bad smile, small cherry is still inexplicable, Mingyou also confused began to think. "There''s only one queen in the hive, and the rest are males." Said asna with a smile. Xueji has been staring at the beehive without expression. It seems that our ice queen is also curious about it. "Oh ~ ~ ~" "also, there is a thorn under the male bee ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Mingyou''s back was stiff. She could not bear to shake her head: "what do you think?" That look is like warning the gun elder sister not to lead bad everybody. "Isn''t it?" Gun elder sister pick eyebrows, bad smile to see Mingyou, "you don''t know the reaction is still so big? Learning medicine is bad. " Gun elder sister makes fun of Mingyou, Mingyou''s face turns red all of a sudden, dare not look at other people''s side open face: "ghost knows what you say?" I see Mingyou. Mingyou knows. "I''m saying that the tail pin of male bee is very hard! Yes. " Sister Pao said it on purpose. She also raised her left hand to erect the "V" character. The index finger of her right hand suddenly inserted into the middle of the v-word, just like a male bee attacking the tail needle forward, "when stabbing, poof!" At that moment, Leicester''s face suddenly turned red. He turned away, shook his head and sighed: "ah!" The gun elder sister unexpectedly said that the schoolboy all shames blushes! Harry also stroked his forehead: "I''m so flattered..." "Put it down!" Mingyou blushed and pressed down sister Pao''s hand. Asna and Xiaoying chuckled. Mingyou couldn''t bear to look at sister Pao: "you''re in spring! Three sentences are not separated from this! " "If it''s not to hide my identity, I really want to go to the hive to see and see. The old man didn''t say that. The man inside is very beautiful ~ ~ ~" sister Pao grinned and licked her lips with a smile. If there is a chance to make her queen, it will be the queen of gong3000. "That''s enough." Harry couldn''t bear to let go. Sister gun looked at him with a smile: "Harry! Have you never been there? " Harry almost reeled again and hastened to step up. Sister gun squinted at him: "he must have been there, don''t you think?" She looked at us. We all sighed and passed by her. She really said that, and we all blushed. Harry made us familiar with the whole Blue Shield City, but he didn''t go to the direction of the hive. Even though we were across the bank from the hive, he also took us away quickly. There, it is really a hotel. There is a man-made lake between the hotel and the entertainment city. On the artificial lake, there is a transparent nine curve bridge. Although it is transparent, you can see the patterns of stars inlaid in it. You can feel that this bridge will be very beautiful at night. Once upon a time, it was romantic. Harry took us back to his shop and we were officially open. Our goods are very attractive, especially drugs. There are no healers in many places, and even if they do, their abilities vary. Some can only cure cold, some can only cure trauma, and Mingyou, some can only cure breast cancer, but now girls are less. After a while, half of our goods have been sold. We exchanged a lot of rice, wheat, flour, eggs and precious rice seeds! Suddenly, the light is on, unconsciously, it is night. The lights of mermaids in shops are flashing, and the dim lights are on one by one. They are hidden in the eyes of animals, or in the mushrooms on the road, or in the exquisite streetlights, which decorate the whole Blue Shield city into a beautiful kingdom of fairy tales. Asna and I stood behind the counter and looked at the light of the shop opposite. The shop opposite was a huge, transparent fish bubble. When the light was on, the fish bubble seemed to float up, making you suddenly burst into a girl''s heart. Suddenly, through the fish bubble, I saw two familiar figures coming towards here. They were Horace and his partner! I immediately turned around, but my heart beat faster. In the house, Sakura gun sister and they are preparing dinner, and leixiu is busy with the instrument to carefully test the returned seeds. "What''s the matter?" Asna, look at me. Harry, too, stood aside and heard asna''s words and looked at me with a slight sidelong look. I slightly back side face, see they really come here, I immediately turn back to face, back to the counter, feeling restless. Asna looked at me suspiciously. When Harry reached out to pull my arm, the fat man''s voice of surprise came from behind him: "are you?" Harry looked at me and turned to Haley: "are you? How''s the business? ""What a coincidence, chief, don''t you think so?" The fat man asked Haley. "I hear you have what we want." Hurley''s low voice rings behind me. He wants a gem? I went to the present immediately. Harry looked at me in a hurry. I didn''t see him go on. "It''s you." As Harry spoke, I stepped into the gift, hid by the door and peeped out. Asna turned to me and gave me a worried look. She took back her eyes and continued to look at Haley and the fat man. Harry also looked back at me, turned back and looked at them with a smile: "I said, we may have something you want here, but we only exchange seeds for that thing. Do you have any?" "Of course The fat man took out a small bag and put it on the counter. However, Hurley''s eyes were wary towards me. It seems that he must have been on guard because of the eyes of Harry and asna. I also looked at his eyes in the crack of the door. The light at night crossed his bright eyes, and sure enough, he still wore them. I immediately flashed to see that Lai Xiu was busy checking the seeds. "Ah It''s a pity that this one is dead Well But we have so many... " He looked at the seeds like a baby. "Leicester." I yelled at him. He looked at me, I waved to him, his eyes showing doubts, came to me. When he came up to me, I grabbed his collar and pulled him down to me. He was taller than me. Leicester was tense, his gray blue eyes trembling at me, and his face was red. "Hush ~ ~ ~ boss! It''s not good for you to do this ~ ~ "the gun elder sister immediately coax," we are still here, do you want us to avoid? " Xiao Ying and Xueji also look at me, Xiao Ying blushes and smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 I glared at them and whispered, "tell Harry to do something to hit the boy next to the fat man in the right eye. It must be the right eye." I let go of leiseus. Leiseus''s eyes were puzzled and puzzled. I pulled his face towel and pushed him out. Suddenly, what did I think of, I pulled him back again, staring at the gray blue eyes on his face towel: "he is a capable person. You can''t let him use it." Leicester''s eyes widened even more in surprise, which was obviously a difficult task. I pushed him out again, and he looked back at me in disbelief and disbelief. Then he went to Harry, whispering and looking at Haley. Harry Amber''s eyes immediately round, first turned to look in my direction, as if in surprise that I gave him such a strange task. I also know that it''s a little difficult. It''s not easy to find a reason for adults, but also to let the other party not use their ability. Harry looked at me inexplicably, then looked back and began to think. Asna also began to become confused and looked at me. Horace''s eyes narrowed at once because leiseus whispered to Harry. Suddenly, he grabbed the seed on the table: "we won''t change." He turned to go. I was anxious, but we knew I couldn''t rush out. "Wait a minute." Harry stops him and looks at him with a smile. "Brother, do you want a match?" Hurley just looked at Harry and walked on. I tightened my eyebrows. Horace was really on guard. Today, he may not talk to us again next time. He must be on guard against us. Harry''s expression was not slow. As Hurley went on, he said, "you win for nothing." Hereton stopped, and the fat man immediately took his arm. "That sounds good, chief." Hervey squinted and looked sideways at Harry: "be careful." The fat man immediately turned around and said, "how can I compare with you?" Harry laughs, shakes his head, raises his hand, and points to Haley: "I''ve got a crush on him, brother. You look like you''re pretty good. How about that? Competition, lose things for you, or Are you afraid of me Harry slapped the jewel bag on the table. Asna, look at the bag of gems. "What happened?" Busy cooking dinner gun sister and small cherry and Mingyou went to the door, see me hiding in the door, a strange look, and then look out, to see the excitement. Xueji''s eyes fell on me calmly. She had been sitting quietly in the inner room, so she saw everything. Hurley looks at the bag of gems, and Harry mulu is provocative. "Chief! Don''t make them think you''re afraid of them The fat man said to Haley. Horace thought about it and turned back. I was relieved to see them return. However, her eyes were in my direction. He should have found something. He went back to the counter and looked at the bag of jewels. Harry opens the bag. Hurley opens his eyes slightly surprised. He can see that it is a genuine gem. "No ability." Harry raised his fist. "I''m afraid I''ll kill you with my power." "Ha ha ha, you''re a real braggart." The fat man laughed and was very proud. "So far, no one can beat our leader." "Oh? Then I''d rather have a competition with your boss, latheus, close the shop Harry opens the small door to the counter. Horace watched him enter with a deep look. The fat man entered immediately, and Leicester closed the door immediately. "Kalala." The door of the shop is closed and the outside world is completely isolated. People outside can''t see everything inside the house. "Oh, little fat man." The fat man looked at Xiao Ying with a smile. Xiao Ying''s face turned red. She puffed up her face and turned to open her face: "hum!" The fat man laughs and looks at her, and she, and others stand aside, making room for Harry and Haley. Leicester immediately put away the jewels on the table and stood aside. Asna quietly retreated to the door and looked at me standing by the door. I twisted my eyebrows and lowered my eyes. I will give you an explanation later. Xueji also stood up and looked out of the house. Harry begins to pull up his sleeves. He looks at him calmly and motionlessly, like a panther in the grass. He stares at his enemy closely, braking and waiting for an opportunity. Harry''s amber eyes narrowed slightly, like a leopard that has found its prey, ready to attack. He and Horace are both cheetahs on the grassland. When aiming at their prey, they can quickly, accurately and ruthlessly knock them down, and then bite their dead hole, so that the prey can no longer struggle. All of a sudden, Harry hit a punch, the speed is very fast, so that the king of speed hure also slightly surprised, he immediately raised his hand to block, not use ability will greatly limit him. I''m not sure Harry will be able to beat Hurley when he doesn''t use his ability. From the moment I first met Horace, I deeply felt that he was different from ordinary people. He had rich combat experience and seemed to have been on the battlefield for a long time.But in the battle with Harry, it is obvious that he is not experienced enough. I''m starting to worry about Harry hitting Haley. Sure enough, my worries were confirmed in their fists. He Lei''s fists are very clean and neat. Just like he killed the zombies at the beginning, I don''t know where he lives. However, it must be very chaotic there, or the place where he once lived was very chaotic. Every punch and every foot of Harry is restrained by Hurley. However, Harry''s fist and foot are not inferior to that of Hurley. His fists and feet are full of strength. If a punch passes, Hurley will be shaken off by Harry if he blocks hard, and when Harry''s foot is on the ground, it is even more loud! Herre''s eyes also began to show surprise, and even, produced a bit of heat, as if he met an opponent, which made him become excited. He also became more and more brave and entered the state more and more. In the light, the two teenagers are as good as each other. Harry''s clothes make a "rustle" sound between the arms and legs, and Hurley''s cloak makes a "whirring" sound as it spins and dodges. When they hit each other with fists and feet, they made a crisp "slap" sound. "Good!" The fat man couldn''t help shouting. The fight was really enjoyable and wonderful! "You''re good at it." The gun elder sister looked at the fat man. The fat man raised his face: "our leader has no ability to use it. If you use it, you will be scared to death!" "Let me have a look. Ha ha -- "sister gun laughed. Asna looked at me in their laughter: "is it someone you know?" I didn''t speak and continued to stare at the fight outside. Suddenly, Harry grabs Haley''s arm, seizes the opportunity, and punches Hurley in the right eye. Hurley immediately wants to raise his hand to block it. Suddenly, Harry''s fist begins to get bigger and faster. When he is surprised, he only listens to "thump!" With a sound, Harry''s fist hit Hurley''s right eye. Immediately, I saw a strange light flying out of her right eye and falling right beside the door. I immediately stepped out and stepped on the lens! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "You''re cheating!" The fat man was angry and wanted to go forward. Sister gun and Xueji immediately grabbed the fat man''s arm. The fat man wanted to break free. Harry lets go of Hurley. He covers his right eye and stares at him fiercely. He raises his hand to stop the fat man from coming. The fat man held back his anger, shook off the hands of sister Pao and Xueji, and glared at us angrily and warily. I bent down and held the glasses under my feet with both hands, tore them apart, then picked them up, laughed at ease, and put them into my pocket. "Hi, brother, I''m sorry, heavy handed..." When Harry is talking, suddenly, Hurley disappears in his place. The next moment, he is standing behind him, with a gun in his hand and aiming at Harry''s temple! It''s a familiar picture. Harry is always held hostage. "Harry!" Lesius exclaimed, and all of them became nervous. Gun elder sister, Xueji, Xiaoying and Mingyou draw their guns to hurei one after another, and the fat man also draws his gun at me! "Don''t move!" The fat man was drinking and his voice was buzzing. Only asna is still calmly standing on one side, she is not less than any man here. I looked at Haley, who was standing behind Harry. He was looking down at me: "you''re out at last. Say it! What''s the purpose? " I looked at him quietly for a while, trying to suppress the excitement in my heart, and not let myself too excited to rush up: "Horace." I called out his name, and he was startled behind Harry! It wasn''t just him, Harry in front of him, leiseus on one side, and everyone who''d heard the name Horace looked at me and Horace in surprise. "It''s me." I slowly pulled down my face towel, "Luobing." In surprise, Hurley immediately put away his gun, and immediately walked out of the side of Harry, who had not recovered because of his surprise, and strode forward to me. He looked up and down excitedly. His face finally showed a smile. It was the excited smile that saw me again. Half a year later, his face was more mature. He began to look like a man, instead of the boy, the captain of the basketball team. Suddenly, he pulled down his own face towel and clasped my shoulder. The heavy force seemed to crush my shoulder. My reflection was in his dark pupil. His right eye had begun to swell and his eyes could hardly be seen. In this situation, everyone slowly put down their guns. "Luobing! It''s really you! Luobing He asked excitedly. I also nodded excitedly, Horace, my good brother, my comrade in arms! "Luobing! My good brother He said excitedly and took me in his arms. I bumped into the chest of his explanation. His great strength almost pushed me into his body. Then Harry, who was behind him, came to us with wide eyes and drank: "Hello! You let her go! She doesn''t like to be touched Suddenly, the fat man stepped forward, stopped Harry and laughed at him. "I''m sorry, I''m so happy." Horace let me go. He looked at me with joy and excitement. He looked at me carefully. "I didn''t expect you look like this. You look like a girl." He continued to look at my face. I try to keep calm so that I don''t feel guilty. When we met, my face was covered with mud, so even Xingchuan didn''t know what I looked like, and recognized me by my eyes. I looked at Harry behind me. "Harry, I''m going to be fine. I''m going to talk to Haley alone." "How about that?! It''s too dangerous! " Harry pushed the fat man aside and tried to move forward. Leicester suddenly grabbed his arm: "Harry, Horace is a friend of Luobing. They finally meet again. We should not disturb Luobing." "You Harry pointed to Leicester, and for a moment the look on his face was very similar to that of sissy. Leiseus turned his face slightly to the side, with a look of impatience on his face. Harry, like Narcissus, turned and began to sulk again. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing safer than being with my boss." The fat man said with a smile. Harry glared at him angrily, turned away and didn''t want to look at us, but he was very upset. Gun elder sister, small cherry, Mingyou they are surprised to continue to daze, even always no response to Xueji also straightened her eyes. Asna smiles at me and nods, "you go." "Yes." I nodded to asna, "you have dinner first, don''t wait for me." "Good." On asna''s face, I was congratulated. I looked at Horace: "let''s go out for a walk." "Good!" Hurley reached for my face. I was stunned. Immediately, Harry and Leicester looked at us together. Harry''s eyes were like a flame coming out. Sister Pao, Mingyou and Xiaoying continue to look at us with wide eyes however, herai just pulled up my face towel and looked at me excitedly: "I have a lot of things to ask you, too." His eyes become complicated. There are too many problems in his eyes.I know, he must have a lot of things to say to me. He pulled up his face towel, reached out and took my shoulder naturally. It was a kind of protective movement that could protect my back. We walked past Harry and Leicester. "Pa!" Suddenly, Harry clasped Hurley''s hand and took me by the shoulder. He looked at him. Harry said angrily, "go out. Can''t you do anything to her?" Heremuru doubts. Harry pulls his hand away. I look at Harry: "Harry! I am a man I remind Harry that Hurley only knows I''m a boy! When Harry is stiff, Leicester pulls Harry away in a hurry and looks at Hurley seriously: "I''m sorry, we are all good friends of Luobing. In fact She hates people touching her body. She''s just embarrassed to tell you Leiseus said politely to Horace. Horace was stunned and turned to himself: "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Horace looked at me. "Robine, you can tell me." He really believed what leiseus said. I looked at him, and he gave me a smile, as if to say you''re welcome to remind Herry. However, in that smile, there is always an ice dragon smiling at me. They do, on the contrary, make me feel a little uncomfortable. Haley and I walked out of the shop in Harry''s fiery sight. Horace looked at me with a smile: "your friend is very kind to you." He pointed to his right eye, which was completely closed. "But why did you ask them to hit me?" He became confused. "I''m sorry." I looked him in the eyes apologetically, then looked left and right: "this is not the place to talk." "I have a good place." He raised his face and looked at the octopus Ferris wheel in the distance. It was slowly rotating in the moonlight, and its body was luminous in the moonlight, like a transparent fluorescent liquid flowing slowly in its body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 After a few steps, Xueji chased me out and gave me a big bag of things, icy. I opened it and saw that it was her ice. She nodded to me and ran back to our shop. Xueji is really careful. Although she doesn''t speak, she sees everything in her eyes. "Let''s go." Hurley and I whispered that after he came out, he was on the alert again and put his hand behind me again. But this time, he did not touch my body, but was slightly separated by a layer of air. Even so, I could still feel that I was in his protection and safe in his breath. All the way he stopped talking and looked at no one. The two of us, like all the people who came and went around, walked with our heads down and didn''t look at others, just like the best people couldn''t see us. The whole fairy tale ocean city began to light up, colorful light bulbs like colorful bubbles, so that the city is full of beautiful romantic atmosphere. This beautiful city has a charm that you don''t want to leave. It''s a great attraction. When he got under the giant octopus, Hurley took a piece of chocolate from his pocket and put it into the hands of the guard guarding the octopus. The guard looked, nodded at us, put us in, and put the chocolate in his mouth with satisfaction. In the slightly transparent cockpit one after another like water bubbles, there are people, but not many, mostly two. When we went in, the soldier chewed chocolate and gave us an ambiguous look. My eyes were puzzled. However, Hurley pushed my forward immediately and refused to make eye contact with anyone. "Be careful when you come out. Blue Shield city is not as safe as you think." ''said Horace, low in my ear. I nodded, and we quickly entered a passing bubble, Hurley closed the door behind us, and we began to rise slowly. In the cockpit, there are face-to-face seats, which are also like bubbles. They are transparent. There are also fluorescent liquid flowing in the cabin. It seems that there are small fish swimming in it. It is very dreamy and magical. Every place here is so beautiful. The owner of this amusement city must have been full of childlike innocence and wanted to give the best things to the children. Herai finally relaxed his nerves and immediately pulled the towel and looked at me excitedly: "where have you been in the past six months? How did you become a wanted man in Silvermoon city? Didn''t you go to yinyuecheng with Xingchuan? What did you steal from them? " He kept asking questions, which left me at a loss what to answer. Seeing that I didn''t answer, he became worried: "Luobing, don''t worry. If you are hostile to Yinyue City, I believe it must be you, not the silver moon city. Hum. " Hurley''s eyes sank. I looked at his red and swollen eyes, picked up the ice pack and pressed his eyes. He gasped painfully: "hiss!" "Why did you ask your friend to hit me?" He raised his hand and covered my hand on the ice bag, but he was slightly surprised: "how cold is your hand?" He took my hand, and my face turned red and I pulled back in a hurry: "I''m holding the ice." He was slightly embarrassed: "by the way, forget that you don''t like to be touched by others." He chuckled, let go of my hand and held the ice bag by himself. I also feel a little embarrassed now. I sat down and found that the chair was really like a waterbed, soft and soft. Horace looked at me and sat opposite me. I didn''t speak, and he didn''t ask any more questions, but he looked at me with worry and a little bit of forbearance. My chest was up and down, as if I could not breathe peacefully. His handsome face was not covered by the dust this time, and the outline became clearer. His black eyes became more and more deep in the dimly sunken eye socket, just like the stars in the universe. The bridge of his nose is very high, because it also makes the eye socket on both sides of the bridge of the nose more and more sunken, like the deep prince from the Oriental mysterious country. His vigilance made him look deep, his expression made him appear deep, his always worried face made him appear deep, his back, like a heavy burden, also brought out a deep. He is no longer like a basketball captain in the sun, but a king with heavy responsibilities. He covered the ice bag, frowned and pursed his lips, and silence flowed before us. His eyes were worried and his words stopped. Finally, he opened his mouth and gently asked me, "can''t you tell me?" The soft tone makes people wonder that he would have such a gentle side when he was so alert. I shook my head and took out the pieces of my glasses from my pocket: "it''s because of this." "The tiny false pupil that Xingchuan gave me?" That''s the name of this thing. I nodded and looked at him deeply: "I suspect this thing is connected with the brain of yinyuecheng, so Xingchuan can see everything you see, and everything you see will be sent back to yinyuecheng as data." Hurley''s eyes immediately fell on the broken lens which could not flash in my hand. When his deep eyes were neutral, he turned and burst into a fierce flame. He narrowed his eyes angrily, grabbed the lens in my hand and opened the small window beside me and threw it down. He heaved his chest angrily, stroked his forehead and breathed deeply, as if trying to calm himself.He really did not doubt my words, as he said, if I was hostile to Silvermoon City, he only believed me. The heart is very moved, this move let my heart become warm. I came to this world and met two boys, he and he. He doubted me, he threw me into the sky, he faced me with his most hypocritical side, only smiling at me when I was useful to him. And he, without any reason, believed me and every word I said. Even though he was always angry and didn''t smile, he used his true heart to believe me, a stranger. "Hoo --" Hurley let out a long breath and shook his head: "I was cheated by the people of silver moon city. Thank you, Luobing." The moon moon will no longer be watched by me, and you will not be watched by me I smile and nod. He looked worried again: "what about you? How did you suddenly become their wanted man? What did you steal from Xingchuan His words aroused my angry memories. I tightened my eyebrows and tried to restrain my anger at Xingchuan. I took a deep breath and looked at Horace: "I stole his heart." Hurley was stunned. I continued to say solemnly, "he took a fancy to me and forced me to marry him. If I ran away, he wanted me all over the world." After listening to me, Horace''s expression was stiff, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have no idea what kind of expression to make. I tried to resist the smile and looked at him. He opened his face awkwardly, clenched his fist and coughed gently: "cough, it''s also No wonder you look like a girl and you are so beautiful. Now Girl There are so few... " He seemed more and more embarrassed, opened his scarf, as if embarrassed to rise in temperature, let him exhale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Well, fortunately you escaped." He turned back to look at me, but his eyes could no longer be placed on my face, "never Married to silver moon city People... " He also became hesitant, no longer as crisp as he had been. I obviously embarrassed him. "Pooh I burst out laughing, he looked at me doubtfully, I laughed at him: "you believe it, ha ha ha ha ha -" I laughed. Horace was a little stunned, then relaxed in my smile. "Oh." He himself also laughed out, suddenly sat down beside me, put his arm around my neck and began to rub my head: "how dare you cheat me! You boy. " He rubbed me for a while, then he quickly let me go and became a little restrained, "I''m sorry, I forgot that you don''t like other people..." "It doesn''t matter." I cut my hair, which he messed up. "I don''t like being touched by people I don''t know, especially It''s Xingchuan I squinted. "It turns out that he really treats you!" He was surprised. I shook my head. "No I turned to look at him, and looked at him with deep and forbearing anger: "after you left, Xingchuan didn''t take me to silver moon city, but interrogated me!" "What?" Hurley became surprised. "He interrogated you?" He narrowed his eyes, snorted, and lowered his face. "It''s really the style of silver moon city. I believed him at that time!" Herenie Jinlong fist, teeth slightly clenched. "He''s all acting!" I couldn''t breathe smoothly in anger, and my chest began to heave up and down, "he plays for you, show me! We were all cheated by him! In fact, he didn''t trust me. He suspected that I was deliberately hurt by approaching him in order to go to silver moon city with him! " "This son of a bitch!" Hurley hit the side window angrily. Immediately, the whole cockpit began to sway. "He was so good. I was!" He regretted that he could not speak any more, and turned his face angrily, trying to calm himself down. I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and opened it again: "he suspected that I was a false amnesia. In order to force me to tell the truth, he scared me. He locked me in the escape capsule and ejected his spaceship. However, he didn''t expect that the escape capsule was damaged. I was rescued. He lost me. Hum, I became a thief who stole things from silver moon city, because there was blue crystal energy in his escape capsule Source. " Hurley slowly turned back to look at me in my voice. The waves in his black eyes were more and more unable to calm down: "so you have so many things happened to you. That bastard threw you down from the sky!" Hurley''s voice became more and more deep, even gloomy. He squeezed his fist hard. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and hugged my body. His hot hand pressed on the back of my head and let me lean on his shoulder: "sorry, brother Sorry... " He was deeply regretful and apologetic, and held me closer and closer, just like I was the closest and most unforgettable relative in his life. He lost it and got back, and didn''t want me to leave his side. All of a sudden, I felt so relieved and warm. In his embrace, I completely relaxed my body and leaned on his shoulder. Only this moment, let me put down their own strong. Just for a moment, let me have a shoulder to lean on. "Sorry, Luobing. I shouldn''t have given you to Xingchuan. I should have taken you away." He hugged me tightly, buried deep in my ear, guilty to sobbing, "I hurt you, hurt you I know that people in silver moon city can''t believe it. I know that... " "No, you don''t know..." "He is a good person in the world "Yes..." Horace let me go, wrapped his hands around my shoulders and looked at me deeply, "if you hadn''t told me, I''d..." I looked up at him and lowered my face: "in fact, the place where I live now, in addition to Harry and them you see, others still think that Xingchuan is a saint." "Harry? The man who hit me? " Horace laughed. "He''s very kind to you, very loyal!" Hurley was full of admiration for Harry. "I really want to know him." "Good!" I raised my face and laughed, "you will find a feeling of sympathy in him!" I introduced Harry to him with great enthusiasm and looked into his eyes. His eyes fell on my face. We were so close that we could almost see each other in each other''s eyes. Suddenly, a touch of embarrassment across his eyes, he quickly let me go, turned away from the side of his face, the back of the head of the bun reflected in my eyes, it is a very casual bun, tied with a very broken rope. I took off my dark purple hair band and tied it to his bun. He was stunned. When he wanted to turn his head, I immediately said, "don''t move!" His body became stiff, and I began to tie him this hairband, and his body slowly relaxed. "We cherish each other What do you mean? " His voice was soft and Sandy. "It''s a feeling of mutual appreciation when a hero sees a hero." "well, it''s good to cherish each other.""All right." He turned back and I gave him a thumbs up: "more handsome!" However, his eyes fell on my face, dim light swept my face from the outside, I raised his can smile: "I see is also a pity for each other!" He suddenly regained his consciousness, but he took a deep breath, turned his face in a hurry, put his hands on his knees, bowed his face and gently breathed deeply. The light swept his face and brought out a thin red. "What''s the matter with you?" I asked in doubt. He shook his head. "Nothing. So you Are you with those people now? " He turned his face slightly, but he didn''t look at me. I put my long hair in the back of my head, took out an ordinary rubber band from my pocket and tied it up. Naturally, girls would put one or two spare ones in their pocket: "yes, now they are my family." "Luobing!" Suddenly, he raised his face and looked at me deeply. In his deep eyes, there was an extremely solemn expression. I looked at him: "what?" He looked at me for a moment and then said, "you go with me." I was stunned, the heart, suddenly disordered, I lowered face: "I, I..." "Don''t you want to leave them?" He asked, his eyes on my side. I nodded: "they saved me, they are like my brothers and sisters, I..." "I understand." He put his hand on my shoulder and said, "actually I joined the aurora army in the north "What?" I looked at him suspiciously, because I had never heard the name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 He looked at me with a smile. His face was far more mature than ours, and his right eye was slightly swollen and improved: "it''s the revolutionary army. Your life here can be so comfortable, because the zombies are on the other side of the planet, and they haven''t fought, but you don''t know that their power has expanded greatly in the past two years. Half a year ago, we met the Pathfinder..." Haley''s face began to be dignified, and I frowned, and my heart began to sink. When the first group of pathfinders dies, there will naturally be a second group and a third group. No one knows when they will come again. Horace shook his head anxiously: "they are decent people to explore here, their power is also growing here, they become smart, they now find a city, no longer butcher the city, but occupy it, become their new base, and then start to expand outside, they will gradually occupy the whole KaNzA star! Therefore, we must rise up and resist! " Hurley clenched his fist, and his firm and steady voice was particularly inspiring. That''s right! Where there is oppression, there is resistance! Where there is hegemony, there is revolution! I''m also trendy. We can''t wait to die. We must resist! Revolution is necessary! Haley became excited and his eyes sparkled like sparks: "so, someone has set up a revolutionary army! In the north, as long as they want to resist the ogres, whether they are capable or not, they can join us to fight against them and liberate the whole planet! Luobing. " Suddenly, he looked at me solemnly again, his eyes were deep and solemn, "sooner or later, the zombies will fight. You and your family must be careful! If you think of it one day, come and see me in the north. " With that, he took out an antique gold coin size disc from his pocket, on which was a star relief like a cross. The relief was handmade. Although rough, it could give people a kind of exciting power, because he engraved a spirit in this pattern. I know. It''s a data disk. "This will lead you to us." He put the data disk into my hand and wrapped it tightly. His warm hand was full of strength. He looked into my eyes deeply. "Although I hope you can follow me this time, I know you are not ready. I will wait for you in the north, Luobing." His black eyes are burning like a flame. He is like a new star suddenly born in the dark depths of the universe, shining brightly. I looked at him and held my hand tightly: "Revolutionary Army He doesn''t know about Xingchuan! With the glasses he gave you? " I looked at him worried. As expected, he looked gloomy and let go of my hand and turned to face the front: "hum Forget it, Silvermoon city has always known that we exist and have close ties with us, but from now on, they don''t want to get half information from me! Hum "Ah..." I heaved a sigh, holding the data disk he gave me. "In fact, we should have thought about it. Do you remember the girl we saved?" He immediately turned back: "Shayi?" I looked at him, his eyes showed a soft: "she is with me now." I felt embarrassed. I blinked and lowered my face: "you said that silver moon city only accepts girls and capable people. Why didn''t Xingchuan bring yarn to Yinyue city at that time?" I turned to look at Haley angrily. Why not? Since yinyuecheng only accepts girls and capable people, Xingchuan turns a blind eye to the girl named Shayi. It is obvious that Xingchuan dislikes that girl. Although he does not know where he dislikes Shayi, there must be something that he dislikes with his personality, so he does not take Shayi back to yinyuecheng. Herley became silent and turned away slowly. His face, which was flickering in the light, was heavy and affectionate. He looked out of the window at the misty night sky: "because She''s been eaten by ghosts... " "Touched?" I was shocked and angry, "so Xingchuan is disgusting this! He thinks she''s dirty? That''s too much! Xingchuan is too much! He still thinks that... " "Luobing!" All of a sudden, Horace turned back to stop me and interrupted me. There was a trace of heaviness in his deep eyes, "please don''t say that dirty word again. Shayi is my people now, my Family. " I immediately shut up, sorry to bow his head: "I''m sorry, I..." "Don''t say sorry." He gently pressed my shoulder, and his voice turned to soft, "it''s just that if you see her one day, please forget what happened. After all, she is a girl, and those things are a nightmare to her..." On his face, there was a trace of heartache and sigh. I smile at him: "you are so gentle to girls." He was stunned, on the contrary, he became a little embarrassed. He took back his hand, turned his face, and once again gently coughed: "cough." He began to look left and right, looking around as if he were avoiding his eyes. I laughed and grabbed his handle: "you''re sorry!" "Don''t talk nonsense." "Do you have a girl you like?" "Of course not." He began to get cramped. He glanced at the ice bag that he had left on the opposite seat. He hurried back to his seat, picked up the ice bag and continued to apply it to his eyes. He seemed to point to his right eye without any words. "Your friend is really energetic, almost blind."I laughed: "yes, that''s his ability. We still have healers. I''ll go back and ask her to cure you later." "It seems that you have many abilities." Haley brought a surprise. I nodded and felt that the ferris wheel was slowly descending. I could not help looking out and finally enjoying the dreamlike beauty of the whole island: "how beautiful..." It must have been very busy here before. The whole cabin fell into silence after my exclamation. I have been looking at the dim and dreamy night sky in the light outside the window, vaguely, I feel that Horace''s vision has been falling on my side face, my face in his eyes began to heat, I dare not turn back to look at him, feeling that it would be more embarrassing, so I can only continue to look out of the window as if I did not see it. When there are only two people, the atmosphere will fall into a silent embarrassment. "Luobing." Suddenly, he called me softly. "What?" I still pretended to look outside, but my heart beat faster somehow. It was strange that I never felt this strange feeling when I was alone with leicesus and Harry. "The world A boy who looks like a girl is also very dangerous... " His rustling voice is like a whisper in a dream. I was a little surprised to see him, he slightly smile, eyes soft and deep, but a little spark lit up the bright bottom of his eyes, like a ray of golden summer sun through the flowers of sunflowers, shining on my face, flashing and charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "You Talking about me? " I suddenly looked back, pointing to myself and looking at him in surprise. The bigger his smile, the worse. I sink my face, because I am a boy now, I can''t show that he is happy to be a girl, although In my heart, I''m still very happy. "Angry?" He poked his hand in my knee and looked at me with a smile, "you look good." I looked at him with a heavy face: "no man would like to be called like a girl!" Even though leicesus was really androgynous, he was still angry when he was said to look like a girl. "But I''m serious, too." His eyes suddenly became serious, and there was no joking, "I didn''t mean to make fun of you. Look there. " He took a look to the south. "Beehive?" He looked back at me: "it seems that you already know where it is. Many beautiful boys have been caught there." I immediately looked at the beehive, where the curiosity and fun, the moment because of his words and dissipated, the mood has become heavy. Who wants to be a prostitute with hands and feet? Not to mention boys. "So, at the beginning, you said that Xingchuan would force you to marry him. I didn''t expect you to make fun of me." His voice sank. I took back my eyes and looked at him. He clasped his hands under his chin, and his expression became slightly dignified. "The boys who look better in this world will be collected as girls, sold or sold to some resource owners as everything. So, you should be careful." He raised his eyes and looked at me sharply. In his deep eyes, he was worried about me. I blinked, slightly twisted my eyebrows and lowered my face: "it seems that I have to disfigure next time." "Ah..." Horace clenched his fist and laughed softly. "Yes I thought of the sunflower and looked at him excitedly. He blinked slightly, raised his eyes and looked at me suspiciously. I laughed at him: "the seed you gave me, we will plant this time back!" "Really!" He was immediately overjoyed. I gave him a thumbs up: "don''t worry, I can plant it well." His eyes fell on my confident smile. After a long time, we looked at each other and laughed. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on my face. A trace of complex feelings appeared in the deep sight: "I suddenly envy you very much." "Envy me?" I wonder at him. He dropped his eyes slightly: "maybe I shouldn''t have taken you away... " I continued to look at him suspiciously. What happened to him? Didn''t you want me to go with him before? Why do you suddenly feel that you shouldn''t take me? He heaved his chest, looked out, got up, pulled up his towel and opened the door: "let''s go." His action was still so vigorous and vigorous that he left as soon as he said. The cockpit had returned to the ground again. He jumped out of the cabin. I pulled up my face towel and went out with him. He stopped in front of me and looked ahead. I also looked at it, but I saw that Harry was leaning against the entrance with his hands around his chest. He was surrounded by the guards, and he was very close to him. Harry doesn''t look at them, but he doesn''t talk to each other. When Harry suddenly saw me come out, he immediately stood up. The soldiers beside him looked at him, looked back and saw me. He gave a bad smile and patted Harry to one side. Harry was staring at me with a heavy face. "Your friend is worried about you." Horace looked at me with a faint smile in his eyes. As we walked up to him, Harry immediately stepped forward, looked at Haley, reached for my arm and said, "it''s late. Go back. Don''t worry about it." He said stiffly, pull me up and go. "Wait, I want to cure my friend''s eyes." I''ll hold on to Harry and look at Haley. Harry rolled her eyes and turned to one side. She bullied her chest, let go of my arm, and put her hands around her chest again. Herey followed, and the three of us walked together in the dim light. I didn''t expect the ferris wheel came down, the whole Blue Shield city has become quiet, there are few pedestrians on the road, the lights lengthen the three of us on the cobblestone path, Harry and Hurley walk on both sides of me. "How do you know we''re there?" I see Harry. "Are you following us?" Hurley said, but there was a hint of humor in his voice. "It seems that you care about Luobing very much." He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Harry''s face, which was covered with a veil. Harry gave him a look: "cut, who''s going to follow you." Harry looked at me. "Young master found you." He winked at me. "Oh It''s the young master. " It''s asna. Asna''s ability to track is limited. "We I can''t trust you to go out with that guy Harry leered at Haley, and he gave a faint smile and did not speak. "Pa!" The lights are out. The three of us together raised our faces and looked at the light bulbs around us. When the lights went out, the moonlight was clearly sprinkled. I subconsciously lowered my face, but I saw the road under our feet and began to emit colorful glow."You see!" I was immediately surprised to point to the ground, and they both looked at the ground, but not as surprised as I was. I squatted down alone, reached out and touched the colorful fluorescent stone. It''s so beautiful. They stood on both sides of me, watching me quietly in the moonlight, waiting for me. Suddenly, Hurley squatted down and took out his dagger. Harry immediately squatted down, reached out to protect me, and looked at him warily: "what do you want?" Hurley glanced at him, gave a gentle smile under his veil, then picked up the dagger and pried it on the ground. "Pa!" He pried out a green fluorescent stone, put it in front of me, I like to take it, he laughed, continued to pry a blue fluorescent stone. Harry looked at it and immediately reached for his hand. His finger suddenly swelled. He threw it down. "Poof!" A sound, inserted into the ground, Hurley can not help but look at him, see Harry''s hand into the ground, eyes show surprise, and show appreciation. "Pa!" Harry dug out a handful of stones of various colors, held it in his hand, and looked at me: "tell me what you want. Don''t take anything from a stranger." "Oh." Horace laughed again. Harry squinted at him. "You''ve only met him once. You can''t trust him too much." Harry takes his eyes off Hurley and solemnly warns me. "Because we cherish each other." Suddenly, said Hurley, the voice was steady and mature. I look at him and he looks at me. We look at each other and smile. Yes, we cherish each other. "Pity each other?" Harry suddenly stood between me and Hurley, glancing at her. "Where are the stars?" "Oh." Hurley clenched his fist and chuckled again, and his face was slightly sideways. Harry''s face sank and squinted at Haley. His gloomy eyes were a little more metallic because of his amber eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 I looked at Harry and I knew he was worried about me and protecting me. I bumped him in the arm: "Horace says you''re good. He appreciates you. He wants to be friends with you." When I finished, Harry''s amber eyes opened, and the murderous spirit disappeared. I turned to look at me. I laughed and nodded. He raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Haley. He looked at Harry with appreciation: "brother, your ability is very strong." He pointed to his eyes. "I''m Haley. Can you make a friend?" Haley reaches out to Harry. Harry looked at Haley for a moment, then looked up and said, "you''re good, Harry." Harry reaches out and hugs Hurley. They get up together. They share each other in the moonlight. I know Harry''s character very well. He has pity for the hero. So, we should flatter him first and let him put down his hostility to Horace. At the end of the day, his hostility to Horace was also because he was worried about me. From his point of view, Horace and I really only met once, so he thought it was reasonable for him not to trust him. I stood up. They let go of their hands and put the stone in front of me. The two were stunned and looked at each other. I immediately grabbed the stone from their hands, and the two people separated their eyes. Hurley looked down at Harry with a smile: "you love Luobing very much." "Of course." Harry put his hand on my shoulder. "She''s my most important little brother." Hurley''s eyes fell on Harry''s hand on my shoulder, thoughtfully. I''m leering at Harry and I''m not letting go! Harry blinked, slowly retracted his hand, put it behind his head, and looked away: "cough." As we moved on, I put all the stones they gave me into my pocket, leaving a pink, fluorescent, slightly transparent pebble in the palm of my hand, like a love, a little bit interesting. "I heard about you from Luo Bing." Harry walked between Haley and me and said, "she always talks about you and says that you killed a group of zombies by yourself. Is that true?" He put his hands around his chest and looked at Haley carefully. "Oh." Hurley dropped his eyes and chuckled, and looked at Harry at me. "But without Luobing''s help, we certainly couldn''t escape. I want him to go with me "Come with you?! Where to go Harry asked, his eyes narrowed again. "Don''t worry, he won''t part with you." He said, Muru regretted. Harry was stunned and immediately looked at me: "you didn''t go with him!" I put the heart-shaped pebbles and looked at Harry. "Do you want me to go with him?" He has been on guard and hostile to her since he saw her. "I know your most important brother is reluctant to part with you and not want to leave with me. Are you still hostile to me?" Hurley''s smile came from one side, and he had already seen through Harry''s mind. In front of Hurley, Harry is like a simple little brother. Harry smiles and looks at Haley, but without hesitation pulls the towel: "I believe you now. I think we should get to know each other again." Hurley looked at her in surprise, as if because of his handsome. He looked at me, and then at Harry. He also pulled down his face towel and looked at Harry with a trace of gratitude: "thank you for saving Luo Bing." At the moment when he pulled down his face towel, Harry became a little surprised. This time, there was a real love between them. "It was I who trusted Xingchuan at the beginning..." Herey twisted his eyebrows and said to himself, "he didn''t take good care of Luo Bing. Now, I''m relieved to see that he can be with such reliable people as you. In the future, please continue to protect him." Hurley clapped Harry on the arm. Harry laughed. "Don''t worry. She''s our baby now. We won''t let her miss anything." Horace smiles and nods. They look at each other. In the moonlight, the eyes of the two teenagers are equally bright, as if they are making an agreement between men. "Yes." I said, and they both looked at me at the same time, and I looked excitedly at Harry, "Harry! Do you know what Horace wants me to do with him Harry looked at me suspiciously, and I held his arms excitedly: "join the revolutionary army! Resist the evil spirits together Harry''s amber eyes immediately opened and turned to look at Haley: "really!" He was also excited. I knew that he would be excited if he knew that Horace was going to take my purpose! The smile on Horace''s face faded and he nodded deeply. "Can I join in, then?" Harry''s words made Hurley a little stunned. He looked at me, but there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Why did he suddenly become hesitant? Don''t you like Harry? He looked at Harry with a heavy look, reached for his shoulder and said, "we really need powerful people like you, but you''re gone. Who will protect Luobing?" Harry looked back at me. The excitement in his eyes was gradually replaced by calmness. He lowered his face slightly, twisted his eyebrows, and suddenly turned to look at Haley. His expression was very serious and calm: "when do you start?" "We have a lot of preparation to do," he said"So you need gems!" Harry seems to understand something. I also understand that if we want a revolution, how can we have no weapons? Haley, they want gems to be weapons! "Take it." Harry takes out the whole bag of gems and puts them in Hurley''s hand. Hurley looked at him in surprise: "but we can''t change..." "Take it!" Harry interrupts and puts the whole bag of gems into his hand. He looks at Harry and me in surprise. I nod to him, "take it." Horace looked at us gratefully. "Call me whenever you are ready." Harry looked at Haley. "It''s true that I have my mission for the time being. I want to guard my city, but once the war starts, I will come!" Harry looked solemnly and firmly at Haley. There was a little excitement in her eyes. He also held Harry''s arm tightly and nodded heavily: "good brother! We need people like you! How to find me, I have told Luobing that the things are there. " "Good! Let''s exterminate the evil spirits in order to protect our important people Harry and Haley look at each other excitedly. The spark passes from her eyes to Harry''s eyes, and starts to burn under Harry''s eyes. "As for Luobing..." Harry suddenly turned to look at me, laughed, turned back to look at Haley, "the ability of Luobing in the battlefield is too weak, I will not cheat you." "Harry!" I stare at Harry. Harry and Haley look at me together. At this moment, they are standing together, as if they have reached some kind of consensus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Hurley thought for a moment and nodded: "Luobing, Harry is right. The battlefield is not suitable for you. Although you are brave and resourceful, you are just an ordinary person in the battlefield of capable people." I have both hands around my chest. Harry, don''t forget, he is also inferior to me! But now, it''s useless for me to say anything, because the two of them would not agree with me to join the revolutionary army with them. "Hum." I turned and walked. I knew they were protecting me. Because Harry knows I''m a girl, he doesn''t want me to go to war. He loves my sister so much. Haley I don''t know why, but I suddenly changed my mind. Is it because I don''t grow up to be a man? So, let him think I still at home to give him a variety of sunflowers more appropriate? He appreciated me so much that he wanted me to leave with him. "He was angry." Behind me is Hurley. In a gentle voice, the figures of him and Harry are stretched on both sides of me. "Don''t worry. She knows we''re for her good and won''t be angry for long." Harry said it with certainty and a touch of pride. "You seem to know him well." "Because we It''s family. " Harry''s voice became soft and warm. Yes, we are family members. If he and herre go to join the revolutionary army, I will also worry. I''ll worry about Harry''s safety. He''s always worrying. I''m also worried about Haley, though he looks a lot more reliable than Harry. However, it is a battlefield, ghost knows what strange ability the other side will have. So, in order not to let myself worry, I decided that I must join the revolutionary army! catlike. I laughed when I made up my mind. Suddenly, I saw a small cake workshop. There was no one to set up a stand in the cake shop because there was no inner room. The cake workshop has not been used for a long time. It is shabby and covered with dust, but the oven inside is good! I immediately turned around to frighten the two people who were talking. Hurley immediately said, "Luobing, there are some truth in Harry''s words. We don''t know the strength of the other party''s capable person, so for your safety..." "Harry!" I look at Harry and he stops talking. Harry looked at me nervously and leaned slightly towards Hurley, apparently afraid that I might hit him. Seeing that Harry was afraid of me, Horace seemed to wonder why he was afraid of me since Harry thought I was weak? "Get me something." Harry began to be dazzled I had already pushed aside the cake shop and walked in. There was no light in the cake shop, it was very dark. But the clear moonlight makes everything visible. In a cabinet, the tools are neatly placed, not like the end of the day, people rush to escape, everything here is in order, as if someone is still using them in the daytime, and then, clean them up and put them away again. I took out the bowls and pastry from the cupboard and put them on the counter. Harry looked at me suspiciously, and Hurley looked at me suspiciously, and began to look around warily. Then, I saw a small oven. The small oven was on a partition board, but there was a large space under the partition board. It seems that there was a big oven here. It should have been moved away. The small oven uses electricity. Now it''s out of power. The oven is forgotten on this partition. I picked up the small one and put it on the counter. I also found some cake making tools. Pots and pans are rubbish in Blue Shield city. No one wants them. But don''t think about finding anything to eat. "Take it away." I said to Harry. Harry looked at what I was looking for. I reached out and punched him. "Tomorrow is Leicester''s birthday. We''ll make him a birthday cake!" Harry was stunned and suddenly came to himself. He was surprised and doubted: "you can make cakes, too?" "Stop talking nonsense and take it away." I ran out of the bakery, and although the oven was left untouched, I didn''t know if anyone would check it out when it really disappeared. Harry immediately picked up the oven, and Hurley helped to put all the small tools into the big pot. The three of us looked around and ran back quickly, feeling like we had stolen something. We should have stolen things from Blue Shield city. As we ran and laughed, we had the pleasure of stealing. When I got to the door of our shop, I told Harry to hide the oven from Leicester. As soon as the door opened, there was a lively voice. "Are you serious? How many zombies have you fought with? " It was sister Pao''s exclamation and a little envious voice. We''re sitting around the counter with a carpet on the floor. They''re listening to the fat man tell a story. In the middle is a small light-emitting device we brought. You can''t expect Blue Shield city to provide you with electricity, so those shops are closed after dark, because there is no electricity, no light.The streetlights are turned black on time, as if to inform you that it''s time to turn on the lights and go to bed. "I don''t remember. Our place is much more chaotic than yours. By the way, once again, we met a group of zombies. There were ten of them. One of them was very similar to our leader''s ability." "But he is still slower than our leader! The speed of our leader is the same as the speed of light. No one can catch him! " "Fat man, don''t brag." All of a sudden, said Horace. The fat man looked back and saw Haley laughing, but when he saw Harry and me, his eyes opened in surprise and he kept looking at me. All of us who had been listening to the fat man''s story before also seemed to us that when they saw Horace''s real face, they were also surprised by his handsome appearance and heroic spirit. Leiseus had been looking at the deep and beautiful face of Horace. There was a smell of real man, a kind of depth of king. "My God!" The fat man was surprised to stand up and stare at me, "boss, your brother is much more beautiful than Shayi! No wonder you talk about it all day and ask about his whereabouts. You can be a wife Girls are extremely scarce in the end of the world, many boys and boys marry, using the name of husband and wife, so it''s not strange for fat man to say so, just like I lied to herai that Xingchuan wanted to force me to marry him, and he didn''t doubt it. "Cough, cough, cough!" HereDon coughed and blushed. He strode forward, pulled up the fat man''s collar and glared at him, "what are you talking about?" "Ha ha ha ha ha --" suddenly, sister gun''s loud laughter exploded, which made her face even more embarrassed. Asna chuckles, and Sakura looks at her side with a bad smile. Leiseus looks a little upset. Mingyou looks at Harry, who is half squinting at her amber eyes. The atmosphere ignited instantly, and the girls looked at me vaguely. I looked at Horace happily: "did you look for me?" "Of course, chief, he''s thinking about you!" The fat man accentuated his tone, as if he didn''t make a mistake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Shut up Hurley was a little angry and glared at the fat man. The fat man covered his mouth at once, but he looked vaguely at him. Horace stood up and looked at me seriously: "you are wanted by Xingchuan, and your whereabouts are unknown. I am very worried." Then he was embarrassed and pushed the head out of the fat man''s back. "Fat man likes to talk nonsense. Don''t mind." I smile happily, warm, from the bottom of my heart. I looked at Horace with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Harry always called my wife, didn''t Harry?" I hit Harry. Look at him: don''t embarrass Haley. Harry was staring at me. I keep looking at him. He''s thick skinned and won''t be embarrassed. Harry was stiff for a moment. Then he was not serious at once. He put out his hand and suddenly took my shoulder. I squinted at him. He looked at me with a bad smile: "yes, when I got it back, I thought it was a girl who could be a wife. However, he was blind. He knew it was a boy who didn''t pick it up." "Go away!" I stabbed him in the stomach with my elbow. He snorted. He immediately took back his hand, covered his stomach and breathed: "if it''s a woman It''s also fierce... " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." sister Pao laughed again, which relieved the embarrassment in the house. Horace also laughed and looked at us: "you are very affectionate." "You envy me, chief." The fat man continued to mix, "chase! Luobing is really more beautiful than a girl. It''s not really a girl. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Harry immediately stepped forward and hid me behind him. "He doesn''t look like a girl anymore." Immediately, everyone''s eyes crossed, and their faces were still covered with face scarves. Leiseus also looked at me nervously, Muru worried. I don''t think so, because anyone who sees leicesus will understand what a really beautiful boy is. "Fat man!" He was really angry. His whole body was cold and evil at the same time, which made the fat man shiver, shrink his neck and stiff his back. The fat man stood up embarrassed and gave us an embarrassed smile: "sorry, brother Luobing, I love to talk nonsense, you don''t mind, I, I''d better go back, ha ha." "The captain is not like a girl ~ ~" said the fat man with a bad look, and suddenly pulled off the face towel of Leicester beside her. "The most beautiful one is here!" "Ha ha ha ha ha..." sister Pao burst into laughter. Her laughter was like thunder. Her laughter could adjust the atmosphere very well. She was the strongest atmosphere air conditioner. The fat man looked back and his eyes straightened with surprise. Don''t talk about fat people. Horace is stunned by the sight of Leicester. Leicester''s face suddenly exploded red. He didn''t blush, but it was better that he didn''t blush. When he blushed, he was more like a shy girl. He pulled up his face towel in a hurry, got up and ran into the house angrily, and never came out again. The fat man is still standing, looking at the fat man''s expression, we can understand why there are so many boys in Noah who like Leicester, and Williams is the leader. If it wasn''t for Williams, there would have been a lot of boys courting laceus. "You Asna helplessly looks at Xiao Ying and Pao Jie and shakes her head. She gets up and goes into the house to see leiseus. Even asna''s men''s make-up is not as good as that of Leicester. Herring slowly regained his consciousness and looked at me again: "you look like a man in this way." "Cut." What he said was really irritating and funny. He pulled the fat man out of our shop. Harry and I gave them a ride. "Before me, Harry always called Mrs. laceus." I jokingly said, Harry slapped his face: "can you stop talking about my embarrassment?" "Ah..." He Lei slightly droops his face and smiles. His eyes have been cured by Mingyou. His deep eyes are as deep as night. They hide a bit of mystery and easily suck away your heart. "Er Cough The fat man blushed. Look at me. His shyness made Hurley face a little. He put his hand on his arm and said, "go back! Don''t make trouble for me again "Don''t get me wrong, chief. I don''t want to do anything to your brother." The fat man explained shyly, and Herry''s eyebrows immediately twisted: "what do you want to do?" The fat man looked at me shyly: "that I... " "She doesn''t like men!" Harry didn''t know what to get. Suddenly he said, holding my arms tightly and holding them by his side, as if he were afraid that I would be robbed. Horace was stunned, looking at one side and beginning to lose his mind. "I want to ask that Leicester He That Cough... " "Hoo Lionel Harry let go of my arm, and the tone was as if Leicester had been robbed. He didn''t care. "Leicester has someone he likes." "Ah!" The fat man was disappointed, "Oh, yes, he is so beautiful Do you have any beautiful boys there? " The fat man said without asking, "in this world, girls are more difficult to find than blue crystal energy. It''s good to find a beautiful boy to be a wife...""Go away!" Suddenly, Hurley gave the fat man a good kick. "Don''t disgrace me here!" The fat man was kicked away by Hurley, dejected. "By the way, brother." Harry chased out and stopped Haley. He turned to look at him. Harry looked at him with a smile: "Luobing, this is the first time they have come to Blue Shield city. There are many of them. Can you take two of them around tomorrow? You can take me at ease. " Haley, look at Harry. "Boss, tomorrow we are not..." "It''s OK. We can leave one day later," he interrupted He smiles at Harry. "OK, see you tomorrow." "Thank you." Harry patted Haley on the arm and ran back to me. I watched her with him. Horace looked at me quietly. His eyes were soft and bright. I nodded to him. He pulled up his towel and turned around to walk with the fat man in the dim moonlight. "Boss, you really don''t take her away..." Far away, there was the voice of the fat man. Their figure gradually disappeared at the end of the street, and I will see them again tomorrow. I am very happy that I can get together with Haley these days. "Well, when shall we do that?" Harry bumped into me, peeped into the room. "Tomorrow morning." I said. "It''s a waste of time to do that, can you?" Harry is a little worried. "I can do it. I can do it quickly." Harry nodded. "OK, let''s do it together." Then he looked at me, I looked at him, suddenly, I don''t know why, we all embarrassed, embarrassed to put aside our eyes, my heart beat awkwardly, my face also slightly warm. How does this conversation make me feel guilty? "Cough." He coughed awkwardly and whispered, "I''m talking about making cakes..." "I know..." He did not mention that it was better, and this explanation was even more embarrassing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 "Yes." I looked at him. "Who does Leicester like?" He just said that Leicester had someone he liked. He turned back to look at me, and the problem eased the awkward atmosphere between us that should not have been embarrassing. He raised his lips and laughed badly. He stretched out his hand slowly to the doorframe beside my face. His face gradually fell down. His bangs fell down on his temples because he fell down on his face. A trace of curly bangs trembled gently when he fell, and dyed a thin layer of silver light in the moonlight. "What do you say?" He blinked at me. His long eyelashes became more and more visible in the moonlight, covering his amber eyes with bewilderment. I looked up at him for a moment and was shocked: "you?" "Cough, cough, cough!" He almost coughed, clenched his fist, turned his face, shook his head, and sighed, "ah." Then, he turned to look at me helplessly, "I''ll make any excuse." "Oh..." Originally is for does not let the fat person entangle to go on the excuse, I smile, "Leicester is also very popular, I do not know who he will be with in the future." I leaned comfortably against the door frame behind me. Leicester was so beautiful that I didn''t know what he would wear when he got married. Harry laughed, raised his lips and winked at me. "Do you want it?" I''m stunned. Why does he always sell him to me? His amber eyes were shining in the moonlight, and he took his hand from my face and flicked it on my forehead: "think about it." He swayed in. I touch my forehead. I know Harry is not a joke, but I can only listen to it as a joke. Leixius is very good, very handsome, very beautiful, super invincible smart, nothing he would not do, and he also made me a small card to relieve boredom. But what is love? How does it feel to like it? I can''t be so irresponsible with Leicester, and then one day suddenly found that I really like other people, then what should I do? I can''t help it. I can''t help but look at the direction of herre and their departure. After the Blue Shield City, he will return to the north. We don''t know when we can see each other again. Because Sakura suddenly pulled off the towel of leixius, leixius was angry, sitting alone on the sleeping bag "Shua Shua Shua" to write his complicated formula. A room is divided into two small rooms with a large sheet. A large carpet covers the whole room, which is soft and warm. Boys account for one-third. Harry and Leicester''s sleeping bags have been neatly placed on the ground, and it can be seen from a glance that they were put by Leicester. Two thirds of us are girls, and sleeping bags have been lined up on the carpet. "I''m sorry, brother leixius ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Sakura apologized to him standing on the carpet. "Only you can have comparison, and you won''t let that annoying fat man always stare at the captain..." She lowered her face aggrieved, and there was a look of anxiety on her make-up face. Leicester stopped writing and turned his back to us angrily. His turban had been taken off. His long gray blue hair was hanging on his back. His hair was waist high. He was sitting on the carpet, and the ends of his hair had touched the carpet. Sister Pao and Mingyou are also helping Xiao Ying say love. "Lethews, you are sacrificing for our captain!" Gun sister shook her fist and said, "so, you are for the captain!" Gun elder sister''s words let leixius slightly side face, the facial expression on the board rises a little bit to ease. "Yes, lethus, that means you are the most beautiful." Mingyou strengthened her tone. However, after listening to Mingyou''s words, leixius turned back to write the formula, which was angry again. "Mingyou, don''t you know about Leicester?" Asna helplessly looked at Mingyou, "he hates others to say that he is beautiful." Mingyou suddenly covered her mouth and wrung her eyebrows regretfully: "I''m really stupid. I don''t know what to say again." "No more." Suddenly, Xueji, sitting on the side of the bed, opened her mouth. Everyone looked at her and then looked at each other. "Yes, let''s not talk about it. Let the captain do it." Sister gun looked at me like a cry for help. Sakura also took up my arm to act like a coquette: "Captain ~ ~ ~ you let brother leixiu not be angry with me ~ ~" "I know." I patted Sakura on the head, "you go back to rest, leicesus won''t blame you." Xiao Ying sighed and walked back to the bed sheet. She peeped out her face and secretly looked at it. She was pressed back by sister gun. Asna looked at me and lifted the sheets into the girls'' area. I sat next to him, and he continued, "Shua Shua," that the boy''s sleeping bag was opposite the door, and Harry was outside checking the shop door. "Leicester." I said, he doesn''t stop writing, but he has two brains, so his other brain will listen to me, "if it wasn''t for you today, I don''t know how to fool myself into looking like a girl." His hand stopped slightly, then turned a page to write. I went on to say, "now, no one will doubt that I''m a girl." Suddenly, he moved the book horizontally: next time I''ll make you more like a man. "You don''t want to talk to me, lethos..." It''s been a long time since he wrote to me like this.He took the book back and wrote it again. "Lethews, don''t be angry..." He put the book out again: in your heart, am I a woman? "Leicester! Of course not! " I immediately said, "talk to me, I don''t want to see you write again." He took the book back. There was no sound or writing for a long time. His back fluctuated slightly, and his long gray blue hair slipped down his side face, bringing out a blue ribbon like streamer in the moonlight. "I saw you give the ribbon to Haley." He said. I looked at his back suspiciously: "well, yes. What''s the matter? " The headband is a uniform collar, and I remember that Leicester also had a blue one. "Nothing..." He lowered his face, "you Is it Happy... " "I''ve given you some beads." I remembered and poked him in the back. "Isn''t it ~ ~" his back was stiff. He slowly held the book and touched his wrist. I saw that he did not speak again, and quietly fell forward. His hands were gently supported on the carpet beside him. He leaned out of his face and moved forward secretly bit by bit. Finally, my eyes could pass his drooping silk and turn into silver gray hair in the moonlight. I gradually saw the mysterious face of the female and male covered by the hair. I was stunned slowly. The clear moonlight penetrated through the small round window above and fell on his face, sketching a nearly perfect crescent colored arc for his delicate face. The moonlight made his face appear indistinct and bewildered, such as the shy Lily quietly blooming in the moonlight, or the mysterious spirit hiding in the moonlight. Leicester is really shy of the moon. In this male and female''s face, he takes a minute Orange Lip cape is slowly raising, he is smiling, he is smiling. "You laugh!" He was caught by me. He was startled and immediately turned his face to look at me. His hair rose in the moonlight because of his sudden change of face, with a trace of silver white streamer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 I was so close to him that he stepped back in a panic, his hands behind him, and his blush was as amazing as the sudden blooming of roses in the moonlight. Latheus used to blush when he talked to girls. Because of his blushing, he seldom talked to girls. The first time I talked with me, I also wrote it in English. Now that I am so close to him, no wonder his face will be so red. He held his hands behind him, staring at me, his long gray blue hair hanging in the moonlight, like the silver and blue ribbons. "Don''t tease him." Harry came in and sat down next to him, took his shoulder and gave me an ambiguous smile. "We''re going to sleep, or You want to sleep with us? " "Harry!" Leicesus regained his consciousness and looked at Harry angrily. Harry continued to laugh and reach for Leicester''s long hair. I laughed. "Then I''ll go to bed, Leicester. I''m not angry. Good night." Leicester side development of red face, nodded, he is now in Harry''s arms, with Harry this comparison, more like a girl. I blinked at Harry, and Harry took Leicester''s shoulder and lifted it up and said "OK" to me. Harry has a tough job tonight. He''s going to have to put lethews to sleep. I turned around and crawled back into the sheets. When I lifted the sheets, I found that everyone wasn''t sleeping. I sat there and looked at me with open eyes and scared me. When they saw me back, they asked softly, "how are you?" "It''s all right. Let''s sleep." I said it softly. Everyone lay down, and I slept next to asna, face to face with her. "What gifts have you prepared?" She leaned into my ear and asked. I smile mysteriously to her, also close to her ear: "tomorrow morning I call you." Between the nose and breath is a nice smell from the hair room of asna, the fragrance of roses. Asna nodded, her beautiful eyes shining in the dark. She looked at me for a moment, then leaned into my ear and asked in a low voice, "do you like Horace?" My face turned red: "no!" My heart rate began to speed up, I have some doubts, why not, I will blush and heartbeat? If people ask me if I like Harry, or if I like Leicester, I never do that? I just What''s up? Since today I met Horace, I have been in the excitement and excitement of meeting him again. Suddenly, I feel a little bit different from my usual self and can''t calm down. However, isn''t this a normal phenomenon? I miss him very much. I have a strong feeling of sympathy for him. His neat figure, his quick body method and his reliable back always remind me of my father, my uncle and brothers who accompanied me in the war. I like them. They are the real men. They have a real man''s charm that women can''t resist. Horace is like them, and I''ll be particularly reassured with him, just like With my father, with my uncle and my brother "Go to bed Next door came Harry''s low voice. "You go to sleep. I still have something to do." There was a slight light on the side. "How do you sleep when you turn on the light? Girls are going to sleep on the side Harry turned off the light of Leicester. "Sleep for me!" The moonlight shining on the sheets between us and them also reflected the shadow of Harry and Leicester. Harry was pressing Leicester down. Leiseus had long hair, and the shadow on the sheet was clearly a girl. Harry is pressing him down. "Rustle." There was a slight sound behind me. When I looked back, I was shocked again. I saw that everyone held up their bodies slightly and looked at the shadows on the sheets. Their eyes were shining. "Don''t hold me down. I''ll sleep." The girl''s shadow on the sheet held Harry''s chest. Harry was lying on him: "no way! How can I sleep with your eyes open! What a frightful thing Harry''s tone is a little disruptive. We girls stand up in front of each other to watch shadow play. "I see. I know. You get off me. How do you sleep under your pressure?" "Then close your eyes!" "I closed my eyes!" Harry leaves leiseus and suddenly returns: "you open your eyes!" "I''m really closed." Harry leaves again and lies down: "you sleep toward me. I want to make sure you sleep with your eyes closed." "Hoo!" Leicester was also impatient. He was a patient man and had a good temper. He turns and faces Harry. "Today you have to sleep with both your brains. If I wake up in the middle of the night and go to the bathroom, I''ll beat you with your eyes open." Harry held up his fist, which swelled in the air. "I see. I''m bored to death! How can I sleep when you''re so bothered. " Leixius was upset to turn around and was immediately held down by Harry: "you don''t turn around to frighten Luobing!" "With the sheets, how could she have seen me."As he spoke, I saw one corner of the sheet blowing slightly and trembling slightly as he spoke. "I don''t bother you. You turn to me." I know Harry''s doggedly fighting, so I have confidence in him. "Not happy." "Will you turn around?" Harry props up, reaches out and grabs his shoulder. He leans over to look at him. "I''ll sleep on you if you don''t turn around." The shadow on the sheet is like a boy''s body slightly propped up from the girl''s back, reaching for the girl''s shoulder, leaning over her sleeping face and gently kissing her. "What are you doing?" Leicester was angry. "Don''t mess with me!" "Then turn around." Harry''s going to break leicesus. "I see!" Lethews can''t beat Harry, but he turns around and faces Harry again. "Hey, hey, that''s good." Harry lies down satisfied. After a few breaths of melancholy, Leicester gradually quieted down. Leicester finally went to bed, and the girls also lay down one after another. The images brought by the sheets brought us infinite reverie. I also turned to face asna again, who was still awake, smiling at me. I looked at her and whispered, "what are you looking at me for?" She looked at me with a smile: "your Horace is so handsome." She whispered. My heart quickened for a moment: "what, my hare?" "But still not as handsome as my highness Xingchuan." She said with some pride. I looked at her quietly: "asna, in fact, Xingchuan..." "I know." Asna interrupted me, smiling in the dim moonlight. She dropped her eyes slightly, leaned over to me and leaned against my neck. "I know you hate him, but, in my opinion, that''s the right choice a mature man will make..." What is love? From asna''s body, I can see that there are no shortcomings in the people I like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "His highness Xingchuan is also in order to protect his city and protect the people in silver moon city. He has a responsibility to them, and he has apologized to you..." Asna''s whisper was blowing in my ear. Ah I sighed in secret, and turned to look at the sheet that covered the moonlight, which outlined the concave and convex profile of Leicester. "Most of the time, in order to protect more people, some people will do some wrong things that a few people can''t forgive, because if they don''t, more people will be hurt..." Asna gently hugged my body and murmured helplessly in my ear. Her hair fell in my neck, bringing a slight itch. "They are selfish to others to protect the people they want to protect. Luo Bing, you will understand him..." To understand Xingchuan? Hum. I don''t like him. Why should I understand him? Xingchuan, good or bad, has nothing to do with me. Even if he was a saint, I would not look at him. To understand him? It''s like I''m thinking about him. In the future, asna likes Xingchuan. I won''t say more. I respect her choice. But let me understand Xingchuan like asna? Let''s forget it. Asna is such a good girl. She is more understanding than all the girls I know. She takes the whole situation into consideration. Maybe it''s because of the environment. Maybe it''s because she is a princess. In the near future, she will take over the staff of elder arufa and shoulder the responsibility of guarding our city of Noah. Perhaps, only the identity like asna can understand Xingchuan''s practice at that time. She will also invite Xingchuan in her rite of passage. Will Xingchuan come? If I come, I will probably hide for a day. I don''t know if it''s asna, or because I''ve met Horace again, I''ve lost sleep. I turned and couldn''t sleep. I gently took asna''s arm around my body and got up from her side. Mingyou, Xueji, sister Pao and Sakura were already sleeping soundly. Sakura''s big belly is there. Looking up from her side, she can''t see her face at all. She lies between us, like a big ball, which is also fun. "Kay! Let me see below... " A nonsense from the gun sister''s mouth spit out, I stiff for a while, gun elder sister want to see what? What''s down there? ¡°¡­¡­ £¤£££À£¡ Really hard... " I''m a little more stiff, gunner. Fortunately, lethews and Harry are asleep. I got up gently, crept past the sheets, and saw latheus and Harry sleeping in the moonlight. Leiseus and Harry face to face, leiseus really fell asleep, eyes closed, breathing smoothly, long gray blue hair scattered on his face, strands in his steady breathing fell off his orange lips, the light on his hair like moonlight on his hair. I look quietly for a while, light smile, Leicester, happy March 8. Why is Leicester''s birthday on March 8th? It''s women''s day in our world. After sleeping in front of him, the bright brown hair of the horse attracted me more and more. The sweaty horse in puberty is wild, wild, wild and full of heat. He throws up his bright brown and bright mane and runs freely in the sun. He is strong and sexy, full of charming breath and temptation. He entices the Trojan horses around him to come close to him and make a wild roar and hiss with him in the night. Among the capable, it seems to follow the natural law that males are more beautiful. Half a year later, I watched Harry every day and didn''t feel his change. I only heard the girls in Noah city and the boys who liked Harry secretly saying that Harry was becoming more and more sexy, and Harry was becoming more and more handsome. At the moment, I look at him quietly and recall his silly and drooling appearance half a year ago. He has really matured a lot. The outline of his appearance begins to be close to the sexy sister sissy. His nose is more straight and his lips are more and more red. He is like that beautiful red and brown blood BMW, emitting a kind of charm of courtship. As Harry and leiseus get more and more beautiful, will asna choose them? Somehow, my heart is always haunted by the word "like" tonight, which is quite a bit of self-care. I''ve never thought about them before. I walked out of the door gently. The shop was dark and there was no light. Only a faint ray of moonlight came in from the side window. I can''t go out, Harry said. After ten o''clock, if you''re still outside, you''ll be arrested by the Blue Shield guards as a suspect. I took out the oven from the corner and looked at it stupidly. It was a little early to make a cake, and my chest was a little stuffy, not because of the stuffy air, but because I was bothered by what I liked."Hello All of a sudden, someone called in my ear. I was scared and almost called out. He immediately covered my mouth with one hand and circled my shoulder with the other. I put my back on his chest, and his chest tightened immediately. "It''s me." He whispered in my ear, his hands beginning to heat. I nodded. It was Harry. He quickly let go of my mouth, the hand that encircles my shoulder also slowly let go, that stiff chest left my back, he walked out gently from my side, slightly side face did not look at me: "what''s the matter with you today? A little bit Like a lost soul? " He put his hands slightly on the counter in front of us, looking away, and the darkness covered his face just right. Harry saw it, but I didn''t know, "I was just thinking about who she would be with in the future." He turned back to look at me, and I turned to lean against the counter and sat down slowly, the carpet on the floor had not been cleared. Harry sat next to me and leaned under the counter with me, knees bent and hands folded. His headband was removed, and Zill''s curly hair spread, and a curl was made on his white side face. "She I guess I''ll be with him. " Harry said, "she''s a princess. She''s with anyone you want to be with, so if you have something you like in your heart, grab it, or it''s asna''s." He turned to grin at me, full of bad. I looked at him and said, "Why are you still up? I thought you were asleep His amber eyes blinked, and there was a trace of guilt in it: "I can''t sleep. I''m afraid Leicester will wake up. By the way, you''ve been staring at me, haven''t you..." He grimaced at me. "Do you like me?" My face sank and I raised my fist: "haven''t I beaten you for too long?" He really hasn''t joked with me like this for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 He immediately took back his body, looked at me and laughed, "then why don''t you sleep?" I took a deep breath and put one hand on my face: "maybe I''m so excited. I went to Blue Shield city for the first time I saw Haley again... " Harry immediately turned away and put one hand on his face, facing the darkness. I looked out of the window at the Moonlight: "and see the beehive..." "I knew that." Harry was beside me and suddenly said, "although it sounds like we girls are very interested in male prostitutes, there is a hint of lightness in the tone. It seems that he is a little happy for my reason. I can''t sleep because of the beehive. What''s he happy about? He turned away his face and was discontented when he mentioned Horace. I turned to look at him. He was rolling his eyes. "You are interested in beehives. I can warn you!" He looked at me seriously and harshly, "that place is dirty and messy. Don''t go there!" "I wonder if you''ve been there before!" I''m a girl. How could I go there! "Of course we haven''t been there!" Harry said loudly and seriously. Suddenly, he covered his mouth, looked at the direction of the inner room, and quickly lowered his voice: "don''t think about it, the boys there are not clean, you also use, he also uses, I heard that many are still sick." Harry was disgusted. Judging from his expression, he had never been there. "Not this one?" I stretched out my arm and dug a condom from under the counter. Harry''s face turned red! Although the moonlight was dim, it still showed his red face clearly. He grabbed the condom in my hand and looked at me gloomily: "you a girl, how can you talk about these things without blushing at all? Don''t take this thing! It''s hard to be embarrassed! " Sometimes it''s very expensive for him to find a nest in the back "Just one?! How to use it? " I looked at him in astonishment. His face was even redder: "run out Wash up... " I look at him blankly, it is used like this! He touched his face in embarrassment, looked at me impatiently, combed his brown curls and pointed to me: "listen! Don''t always think about it. How beautiful can the boys be like Leicester? If you like beautiful ones, just look at Leicester more. If not, you can look at me more ~ ~ "he raised the corners of his mouth and pointed to his face. I look at him speechless, white his one eye, one hand support face: "what dirty not dirty, don''t you think those boys are very pitiful?" Harry slowly closed his smile and looked ahead with one hand on his face. The moonlight disappeared for a moment and reappeared, as if hidden by the green clouds for a while. Harry looked at the darkness in silence. I looked at him. "Why don''t you suddenly stop talking? Do you think they are pitiful? " "There are two kinds of boys in the hive..." He said faintly, "they grew up here when they were young. They were brainwashed by the queen of Blue Shield city..." Harry pointed to my head and shrugged. "So, they think it''s normal for them to exchange their bodies for bread. Many male prostitutes are not ashamed. They are proud of who receives more guests, and they are addicted to the matter of bed..." "How do you know that?" I narrowed my eyes. "You''ve been there!" "Because I have a friend there," he said "What?" Harry has a cowherd friend! I opened my eyes round, but his eyes were full of sighs: "another kind in the hive is the alien bee, like my friend''s. Every spring, he will come here to earn enough materials with his body, and bring it back to his hometown to feed his family... " Harry bowed his face and sighed, "we met a very clean boy when we exchanged materials. I never thought he would do that. People who went to that place sometimes were very abnormal and would beat him black and blue. However, for the sake of his hometown, he tolerated it completely. He told me that he hoped to exchange seeds so that he would not have to do it again..." "Did he change?" I looked at him. Harry nodded and looked up with a bright smile: "yes." He turned to look at me with a smile on his face. He said, "I gave him the seeds of our rye, and I haven''t seen him since." His self satisfied smile is particularly bright, which makes me look warm. "Ah! Unfortunately, you can''t help everyone... " With a sigh, Harry leaned back on the counter and raised his face slightly, his face full of helplessness and melancholy. I leaned against the counter and looked at him quietly in the dark. My heart was full of sadness for the honeycomb boy. The boys in that beautiful castle had their own reasons and their own purposes. They are either addicted, or forced, or like, or disgusted, in that hive, there are too many unknown stories. "A lot of places can''t grow things because they don''t have healthy land. Most of the boys who do this are low-level talents. They are good-looking, but their abilities are very poor, such as the ability to change the voice, such as the ability to change the color of fingernails Harry continued to speak faintly. As a boy, he must have more feelings for the beehive boys. "What''s more, he thinks it''s not hard to do this..."Less hard? Yes, lying down to earn money is not hard: "but, will not be beaten?" I asked in doubt. "Some will not." Harry leaned over the counter, looked into my eyes and whispered, "some of the better ones are protected by the queen of the hive. For example, the most beautiful boy in the hive is called pink baby. It is said that it is very expensive to touch it. Pink baby is the Queen''s favorite boy. He is said to not sleep with him, as if..." Harry is a little uncertain. Harry''s soft, sandy voice made me sleepy. I slowly closed my eyes: "what is happiness for them..." "Happiness? That is to be able to eat full, to wear warm. Now, you know how lucky it is to be saved by me... " Harry was a little proud again. "Well..." I think so, too. "I don''t think our black bread is delicious. I can''t eat enough in many places. It''s just like my friend''s place..." He sighed again, "he was starving to death, but the people in silver moon city found them, gave them a spaceship and told them that there was blue shield city. So he brought the best thing in the city to Blue Shield city. It turned out that the best things in the city were only some scrap iron. Then, he found the honeycomb, because he took the whole city with him It''s my trust... " Harry''s voice gradually becomes blurred. When a person comes to Blue Shield city with the sustenance and expectation of the whole city, and is faced with despair, the beehive Does it count It''s for him A hope www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "You hate Xingchuan, and I hate yinyuecheng. Although my friend thanks yinyuecheng for giving him hope, I don''t think yinyuecheng has brought them happiness..." There was a trace of anger in Harry''s voice. "Did they know they sent him to a place like the beehive?" In the dark is the sound of Harry breathing deeply. "Ah -" he uttered a long sigh. After this long sigh, there was a long silence and silence. "It''s time for the people of silver moon city to come in two days. We''ll go before they arrive." He said, "but don''t worry, the person you hate won''t come." Xingchuan is the royal highness of silver moon city. I don''t think he will have big or small things. "Usually two of the seven Knights around him..." "Seven Knights..." My eyelids are beginning to sink, and now I''m not interested in starkawa at all. "Well, it''s named after the North Star, but now there are only six. Xingchuan is building the strongest Knight Order in the world, so it''s not the strongest one. He won''t join his order." "No wonder he wanted Haley..." "Herre''s ability is really strong, in the battle, speed is the first." "Well So we To lethews After your birthday "Oh, he will die of joy! You celebrate his birthday Luobing? You won''t fall asleep... " "No..." "We boys don''t value birthdays as much as you girls. We haven''t had birthdays for years..." "I know your birthday It''s June 1... " I said in a low voice. "You know!" There was excitement in his voice, and then there was a long silence. "Luobing? Luobing... " He gently called me, "if you want to sleep back..." "Do you think The happiest Of What is it... " My head began to sink and I kept Fall down Finally, I fell on a soft pillow, do not want to leave I want to know what the happiest thing about Harry is, and I want to give him a birthday, because he looks really envious of us having a birthday for letius. Hazy, I seem to hear Harry''s distant voice: "I am the happiest Just like now Can be alone with you Say something I will not be rejected by you... " In my sleep, I smell the fragrance of fresh sunflowers. The halo of the sun is floating in the air like bubbles. In the bright sunshine, it is a same brilliant sunflower. They are colorful and blooming brightly in the sun! Not far away, I saw the sunflower, the golden sunflower under the blue sky is like the golden ocean, under the sunflower, standing a young man, his blue hair band flying in the wind, he turned around, it was Horace, he smile at me, calm smile let my heart beat in unconscious acceleration. He reached out his hand to me and called to me: "Luobing, follow me..." I looked at him and slowly extended my hand to him "Luobing..." Behind me came the familiar call. I turned to see that it was Harry. He was running from the sea of sunflowers. Colorful petals of the sun were flying around him, like butterflies. He waved to me: "Luobing Luobing, get up to make cakes." make egg cakes? Ah! Leicester''s birthday cake! I woke up with a start. Everything in front of me was still a little confused and dizzy when I just woke up. I only heard Harry''s gentle call: "Luobing, wake up, Luobing, it''s almost morning..." I found that my sight is horizontal, no, it is my head. I blink my eyes, a stiff, I seem to Leaning on Harry''s shoulder, I sat up suddenly, my face turned red, and I quickly raised my hand to scratch my head to hide my embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I fell asleep." "What''s the point? I''m sorry. What do you need to make a cake?" Harry is excited like a child. I rubbed my face, took a deep breath, and turned to look at Harry. His amber eyes were shining in the dark. He was really excited and happy, like his own birthday. "Take out the oven first." I said. "Good!" Harry''s going to get our hidden oven right away. I stand up, my brain is still a little confused, making cake Step by step Ah! Take a basin first. I pushed the things on the counter to one side. Harry put all the things we had stolen last night on the counter. "Ding Ding Ding". I immediately clasped his wrist. His body tightened slightly. I glared at him: "be quiet." He opened his mouth wide, nodded, and began to take things out. "Eggs, flour, and water." "Good!" Harry, get the eggs, flour and water. We bought the eggs and flour yesterday, and the people who gave them were poor. They only found a hen, but they didn''t find a rooster, so the hen still couldn''t produce eggs that could breed chicks. However, the hope is always in the world. Since there are hens, there should be cocks nearby. They are still trying to search for them. Otherwise, where did the hens come from?As a result, Sakura said that she came from the egg, and then leixiu spent a long time there pondering over the big academic problem, which is whether there is chicken or egg first. A total of ten eggs, not a lot, but I think it''s a birthday value for Leicester. Harry picked up an egg and looked at it while swallowing. I took it from him and said, "pa!" Break it. Then Harry looked as if he had broken his egg. He covered his heart and looked at me: "you Save it. " I watched him smile. He was embarrassed by my smile. His face turned slightly red and he raised his hand to cover his face. Wait, it''s like breaking his eggs Why is this so strange? My face also can''t help but red up, the heart palpitation slightly quickens, I also hastily lowers the face, recently how always blushes? Always thinking about weird things? Never before. I twisted my eyebrows and began to knock on the second. "Wait!" This time, Harry clasped my wrist. I looked at him. He looked at the egg in my hand. "Now these things are Noah''s property. We''d better Let''s talk to asna first... " "What do you say?" Suddenly, asna''s voice came from behind us. Harry and I were startled, "pa." My whole egg fell out of the bowl with the one I had beaten before. We turned around in a hurry. Harry and I leaned together to cover up the evidence of our crime. In fact, we were guilty. We were not stealing. Asna looked at us with a heavy face. Harry and I leaned close together to watch asna nervously. After that, asna must be angry that we knocked the eggs without her consent. Suddenly, asna laughed and looked at me: "why don''t you call me together? You said last night that you would call me up She looked at me angrily. Mingyou and Xueji came out of her back. They were all awake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "What about sister Pao and Sakura?" I asked. I didn''t see them. Mingyou smile, pointing to the back: "sleep than leixius also heavy." We all laughed, and in the fresh air of the morning, we started secretly making cakes for Leicester. Xueji is on guard in front of the inner room. If there is any news from Leicester, please let us know. Mingyou and asna learned to make cakes from me. With asna''s "license," we can use flour and cake to our fullest. Leiseus contributed far more than ten eggs to Noah City, so no one would say no to the ten eggs given to him in time. It''s getting grey. We have to hurry up. Blue Shield city is full of water. Blue Shield city has precious water resources, but there is no land. The outside of Blue Shield city is sandy land, which can not be planted. God always likes to play with others like this. He must be a naughty boy and always likes to play tricks. He gives you land, but he doesn''t give you water. He gives you water, but he doesn''t give you land. Water and land are polluted. It''s like he gave them hens, but he didn''t give them cocks. I put the flour into the bowl. Asna was picking out the yolk from the egg white. Harry crushed all the remaining chocolate. Mingyou took out the milk powder. There was no milk, so the milk powder was OK. "Is human milk OK?" Mingyou asked me, I and asna and Harry were stunned at the same time, staring at Mingyou. Mingyou blushed: "yesterday someone said his ability is to produce milk, so I think..." Man''s milk! The three of us shook our heads together. If we didn''t know at the beginning, it didn''t matter. But now we know, how can we eat? In particular, Harry, who is also a boy, has already waved his hand there: "sister Mingyou, you''d better use milk powder." "Good..." Mingyou embarrassed face, began to bubble milk powder. I handed the egg white to Harry: "pass it off." Harry is strong enough to fight. Harry looked at me inexplicably: "what is it to send?" I picked up a pair of chopsticks, but I couldn''t find a cracker in the cake shop: "like this." I hit it in the egg white. "You are strong and fast, and you want to make it into a bubble." "See, give it to me!" He ended up with chopsticks, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, Pa Pa Pa, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA, PA When I hit it, I saw the shadow quickly and quickly. A bubble splashed on my face. Harry stopped quickly. "I''m sorry." He picked up the cloth in a hurry to wipe it for me. I put my hand on the foam directly and put it in my mouth. It tastes good. Harry was staring at me with the cloth, and I licked my lips Harry continued to stare at me. I took the battered egg white from his hand. Asna took a lump out of the basin and put it on the tip of Harry''s nose in a daze: "make you dazzled." "Pooh." Mingyou laughs, and Harry suddenly comes back to see the egg white on the tip of his nose. ah Na smiled and looked at him. He smiled and scraped the foam of the egg white into his mouth and closed his eyes. This is the taste of eggs... " Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed a handful of flour from my basin and sprinkled it on asna. The flour fell like snow and covered asna''s hair, like icing her hair. "Ha ha ha ha..." Harry laughed. I shook my head. Ah, I knew it would become like this. Cake making always turned into a food war. So, asna and Harry began to chase after each other. Mingyou and I calmly continued to make cakes. Xueji also closed the door to prevent us from waking up the sleeping leixius. Finally, it''s time to bake the cake. We were standing in front of the oven. There was no electricity in Blue Shield city. When the octopus was designed, it was convenient to use wind energy and who could. It was self-sufficient. And Blue Shield city''s lights are all energy-saving solar night lights, also belong to self-sufficiency. The limited electricity is said to supply only the honeycomb, and there is no electricity in the shops. I rubbed my hands, and I decided to generate my own electricity. "You stay away, the radiation will be stronger." I waved to them. After experiencing this, Harry immediately pulls up asna and Mingyou and hides far away. I''m huffing in my hands. It''s my first time to supply power to electrical appliances. I don''t know if it''s OK. I reached for the socket and calmed down, but my palm didn''t respond at all. I turned to look at Harry and asna, who were far away. They looked at me nervously and expectantly. Damn it, it''s down at the critical moment! I''m a little worried. I reach for the plug. Why can''t I generate electricity? In Chloe ruins, I can power the multi-purpose platform and silver moon city robots. I started them, but why not now? I started to worry. If the oven doesn''t start, we''ll have to give letius a pot of raw eggs to make flour. I began to recall the scene at that time. What conditions must my ability trigger?I remember that at that time, I was very anxious to hit the multi-functional platform, but I didn''t think the trigger condition was to hit it, because I was shocked when I met the robot of silver moon city later. I remember, at that time my heart beat very fast, nervous and accelerated, anxious and accelerated, panic and speed up, scared and accelerated! Do you need my heart to beat faster? How can my heart beat faster now? Asna, Mingyou and Harry were all looking at me. I twisted my eyebrows and decided to confess to them. I held the plug and turned to look at them. "I may need a faster heartbeat to generate electricity." My words made them confused for a moment, as if my words were a little confused. Harry began to stare at me. The eyes of amber were beating, as if they understood something. "Oh, I see. You mean your ability to trigger the need for a rapid heartbeat?" Mingyou comes back to his senses. I nodded: "it''s just possible Because I can''t do it now. " Asna looked at the white sky, and her face showed a trace of anxiety: "what should I do? It''s already light, how can you suddenly make your heart beat faster? " "You run." "Vigorous exercise can make your heart beat faster," Mingyou suggests I took a deep breath: "OK! I''ll try! " I began to run high in place, panting, heartbeat faster, but still no half silk reaction in the palm. I gasped for breath and looked at the plug in my hand. There was no blue star shining. What happened? Am I wrong? Suddenly, in front of a gust of human wind, the next moment, I was in front of the people in my arms, his face stuck to my face, I was suddenly hugged by him close to his chest, his body sunflower fragrance immediately full of my breath, belongs to the boy''s breath will completely wrap me, I immediately heartbeat, blood rushed into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Hit me if you succeed." Ear is his whisper and blowing from the heat, it is like the intimate whisper between lovers, let my heart beat faster. He hugged my shoulder tightly, and his hot face pressed against my face. Suddenly, a blue star was floating in front of my eyes. I pushed him away in a panic: "be careful!" Because of panic, the heart beat faster! It was late, however, and blisters had appeared on his face. "Harry!" Mingyou exclaimed, worried and anxious to run over, asna immediately pulled her: "dangerous!" Harry looked at me with a smile. He stepped back, close to my face, blistered. He looked at me with a smile: "the oven is on." He said. My heart is stemmed, heavy, like a heavy stone, very uncomfortable. If it was before, he hugged me like this, I would have kicked him, but today, I am more because of the pain and angry, I angry look at him: "next time do not like this!" "Don''t do that ~ ~ ~" he laughed at me. "I''m not allowed to hold you, or I''m not allowed to hold you ~ ~ ~" he still has the heart to continue to joke with me with a disfigured face. What he said seems to be the same, but actually the meaning is not the same. The first one was that he held me, and the second, he hurt me by holding me. "Of course not! Don''t hold me like this all of a sudden! Don''t hurt yourself by holding me I said angrily that I was really angry. How could he take the risk to let me start the blue crystal energy in my body? He knew clearly that if I started the blue crystal energy in my body, it would hurt people. What a mess he did! In case! What if I can''t control him and kill him! I had a buzz in my head, and a deep fear came immediately. Harry always did things regardless of the consequences. To say that it was good to hear was to be righteous, but to say bad was not to think deeply. He was always worried about him. I haven''t mastered this ability completely, and I don''t know how much it can hurt people. It was just a little bit before that that corrupted Harry''s whole hand. Now it''s his face. Until I''m fully familiar with this ability, I''ll try not to use it, because in my heart, I''m afraid of the unknown dangers of this ability. Mingyou looks at Harry anxiously. Asna smiles. Harry continued to laugh and touch his recovering face with indifference: "I have to pay a price to hold you, of course." he said rudely, winking at me. "Now I''m at ease. No one will dare to hold you. Whoever holds you will die. Ha ha ha --" he laughed triumphantly. I turned around and didn''t look at him angrily, but I couldn''t help laughing at him. I''m also a good attribute. Who dares to touch me and who touches me will die! However, I''d better study how to control this ability first. For example, Hurley suddenly hugged me yesterday, but I didn''t. however, yesterday was not as sudden as today, and Harry was so close that I was unprepared After that night, he really kept a distance from me, not close to me half a point. He cherishes the friendship between us that is hard to repair. Sometimes, I can feel that he is very careful in guarding this relationship. Even, he is a little too careful. He seems to be deeply afraid that a little too much will damage our relationship. In fact, the relationship between us is not so fragile, as fragile as a piece of fragile glass. Harry, I''m so scared Oh I look at the oven in front of me. Lethos, the price of your cake is very high. Thank you very much, Harry. The smell of the cake wafted out, and Harry''s mouth was open and he felt like he was about to spit. "How fragrant it is Asna exclaimed, but still standing far away, afraid to come near me. "It''s really delicious..." Mingyou has a greedy appearance. Suddenly, the door of the inner room was opened, and sister gun rushed out: "how fragrant! What''s so sweet! What is so fragrant Gun sister rushed out, was pressed back by Xueji: "dangerous!" Gun elder sister craned her neck, she drilled out under the body small cherry: "good fragrance! What the hell are you doing? " "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, there was the voice of leixius. Asna and Mingyou were nervous. I said quickly, "don''t let him out!" Immediately, the figure of leiseus was pushed back by Xueji. "Help Xueji said to the gun sister, gun sister smile: "I like to do this kind of thing most." The gun sister pounced on it. Mingyou whispered to Xiaoying what, Xiaoying happily turned around and began to block the door with her huge round body. "Thump!" Harry closed the door, and we were all relieved, but from the room came the cry of letius: "what are you going to do - you, you, you, you, don''t come here!" We looked at each other as if You shouldn''t put the gun in. Then, we laughed at each other and quickly began to heat the chocolate. "Ding!" It''s done! I turn on the oven, the sudden smell by the combination of eggs and milk powder, people can not resist the fragrance, my saliva suddenly secreted, like looking for plum to quench thirst.I carefully took out the cake, and asna carefully poured the melted chocolate on the cake. Harry''s big amber eyes covered his mouth as if afraid of his own saliva. "Tell Xueji to come out." I said to Mingyou. Mingyou releases Xueji. "What the hell are you doing? Let me out! " Leixius some angry, want to rush out, by gun sister a push back, and small cherry continue to block the door. After Xueji came out, I looked at her: "come on, freeze it." Xueji stares at our chocolate cake, swallows, then reaches out her hand. The cold air comes out of her hand, and the chocolate solidifies around the cake. "Are you ready to eat?" Xueji asked directly. We nodded. We were one last step away. I took out the iron and looked at Harry: "crush it." "This is easy." Harry crushes the sugar easily. I hold a handful of powdered sugar and sprinkle it on the chocolate: happy birthday. Several of us looked at the cake and laughed together, not because we finished the cake, but because we were finally ready to eat! "All right, let leiseus out." Asna smiles at Mingyou, the gatekeeper. We stood together in front of the counter, blocking the birthday cake with our bodies. Mingyou opens the door. Leixius is struggling. Sister gun is pulling his arm. "Gun sister, you, you, you, let me go! Don''t pull me Leicester''s voice was more like avoiding a person who was going to tease him. It was very interesting to listen to, which also made the morning lively. We nodded to sister Pao, and she let go of letius. Leicester rushed out of the room with a red face. He would blush even when he spoke to a girl, not to mention being pulled, pulled, pressed and pressed by sister gun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 When he raised his face to see me, he was embarrassed, his ears red, his eyes flickered, and he did not dare to look at me, as if he were annoyed and angry. "Leicester." I called him. His eyelashes blinked in confusion. His long eyelashes kept shaking. When he looked at me, we got out of the way and yelled: "Happy Birthday! Latheus Leicester stood in his place, staring at the place where he made way for us. A beam of clear morning light from the side of the small window, just hit us together for his chocolate birthday cake, chocolate bright surface turned light gold. Harry and I walked up to lethews, and one of them grabbed him by the arm and pulled him toward the cake, which he was staring at. "Finally we can eat ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" sister gun and Sakura rushed to the counter. Mingyou and Xueji immediately grabbed them. If they didn''t, they would fall inside the cake. "Happy birthday, Leicester." I said. Harry took Leicester''s shoulder with envy: "I envy you, the cake lobbing made for you." "Luobing made it..." Leiseus slowly regained consciousness, turned to look at me, I smile at him, his gray blue eyes in the eyes of the eye tremble, suddenly, he rushed to the ground, all of us were caught off guard! I stood beside him, almost in the position of clothes touching each other. Behind me were asna, sister gun and Mingyou. I had no time to hide, and there was no place to hide. He hugged me, and I stood in the arms of Leicester. Everyone was surprised by the sudden embrace. Harry, standing on the other side of him, is stunned for a moment. Apparently, the sudden embrace of lethews is beyond everyone''s expectation. If Harry did this, you wouldn''t be surprised. However, it was leiseus, who didn''t talk to girls very much, and even blushed after being touched by girls. Even though I''m familiar with him, sometimes he doesn''t dare to look at me and talk. If he meets me occasionally, he will stand a little farther away. And today Can it be because of my men''s clothes? Male voice? So let Leicester feel comfortable? Thank you Said Leicester, hugging me excitedly. I haven''t recovered from the daze and the accident. I can''t even blush and my heart beat faster. I just stood in his arms. "It''s not fair!" All of a sudden, Harry says out loud, "how can you be OK when you''re hugged by latheus?" Harry pretended to be angry and said, "and lethews, you don''t really think of Luobing as a boy." I''m sorry, but I didn''t dare to look at the girl''s face. I didn''t dare to take a look at it. I was too excited to see it Originally, I didn''t have any other feelings because I didn''t recover. However, when I saw leixius blush, my face seemed to be infected. It turned slightly red: "it doesn''t matter, everyone has a share. Mingyou made milk powder, asna beat eggs, Sakura and gun sister help to keep an eye on you. Xueji finally made this layer of chocolate..." I pointed to the layer of chocolate on the cake. Leicester was moved to look at everyone, and they all laughed at him. Finally, I look at Harry, who is smiling behind Leicester. When he sees me looking at him, he is stunned. His face is red somehow, and his eyes begin to drift away from my sight. Looking at his half face in perfect condition, my heart sank slightly: "you should thank Harry. Harry almost died in order to make this cake for you." Even if his face is better, it doesn''t mean that I can forget the scene of his face decay just now. I hurt him. Leicester looked at me suspiciously, and I pointed to the oven: "I need to power the oven, but I still can''t fully grasp my ability. I find that my heart rate may be useful, and then Harry just My face is redder. "Stop it. It''s embarrassing..." Harry was embarrassed. He raised his hand to cover his face and turned away. "Success is good." "But you know that if I supply energy, the radiation will be very strong. You still do that!" I was angry at him. Leiseus looked at me and then at Harry, still wondering, "Harry You What has been done? " Harry looks awkwardly away and his ears start to turn red. "Harry holds the captain." Xueji said calmly. Leicester opened his gray blue eyes in surprise. "Luo Bing was frightened by Harry, and his ability was finally inspired. He successfully started the oven." Asna pressed my shoulders behind me and said with a smile. "It''s so scary." Mingyou was still frightened and looked at Harry angrily. "Half of his face was completely burned by the blue crystal energy on Luo Bing, which scared me to death." Leiseus''s expression became complicated. He looked at Harry, who waved his hand indifferently. "I''m not OK. You don''t know my ability." Thank you, Harry All of a sudden, leixius jumped at Harry again and hugged him tightly. Harry was stiff, but at the next moment, he slowly relaxed and stroked Leicester''s back: "you''re welcome. I won''t mind if you hold me, but baoluobing is really dangerous. Just now she didn''t react. If you touch her ability, you won''t be able to recover like me ~ ~" said Harry with a smile and touched Leicester''s back. It''s like taking advantage of Leicester."The captain''s ability is really amazing ~ ~ ~" Xiaoying looked at me admiringly, "we are the first time to see the captain use this ability." "Er I just want to say... " Gun elder sister raised her hand high, everyone looked at her, she stared at the cake, "when can I eat it?" "Ha ha ha ha..." we all laughed together. The laughter echoed in the clear sunshine for a long time. You''ve eaten the cake. It''s from Chloe''s ruins. It''s all kinds of strawberry, chocolate, cheese, vanilla. It''s much better than what I made today. However, because this cake is made by ourselves, it feels very delicious. Then, Haley and the fat man arrived on time, and the old man who gave us the bean seeds yesterday, they were indeed together. When they saw the cake, it was like seeing a rare treasure. They had never eaten a cake. They had never seen a cake. If it had not been for the cake from Chloe''s remains, the people of Noah would have never eaten the cake and would have continued to nibble at the only food, black bread. They didn''t have breakfast. Maybe they didn''t plan to have breakfast. At the same time, they were also surprised at the real appearance of asna, who was as quiet and white as her highness in silver moon city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 We invited them to have a cake. As a result, both the fat man and the old man were crying. They were crying with the cake. Their nose and tears fell into the cake. They continued to eat. All of a sudden, I didn''t want to eat any more. "I''m willing to die in my life..." Said the old man, touching his tears. Hurley slightly wrung his eyebrow and patted him on the shoulder: "pa ye, it''s not so serious." "Yes, it''s not so serious, ha ha..." We also said in embarrassment. Ba Ye wiped his tears and looked at us with a smile: "thank you for letting the old man eat such delicious food in my lifetime. You all go to play and I''ll show you the shop." Harry and Leicester look at each other. Horace sees their worries and looks at them seriously: "Please trust us." Harry looks at asna. Asna looks down and thinks for a moment. She looks up at her face and says, "what we trust is Luobing." Horace looked at asna, who seemed to have seen that she was our leader. Finally, Mr. Ba helped us to look after the shop. Harry turned out of the door, his mouth flailing to go, and I immediately stopped him, "where are you going?" Gradually, there were people around, and they covered their faces again. He turned back to look at us, as if to play alone. "With so many of us, the fat man and his boss are not enough." I point to Haley and the fat man. "I''m going to get a tattoo. I can''t bring you all." "Tattoos?! I''m going too! " As soon as you hear that, sister Pao is interested. Keep up with Harry. Harry laughs at her. "OK, you go with me. Brother, please give it to you Harry patted Haley on the arm. Horace nodded. Harry turns away with his arms crossed behind his head. It seems that he can finally throw all of us to Haley and the fat man. He can play leisurely. By the way, there''s another boy: lethews Haley and the fat man separate work, the fat man takes Xiaoying, Mingyou and Xueji. Horace, take me, asna, and lethews. Yesterday, I just got to know Blue Shield city and had to go around in the future. Besides, Harry took so many of us with him yesterday, it was not convenient to take care of everyone, so yesterday we were just looking around. Today, you can go and see what you like. In many shops in Blue Shield City, there is only one item, which is even shabby than our flea market there. But it''s always the end of the world, and you can''t expect it to be as colorful as a voluntary commodity market. Even so, Athena and letius had a good time. One by one, they looked at a fan made of feathers. It was very delicate and beautiful. I don''t know from which relics she found it. There are exquisite bead chains on the fan. Such a fan must be very expensive in the heyday, because the beads on it are like tourmaline. However, in the last age, only half a bag of rice or other food is needed. However, asna remained silent and abandoned her fan and began to look at something else. On the other side, leiseus was excitedly holding a strange metal tubular object. He touched and touched it rarely. I looked at him suspiciously. Horace bent down to my ear and said, "he knows goods very well. That''s a condenser. What does he do?" Horace was curious about Leicester. He looked at leicesus who was checking the pipe. I turned to him and whispered, "he''s a scientist." "What city do you live in? Apart from Silvermoon City, there are not many scientists. " I smile with pride: "if you have a chance, you must come to my house to have a look, you will be surprised." If you see those fighters that leiseus built. Horace''s eyes sparkled and brought out a burning heat: "definitely! I really want to see your city. " After that, he looked at Leicester again, as if he wanted to see his abilities more. "How much?" Leicester asked the man in the shop. The people in the shop were also covered with face scarves, and their eyes were sharp: "what do you have?" "He saw that leiseus wanted it." Hurley said softly, "your friend is not good at business. I''ll help him." "Thank you." Horace came up to lethews and began to bargain for him. At this time, two people came from the crowd in a hurry. They didn''t have a masked towel, as if they didn''t care about it. They looked in a hurry and were very flustered. One was a burly man with grey and black hair tied at the back of his head. The other was covering his mouth, as if he was going to vomit at any time. His cheek was strange, like a hamster full of food. they run past us, but they smell like a girl''s perfume. I looked at them suspiciously. The clothes on them were just as old as the people around them. They were old and dirty, and their hair was dirty and messy. How could such a person smell perfume?Many of my father''s comrades in arms have entered the public security system, so I learned some skills from them. This is one of my dad''s training programs. Dad always said that when you meet a suspicious person, you should learn to judge first. When he pulls out his knife, it will be late. So, these two flustered people naturally attracted my attention, I can say almost instinctively. Especially with the perfume that they are wearing misfits. And from the look on their faces, I could read the word thief. Besides, they should have stolen valuable things. "Stop!" I yelled I drank so much that the two men stopped immediately. They were really guilty. I didn''t name anyone. How do they know I was telling them to stop? So, it''s enough to prove that they did something bad. The people around us began to look at it as if they were stepping back on both sides without causing any trouble, and for a while they made room for us. Asna looked at me suspiciously. Leicester was still immersed in that pipe, and once he was focused, he would not have noticed the earth breaking around him. Hurley looked at me, his eyes deep. The two men in front of me slowly turned around, and Hurley came to me at the same time, bending over and whispering, "mind your own business." I looked at him slightly and twisted my eyebrows slightly. Maybe I should listen to him. It''s safer to mind your own business in the world. Harry told me the same thing. In front of the two people look at me with a guilty heart: "you, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing their questions, I immediately looked at the man with plump cheeks: "what''s in your mouth?" Oh, no, I can''t help it. It''s just like the instinct of the police when they see the thief. When asking this sentence, I know I can''t ignore it. With so many police special police uncles, do not know that people''s physical potential is unlimited? There is almost no place where you can''t hide things, such as this kind of weak explosion of mouth hiding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Immediately, the eyes of the two men twinkled more and more. They kept looking at the left and right, and they wanted to run away. Suddenly, the man who has been covering his mouth clenched the wrist of the people around him: "Ouch! I, I can''t hold on! He, he''s coming out! "He vomited. The people around him were even more far away, as if they were afraid that he was a zombie. The world is full of undeveloped zombies, which are highly contagious. But the evolution is complete, actually is the flying corpse monster and the water ghost, because they restored some people''s consciousness, but also in the different environment self evolution, became between the zombie and the human variation. when he vomited, the fragrance of perfume became stronger. The smell of perfume came out of his mouth. Is his ability to smell perfume? has seen many wonderful things in the world, so I wouldn''t be surprised if he could vomit perfume. When I suspected, I saw a bunch of pink hair coming out of his mouth. The strange picture immediately made me shiver! "Er --" everyone let out a kind of disgusting low cry, one point further away from him. Then, the pink hair grew longer and longer, and it was wet and wet from his mouth. No, it was like hair! "Ouch --" with a long vomit, in a moment, a small person was vomited out of his mouth, and the little man fell to the ground and grew up rapidly in the air. Stunned everyone around! In the twinkling of an eye, a girl with long pink hair in a snow-white skirt fell on the ground. Her long pink hair curled slightly around her waist, and her silk like white skirt stuck to her body, showing her concave and convex waistline and hip line. Under the white skirt is lace lace, less than her knee, beautiful lace under the lace exposed her two long and white thighs. Her whole body skin exudes a light like lanolin jade general charming luster, crystal clear, and in her long pink hair halo dye, slightly take on like peach blossom like pink. I looked at her in amazement. Is there such a beautiful girl in the end? She slowly propped up her body, the collar began to droop, and immediately revealed the erotic ravine formed by her towering chest under her collar. But soon, the long pink hair sliding from her shoulder covered the spring light, so you can''t see you again. She slowly raised her face. At that moment, her eyes under the pink bangs and mine were in the same place. I saw that the eyes with long pink hair were extremely beautiful, just like the Yin and Yang eyes with beautiful pupils! Yin Yang eye is not the yin-yang eye that can see ghosts in the supernatural novel, but refers to the cat has a blue and yellow eyes with different pupil colors! This girl is Yin and Yang eyes with different pupil colors. Her right eye is as blue as the sea, and her left eye is bright golden yellow, which is one point more gold than Harry''s amber, which is particularly clear and moving. She was looking at me, and I looked at her suspiciously. There was such a beautiful girl! And it was from her that the fragrance came out. "Catch her Said the gray haired man anxiously. At once, the strange man with gills came to catch the girl with pink hair. After spitting out the girl, his gills hung down on his face like fish gills. She looked back at them, not screaming or shouting. She just looked back at them with a look of disdain. I immediately stepped forward, raised my feet and kicked directly at the man with the gills. "Thump!" He was immediately kicked out by me. I stood up in front of the girl and looked at them coldly. "You go up!" Fish gill man pushed another man, he looked at me angrily: "mind your own business!" Suddenly, his hand came to me. "His ability is to make people smaller! Don''t touch it The girl behind me suddenly said to me. I immediately pulled out my laser sword. When I opened it, the light pointed directly at the man''s hand. He was scared to stop. His hand and my sword were only a tiny difference. One step closer, his hand would be directly penetrated by my lightsaber. He was surprised to see me, I still stand up, holding a lightsaber, braided in the wind, cold look at him: "come again and cut your hand!" His hand reached out to me, he went to the left, I also went to the left, he went to the right, I also went to the right. Hurley watched for a moment, then began to look at the pink haired girl behind me. Suddenly, the gill man pulled out the gun behind the man. When he pointed at me, I had already quickly pulled out the gun with my other hand and fired directly. "Thump!" I broke his gun in his hand. "Good!" On one side came the excited voice of asna. I aim at the fish gill man with a gun in one hand and the man in front of me with a sword in the other hand to keep him away. The bangs in front of my forehead are gently raised in the wind, covering my cold eyes slightly. Horace also cast a surprised look at me, as if the speed of my gun drawing and shooting surprised him, hardly giving him a chance to save the beauty.Isn''t that surprising? Horace? Half a year later, I am no longer the one you met half a year ago. I stand in front of girls, I will never allow anyone to bully girls in this world, in front of me! Suddenly, someone jumped out of the air, his bright purple short hair swept in front of me, a touch of silver light immediately fell, and immediately "poof!" With a cry, blood gushed from the wrist of the man with grey and black hair! "Ah --" the man immediately howled in pain. His hand fell to the ground and rolled to my toes, which made me feel cold! The hand was still shaking slightly. The cold light flashed in front of me again. The purple haired man had a long, thin, beautiful and exquisite Western sword, which was the kind of sword used in fencing competitions. The body of the sword is engraved with patterns like rose flowers. The handle of the sword is bright pink crystal, which is wrapped in gold, with hollowed out patterns on it. From the top of the crystal hilt is the intertwined golden vines winding down, connecting the end of the hilt to form a delicate knuckle guard. The thin silver chain is also hanging down. With the fall of his hand, it is pasted on his fingers, which shows the slender and white of his fingers. "Shua!" With a sound, the silver light cuts through the air, and this beautiful Western sword is inserted into the same exquisite white and gold pattern sword cover on the waist of the visitor. I looked at him. He stood tall and straight in front of me. His long and dark purple hair curled outwards and was not messy. "Go away!" The two men ran away in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 I put away my lightsaber and gun and looked at the boy in front of me. He should be about 1.8 meters. He turned around in front of me, and immediately a handsome face came into my eyes. Western European eyebrows and a pair of dark purple eyes make him as mysterious and distant as the count in the castle in the deep forest. He just looked at me and said coldly, "get out of the way." I got out of my way and he went to the pink girl with long hair. He picked her up and apologized, "I''m sorry I''m late." But the voice was completely opposite to the gentleness when I spoke to me just now. "Never mind, purple wing." The girl said with a smile, in his arms began to look at me, her eyes are very strange, with a very strange crazy, she has been looking at me, I wonder at her, she raised a charming smile to me. This smile makes me have a strange feeling. It is a strange feeling that can''t be described. It makes me feel numb. Her eyes make me feel like she is holding a collection that she likes. She caresses and stares at me. I can''t help touching my arm, why her eyes so strange, let me instinctively produce a trace of vigilance. It''s the first time I''ve been wary of girls. The man named purple wing suddenly jumped, actually with the girl to fly up, the girl''s white skirt flying under his arm. The purple haired boy''s ability is to fly! "Those two will not survive." Suddenly, Horace whispered in my ear. I was surprised to see him. He looked deeply at the figure of the man named purple wing. "That''s pink baby. The queen bee won''t let those two people go. It''s just that it''s not easy to start in the city." Pink baby is a girl! Sure enough, the purple wing was carrying her to the hive. "So they''ll be killed when they go out?" I looked at him in surprise. The people around me began to look down and disperse in a hurry, as if they had never seen what had just happened. They would not like the people in my world who took out their mobile phones and started to send friends, praise or make strange rumors. At this time, I suddenly realized that there is no mobile phone, no Internet, no microblog and no Facebook. But why does it feel so good? Asna also came to me and looked around: "let''s not stay here." Her hand was already the feather fan of her heart. I nodded, and there was a tingle in my back, and a strong sixth sense told me that someone was staring at me. I wanted to turn my head, but I was held by Horace''s arm. I looked at him, and he looked at me deeply: "the people of Blue Shield city are staring at you." It''s been watched. "The other party''s purpose is not clear. Let''s go." Said Horace to me. Leicester dragged a big bag of things to us and looked at us suspiciously: "what happened just now? Who are the two boys He didn''t realize what was going on here until now. "That''s a girl!" Said asna. "Girl?" Leicester became inexplicable. "Don''t you say beehives are boys?" "How do you know that''s the beehive boy?" I''m puzzled. Horace didn''t tell him what pink baby it was. Leicester pointed to the beehive from a distance: "they went there. Although I didn''t see what they looked like, they seemed to be good-looking and well dressed. Only the boy in the beehive in Blue Shield city could wear that well." He thought carefully, "besides, it should be the boy next to the queen bee..." Yeah? Latheus is not stupid. It was I who belittled the judgment and observation of Leicester. I always thought that he was a scientist in other things, but I forgot that he was always a scientist, and he was also a scientist with two brains. This little logical inference was unimportant to him, but it seemed that I had a little more to ask. "Do you really see that it''s a girl?" Horace also became confused. I looked at him, "you don''t know?" "I haven''t seen it, but I haven''t heard of a girl in the beehive." "I saw her breasts!" I subconsciously put my hands on my chest, like a boy doing a woman''s chest movement. For a moment, the expressions of Horace and leiseus were slightly stiff, and leixius''s face immediately turned red and turned away in a hurry. Hurley opened his face awkwardly and coughed. Asna pressed down my hand in a hurry and gave me a gloomy look. I also grasped the grip with hindsight: "er Cough Cough... " For a while, I forgot that I was a girl. The point is, he knew I was a girl, and I did it. Was he ashamed of me when he blushed? We continue to shop, not far behind, there are always two Blue Shield city guards on us. We all think we don''t know, and leicesus really doesn''t know. In the sixth sense, the bicerebral scientist is a little bit poor. Asna also found out. She was a little worried. But Horace is calm. He thinks I''m a lifesaver, so blue shield city won''t do anything to us. It''s just trying to observe us more."Do you and the fat man have something to do?" On the way back, I asked Haley. "We want to exchange information with queen bee," he said in a low voice He picked up the bag on his shoulder, and he was helping Leicester carry a bag of scrap iron in my eyes. He was like a rag picker, exchanging seeds for weird pipes, wires, or some metal I didn''t know. However, these things were also good things in Horace''s eyes, so he looked at leicesus more and more appreciative. Asna also came home with a full load. After Chloe ruins solved our food and clothing, people in Noah could exchange things for other things to satisfy their own preferences. Asna is particularly fond of feather ornaments. "Sorry, we delayed you." Asna looks at her sorry. Horace shook his head calmly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s hard to see the queen bee. If you want to see her, you have to bribe her, but we..." Hurley frowned anxiously. "As long as we can see, we have what the queen wants..." I didn''t expect that they had what the queen wanted, but they couldn''t pass through the levels in front of them. Some laws are the same in any time and space, whether in this world or in my world. "Who do you need to bribe to see the queen bee? What kind of bribe I take him seriously. He became worried, but he gave me a smile and patted me on the shoulder: "you have given us enough, we will find our own way." "Please accept our offer." Asna said seriously. With a faint smile, Horace took up the cloth bag and went on. He didn''t want to trouble us any more. Looking at his deep back, I would like to help him. Behind him is the revolutionary army, so the information he wants must be the information the revolutionary army wants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Asna looked at me, and I felt helpless. I also wanted to help Horace. I also felt that asna wanted to help herre, but also to do something for the revolutionary army. However, Hera didn''t give us this opportunity, and there was no way. Asna and I had to move on. "As long as you install this, well, it can be transformed into a condenser tube. Yes, but there is still a little wiring needed here..." Leiseus began to ramble around us again. He looked straight at the air in front of him. While walking, he pointed his fingers in the air. It was as if there was a design drawing moving with him in front of him. Today, he has gained a lot. I feel like my air conditioner is promising. The afterglow of the sunset gradually spread over the whole Blue Shield city. On the way back, we met fat people. They were also big bags, with happy smiles on their faces. This simple market, however, is full of infinite novelty in their eyes. Sakura used a can of fish for a beautiful, classic music box. Xueji used a box of compressed biscuits for a silver mask inlaid with blue crystal. Sure enough, Xueji is a two-dimensional girl. Mingyou used a large packet of sanitary napkins for a beautiful medicine box, and then helped Xiaojing change a mysterious gift, do not show me. In fact, we also helped others to carry things. The fat man carried three big bags, all of them. We were a group of young men and girls talking and laughing all the way. They were totally different from the people walking in a hurry with their heads bowed down. They just didn''t know that the boys they were with were actually the rare girls in the end of the world. We also completely forget Harry''s warning, because the fat man really likes to tell jokes, and he is really a very bright, good character man. Everyone was very happy with him. "I''m a big fat man, you''re a little fat man. We''re two snowmen in winter together. Ha ha ha ha --" the fat man''s words made us laugh again. But, small cherry does not want to smile at all, puffed up a face to be angry. "I say little fat man, it''s not easy to give birth to a fat man in this last life. They are very kind to you. They would rather thin themselves and make you fat." "I''m not Sakura was angry, "you are not a fat man too! You must have eaten all the other people''s rations "I''m a kind of ability ~ ~" the fat man patted his big tummy with pride. "What ability! Do you produce oil and stir fry? " Sakura finally seized the opportunity to go back. The fat man was stunned and speechless for a moment. "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed again. Horace chuckled and shook his head. Everyone''s smiles were stained with the color of sunlight and orange under the sunset. When we came back to our shop, there was also a laugh from it. As soon as I heard it, it was sister Pao''s. "Ha ha ha, don''t think about it unless you have the ability to make yourself younger." From the shop came the bad joke of sister Pao. We walked in and saw sister Pao patting old man Ba on the shoulder. "Don''t be complacent, you will be old." "What are you talking about?" Sakura asked curiously. "I''ll tell you! There are many boys in the hive in the afternoon! How beautiful She was so excited that she spat out. It happened to spray on the face of the passer-by. Leicester recovered from the calculation, wiped his face, shook his head, and went into the inner room to release his baby. He should be regarded as the most afraid of the gun sister. "Really?" Sakura is also excited, Xueji widened her eyes, which is thick curiosity. "You are really enough ~ ~" Mingyou couldn''t bear to shake her head, asna drooped her eyes and chuckled. Mingyou looked around: "where''s Harry?" Gun sister casually pointed to the inner room: "enjoying his tattoo." "He''s done it?" I''m a little curious. I''m going to see it. "Look at mine first!" Sister Pao rolled up her sleeves and proudly revealed a gorgeous tattoo on her white arm. At that time, we were all embarrassed. The gun sister tattooed on her arm was a three-dimensional naked man! The naked man was half lying on her snow-white arm, with one hand supporting her face. The two thighs of the red fruit fruit overlapped, just covering the dense area between the legs. However, because of the three-dimensional, there was a shadow state, just like the indescribable black hair looming. Moreover, there were small pink mushrooms emerging from the dark shadow. "I can''t stand you!" Mingyou couldn''t bear to shout. "Ha ha ha ha ha --" "other people are tattooed with a * *, how can you tattoo a naked man?" Suddenly, the fat man laughed suspiciously. For a moment, sister Pao stopped laughing. Everyone''s eyes crossed and the atmosphere became delicate. "She likes men." I said calmly, and then walked calmly from sister Pao without looking at the stiff look of the fat man. Haley chuckled as he looked at the fat man.When I came into the inner room, there was asna''s invitation: "let''s have dinner together." "Great!" At once, there was a voice of approval from Mr. ba. He should be looking forward to our dinner. Harry is actually enjoying his tattoo in front of the window, because the glass can give him a little shadow. Leicester also came to see: "what do you have tattooed?" Harry was surprised to see that leiseus turned triumphantly, bared his collar, and revealed his strong chest. I saw a tear tattoo on his chest. He saw me before he could see me. He folded up his collar immediately, and his face turned red. "Why didn''t you come in?" He tightened his collar and looked at me blushingly, as if afraid of being taken advantage of. Leicester grabbed his collar. "I haven''t seen it yet. What''s your tattoo?" "Don''t drag me, Luobing is coming in!" Harry''s face was red, and he was anxious to push leiseus. Leicester gave him a glance and continued to pull his collar: "what''s wrong with Luobing coming in? Physically, you are a boy. Psychologically, you are also a boy. What''s the matter with undressing? What''s wrong with it? " Harry was made fun of by Lionel. "Yes, show me what happened?" I went up to rahari''s collar and said, "show me what you''ve got?" Harry was surprised: "Hello! You can come here, if you can He looked out of his ears red, lowered his voice and worried to see me, "a little bit like a girl!" I was stunned and let go of his collar. Leicester couldn''t help laughing, peeping at me as he continued to snicker. "Don''t touch me again!" Harry held out his hand in front of us. "I''ll show you." He pulled up the clothes in a hurry, and then pulled back a little collar to show us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 I probe to see, he is really stingy, just pull a little collar, as if also reluctant to show us. Harry sees me looking over. He''s rigidly stretching his neck to the side of his face. Leicester and I looked together. Our hair almost touched each other, and we were about to touch Harry''s elongated neck. We were like curious little girls. We asked the little boy to open his trousers to see the legendary birds hidden inside. I can see that his white chest really only has a small type of tattoo, that tattoo is under his pink core, this position is so strange. When I saw the position, I blushed in embarrassment. "It''s painful here. According to the physiological structure of the human body, there are many sensitive nerves..." It''s even more embarrassing for me that Leicester is still studying it seriously. I immediately back, turn away body dry cough: "cough, so little, not at all wind." "Why do you have such a tattoo? Not even a pattern... " Leicester also shook his head in disgust "You don''t understand." Harry pushed Leicester''s head away, pulled up his collar, and said, "this is my secret ~ ~" and he was a little proud. I also looked at him suspiciously, his smile slightly stagnated, turned to avoid my sight. "By the way, we saw you talking about pink baby today." Lesothes said, and Harry turned back immediately. "Did you see pink baby? It is said that he never leaves the hive Sure enough, pink baby is still attractive, even Harry''s eyes shine. He looked at lethews with a bad smile: "tell me, tell me, what does that boy look like? Are you beautiful? " Leiseus blushed slightly and crossly whitened his eyes with displeasure: "that''s a girl. Although I didn''t see it clearly, Luobing saw it clearly." "What? Girl Harry looked at me in surprise. I nodded, "well, I see he has breasts." Subconsciously, I had to learn how to grasp the chest of a boy again. Leicester saw that and immediately pressed my hand down. Harry touched his chin. "Strange, how can you say there are no girls in the hive? That pink baby is definitely not a male prostitute. It should be the queen bee of the future of the queen bee Harry''s eyes widened as if he had made a great discovery. Then, he looked at leiseus and took his shoulder with a bad smile. "Then you are still the most beautiful man in the world ~ ~" "go away Leiseus began to get angry again. He pushed Harry away, but Harry stuck to it again. Leicester struggled in a troubled way. "Captain!" Suddenly, as Harry and leiseus were pulling, sister gun put her head in and said, "you''ve been invited to dinner! It''s a handsome boy, oh ~ ~ ~ "she blinked vaguely. My heart began to doubt, Blue Shield city people I do not know, who will invite me to dinner? "Handsome boy? Hum. " Harry licked his lips and chuckled. His face was chilly. "I want to see how handsome it is." Harry, with a cold face, pulled up the towel and walked from me to the door. Leixius also showed doubts, I and he looked at each other, he quickly pulled up my face towel and I went out together. In the shop outside, everyone stands around one side, and in the middle of them, it is the purple wing! "It''s him!" Latheus exclaimed in surprise. Herre was looking at him deeply, and asna looked worried. Since we returned to the shop, the Blue Shield city guards who followed us left. We thought nothing would happen, but now, the purple wing is here. He stood there arrogantly, our people stood on one side or against the wall or sat on the counter and looked at him suspiciously. Old PA Yee narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He seemed to have seen the identity of Ziyi. Purple wing is more like the king here, standing aloof, not all of us in the eyes. He saw me come out, still with his cold expression on his face: "our queen asked you to dinner, thank you for saving the pink baby." That''s really pink baby! There was a flash of surprise and a sharp light in his eyes. He looked at me immediately. I wanted to say no, but I saw the glare of Horace''s eyes. He said he wanted to see the queen of the hive, so this is an opportunity. "Cut, who are you?" Harry drags the ground forward, the eyes on the face towel disdainfully look at Purple wing, "you this attitude is not like please? Our captain is not available. " Purple wing did not look at Harry, but looked at me coldly: "Your Majesty, please go to dinner." He repeated what he had just said coldly, which completely ignored Harry. "Ignore me, oh." Harry felt his face and narrowed his eyes. The murderous spirit rose immediately. "Get out! We''re not going! " "Your Majesty has not invited you." Purple wing finally gave Harry a cold look, which was almost like a charity to Harry. After this one eye, he looked straight ahead again and didn''t look at Harry. "Hum." Harry raised his fist. "Harry." Asna immediately took Harry''s arm, looked at Purple wing and whispered, "it''s up to the captain to decide whether to go or not." Asna looked at her and then at me. She seemed to think of her. They wanted to see the queen for the information they needed.Harry looked at asna, turned to me and whispered, "danger." I know that Harry is worried that I''m in danger, and the hive is a complete stranger to him. I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a while, then looked at purple wings: "I want everyone to go together." Harry raised her eyebrows and seemed to think that my proposal was good. Everybody''s looking at me, leicesus. He looks at Purple wing. "I''m sorry, your majesty only invited you." That purple wing still looks the same, lazy to look at others. "You''re a real pain in the neck!" Harry''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit rose again. I stepped forward and stopped Harry behind to look at Purple wing: "I have two friends who have something to exchange information with her majesty. I only take two of them." When he looked at me, the fat man was surprised and gave me a thumbs up. Purple wing cold look at me for a while, turn around, reach out: "please." This is agreed. I nodded to Horace, and he was grateful. He gave the fat man a look, and the fat man immediately followed. I walked forward and suddenly my arm was grabbed by Harry. I turned my head and looked at him. He and Leicester stood together and looked at me carefully: "be careful." Leiseus pointed to the badge of our city of Noah on his chest: "keep in touch." Sister Pao, Sakura, Mingyou and Xueji send me off together. Asna also touched the apple badge on her chest. "I know." I also felt the badge on my chest to make sure it was open. Harry let me go. I went out with Ziyi. In the quiet night, there is a flying car made of a huge shell. There is a driver on it. Haley and the fat man have already sat on it. When I sat with purple wing, I flew up. I leaned out and looked down. Harry and Leicester watched me leave in the flickering light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Asna, Xueji, Xiaoying, Mingyou and sister Pao also came out and looked up at us. All of a sudden, Harry ran up, and leiseus hardly had time to stop him. He chased after the dark shadow of our shell flying car on the gradually lit rainbow stone road. As we raised our height, his figure gradually disappeared among the small houses in the beautiful ocean world. I looked back and knew that Harry was telling me that he was not far away from me and that he was by my side. "He still doesn''t trust you." "I can see that you are in his heart, not just as simple as a brother." "Yes. We are family. " I said. He was smiling, a little shy smile, he looked at me two eyes, to the front, Che black eyes deep as the night at the moment, smile: "yes, you are family." I don''t know why, I think his words seem to have other meanings. "What''s the matter?" I asked, "what''s wrong?" He dropped his eyes and shook his head with a smile: "nothing." He blinked and looked up at me with a smile. The fat man around him began to look at us with a bad smile. After a while, he suddenly said, "our head is jealous." "Thump!" Hurley squinted and grinned, hitting the fat man''s chest with one elbow. "Cough, cough..." The elbow was so powerful that the fat man was out of breath. Hurley continued to smile at me: "this fat man is just joking. Don''t mind." "I will not." I laughed. "Fat people are good." "Star brother, you have a good eye!" Said the fat man, biting his teeth. Obviously, his chest is still painful. Hurley turned back to look ahead. The hive was close at hand. When viewed from a distance, it looks like a big conch and a wasp''s nest on the ground. After flying close, those rooms become clear, the round balcony is like petals, the balustrade seems to be hollow, there is similar water light in the ferris wheel seat, there are faint luminous fish swimming past. The whole Blue Shield city takes the ocean as the theme everywhere, and is like the Crystal Palace under the sea. The light blue gradually changing gauze curtain flutters in the wind, like the waves gently undulating in the moonlight, and like the sea goddess''s long hair waving in the wind. The ship went straight up to the top. I looked down curiously. It was the huge swimming pool. At the moment, there were many teenagers in it. They were swimming in the water in mermaid''s clothes, or they were comfortable leaning on the edge of the pool and looking at the stars. They are all beautiful and beautiful teenagers. Their long hair of various colors makes them unable to distinguish between male and female. Their comfortable life makes you forget that this is the end of the world. They should be beehive boys. The outside world is exhausted and full of danger. Is it possible to starve outside, or even be eaten by others, or do you just have to sell your body to eat and wear warm clothes here? This became an obvious choice at the end of the world. They also saw our spaceships and looked at us one after another. The beautiful faces made people fall into the ambiguity and confusion of gender. We see the top of the hive, and in front of it is a huge, open balcony. Balcony is like a palace, two sides are three meters high light column, inside is colorful luminous jellyfish floating up and down. The elegant looking adult black haired man stood on both sides of the balcony in a white dress, his hair braided neatly behind his head and tied up with a golden ribbon. On the balcony is a golden border red carpet, luxurious and grand. Ziyi stepped down from the car and opened the door beside me. The three of us stepped down together. The men on both sides bent slightly to salute. "This way." Purple wing is still cold and proud, he does not see us to start to walk forward, his right hand slightly on his exquisite sword. His back was heroic, proud and cold. I could feel the hostility from him. He seems to be disgusted with me. Gradually, music came from behind the two beautiful blue glass doors in front. When the beautiful door was opened, a spacious and bright room came into view. Exquisite crystal chandelier, exquisite luxury decoration, just like a palace. In the end of the world, it should be regarded as well preserved relics. There are few such relics that just exist in the ecological area in the end of the world. Fortunately, it escaped the catastrophe and preserved the advanced civilization of that year. The palace is a long white marble table, which has been covered with exquisite tablecloths and fresh flowers. People in this world are very interesting and love life, which can be seen in the chocolate flower and flower type bath gel of Chloe ruins. Therefore, the flowers on the table are actually made after they are treated with high-tech technology. It is like letting time freeze on the flowers and not wither, but the fragrance needs to be sprayed manually, because they can''t keep the fragrance. When purple wing took us to the long table, I saw the pink girl. She was so beautiful. Her long pink hair could be seen in the crystal light. No matter where she was, she would attract everyone''s attention.She has changed into another skirt, which is a light gold dress. The light gold thread is inserted in the fabric, so that the gold will not be too heavy, but it brings out the golden luxury under the light. The skirt is a sling V-neck, slightly raised under the shallow V-neck, and the small delicate chest is like a girl who has not yet fully developed, no small but full of temptation and confusion. Pink baby also saw me, and began to scan my body with her kind of looking, loving eyes. Her eyes with a kind of romantic woman, but also brought out a kind of man''s free, dissolute and wanton. Her eyes are too strange, not like women to see men, but a bit like men looking at women. The fat man''s eyes immediately straightened, straight staring at the pink baby: "darling, it''s my life." "Watch out!" Hurley gave him a low rebuke. Purple wings stopped, slightly side face, immediately with a murderous look like a sword straight to the fat man. "Welcome." Suddenly, the voice of a middle-aged woman came from the side of the pink baby. At this time, I saw a huge object sitting beside the pink baby! It was a fat woman in a black lace dress, perhaps because she was too fat and too big, or because the flowers on the table initially blocked my sight, or because the pink baby was too bright to attract my eyes, I didn''t see the fat woman beside her at first. She looked at me with a smile: "Oh, you are the boy who saved our family''s baby. You look really brave and must be a handsome child." She looks at me fondly. Is she her majesty? There are women in the hive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Your Majesty." I nodded slightly to express my courtesy and thanks to her. "Sit down, please." She looked at us with a smile, "what a good boy." The man in the white dress pulled out the seat at the long table and let us sit on the Queen''s left hand side, but there was still a place next to me. A man came forward to pull out the seat, but the pink baby sat down. After she sat down, she continued to gaze at me with one hand and a face. The hot sight made me extremely uncomfortable. The queen of the hive looked at me with a smile, and then looked at her baby. She laughed: "my baby really likes you. You look at him, stare at you, and don''t want to look away." My whole body is not comfortable, slightly low face, in front of is already placed good food, is the fish. The beautiful man poured us red wine. Pink Baby suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed the red wine in front of me: "try it. It was sixty years ago." She has one hand on her face, sweet and charming. "Take off your face towel, or how do you drink it?" Her majesty shakes her glass of red wine. I look at Haley. He''s still. "Thank you, your majesty." The fat man was reckless. He pulled down his face towel and drank it as if he were testing drugs for us. "Except for the people in silver moon city, I seldom see children with such magnanimity as you. Children, eat. The fish is delicious." Her Majesty''s gracious invitation. I looked up at her and said, "thank you, your majesty, for your kindness. I am very grateful that you would like to see my friends." I looked at Haley, avoiding the fiery gaze of pink baby staring at me. Her eyes seemed to me to be more delicious than the food in front of her. Her majesty looked at Haley beside me. On her fat face, there was a little more adult''s "emotion, color" in her smile: "I heard that you want to exchange something with me, then you should inquire about my rules in advance. Can you satisfy me?" The plump queen of the beehive began to look at her with some disdain. Horace''s face was deep and he glanced at the fat man: "fat man." He called with a heavy voice. At this time, the fat man''s face was more serious. He stood up. Because of his fat body, he pushed the chair away from his back, so that he could have enough space to stand. He laughed: "this is the inspection." Say, actually is to pull open pants directly, want to take out something immediately. I was so surprised that I turned to open my face. There was a buzz in my head: "hum --" what''s the situation! Man''s world really let me completely can''t understand! I turned back to my face. The pink baby tilted her face in front of me. She was shamelessly passing me to look behind me. When the queen of the hive opened her eyes in surprise, she also drew up the corner of her lips: "Your Majesty, it''s good to see the goods." "En ~ ~ ~" Her Majesty nodded with satisfaction and stood up. The beautiful man behind her opened the chair behind her, and she looked at her with a smile: "but it depends on the endurance ~ ~ ~ how long he can hold on, you can read as long as you can ~ ~ ~ somebody, take him to the information room ~ ~ ~ as for you ~ ~ ~" Her Majesty smiles and looks at the farther direction, which should be the fat man¡° Come with me ~ ~ "she put it at him, hooked her fingers in waves, then turned her fat buttocks and walked to one side of the door. I was still buzzing in my head. When the fat man laughed and kept up with the queen, I couldn''t understand how he whispered, "how can you make a fat man make such a sacrifice?" He Lei was stunned and turned to look at me. His eyes were deep and confused: "sacrifice? Ah... " He laughed. "For the fat man, it''s a pleasure. He''s been waiting for half a year." When he said this, a handsome man came along and whispered politely, "please follow me." Horace gave a gentle smile, rose, and once again his eyes were deep: "you''d better go." No need for him to remind me, I intend to do the same. Because of what happened just now, there is an unbearable smell of "lust and rage". I turn back to face, chest hair stuffy, also don''t know why angry. Maybe their men think this is enjoyment, but for me, it is unacceptable in any case. If Harry exchanges information in this way, I''m sure I won''t kill him! "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go back first." Pink baby was slightly surprised, and immediately got up. Finally, she stopped looking at me with strange eyes. Instead, she was puzzled and puzzled, as if no one would like to stay in the hive for a long time, and no one would like to leave her early. "Good." Purple wing immediately forward, has a pair of initiative to send me back posture, he really want me to leave quickly. "Wait a minute." Pink Baby opened her mouth and laughed at me, "don''t you visit our hive?" "No I turned and left my seat. "We are not only beehive boys, but also many cultural relics and historical stories. Don''t you want to see the stories here?" She said slowly, but the light voice was full of temptation and confusion. My heart slightly surprised, she seems to have seen that I do not like the atmosphere here, do not like the beehive boy here.I turned to look at her. She gave me a sweet smile and turned to the door where the queen of the hive left. The beautiful man opened the door, outside is a beautiful corridor, she walked there, I hesitated to follow her. At the moment when I walked out of the door, I heard a loud cry coming from another beautiful door. "Ah! Ah! yes! Oh ~ ~ you''re wonderful ~ ~ " I can''t bear to tighten my eyebrows and quicken my pace to leave here in the roar of waves. Pink baby turns to look at me, smiles and moves on. Gradually, the voice of shame disappeared in the corridor, and photos began to appear on both sides of the corridor. In the first photo, there was a picture of the whole family. There are a lot of people on it. There are people in uniform, people in show costumes, people in suits. They stand in front of the gate of the amusement city. It seems that they are a group photo of the people who used to work here. They have happy smiles on their faces. They look like a family. "This is the man who worked here." Pink baby said, sure enough, "since the opening of this ocean city, every year they will take a group photo, you see, how lovely they are..." Pink Baby stretched out her fingers, slender fingers as white as jade, pink nails as bright as pink crystal attractive. Her fingers gently across the face of each person in the picture, but the light movement brings out a kind of irresistible temptation and bewilderment that you want to grasp that hand. Purple wing is close to my side, his body''s cold air is very good to dispel the ambiguous atmosphere in the hive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Pink baby''s slender arm was in front of me. Her fingers crossed the painting and walked forward. Her fingers drew my eyes. I saw one after another. Suddenly, the people in one picture were less than half. There was only a middle-aged man and several male and female employees in front of the amusement city. The middle-aged man should be the owner of this amusement city. He appears in the middle of every picture. With the photos, he is getting older and older. The fingers of pink baby draw an invisible time line, and the people in the amusement city are constantly changing. "This is the year of the end." Pink Baby turned to look at me, I looked at him: "how few people." "Hum..." She raised her lips and laughed drunk, "because many idiots want to go back to find their families, but they didn''t expect that the invisible radiation was waiting for them outside. Those people died on their way home, hum..." She smiles enchanting turn around, once again the fingers across the one after another, barely squeeze out a smile, but tears in the eyes of the face. The sad look and pink baby''s jeering smile formed a strong contrast, which made people''s heart ache deeply. I coldly looked at the pink baby''s graceful back: "is it funny that they died in search of their family members?" She slightly side face, smile with a cold: "family? Well, didn''t your family sell you for food? " When I was stunned, she turned back to her face and continued to brush her fingers gently across the picture, but it was like a vampire''s sharp fingernails across the throat of food. The bright red blood flowed from the breach and dyed the snow-white skin of her neck. "I would like to thank them for selling me to her majesty. There is no one in the world who treats me better than her majesty..." Her soft voice was as ethereal as the morning mist, "she called me baby, called me sweetheart, gave me delicious food Dress me like a person Let me Live like a person... " I watched her back quietly. She said that it was her majesty who made her live like a human being. A trace of bitterness came out of my mouth. Harry was right. These boys who grew up in the hive don''t think it''s a shame to be treated by others. They enjoy their present life and they love this job. By the way, pink baby is not a boy yet. She has a higher status here. She even lives like a princess. I became silent and looked at the pictures again with her fingers. There are more and more people in the photos. The survivors begin to multiply here, and there are those who can. All of a sudden, the people in the next picture have changed. The founder has disappeared. He can be seen in the last photo, but not in the next one. "He''s dead?" I stopped between the two photos and looked back and forth, wondering whether he died of illness or whether the time limit was up. However, in the previous photo, it seems that many people have disappeared. What''s the matter. "Pooh." Pink baby is laughing, with a funny glance at me, "you are so simple, you are killed ~ ~ fool..." Gently, the two words "fool" spit out from her rosy lips, as if mocking my words from her mouth, but more like a sweet and greasy nickname. I stood between the two pictures in astonishment, and suddenly realized how obvious this was! The original people, all killed! They were all killed! Those who were taken in by them and lost in the end of the world were killed! Only their trembling children were left behind. "After the end of the world, there are less fish in the water, and the food is not enough. People in the outside world are not as simple and kind as they are ~ ~ ~ hum What an idiot, if it was me, I would never take in outsiders from outside ~ ~ ~ "pink baby said with ridicule and turned to move on. I feel guilty in my heart. I don''t want to admit that I suddenly understand what Xingchuan did to me. After that, the photos began to move closer to the present Blue Shield city. Those capable people established a new kingdom belonging to them. Their children began to multiply, and the smiling faces in the photos began to be simple. These children should not think of the place where they lived, which was captured by their parents by cruel means. "With the stability of the radiation area, there are more fish in the surrounding waters, so there is enough food here ~ ~" said Pink Baby lightly. "Those fish should eat the bodies of the old city owners, so that they can be so fat, hum..." History advances again, and everything in that year has been deeply buried and no one knows. In the photos, girls began to appear. Those were obviously the descendants of the capable. Behind them were beautiful boys. At that time, those boys were still young. Then, I saw a little boy with short pink hair. He stood in the middle of all the boys, and he looked very different. It also showed that his identity was higher than other boys. Gradually, these boys and girls began to grow up, I saw purple wings, middle pink short hair boys also slowly grow up. Finally, I stopped in the last picture of a beautiful beehive boy with a long pink hair in the middle of them. I was stunned. He looked like a pink baby. I couldn''t help looking at her, but she was a little different from the boy in the picture.The picture clearly shows a boy in a slim black silver edged dress with a delicate white scarf like the tail of a goldfish at the neckline, just like a doll in a window. Judging from his eyebrows, eyes and outline, he is obviously a teenager. He is not so male and female as leixius, but has a young and beautiful face like Harry. In my doubts, I saw those girls who grew up, their smile is so pure and naive, just like a beautiful and noble swan, standing haughty. "So there are girls here?" I was a little surprised. "Yes..." I looked at her. She stretched out her arms and fell gracefully on the wall, just like a creature lying on the bed. Then the whole bed stood up. "You can''t see them..." "They all went to Silvermoon City," she said with a charming smile I was a little surprised, and then I asked her, "why don''t you go?" She raised the corner of her lips and laughed, "you are so lovely." She looked at me twice, but those two eyes brought out a kind of maturity and vicissitudes far beyond us. She gently pushed herself away from the wall, turned around, continued to move forward, turned around, stretched out her hand, seemed to open a door, looked back at me with a smile, and then walked in, the delicate and beautiful figure gradually disappeared in my vision, like a wisp of ghost in front of you, disappeared in this long time corridor, full of mystery and a trace of strangeness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 I went up and saw that it was a delicate and spacious room. There were actually two doors in front of me. Pink baby pushed one door open. The room is as luxurious as a presidential suite. On the floor is a soft red carpet. On the carpet is a huge, blooming red rose. The enchanting rose is full of passion and romance. The whole room is also arranged like a couple''s honeymoon suite. On the left was a huge round bed, which could be used for four or five people. The dark gold blanket was covered with rose petals. Before entering, she could smell the same fragrance as pink baby. I stepped forward slightly. Suddenly, I was caught in my arm by purple wings. I looked at him. He let me go. He held the crystal handle of his saber and looked at me coldly: "don''t touch him." "If you dare to move one of his hair, I''ll cut your hand!" he ordered coldly I looked at him for a while, looking forward to a huge balcony. The pale pink curtain was flying in the moonlight, and the moonlight was charming outside. "I will not." I said, I''m a girl, I''m not interested in girls. "Hum." He sneered. "I''ve seen a lot of men like you." "Then leave the door open." I said coldly, glancing at him coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll blackmail me." The police uncle talks too much about this kind of bridge. Purple wing cold look at me: "hum, I will open the door, I will keep an eye on you." His cold eyes were fixed on me and passed me like a sword. I suddenly understood why he hated me. He was jealous. With a trace of curiosity, I walked into the open door, only standing by the door, can move forward and backward freely. I began to look around the room, and the pink baby seemed to be missing. Suddenly, the side door suddenly closed, I immediately to the side did not open the door in front of dodge. "Thump!" When the door was closed, the door wind raised the bangs in front of my forehead, and the bangs floated slowly. I saw the pink treasure standing in front of me. She put her hand on my face and pressed it on the door that she closed. Her beautiful blue and yellow pupils were hot. It seemed that some kind of yearning sight fell on my face again, burning my face. She raised her lips and laughed and glanced at my face towel drunk: "don''t pay attention to him, he just loves me too much..." Her voice with sand is like a little lover whispering in your ears. I was a little surprised to see her. She knew purple wing''s feelings for her, but she didn''t care about her appearance at all, just like she was the queen of the whole bee castle in the future. It''s not strange or rare for men to love her deeply. She continued to look at me with that unbridled gaze, as if to penetrate my face towel and see my real facial features. I immediately felt unwell. My left hand reached behind me and grabbed the handle of the door behind me: "I''m going back." "Have you ever touched a girl?" She suddenly asked, I was stunned: "what?" "Is it soft?" She said with a smile, "I like it too The girl''s body is fragrant And soft... " I pulled my hand back in surprise, and my brain hummed. "Hum --" the huge buzz brought my brain to a halt, completely unable to respond to the situation in front of me. I became as flustered and confused as the first battle. She squinted with pleasure, and her hand moved up from her chest as if another man''s hand was caressing her. The hand touched her slender neck, caressed the naked and exposed shoulder, and stroked the sling on her shoulder. The thin sling slipped from her shoulder, and a piece of clothes on her chest immediately dropped "Boom --" my brain completely exploded! I was seduced by a girl! So, her fiery sight that looks at me should not be! Let''s! I! Go! She?! I was so disgusted! "Although her majesty does not allow others to touch me, but you..." She put it on me. "I think it''s an exception. You''re so attractive to me..." She opened her charming two-color eyes and glared at my face with a fiery, excited look that was more like a man than a hungry woman! "You are so mysterious and full of charm that I can''t resist the temptation from you..." Her voice began to tremble, like a woman who had been hungry for too long to be satisfied by a man, "I really like you I love the way you fight for me Stay, stay with me... " She reached for my face. "Get out of here I lost control of myself and pushed her away. She staggered back. I feel my arm, the whole body indescribable disgust and disgust! It''s not because of being teased by a girl, but because the girl in front of me is so selfless and shameless that I can''t bear to be a girl and even more angry! "You are a girl!" I looked at her in disbelief and exclaimed angrily.She was puzzled to smile at me: "yes, I am a girl, don''t you like it?" Without shame, she spread out her hands freely, and the sling on the other side slipped down, leaving her upper body completely bare and naked in front of me. She bit her lower lip and stepped back with a drunken smile. Step by step, she stepped back to the side of the bed and sat down on the gorgeous big bed. She tilted her face and looked at me with a wild smile: "I know. You must have never tasted a girl''s taste. If you have, you will be addicted..." Her long pink hair fell down her face and fell on her chest Try it? " She began to pull up her skirt bit by bit, and the golden gauze skirt was slowly pulled up from her long thighs. I immediately turned and opened the door without hesitation. "Purple wing ~ ~ I want him." The light voice came from behind me with a trace of drunkenness. Immediately, the silver light fell, and the silver sword had already crossed in front of me. The cold air came from the side. Purple wings stood tall and straight by the door and looked at me coldly: "go back." I was surprised to see the boy who never looked me in the eye: "don''t you like her? How can you allow her to be so ungrateful? " Purple wing still motionless, just cold glance at me: "he wants you, you give him." He said to me in a commanding tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "Insane!" I reached for the lightsaber. "I advise you to cooperate." He glanced at me coldly, the blade turned and the cold light flashed. I also looked at him coldly, I suddenly thought that this is the hive, from top to bottom, the odds are not high, but also very physical. I took back my eyes and stepped back. He took up his sword and pulled the door behind me. At the moment when he closed the door, I saw a trace of jealousy in his deep purple eyes. He was envious of me, envied that I was invited into the room by his beloved, envied that I could touch his baby freely. I don''t know why, see the suffering in his eyes, I slightly dark cool, he does not put others in the eyes of the attitude has always let me unhappy. The door closed in front of me. I faced the door to calm myself down. The night breeze came from behind me, bringing fresh air outside. "Very few people are like you. You are so cute." Behind him came the sound of clothes rubbing against the sheets. I turned around and looked at her calmly. She was lying on the bed and allowed her body to be naked and naked. She behaved as freely as the people we dressed, as if she didn''t care whether she was wearing clothes or was used to being so naked and naked in front of people. She lies on her bed like a languid Cleopatra. The pale gold dress has fallen on her waist, her legs are slightly bent under the skirt, and the pale gold gauze skirt has become a layer of tulle. She gently turned over, lying on the bed, one hand to support her face, long pink hair scattered on the bed, covered the flower bed, rose petals stained on her long pink hair, smooth and naked, exposed upper body let like a fairy in the flowers, which made her body no longer see dirty feelings, color, but a pure heart, European oil painting. "I see ~ ~" she raised her lips and laughed, "you like men ~ ~ ~" her smile was more bright. I''ll see if she starts walking from behind her bed at Chaoyang Station, or jump down from there faster. Her eyes moved with me: "a normal man won''t be so calm after seeing me, unless You like men, huh It''s easier... " Suddenly, her last voice changed, bringing out a kind of boy''s sand. I was stunned and stopped. I was only one step away from the balcony. I turned my head and looked at her. She was still lying on the bed. She reached out and slowly lifted up her long hair. When she reached out, she naturally revealed her chest. At that moment, I saw her chest shrinking! I was stunned. Her chest began to flatten, her waist line and leg line began to lengthen. His body began to show the strength of a boy, and even showed the lines formed by strong muscles. The chest muscles and abdominal muscles in front of him were faintly visible. He slowly sat up, waist is still the light gold gauze clothes, but, the gauze skirt around his body has no sense of disobedience, like a sexy Prince used to surround the walking bath towel, sexy immediately let your heart beat faster, blood boiling. He changed from Cleopatra to desert prince in a moment! "Yeah? You blush You really like men. " The magnetic voice of a man comes out of his mouth. I was surprised to lift my eyes along his abdominal muscles, chest muscles, shoulder sockets, neck, and saw the laryngeal knot belonging to men, gradually, sharp chin, sexy lips, firm bridge of nose, deep eye socket and that pair of blurred Yin Yang eyes into my eyes! In a flash, she became him! In a flash, I saw the teenager in that picture! But the youth in front of me is longer than that in the picture, open a point longer, higher a point! More mature a point! He turned over and sat up with his hands slightly behind him. He raised his lips and laughed: "my ability is to become a girl, but I can''t bear children. I''m not bisexual, but even this makes my so-called family sell a good price and support other people. Am I great? Hahaha -- "he said without any concern, as if he had completely ignored that his family had sold him as a male prostitute. His voice is not yet fully mature, but it can be felt that he will have a voice that can be heard and pregnant. He laughs with laughter, and seems to be more grateful that he was sold that year, so that he doesn''t have to follow his family and roll around in the last world, worrying about the food for the next day. "Every man, with their most valuable things, only I see and touch myself Ha ha ha - are they stupid? Ha ha ha - they''re such idiots, they don''t know I''m a man, ha ha ha -- "he laughed up and down, full of ridicule and disdain for those men. "They''re actually watching a man touch himself and hum Like this... " He felt his body, his eyes began to blur, and slowly raised his face. His long pink hair fell behind him like a waterfall. With his chest rising, his neck became longer and longer. The soft light outlined his beautiful neck line, which was as long and charming as a swan."Well..." He touched his face for a while, narrowed his eyes and glared at me. "I''ve seen a lot of men. When I see you, I know that you are special. I smell the strong in your body..." His eyes staring at me began to be intoxicated and burning again. "Purple wings have failed to protect me, but you have noticed their abnormality. You saved me. You have such a strong insight. You are really strong It''s smart. I''ve never seen such a smart person. I really like you... " His eyes began to burn, his breath began to rush, his upper body was actually beginning to appear charming pink, "you make me excited No one has ever excited me so much I want you... " I recovered from my surprise, but after that, I began to feel chilly in his hoarse voice and trembling breath, and I began to retreat. He is actually a shaper. There are many people in the world who have the ability to deform, and his ability to deform is to become a girl''s shape. He looked at my face anxiously: "I really want to see your face, I can''t wait to see your face Well I''m really excited. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "I''ll go!" Without hesitation, I turned my head and strode towards the balcony. His balcony is also open. Below is the swimming pool, which is about five or six storeys high, just like this is designed as a platform. There must have been some higher technology in those years. Otherwise, ordinary people would be knocked out if they went down so high! "Where are you going?" He asked slowly. He turns to be lazy in the wind, and his hair is on the balcony. "Let me teach you true happiness." He raised his lips and grinned, and put his hand across the edge into his waist''s gauze clothes. His fingertips gently picked them out. At once, the gauze clothes slipped from his waist and the night wind "Hoo!" A sound, instantly took up that silk thin gauze skirt to fly towards me! The pale gold gauze skirt drifted slowly from my face in the moonlight, revealing his burning blue and yellow eyes, intoxicating smile, charming neck and attractive body. "You make me sick!" I turned and jumped down from the balcony without hesitation. I jumped into the bright moon in the night sky. I stretched my hands straight in front of me and turned down in the air. The more and more clear pool water reflects the balcony, and the little figure standing on the balcony. However, his long pink hair is so clear in the moonlight, just like a charming pink Zeye flower. The pink silk whiskers flutter in the moonlight, sending out the bursts of temptation, the gorgeous fragrance of human beings and the bewitchment of monsters. "Thump!" I ran into the water and broke his figure. I went straight through with my hands until the speed slowed down. I turned around in the pool and went upstream. There are no beehive boys in the pool, only the clear moonlight penetrates the water from above to guide the light for you. Through the shaking water, I could see someone reaching out to me on the shore. In the broken moonlight, I saw the familiar brown red hair. Harry! I swam to him at once. "Luobing! Luobing He stretched out his arm and called to me from the shore. I came out of the water, and because the water stuck to my face, I spewed water under it: "poof!" "Come on up! Let''s go Harry came to take my hand. I stretched out my arm towards him. When we touched each other, he was about to hold me. Suddenly, my whole body floated! What''s going on! "Wow The water around me floats with me! Harry looked up at me in surprise. "Harry!" I reached out to him in a hurry. His eyes tightened immediately, stepped back a few steps, and then ran quickly. When he stepped to the edge of the pool, his feet suddenly inflated, "thump!" With a sound, he stepped on the ground beside the swimming pool and leaped up. He stretched out his arms and jumped towards me under the night sky, as if flying, closer and closer to me. "Pa!" We held our hands tightly in the air, and his body floated slightly. He looked around in disbelief, and immediately looked at me: "someone must be able to control the air!". The water around me turned into a round ball, like an invisible layer of air enveloping me and the water around me. I''m floating on the water, holding Harry''s hand in my hands, and we''re starting to rise at a very fast rate, getting closer and closer to the room I left. Suddenly, someone runs out of the room on the left just below the pink baby. He looks at Harry and me in surprise. It''s Hurley! In the dark room behind him was a flicker of data floating in the air. I saw him and looked at Harry: "I''ll throw you in first. We can''t go up together. I''ll wait for you in the room above." "Good." Harry looked up to confirm the location of the room I was talking about. Now we are in Ming Dynasty and the enemy is on the shore. We are not sure who can control the air and how many capable people are hidden in the hive. Judging from the current situation, in that photo, the teenagers around the Queen''s hive are not necessarily beehive boys, but the offspring of capable people, such as those girls. However, all the girls were sent to silver moon city, and the boys, maybe only selected by silver moon city, some of them with strong ability, also left to continue to protect the hive. So, it''s bad for us. Only by sending Harry away first can we turn from light to dark, and they will have a chance to launch a surprise attack and rescue me. We will be able to leave Blue Shield city as soon as possible. I took his hand and turned around in the water. There was no fulcrum in the water. It was very hard. Fortunately, Harry was also affected by the air floating. His body was slightly floating and light. I flung him in the direction of Hurley. I let go of his hand, and he flew out. He immediately reached out and grabbed his arm. Harry jumped onto the balcony and stood with him to watch me continue to rise. "Something''s wrong!" Harry said to Haley, he looked deep at me. Harry starts to run into the room. Hurley takes a deep look at me. He turns around and pulls up Harry''s arm. At the same time, the two men have disappeared in front of me. The balcony that I jumped off was getting closer and closer to me. When I floated out of the edge of the balcony, I was immediately pulled into the room by a huge irresistible force. I saw purple wings holding a long sword at that time quickly swept through the air. It was him. His real ability was to control the air!"Wow The huge water ball broke in an instant, and the water and I fell on the carpet of that huge rose. I was in a mess. My forehead was pasted on my eyebrows and my nose and mouth were filled with water. The unruly boy was still sitting on the bed with a smile on his face. His face was not surprised, as if he knew that I could not escape from his palm. All my struggles were in vain. His purple wings would surely bring me back to him, under his legs, to satisfy his desire. He was already wearing a silver white silk nightgown, which was open to reveal his bright and clean chest. Under the robe were the same silver white trousers, and the texture of silk was attached to his legs. He stood up from the bed and began to walk towards me, with the spoony smile in his eyes. Step by step, he walked over the wet red rose carpet with bare feet like jade carving, just like stepping the honey in the flower heart out of the bright red petals. "Do you like the mandarin duck bath?" He looked at me with a smile. His long pink hair slipped down his silk pajamas and fell in front of me. "It''s a coincidence. I like it too." He held out his hand at me. I wanted to stand up. Suddenly, I felt that the air in front of me was suddenly taken away from me, unable to breathe. I began to fall into the terror of suffocation. My body was losing its strength due to lack of oxygen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Ha Ha... " Even if I take a big breath, I still can''t breathe any air. It all happened so suddenly! Unlike me, I know that I will prepare for diving in advance, take a deep breath and adjust my vital capacity. I have never done suffocation training, because this training is too difficult and dangerous for me. My father will not be so cruel, and my mother will never allow it. I panic, I "good, that''s purple wing ability." The face towel was gently pulled off, and my consciousness gradually became clear when oxygen entered my body. I took a big breath and coughed. I saw his beautiful blue and yellow eyes under his pink bangs. His fingers gently pushed away the wet hair that I had pasted on his face and blocked his sight. "Pa!" I opened his hand and looked at him coldly. "Shua!" The silver sword light immediately fell in front of me, and the murderous spirit also followed. I raised my face and looked at Purple wing coldly. He also looked at me coldly. When he saw my face, he also showed a slight surprise. "Don''t hurt him!" Pink Baby suddenly pushed her hand to purple wing''s sword. Ziyi took back the sword in a hurry. She was afraid that pink baby''s hand would be hurt by his blade. Pink baby still only looked at my face, smiling fondly: "he''s mine." He looked at my eyes and began to heat up again. The hot ground almost dried the water on my face. "It''s as lovely as I imagined..." His hands were on the ground like a cat, and bit by bit, he crawled towards me. The silver robe slipped off his shoulders, and his pink hair covered his shoulders. He lay down in front of me and looked at me fondly: "how old are you? You are so beautiful, your eyes are so bright, like stars, why do you hate me? But I really like you, stay with me, I can let you enjoy happiness every day... " He reached out his hand to me and sent out his irresistible temptation, confusion, that kind of Paradise like happiness. Suddenly, a gust of night wind with a murderous spirit swept by my side. At once, a hand had emerged in the air. He clasped the pink baby''s hand, and at the same time, he held me tightly to his side to protect him. "A prostitute is not qualified to touch a man like you!" When Hurley''s particularly gloomy voice sounded, he shook off the pink baby. Everything happened so fast that purple wing didn''t have time to react. "Ah gu!" Purple wing immediately drew his sword and waved to herai, "you are not qualified to touch him!" All of a sudden, a huge fist was born, a punch in the body of purple wings, purple wings fly out, hit the balcony exquisite glass door. "Pa!" The exquisite sea blue glass was smashed into pieces in an instant, flashing blue crystal like starlight in the moonlight, and falling into the night sky from the balcony together with purple wings. "I see you''re not happy!" Harry takes back his fist, and Hurley is surprised to see him. When Harry digs the pebbles for me, he is only a little surprised. However, at the moment, this punch shows him the real ability of Harry. In the battlefield, speed is the first. However, no matter how fast the speed is, it can''t overturn the enemy''s tanks and smash the enemy''s walls. However, Harry can, he has this powerful force like a meteorite falling to the ground. "Are you all right?" Harry came to see me at once. When I nodded and looked up, I didn''t panic when I saw the pink baby. Instead, I began to look at Harry and Haley carefully. There was a chill in my blue and yellow eyes. I heard purple wing call him a Gu just now. It turns out that he has a name. Suddenly, I saw a touch of purple hair outside the balcony: "purple wings back!" Harry immediately looks back. Seeing Ziyi pulling out his sword, he does not hesitate to pull a Gu''s arm and encircle him between his arms. At the same time, his other hand has become a giant claw and clasps a Gu''s neck. "Let go of him!" Purple wing is almost roaring, her face is scarred by glass, just like the devil climbing up from hell, full of blood. Hurley held me up, and Harry sneered at Purple wing: "pull out the sword again and I''ll break the neck of this pink chicken!" What Harry said is true. I have never seen him full of murderous spirit. His cold back is enough to make people fear. "Purple wing, I''ll be fine." A Gu still laughs like spring breeze in front of Harry. Ah Gu is a boy who can''t see through. He looks very self-confident. Purple wing glares at Harry and clenches the sword around her waist. At this time, I see the balcony outside the night sky, flying ice dragon! The huge air current raised the short hair of purple wings and the curtain of balcony as the ice dragon approached. Harry holds the pink baby, and Hurley holds me to the balcony. I''ve recovered a lot, but my hands and feet are still soft. Purple wing looked at us angrily, but pink baby began to look at our spaceship freely. He had never been flustered. Did he really have more powerful calmness than ordinary people, or did he have already discarded life and death in the garbage can? Only those who do not care about their own life can not panic and fear at any time. When you open the door, the blue light comes out of the cabin. The cabin visible from the cabin door could no longer hide its brilliance, which stunned Horace for a moment. It seemed that he had never thought that the interior of our spaceship would be so advanced and fashionable."Of all the spaceships I''ve seen, only Silvermoon has such technology." A Gu is pinched by Haley, but he is interested in peeping into our cabin through the cabin door. He is really a boy who is good at observing and likes to observe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Who are you?" He looked at me, and there was a trace of reexamination and excitement in his eyes. It was as if my mystery had become his fatal temptation and bewilderment, which made him unable to resist. He was excited and excited because he opened my veil. Out of the cabin door in a hurry, he reached out to me, worried to look at me: "quick! Let''s get out of here as soon as possible! " I grabbed his hand and immediately got on the ship. Harry pulled the pink baby back to the cabin door, still holding the pink baby''s neck and facing the cabin. Pink baby wanted to look at our cabin and was choked by Harris: "what are you looking at?" Pink baby did not care to smile, eyes in the pink hair looked at me, I disgusted to turn away. "Don''t look at him!" Harry! Drink! "Be nice to him!" Purple wings angrily drink, purple eyes are about to burst out of flame, holding the handle of the hand almost crush the pink crystal. "Wait a minute. I''ll pick up the fat man." With that, Hurley had disappeared in front of us, leaving only a gust of wind blowing up the pink baby''s long pink hair. "It''s amazing..." Pink baby''s face tilted slightly in praise. Harry was worried: "when will we wait?" "Back." All of a sudden, there is another gust of human wind. Hurley has already grasped the fat man to return. Harry is stunned by the speed of Superman. "How strong..." Pink baby said softly again and looked at her carefully. Why, do you want to let her go? "What is this for?" The fat man grabbed his clothes and covered his lower body in a hurry. His face turned red with embarrassment. Moreover, the fat man was actually thin! His whole body fat disappeared, chest to abdomen eight, abdominal muscle concave and convex, clear visible! In Noah City, Williams and Kay are the only ones with this figure. However, they are still not as tall as the fat ones, so they still don''t look as big as the fat ones. "Stop it." Horace pushed the naked fat man to me, and Leicester and I got out of the way. The fat man staggered into the cabin door, and his buttocks were strong because of his muscles. Leiseus rushed to me and stood in front of me, blocking my view. the fat man fell over us and had an undescribable smell, a sweaty smell of a man, a perfume of a woman, and some unknown smell. Hurley followed the fat man and jumped into the ship. Leicester immediately said, "take off!" As Harry retreated into the hatch to push the pink baby, I couldn''t help saying, "let me do it!" Pink baby looked back at me with a smile. Her lips rose slightly, and her charming smile made no one want to hurt him. "You can''t get rid of me." His bewitching voice came out of his red lips. I directly kick in the pink baby silk thin robe under the concave and convex buttocks, that elastic buttocks let me just like kick on a ball! "Give back your lover!" I looked at Purple wing coldly and kicked the pink baby off the ship when it took off. He sprang out, his long pink hair flying in the moonlight, shining with charming silk. Purple wings immediately fly up, embracing the pink baby, eyes turned into a sharp sword, penetrating the air to stab me. I stood at the cabin door and looked at him coldly and fearlessly. The pink baby in his arms circled his neck and grinned at me charmingly. That smile made me chilly again, as if I could never escape from his palm and eventually return to him. "Pa!" I hit the button beside the door, and the door of the ice dragon began to close. Night wind blowing me chilly, but also far from pink baby that unbridled like to swallow my eyes let me more chilly. "Ah Suddenly, the scream came from the side of the channel, it was Sakura. Sister Pao, Mingyou, Xueji and asna are there. They saw the body of the fat red fruit. Mingyou immediately turned to her side, and her face was greatly stimulated. She was a healer. The doctor in Noah city should have seen everything according to the truth, but she was still a little conservative and conservative. Sister gun stares at the fat man with big eyes. Xueji looks at the fat man with no expression and calmness. Asna turned her face slightly and stroked her forehead. "How thin you are Sakura exclaimed. "Ha ha..." The fat man smiles shyly and turns to put on his pants. Harry stands behind the fat man, covering his buttocks and trying to be natural. "What happened?" Leiseus looked at me anxiously and anxiously, and drew the attention of Hurley and everyone else. Hurley''s eyes began to sink, and there was a gloomy chill in his eyes: "did they find out that you are Luobing?" I couldn''t bear to touch my arm: "no, pink baby wants me to hit him!" Horace thought they found out I was Luobing and wanted to take me to silver moon city. "Cough, cough..." Haley and Harry coughed. Leiseus looked at me in a daze, as if he were completely shocked by my words, and both brains stopped."What?! That pink baby wants you on All of a sudden, the fat man with good pants jumped out excitedly, full of envy, "how does he taste?" ¡°**£¡¡± Herreri. ¡°**£¿¡± I looked at the fat man in surprise. "Yes, his name is * * "Boss, pink baby, that''s a fabulous creature! He took the initiative to entertain brother Bing and let him go. That''s true "Have you said enough?" Herey''s face was frozen to the extreme, as if afraid that * * could not see his face clearly. He pulled down the towel and looked at * * in a very gloomy way. **Smile: "Oh ~ ~ ~ got it, got it ~ ~" * "while frowning and pouting," your people, of course, don''t allow that kind of dirty hands of male prostitutes, do you? Brother knows you. " "I understand you!" Hurley was so angry that he pushed it away. "Get out of the way!" "Worthy of being our captain! What a charm After Herley finally drove him away, sister gun yelled at me again and gave me a thumbs up, "the legendary pink babies are all eager to stop our captain! Ha ha ha -- " " sister gun! " Harry began to drink. "Are you ok?" Leicester looked at me anxiously and anxiously. He reached out to touch my arm, but he stopped. After a layer of air, he didn''t touch it again. "Did he touch..." He stopped, embarrassed, wrung his eyebrows, pinched my wet sleeve with his fingertips, "you''d better blow dry first, don''t catch a cold" I touched my body and nodded: "yes." "Let''s go back to our ships first." "They''re not going to let it go," he said, with a cold look Harry''s depth had become alert. He pulled down his face towel. It seemed that the tense atmosphere began to make his breath tighter. He looked at all of us and said, "prepare for war!" "Yes The shouts echoed in the cabin. I didn''t expect this pink baby to be so difficult. I regret saving him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The ship soon stopped. It was Hurley and * * returning to their ship. I blow myself dry and braid back to the cockpit, where Harry and Leicester stand at the viewing window and watch Haley and they get on their own ship. "Laceus, go and connect the signal." ''calm and serious, like a real captain,'' Harry told Leicester. I like when he is serious, but unfortunately he is less. It can be seen that the Blue Shield city has brought him a threat. Leiseus went to his bridge and began to connect Hurley''s ship. Leicester designed the ice dragon skillfully, which can be split, combined and nested. The ice dragon became a living heart. The ice dragon can run in any ship it enters. It''s Blizzard now, and maybe even bigger ships in the future, and I''m looking forward to seeing ice dragons bring up the starships in Star Wars. "That * *''s ability is amazing." Sakura still exclaimed, "why can he be thin? Why not? What''s going on in the hive? What do they go to the hive for? " Sakura repeatedly asked questions, which made me very embarrassed. "What else can I do to go to the beehive?" "sister Pao laughs bitterly," it must be... " "Eh ~ ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying couldn''t bear to spit out her tongue in disgust. "Don''t guess." Asna became serious and severe. "They went to the beehive in exchange for intelligence. They were the revolutionary army and would not do that kind of thing." Asna is very upright. She believes in their beliefs, so she believes in their conduct. Gun sister and cherry stick out their tongues and sit back to their positions. Xueji had already sat down. She took out her mask, touched and touched it again and again. She put it on her face. Her arm was gently restored in front of her body, and her mouth was murmuring. It seemed that she was ready for the appearance. "But why undress in exchange for information?" Mingyou sat in front of the bridge and looked at me. Asna also looked at me, and she also needed to get a reasonable explanation from me, otherwise she would have doubts about the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army is just. How can they go to Piao? I twisted my eyebrows awkwardly. Harry looked at me. As I walked to my cabin, I said, "he **¡­¡­ It is... " My God! What should I do? "Sacrifice." Suddenly, said Harry. I immediately looked at him with gratitude. However, he was self-confident and dignified. It seems that * * really died in the Revolutionary Army: "the Blue Shield City, with the help and protection of silver moon city, can get a lot of information that we can''t get, but if we want to exchange information with queen bee, we need to satisfy her." He sat back in the cockpit. Beside me, we were like the captain and mate of a starship. "Satisfy her?" Sakura asked. "It''s physical satisfaction." Leiseus turned from the driver''s desk and explained, "the queen of the hive decides how much information you can read according to the time it takes to satisfy her, so I guess * *''s ability should be endurance..." Leicester said and rowed, not knowing that all the girls in the cabin were blushing with embarrassment! "Latheus!" Harry''s name is Lionel. Remind him. But apparently, leixius has fallen into the research of * * and didn''t hear Harry''s call to continue to speak. His speaking speed was accelerated because he was a little excited: "his endurance must be accumulated a little bit, and his body will also expand accordingly. The external sign is to become fat. His cells absorb endurance like a sponge! Of course, he must have his coefficient of expansion. When he reaches the extreme point, he will no longer expand and maintain the body shape of a fat man. However, he will consume a lot of his body when he is engaged in physiological exercise for men and women. Therefore, he begins to shrink slowly... " "So that''s what he''s capable of! He must be able to do it for a long time, because the time of reading the information is based on the information with the queen... " "Latheus!" I finally couldn''t help shouting. I shouldn''t go to the beehive! A visit to the beehive brought some bad factors to us. Even the people who were so pure and pure that they would blush at the sight of girls were there, and they said that men and women had sex without breath. Leixius was stunned, looked at me, and then looked at everyone. Harry had covered his face and stroked his forehead. Sister Pao''s cheeks were flushed. Sakura covered her ears and her face turned red. Asna and Mingyou turned away in embarrassment, as if pretending not to hear. Xueji''s eyes twinkle and stare at him. It''s rare for her to blush. She seldom blushes, which is related to her ability as a queen of ice and snow. "It''s very kind of you to say that." Harry stroked his forehead and whispered. "Boom For a moment, Leicester''s face was red with blood, and he turned back in a hurry and began to fiddle with the bridge''s instruments. After he stopped talking, the whole cockpit fell into a strange ambiguous embarrassment. The temperature of the whole cabin also began to rise, a special, ambiguous atmosphere passed between boys and girls. Harry and Leicester are two boys. They are with so many girls. They have been popularized by Leicester just now. It turns out that Leicester''s mind is not only about circuits, machines, programs, but also human physiological structure and physiological movement! "Oh ~ ~ I detected that everyone''s heart rate is accelerating, and their body temperature is also rising. What''s the matter with you?" Ice dragon actually opened its mouth!"Shut up I drink hard. Ice dragon did not appear, it is very rare that he did not appear in front of us: "everyone''s hormones are also rising Oh ~ ~" "go!" I now believe that the ice dragon was designed by Leicester. "Blizzard, Blizzard, night knight, call blizzard." It''s Haley. They''re connected to us. "Blizzard, good signal," Leicester hastened to the console in front of him It seems that Haley''s technology is a little poor, and it took some time to connect with us. "You take off first, and we''ll leave in the opposite direction, confusing the blue shield." He said. Harry, get it right away "We won''t fly far away. We''ll keep an eye on Blue Shield city. Once their ships fly out, we''ll follow them as your backup." Haley''s plan was so good that we became bait and we went from light to dark. "Good. See you later, I hate to look forward to working with you again. " Harry becomes a little excited. Obviously, he didn''t enjoy working with him for a while. Herre has such charm, can attract and gather people around him to do something with him, which is the charm of a leader. "Me too, Harry. See you later." From the "rumble" sound of the spaceship taking off, we can also judge the dilapidation of their spaceship from their takeoff sound. I looked at lethews: "can''t we access Horace''s images?" Leiseus turned to me, but did not dare to look at me, slightly bowed his face: "they have no imager on the spacecraft, the program is still very backward, roughly the same as our original transport vehicle." With that, he turned back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Our original transport vehicle, that is, the flying car that Harry and he drove to the blue shield car every time, also had no imaging technology. At that time, the energy was limited, and the energy was saved. Therefore, when assembling the flying car, there were as few instruments as possible to reduce the weight of the body as much as possible. "Take off, we''ll fish out." Harry grinned. Our Blizzard has risen. If the Blue Shield ships are as broken as Hurley and they are, we don''t need to be nervous. Blizzard''s speed can easily get rid of them. But silver moon city gave them a few good ships, so pink baby can see the technology of silver moon city. Blue Shield city has got a lot of good things relying on silver moon city. In the same way, they have become the land warehouse of silver moon city, regularly export materials to silver moon city, and find good talents. Yes, people with ability on land can enter silver moon city through Blue Shield City, but they may not be selected by silver moon city. In recent years, the requirements of silver moon city''s selection ability have become more and more stringent. It can be said that the selection is the strongest among the strong. "I heard from Horace that the zombies are expanding their power." I was in the cockpit, looking at the crowd. Asna''s expression immediately became dignified: "if this is true, we can''t wait to die." "It''s said that there are a lot of abilities of the eclipse ghost tribe. They have various abilities, which are very comprehensive." Mingyou full of worries. "The zombies are on the other half of the planet, so the people on our side are too comfortable to be vigilant against them." Leiseus turned around again and finally returned to his normal state. He looked at Harry with deep worry. "Do we have to report to elder arufa this time and get ready?" Harry frowned and nodded: "I didn''t expect that they expanded so fast. It''s unreasonable The radiation circle is so large that if they want to expand, they may have to cross the whole continent, which requires a lot of spaceships, materials and energy. How can they have so much energy? " "Unless they find a blue crystal energy mine!" Latheus''s face turned white. At once, the atmosphere of the whole cabin was tense. When one of the most important energy sources was controlled, it would be another disaster for the world. Just like my world, if Germany had built the atomic bomb first, the whole world would have changed completely. "I hope it''s not true." Small cherry flustered to touch the chest, "will not, will not, certainly not, if there is blue crystal energy mine, silver moon city will not know?" "Yes, yes, silver moon city will know." Mingyou also said flustered. "You''re really worrying. We''re on the other half of the planet. They can''t make it." Gun elder sister heart ground said, "if they expand too much, silver moon city will sit back and ignore?" "Whether it''s true or not, we have to be prepared for any change." Asna''s deep voice calmed everyone''s confused eyes. Qiqi looked at asna, our princess. She had seen each of us seriously, "I''m sorry, everyone''s easy life may be over." We all became silent, vaguely aware that war was about to start. The world has just experienced the invasion of doomsday, has not yet recovered, but will usher in a battle against the devil. "Oh ~ ~ I saw the wreckage of a spaceship." When the ice dragon''s voice sounded, our viewing window had formed a huge screen. The huge green water on the screen floats the wreckage of a spaceship. This area of water is a huge lake that supplies water to the Blue Shield city. In the next 3000 meters, it will reach the boundary between the radiation zone and the ecological zone, where ordinary people can''t survive. The cargo in the wreckage also scattered on the surface of the lake, no one salvaged it. Among the goods, many birds flew down from the night sky and gathered together. The picture of ice dragon began to draw closer. At once, we saw the water under the bird was red! It''s blood! It''s blood! The beam of ice dragon hit the area, and the birds were surprised. At once, we saw two bodies floating in the water. "Ah Sakura was scared to cover her eyes. "It''s them." Asna twisted her eyebrows and looked away, but she had already recognized the two bodies. One body has been pecked by birds, but the face of the other can barely be seen. It is the gill face. I felt cold all over my body in an instant. Horace once said that those two people who swallowed the pink baby couldn''t live, but they were not good at Blue Shield city. What Hurley said has now become a reality. These two people really didn''t survive. Blue Shield City, they did it! "Do you know each other?" Mingyou asked, twist eyebrow side open face already can''t see. "How disgusting! Who killed it? " Sister Pao said that she was disgusting, but she was still watching. Leiseus turned to look at Harry, who put one hand on his face. His face was heavy: "it''s Blue Shield city." "What?" Pao Jie exclaimed. Xiao Ying, Mingyou and Xueji look at Harry together. Harry tightened his eyebrows, clasped his hands under his chin and sat in the cockpit, sighing and shaking his head: "I just heard that the Blue Shield city is not as kind as it seems. They will hunt and kill others. These people steal things from Blue Shield City, offend people in Blue Shield City, or have good goods and are targeted by the queen of honeycomb in Blue Shield city. It turns out that these are not rumors."Although they are cruel to me, they are cruel. the world is a relative good person. Bad people are not absolute. Good and evil are the ones who has the final say. Eschatology makes the law of the jungle more intuitive and directly presented in front of you. You steal from me. OK, I''ll kill you directly and wipe out the roots, so that you don''t have a chance to steal again. This is also the rule of every city against the zombies. In order to prevent the cruel ambition of the evil spirits, they also cruelly removed them all. But is this really right? "Oh, your fish is on the hook." Ice dragon finally appeared in front of us, politely smiling, "and I have quietly touched it, and found that the other party has the most advanced high-energy particle gun in Silvermoon City, which will penetrate our ship and cause all our electronic equipment to fail." They came, and immediately we were all ready. "Activate the shield." Harry said immediately. No matter how high-tech weapons the other side is, we should take precautions first! "Blizzard, Blizzard, Blue Shield city has a ship behind you." Herey''s voice immediately sounded, "we are 800 meters above them. What''s your plan?" Haley and they also arrived. In order to fish, we didn''t leave at full speed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "Yexia, Yexia, what they want is Luobing. They won''t launch a fatal attack on us. Let''s see the situation first." Said Harry. "Er Let me in a word Suddenly, ice dragon appeared in front of us, raised his right hand, "I just noticed that the other side aimed at the night knight." "What?" Just as we exclaimed, the night in front of us suddenly flashed a white light! Turn around I''ll say it at once! Just as we turned around, we saw a white beam of light in the distant night sky penetrating the sky, cutting through the night, straight up into the sky. "Horace!" I exclaimed to stand up, instantly understand our opponent, far less stupid than we imagined! It was we who underestimated them and our inexperience in fighting that hurt herre. The beam of light was torn open like the night, revealing the day in an instant, but soon the gap was engulfed by the night again, and then a spaceship was seen flashing white light falling from the sky. "Full speed ahead!" Harry gives the order, "switch to manual drive!" Harry quickly manipulates the hologram in front of him. Everyone was dazzled by the sudden attack. The attack of the Blue Shield city was so unexpected, so fast, that it almost did not hesitate to attack herre. The method was extremely clean and cruel, so that his enemies had no chance to fight back! Harry flies Blizzard toward the falling ship. "Scan life quickly!" I urgently ordered, in the face of the real and cruel war, I have been unable to keep calm. There was a constant buzz in my head, which made me unable to think as usual. It''s no longer a normal fight, it''s really killing people! "Don''t worry, little master. They didn''t shoot into the main cabin. The two men in the main cabin are all right." When ice dragon said with a smile, my heart was finally put down. If something happened to them, I couldn''t forgive myself, because they were trying to help us. "Ice dragon, prepare ice claws!" Harry orders. We flew to the falling night knight, and they wanted me, so Harry decided they wouldn''t attack us. As we got closer and closer, a big hole in the fuselage of the night Knight surfaced in front of us, and its cargo was also scattering from that big hole. "Harry! The speed of the other party''s falling is very fast, so it''s very difficult for us to grasp it like this! The fuselage may break, and the people inside will also have a great impact and shock Said Leicester anxiously. Harry is just absorbed in looking at the screen in front of him. His hands move slowly in the light ball controlled by ice dragon spirit: "steady, steady, steady! Grab it With a cry from Harry, the ice dragon''s claws seized the rapidly falling body of Yexia from both sides! After grasping the fuselage, Harry does not pull it up. Instead, after the rope arm connecting the ice claw is straightened, Harry flies down with the Yexia for a while. He pushes forward bit by bit to slow down the falling speed of Yexia. Finally, he firmly catches Yexia and hovers in the night sky. "Good!" "Brother Harry is great!" Everybody clapped with excitement. Leicester nodded in admiration and breathed a long sigh of relief. "The other party''s electronic facilities have all failed, unable to contact for the time being." Ice dragon said with a trace of seriousness that he finally became serious. "Captain! Look Suddenly, Sakura was surprised to point to our opposite. We looked up together and saw that in the dark night connected with Tianshui in front of us, a spaceship with the same black as the night was slowly emerging. It slowly fell from above us, like a beast hiding in the dark. It came out of the darkness little by little. The window in front of it flashed cold light in the moonlight, like the eyes of beasts, staring at us in the cold moonlight. Cold as the snake in front of us. "Get Herley and them first." I took a deep breath to recover my composure from the shock of the sudden attack on Horace and his family. "OK, I''ll pick them up." Harry walked out of the cabin immediately. "I''ll go too." Xueji went with her. I looked at them and said, "be careful!" They nodded and left the main cabin together. Ice dragon''s claws began to slowly pull up, the other side still did not move, we did not move, and they stood still in the air. I went to the front of the viewing window, and I wanted to draw their attention so that Harry and they could pull them up first. I stare at the front of the opposite spaceship for a moment and say, "open the sunshade." "Then they will see you." Said Leicester. "Luobing is to let them see." Said asna. "I see. Turn on the shading layer. " The shading layer rose slowly from my face, and the screen formed by the shading gradually disappeared. The real scene began to connect, and the picture on the shading screen emerged in front of me. I stood in front of our cabin, and the light lit up my face for the other side to see clearly.At this time, the other party''s black shading layer also began to rise slowly. Gradually, a black tight leather coat appeared. The leather windbreaker flashed silver leather light in the light light of the other party''s cabin, and the silver fine girdle between the leather coats was also clearly visible. I do not know why, I suddenly scalp numb up, can not be him! However, he is a beehive boy, a male, prostitute, how can he get out of the hive and become a captain leading others? And when his pink hair tips emerge, my temples tense instantly, it''s really him! We didn''t expect that a beehive boy, the most popular pink baby in legend, is not only a tool for making money for the queen of the hive, but also the male bee around the queen of the hive and the fighting drone! His long pink hair brightened against the black leather coat, and when his face fully emerged, he waved to me and laughed charmingly. "Little master of Luobing, the other side asks for dialogue." Said ice dragon. I squinted and said, "yes." "Why run away? I like you so much. " At the moment when the signal is connected, this sentence comes gently and leisurely. The beautiful and pleasant voice brings electromagnetic magnetism in the transmission, which makes people soft enough to turn off his voice. He was smiling sweetly in front of me. The black self-cultivation leather windbreaker made him bring out a uniform like temptation and bewilderment. He could deduce different lures, bewitch people''s hearts and make you want to stop him. "Go away! Don''t pester our captain any more I haven''t said a word, but leicesus cried out in excitement. I was stunned and looked to one side. Leiseus stood up on the bridge angrily and blushed angrily: "you are such a man. A prostitute is not qualified to say like you! Not qualified to talk to her! Don''t dirty our captain''s ears Lesius exclaimed angrily, and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 For the first time, I saw him so excited that he seemed to roar out the anger of his life. He couldn''t calm down on the console. His eyebrows tightened. His chest heaved violently because of his anger. His hands began to clench tightly. If he didn''t need to keep communication, he would cut off pink baby''s voice immediately. Asna, Mingyou and sister Pao are also surprised to look at leixius, a moment of trance, they seem to have never seen leixiu so angry. "It seems that many men like you." Pink baby said not angry at all, the tone is ordinary. I immediately turned back to look at him, he still so sweet smile, slightly crooked face: "this makes me like you more, everyone likes it, it must be a good thing." He narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Stay, I can let them go, promise not to kill them, and they can still get in and out of Blue Shield in the future..." "Pa!" Suddenly, Leicester shot out the signal, at the same time, the shading layer in front of me began to slowly fall, gradually covering my face, my body I looked at Leicester, his hand still resting on the holographic console, his face taut and silent. "We''re back." Harry''s voice came from behind. I immediately turned around and saw Haley and the fat man safe and sound. They were looking at our cab, the main cabin of Blizzard, in amazement. Xueji calmly sat back to her position. "Horace! Are you all right? " I walked up to him at once. "They''re OK." Harry put her lips around her shoulder, and he was always quick to get acquainted with other boys. "Wow! You are stealing the ship from Silvermoon city **We walked into our main cabin in amazement, touched here, touched there, as if we had seen a new continent. He just stood at the side of Sakura''s cabin, feeling and looking strangely. Sakura seems to be the things we said before, and some blushed to turn away. Hurley looked at me at once. A trace of worry appeared in his deep eyes: "I''m ok. Did you really steal the spaceship of Silvermoon city?" He was suspicious. I shook my head and pointed to Leicester: "it''s all made by Leicester." Leiseus turned in my voice, regained a little calmness, and nodded to Horace. Heraeus immediately looked at Leicester. From the initial appreciation to praise, there was also a trace of thirst for talent: "lethos, can you also for us..." "Boom The spaceship had a violent shock, and * * hugged Xiaoying''s cabin in a hurry. Hurley and I were unable to stand still. I threw myself at him and threw myself on him. He immediately put his hand around my waist. At that moment, he was stunned. He held me and fell back together. Suddenly, Harry put his hand on his back and his other hand was on the bridge on one side. When he held Hurley steady, he also helped me. He looked down at me and said, "are you ok?" I shook my head, his hand still around my waist, did not leave. "Little master Luobing, we are being attacked by your pink brain and remnant powder." When the ice dragon''s voice sounded, Haley and * * became more surprised. "This is artificial intelligence." **Looking up, the ice dragon did not show up. If he did, they would be more surprised. Their surprise is not that they have never seen high technology, but that in this last age, in addition to silver moon city, there are people who have technology comparable to silver moon city. "Let''s go!" Harry jumps straight into his cabin. I wanted to go, and I found that Horace was still holding me tightly. He was looking around in surprise. "Horace." I reminded him in a low voice that he bent down to look at me. I patted his hand around my waist. His face turned red and he quickly let go: "I''m sorry." I nodded, quickly returned to my position, and all the procedures were opened: "ice dragon, give Haley and * * a seat." "Good." Two seats hang down from above, Hurley and * * sit in the seats with surprise, and are immediately firmly attached to the seats. The viewing window in front of us once again became a screen, with each other''s black spaceships on it. The pink baby was still standing in front of the window and smiling at me. "Sit tight! It''s going to be bumpy in the back! " Harry immediately pulled up the ship and flew directly over the other side. "The other side asked for a conversation." Said ice dragon. "No ''I haven''t spoken yet,'' Leicester said coldly. "No, come in and listen. What are they going to say Harry said seriously that he didn''t hear my conversation with pink baby before. Leixius turned to look at him, not only leixius, asna, Pao Jie and Xiao Ying, they all looked at him. Harry became confused: "what''s the matter?" "Let him listen, we can''t just be disgusted." Suddenly, asna ordered. Harry hesitated because of asna''s words. Leiseus nodded and turned back. His voice had already cut in: "you can''t escape. Your spaceship is too heavy, and you have a broken ship. I won''t hurt your friends. I didn''t aim at their main cabin just now, because I know that I hurt them and make you angry. I like you, so I won''t do anything you hate."Harry''s face is green. "Can you turn it off?" Said Horace sullenly. "The other party is aiming at us again ~ ~ ~" the ice dragon laughs. "They use small energy cannons, which won''t hurt us. I think, they just want to warn us, but they are always hit by people, and I''m very uncomfortable ~ ~ ~ I''m a man, I don''t like being hit by people." "Shut up I can''t stand ice dragons. "Leicester, did you type in ice dragon''s Thesaurus?" With a stiff back, he turned to look at me awkwardly, his face slightly red: "no, artificial intelligence has his own preferences, he downloaded a lot of movies at that time..." Movie! My face turned red. Ice dragon''s face appeared on the shield in front of me. I looked at me with a bad smile and whispered: "don''t you like it very much?" "Shut up!" I stare at him. The spaceship dodges the attack of the other side in Harry''s posture. In his Dodge, we can clearly see one after another small silver light ball flying out of our spaceship, often passing us, the other party is chasing us very closely, but it is more like enjoying the joy of hunting like cat and mouse, which makes people have a kind of uncomfortable feeling of being played with. "Can''t we fight back?" I looked at Harry suspiciously. He was just avoiding the attack of the other party. There were many opportunities for us to bite them. "No, if you fight back, you will declare war on silver moon city." Said asna calmly. My chest is stuffy, and I''m not happy. The dog in Blue Shield City, silver moon city, really depends on its owner. "It''s very unpleasant." Gun sister''s hands around her chest. Everyone was also unhappy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Lost our ship." "It''s a burden," Hurley said suddenly, looking serious "No, our Blizzard is a cargo ship, not a fighter, and it''s heavy." "We''re not going to leave your ships behind," he said There was more and more admiration in Horace''s eyes. "Let me fight!" Suddenly, Sakura stepped forward. I was surprised to see her, Sakura''s ability has never been shown, but at this moment, she volunteered, what is her ability? "Yes! We have small! " Leicester paused and said again, "little fat!" **Look at xiaopang immediately: "little fat man, show me a hand." "Hum Xiao Ying shook her face in pride. "Little fat! Come on The gun sister immediately punches. "Be careful." Xueji calm reminder. "Xiaopang, go and go back quickly." Mingyou said that everyone is concerned about Xiaoying. Mingyou said that let Sakura go back quickly. Is Xiaoying going out to fight? Today, I can finally know the mysterious ability of Sakura. Sakura looked at me: "Captain! Please let me fight "Good! Be careful I believe every one of my players, they will ask to play with certainty. Leixius looked at me: "Luobing, xiaopang''s ability needs communication connection, so..." He also tightened his eyebrows and said, "please keep talking to the other party." I opened my eyes wide, and Harry turned away impatiently. "Take it!" His irritable tone seemed to be listening to the worst sounds in the world, but he had to endure it. I frown, too. I think Bill can throw up all of them while he''s waiting for the communication connection. "Ready to transfer chubby." When Leicester''s voice rang out, his words were very strange. He used the word "transfer", which we usually use when transmitting documents. However, Sakura is an individual, how to transmit it? I saw that the cockpit of Sakura had changed. A thin silver pipe fell over her. The end of the pipe was a suction cup. Sakura reached into the suction cup and nodded to Leicester: "I''m ready." Leiseus turned back: "start connecting the signal." When the signal is reconnected, a picture of pink baby appears on our screen. He sits in the driver''s seat, one leg overlaps, raises his hand, and immediately, the attack stops. I looked at him coldly: "when are you going to catch up?" He squints a smile: "chase to every corner of your world, until you are willing to go back with me." At that time, he felt numb. "Captain, this little pink is so infatuated ~ ~" sister gun is still joking there, "would you like to ask him if he would like to go with us?" Our own conversation will not be heard in pink. I squint at the gun sister. You want to use it yourself. Leicester gestured in front of him: three, two, one. He points to Sakura. I saw that Sakura suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared in the cockpit. A small light spot appeared in the pipeline and passed quickly! I was stunned for the first time because I saw Sakura''s ability. What is Sakura''s ability? I suddenly found that in this world, my imagination is some of the shackles of my own world, too many abilities make me unable to imagine and guess. "What are you looking at?" In front of me was the pink voice. I turned back to look at him. He was looking at me carefully. He could not see anything else except me. I looked at him coldly: "I won''t go with you, I don''t like you!" "How do you know you won''t like me if you don''t try?" He tilted his face, his pink hair slipped down his snow-white face, and his pink lips were sweet and greasy. In his blue and yellow eyes, there were provocative eyes. "I am confident that I will make you like me. I will give everything to you. I will give everything to you. If there is me, there will be you. Why do you suffer outside? It''s so dangerous outside that it''s safe in Blue Shield city... " All of a sudden, his picture blurred and his voice began to disappear. Leicester was immediately pleased: "little fat is in!" "Great! Turn it off for me Harry could not bear to shout, and then turned to look at me, "Luobing, what kind of attribute are you! How can you recruit men like that I also looked at him with dismal coldness: "what do you mean by that?" Harry pushed aside the cover of the cockpit and stood up and pointed to me: "you''ve got enough trouble provoking a star river, but now you''ve also provoked a man, a prostitute, ah --" Harry couldn''t bear to clench his fist and tensed his whole body for a moment. "It''s unbearable! I like you on the left, and chase you to the corner of the world on the right. How can you make us eat when you are so disgusting? " Hurley, too, drooped, his hands clasped in front of him, slightly propped up on his knees. "That''s why we don''t want to just disgust us." Sister gun covers her mouth and laughs at Harry. Harry couldn''t bear to hold his head. "I''ve been fooled by you!"I looked at him angrily: "you think I want to? Xingchuan pastes my wanted notice all over the world and wants me to die. Now there are more of them. I can''t get rid of them. If I can, I wish I could give them to you. " "I don''t want it!" Harry jumped eight feet away, touched his arm and peeked at me. "If it''s a girl I''ll think about it. " "He can be a girl." I said calmly. Harry was stunned. I''ve been busy running, I don''t know what pink baby can do. I raised my lips to Harry and said, "his ability is to become a girl. How about it? Do you want it or not? He was in good shape when he turned into a girl. You can think about it. " Harry was stunned. Gun sister and Mingyou are also surprised to look at each other, and Xueji together to see the pink baby girl like asna. "Was he beautiful when he was a girl?" They asked in a low voice. Asna nodded, and the three of them began to look in amazement. "No wonder you were a girl at first." Leiseus was also present at that time, but he didn''t even see the men and women clearly. He was so focused on his pipe lines. Alas, such a beautiful girl didn''t attract the attention of our great scientists. How could he marry a wife in the future. "Yes, yes, yes! She was a girl in the beginning **It suddenly occurred to me, "when we eat at her Majesty''s, isn''t she a girl? At that time, I was wearing a skirt, and I was still wondering how I suddenly became a man. You saw that, boss, didn''t you? " "No attention." Hurley''s deep words made * * dumbfounded: "boss, where did you look at that time? So - what a beautiful girl you didn''t see? She is sitting next to brother Bing Ah! I see. You only looked at... " Hurley''s gloomy eyes shot at * * with his mouth wide open, and the words behind him stuck in his throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 After a long time, * * stammered out: "just watch Just look at Queen of beehives Intelligence It''s the big thing... " **With that he lowered his face and drew back his gloomy eyes. But I remember that Horace had seen pink baby, and his eyes were a little surprised. Don''t admit it must be a man''s self-esteem, for example, don''t want to admit that he was attracted by pink baby? Most men are reluctant to admit their lust. However, he did not pay attention to the pink baby for a long time. After taking a look at it at that time, he turned his attention to the queen of the beehive. It can be seen that Horace is a man who does great things. "A boy who can become a woman EH ~ ~ "Harry clasped his arms like an unacceptable cold, and looked at his chest." it''s more disgusting. You shouldn''t have provoked him! " Harry yelled at me again, as if to reprimand me, "ability disgusts people, words disgust people!" Does he think I''m not sick? I''m sick enough! "Those words are for me. What do you want you to do for my nausea?" I asked him "Pa!" Harry slaps him in the face, trying to calm himself down. "Beehive boys are good at sweet talk." "But it has nothing to do with Luobing," he said with a heavy voice "Why not?" Harry''s hands were on her hips. "She''s not going to save the baby pink, and she''s not going to get stuck." "Harry, I think that little pink is braver and more direct than some people." "He likes the captain and says that I like you. How wonderful! Unlike those who like our team leader, they all hide and don''t dare to admit it. Ha ha ha -- "sister gun laughed loudly. Who likes me? Maybe. There are few girls in the end of the world. Many boys in Noah city secretly like sister Pao, Xiao Ying, Xueji, Mingyou and asna. Even ordinary girls, like Xiaojing, they are loved by many people. It''s just that a lot of boys don''t have the courage to express themselves to the gun sisters, because they are capable people. They are excellent girls in Noah city. Harry was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was red with anger or by sister gun. "Be serious!" Asna suddenly said solemnly. Sister gun immediately covered her mouth and did not dare to laugh. Leiseus also lowered his face and turned back in a hurry. Harry was the only one left in the main cabin, standing awkwardly: "that How is it the same? " He began to retort as if unconvinced! That''s not the same! Like this easy to say can you like it? I bet that pink told countless people I like you I agree with Harry. As a girl, I don''t believe the love words from male pr. "I agree with Harry." He Lei also said calmly that * * secretly watched him smile. He didn''t know that * * was laughing. He still said calmly, "the love of male prostitutes is too cheap to believe." "Don''t talk about that man, prostitute, xiaopang succeeded!" Latheus said excitedly, reaching out to turn the holographic console in front of us. The picture in front of us also began to rotate, showing the rear of blizzard. In the night sky, I saw that big black bird chasing us is falling slowly, so quietly, so suddenly, you don''t understand how Sakura does it! Like an assassin in the dark, she suddenly emerged from behind her opponent and wiped her neck with a sharp blade in her hand. She was clean and unexpected, and let the target die in silence. What is Sakura''s ability? Let that bird fall suddenly? The pink ship seems to have completely lost control. "Xiaopang''s ability is to enter the virtual world." Leiseus said, I was surprised to see him, Horace and * * also showed surprise, leiseus showed a trace of pride, "as long as the signal connection, she can enter any network, destroy each other''s system, can also destroy each other''s database!" "The other side is the spaceship of Silvermoon City, so it''s better to destroy their database. Otherwise, our fight with them today will be uploaded to Silvermoon city!" That''s amazing! It''s a living virus! This magical ability is beyond scientific explanation. Is she turning herself into a photon or an electron? "That''s great!" **Exclaimed and admired. "Who''s saying I''m powerful ~ ~ ~" suddenly, Xiao Ying''s voice comes and * * immediately looks over. Xiao Ying is already sitting in her cabin, and the silver pipe is slowly withdrawing. "Well done!" Sister Pao was the first to applaud. Everyone''s morale was greatly boosted by Xiao Ying''s victory! I finally know the ability of Sakura, and the ability of the other side''s spacecraft is simply super must kill! Now that all the data is destroyed, Silvermoon city will not know about our fight with dividend. After all, Harry and Hurley''s abilities are so recognizable. "Now, they are dead!" Asna also showed a proud smile, this is the embodiment of our strength in Noah City, is a political, military victory! It is of great significance to our future position in the world!In the end of the world, the cities in the ecological regions are like small countries. Now, energy and economy have not yet reached the conditions for close contact. However, one day, the world will be connected again. At that time, the powerful Noah city will play an important political and strategic role in various fields! Generally speaking, only when we are strong, others will look up to us, will they be willing to communicate with us, and will have our place in the world structure in the future. According to the current pattern, we all take silver moon city as the leader. "You are so good!" Said Horace sincerely and admirably. "Oh, I don''t want to spoil your fun, but your opponent doesn''t seem to be so simple ~ ~ ~" when the ice dragon''s voice rings, the picture has also been displayed in front of us. At once, our joy is dissipated by everything in front of us, the small victory is washed away in an instant, and the balance of victory and defeat begins to shake again, "Hua --" the huge water column is coming from the water below In the middle, it held the falling blackbird, and on the black wings of the blackbird, two boys were standing respectively. They were wearing leather windbreaker similar to pink, flying in the night wind. Inside the black leather windbreaker are the same tight black shirts, just like their uniforms. One of them has long blue hair and is slowly holding up his arms. It seems that he controls the water below. He is the water controller. On the other side, a boy with short hair and silver black hair suddenly pressed his right hand down. At the same time, he knelt on one knee and his windbreaker was flying. When his hand pressed on the wing, suddenly, the water under the fuselage gradually solidified into steel! In a flash, a water apron rose! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "His ability is to turn water into steel!" "Did you see it?" he exclaimed, looking back at us! He can change the molecular structure of matter! No, it''s atomic! " Leicester''s gray blue eyes sparkled, and he was excited to see new and capable people. However, we are not in the mood of him as a scientist to study other people''s abilities. For us, we don''t need to know the causes of their abilities or how their genes mutate, but we need to know what weaknesses the capable people have and whether we can overcome them. Harry frowned. "Let''s go!" We speeded up immediately. The other ship was paralyzed and couldn''t catch up with us. We began to accelerate towards the front. Suddenly, we only heard the huge sound of water. Suddenly, the high water wall appeared in front of us. At the same time, the water wall was turning into steel from the bottom up! Blink of an eye, a towering steel wall in front of us, we in front of it, as small as mole ants! "Ready to attack!" Harry attacks immediately. "Er I don''t want to disturb you. " The ice dragon suddenly came out again, "the pressure outside us is increasing, and we will soon become a compression biscuit..." "What?" Everyone exclaimed with one voice. Harry looked at me at once, "is that purple hair?" Asna, they also looked at me. "The purple wing should be killed." Said Hurley directly. "What''s going on?" Asna asked. "Someone''s changing the air pressure outside of us!" "This is the ability to control the air! There are so many strong men in Blue Shield city! " Leiseus looked at the data in front of him. "The other side controlled us very well and didn''t crush us all at once." "Squeak." The whole ship sounded strange, like someone pinching the can, at the same time, we are descending, we are under control of the whole ship! "Let me go!" Xueji stands up. "I''ll go too!" Sister gun is also rubbing her hands. I tightened my eyebrows and raised my hand as the ship descended: "sit down, you are not fit for this fight." Xueji''s ability is to control blizzards and turn water into snow and hail. However, her ability is affected by the weather. The worse the weather is, the stronger her ability is. If she only turned the water into snow and hail, her ability was far less than that of the water controller. The gun sister is suitable for long-range attack. She has great power, but she can only attack one target, which limits her ability to a certain extent. In the battle with many people, she suffers a lot, let alone the other party will not stand there as her target. Gun sister is suitable for siege, attack equipment, and group attack when there are many people. Sister Pao and Xueji looked at me, and her eyes were burning under her mask. I knew she was eager to fight. "We should trust the captain''s judgment." Asna opened her mouth and looked at them. Xueji turns back to her face, slowly sits back to her original position, takes off the mask and starts to look at the mask in a daze. "How irritating Gun elder sister is not willing to sit back to the original position, fidgety with one hand to face. "Creak..." Our ship is facing a terrible attack of pressure. "Little master Luobing, if you haven''t made any decision, I''m really going to deform." Ice dragon hands in his heart, pitifully afraid to see me. I thought for a moment and looked at him, "stop." "Good." "What are you going to do, Luobing?" Harry immediately asked me. I look at the front, the screen is the huge blackbird, it stops there like a huge stranded devil fish. "Stop before they stop attacking." At the end of my speech, ice dragon looked at me with a smile: "the other party has stopped the pressure attack." The whole Blizzard dropped slowly under the control of the other party and landed steadily in front of the huge blackbird. We met them again. The front of the blackbird was like a pair of huge eyes, staring at us deeply, like the eyes of pink baby: you can''t escape. I got up from the cockpit. When Harry saw me stand up, he also immediately stood up: "Luobing, what are you going to do?" I looked at him calmly: "it''s going to be pink." Harry looked at me with a heavy face: "I won''t allow you to leave Blizzard! This is an order He yelled at him! "Luobing, it''s too dangerous! Listen to Harry. Let Harry go Leiseus also got up in a hurry. I calmly looked at the two capable people standing on the opposite bird and said, "I am the captain of blizzard. You should follow my orders and keep in touch." With that, I turned and strode to the door. "Luobing." Hurley immediately stood up and strode to me and stopped me. He looked at me deeply. "You are not capable. You are not their opponent. Let me go with Harry. " "Yes, let''s go!" Harry strode up to Hurley and stopped me with him. I looked at them: "they already know your ability, there must be countermeasures, don''t worry, I can." I turned to look at asna, "asna, help me to see how many capable people they have come to?"Asna nodded and closed her eyes. Her movements caught the eyes of Horace and * *. "What is she doing?" **Curiously elongate the neck. Sitting near him, Sakura looked at him and said softly, "she is exploring the other side. There are several capable people." "Wow..." **Exclaimed in a low voice, as if afraid to disturb asna''s exploration. Asna opened her eyes and looked at me: "there are five of them, and one of them has not been able to use, unknown." This unknown ability, it is very likely that he will come to restrain hure, because his speed is the biggest threat to them, unlike Harry, it is the visible enemy. Everyone immediately looked at me, nervous. Asna got up worried. "Luobing, I think you should listen to Harry and Haley this time." "Yes, Captain, don''t take risks." "Captain, don''t go." Everyone got up and looked at me worried. Mingyou anxiously came to me: "Captain, your ability How to fight? You can''t sacrifice for us! We will not be separated from you Mingyou firmly held my arm and didn''t let me leave. I faintly smile: "who said I want to sacrifice, I just borrow them to try my ability, see my ability..." I clasped my hands in front of me. "Can we fight?" I looked at Harry and Haley, Mingyou and everyone, "listen to my command. When I need you, I''ll call you. Now, let me stop them first." I gave them a reassuring smile, gently opened Mingyou''s hand and walked between Harry and Haley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Luo Bing!" Harry took my arm and clasped it tightly. I looked at him, and he looked at me anxiously: "what do you want to try?" "You''ll find out later. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." I reached out and held his hand, which he had clasped in my arm. He looked at me, took his hand, frowned, and slowly let go of my arm. "Luobing, no matter what, you must call us if you have something to do!" Horace gave orders with great solemnity. I nodded and strode out of the main cabin. The door to leave Blizzard opened in front of me and I went out on the cold steel road they had built in front of me. Moonlight fell on me quietly, as white quicksand covered my whole body. I step toward them, step by step, the night wind gently raised my hair, the bangs in front of my forehead swept my eyes. Gently, the other side''s cabin door opened in the dark, and a white light was emitted in the dark, and the end of the white light gradually disappeared in the dark. From the spotlight like white light, out of the slender figure, his long pink hair dyed silver in the white light. He came to me, the night wind lifted his black windbreaker, revealing the same tight leather pants inside. In the windbreaker, there was a dark purple perspective yarn garment. In the light, the powder core on his chest was looming under the perspective suit, which was more attractive and intriguing. "You''re still back." His one hand akimbo to me charming smile, still with his leisurely. The boy standing on the wing jumped down and walked to him. He leaned on his shoulder and looked at me quietly. He is also a beautiful and delicate boy, but with a trace of femininity. It is clear that pink is the boy who can become a girl, but in his body at the moment, it doesn''t make you feel the breath of a half silk girl. On the contrary, under the background of the two boys and girls around him, there is an evil charm of the prince of the night devil. I looked at him calmly and pestered him for so long. He surprised me again and again, and let me already know that they were well-trained soldiers. I can''t look down on them any more. I can''t relax my vigilance to them any more. Now, I should keep my cool. I walked up to him, and he opened his arms to me. The two boys leaning against him gave way and began to look at me curiously. I stood outside his arm, and he tilted his face and looked at me fondly. "Let my men go first." I said lightly. He looked at me for a moment and didn''t take back his arm: "hold." He was acting on me. I tightened my eyebrows and resisted the impulse to kick him away. I wrung my fist, tried to keep myself calm and looked at him: "you have to pay for holding me. Even if you die, do you want to hold me?" He laughed sweetly: "even if you die I would like to Let me hold you... " He opened his arms and came to me. As he approached, the fragrance of his body gradually entered the air in front of me. His chest in perspective suit gradually bullied my vision. He held me gently with his hands, and his long pink hair fell off my face. He leaned against my shoulder and breathed deeply: "this is not very good..." His hand gently touched the back of my head, as if touching his beloved feather. My face pressed against his neck and felt the pulse coming from under his neck. I leaned on his shoulder and he breathed deeply in my hair: "you smell so good Like a girl... " His voice was deep in the sand. I was stunned. By the way, I am a girl. I often forget this matter. At the moment, I have to ignore this attribute. Once I react, it may arouse his suspicion. Strange. How did he smell it? Do boys and girls smell different? Looking up, I saw purple wings coming out of their cabin. He looked at it gloomily, his eyes turning into swords again, eager to penetrate my whole body. The wound on his face has disappeared, and it seems that they have healers, too. Suddenly, his purple developed, as if a gust of wind swept by his side, followed closely, a hand floating out of the air, put his arm around Ziyi''s shoulder, and then, a black haired boy bit by bit floated out of the air, leaned against purple wing''s shoulder and looked at us with a bad smile. The boy It''s the fifth man! His ability, it seems, is similar to that of Horace! Speed too?! It seems that he is a bit different. He is also like the invisibility of Mu Lin, because he emerges from the air bit by bit. Blue Shield city has hidden so many powerful people! At this moment, I have to admit that their ability is very strong. "What''s so special about that child that he likes it so much?" Asked the black haired man, leaning on purple wing''s shoulder. Purple wing gloomy look at me, eyes into a sword, as I robbed his man, pet position: "hum!" He snorted indignantly and turned away. "Let them go." Pink leaned on my shoulder and said softly. Through his pink silky hair, she gently rubbed my ears. It itched like a golden cat against your face.The blue haired boy looked at the boy with silver and black hair. When he raised his hand, I heard the sound of a waterfall falling behind him. "Hua --" I gently pushed my pink chest: "let me have a look." He let me go, but his arms still encircle me, let me turn in his embrace, he stood behind me, still like a sticky snake wrapped around my body, arms around my shoulders, not let me leave. I looked in front of blizzard. The steel wall in front of blizzard had disappeared, but it still stayed there. It was as stubborn as waiting for its master to go back and persevered with letius. I waved to them: "come on, the skin will rot." I said. In the dark, it looked at me quietly for a moment, and the blue light began to flash under it. Harry understood. He understood what I meant. He started blizzard, and the spaceship with Haley flew up. They stopped in the night sky for a moment, as if they continued to stay for me. Then, there was a flash of blue light in the propeller, and they disappeared in the night sky. "Your ships also use blue crystal energy..." Pink gently rubbed against my ear. Rustling, she put a hand around my shoulder and began to take it back gently. Like him in the gallery, his fingertips slowly lifted up my neck and lifted my collar. Like a thirsty snake, he wanted to get into my collar and said, "tell me Your name... " His hot breath puffed in my ear and rubbed my ear fondly. I immediately clasped his hand, which was about to slide into my collar, which was as hot as fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Let me in..." His hand tried to get into my collar. He stuck sticky to my back and my waist. Suddenly, I felt like a dagger against my back. At that moment, my heart beat faster and my head roared! I was still thinking about how to activate my ability, but now, he started it easily! Just like pressing my button, let me turn on instantly! I felt the huge energy pouring into my body. It was stronger and bigger than Harry''s! Immediately, the blue light from the palm of my hand, winding suspended in my fingers! "Ah The pain immediately sounded, and he instantly pulled away from my body. My whole body began to flash blue light, I raised my hands, a little blue star around my fingertips, more and more blue light spots spilled over my clothes, wrapped in my arms, my whole body! I immediately turned around, and the blue light spots all over my body flew with me. I waved my arm, and the blue dots of light turned into blue ribbons in the air like liquid dew. "Vomit --" immediately, the sound of vomiting also came. I coldly look forward, pink baby''s hands have rotten, his beautiful delicate face is also full of blisters, he painfully covers his face, the pain caused by radiation is unbearable! The blue - and silver - haired boys around him also vomited, spitting out the smelly yellow water. "Hoo!" A gust of fierce night wind blows, instantly swept away a few pink strands of pink hair. His hands trembling to grasp his hair, immediately, his hair was caught by him, he looked at the fall of the incomparably beautiful long hair, looked at me: "you, what did you do to me?" I laughed coldly, and began to retreat: "I said, holding me is going to die." I spread my arms and the light grew stronger. "Ah gu!" At once, Ziyi ran towards the pink, but when he approached, he touched his neck like suffocation, bent down, and immediately vomited: "ouch --" he stood up with difficulty, drew out his sword and pointed at me. When I thought I would suffocate, but something strange happened. I didn''t feel any change at all. There were blue light spots around me. They were flying around me like spirits. I didn''t get any attack. Purple wings couldn''t launch his ability. I looked at him. He was struggling to prop up his body with his sword and looked at me strangely. "Ha Ha... " Pink big mouth gasping, toward me, blue and yellow eyes actually become more excited, "you are really strong I did not read it wrong I want you to I want you - "he stretched out his arm to me, and he even came to me. It was clear that his skin had been seriously ulcerated, and his black purple perspective yarn was soaked with blood. I immediately stepped back and drank, "you''ll die if you come back again!" "Hehe hehe -" he laughed wildly, "I said Even if you die I want to hold you too - "he came at me. All of a sudden, behind him flashed the black haired boy. The boy gritted his teeth and seemed to hold back the intense pain. As soon as he held the pink baby, terrible blisters appeared on his face. But soon, he disappeared in front of me with the pink baby. Then the blue haired boy, the silver black haired boy and the purple wing disappeared into the night and were rescued by the black haired boy. A little blue starlight came out of the bird and came to my hands. This ability can be two-way. When I release radiation, it can also absorb the blue crystal energy around me, just like replenishing my energy. I raised my face and the hard steel began to disappear under me and turned into water again. In an instant, I fell down with the black fighter in front of me. Only the two beams of blue crystal energy connected us. All of a sudden, there was a flash of blue light in the night sky. It was flying towards me. It was an ice dragon. It was my cockpit! "Thump!" It caught me and cut off those two blue crystal beams. I sat in the cockpit and looked at my hands. The blue light began to penetrate my skin, and my arms flashed blue light. I opened my sleeves and saw my arms almost transparent, like the ghost form in Chloe''s remains! But I can recover, I can restore human form, but they can''t. The blue light faded, the skin appeared again, and everything returned to normal. Today, I know more about my ability. I feel the danger and horror of it. The rotten face of pink baby is lingering in front of me for a long time. That terrible face, the long hair that fell, and the excited blue and red eyes, undoubtedly became my nightmare. Pink baby brings me the shiver of the abyss. Ice dragon takes me to fly, as if someone is manipulating for me. Ice dragon''s own enclave is not so good. It should be Harry.I looked at my hands for a long time, and the pink baby''s rotten and excited face constantly appeared in the palm. The evil cold made me shiver, not only because of him, but also because of the terror of this power before I knew it, I had flown out of this safe water area, and the water below was covered with a familiar purplish red color. Under the silver moon, Blizzard hovered quietly, slowly opening the hatch behind it, and the blue light lit up the darkness around it. Ice dragon took me to the blue light and stopped slowly. In front of me, I opened the cockpit for a while, and I walked quietly. "Luobing!" Harry suddenly came up and took my arm, and I threw him away in surprise: "don''t touch me!" Immediately, the whole cabin became silent. I was buzzing in my head, and I saw everyone''s shadow on the ground: "I''m sorry I want to be alone... " In particular, I really don''t want to see any boys now, let alone hear the voice of boys, their physical reaction makes me cold. "Ouch I vomited in front of my cabin door. It turns out that seeing and feeling are totally different. I didn''t feel sick at all when I saw the ice dragon in the wind and snow, but at that time, the ice dragon was also playing code. However, when I was met by the pink baby today, I was so disgusting, until now, I don''t want to see boys. "Here..." Gently, came the Leicester''s soft voice, a clean handkerchief quietly handed to me, above a beautiful, quiet bloom of blue flowers, is in full bloom in Chloe ruins of blue flowers. It''s leiseus again, just like when they sent him to talk to me, because he''s harmless and won''t be ostracized by girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 I took his handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of my mouth. The handkerchief also had a faint fragrance of orchid. little robot ran out of the wall and began to clean up the water I spit on the ground, covered the unpleasant smell with fresh perfume, and refreshing the air in the engine room. "I''m fine..." I photographed the door, the cabin door opened, and the small room inside lit up. The clean and tidy bedroom, small and complete with five internal organs, is our own small world on the way. I went in and sat on my little bed with my handkerchief in my head. "I, can I come in?" Leicester asked softly at the door. I didn''t speak. I felt my arm and felt Blizzard landing. Gently, leiseus came in, and I was tense as the hatch closed. Somehow, being alone with the boy now made me instinctively alert. Leiseus sat next to me carefully as usual, but I immediately moved again and again, his long gray blue hair in the corner of my eye. He looked at me quietly and anxiously for a while, took out his notebook and began to write with his pen. In the quiet room, it was his writing voice: "Shua Shua Shua." Then he and I slowly handed the pen. I looked at his book, on which was his beautiful words: what''s the matter? I shook my head and continued to hold my arm. He sighed softly, took back his book and continued to write, "Shua Shua Shua..." However, after writing for a while, he scratched it out again. Then he wrote again and again, but he wrote again and again, and the last page was full of black lines, and he tore it away with annoyance, and there was no sound. In the quiet room, as long as he has some upset breath, he is in a hurry. He wants to know what happened to me, but he doesn''t know where to start. I looked at him and felt better. It''s right that they let lethews come. His appearance between boys and girls makes me less ostracized. And he has always been a good friend in my heart. When I first arrived in Noah City, I always listened to his voice and fell asleep, and he was always with me and my second sister. His voice made me more receptive, because his voice could slowly calm down. I grabbed my arm, slowly reached out and took the book from his hand. He was stunned and immediately looked at me. I lowered my face and stretched out my hand. He put the pen in my hand in a hurry. I began to write: "under the rotten pink Face to face with me... " My face turned red, and I wrote in a hurry, "I just don''t want to see boys now!" I finished it in one breath and thrust it back into the hands of Leicester. Leicester was stiff as he looked down. I secretly look at him, some words do not export, so, small note is a good thing. His long gray blue hair fell on his face, unable to see his expression. He was stiff and motionless, as if his breath stopped after seeing the words. My head was slightly heavy and my temples were throbbing, and it seemed to be a particularly difficult night. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Leicester suddenly got up and left in a panic, almost jumping out of my bed and staggering out of the door. He did nothing wrong, but said sorry to me. "Leicester." I called him in my still boy voice. His back is stiff, stand at the door to embrace his book, did not turn around: "ah?" "Let Harry, don''t get me wrong. I''m I I''ll be fine in a moment Just now Harry cared about me, but I yelled at him. He used to be yelled "don''t touch me". Would he worry about me and hate him? How annoying! "He, he''s going to be OK. We''re going to fix the ship for Haley. You, you''d better sleep. " Leiseus said in a hurry and walked out of my cabin. The door was closed. I lay in bed, the lights automatically began to dim, but I could not sleep anyway. I won, but they left a terrible shadow in the bottom of my heart. As soon as I close my eyes, I will see their rotten, blistering faces and their painful vomit. This is the terrible power of radiation! They are capable and can resist a certain amount of radiation. However, I can make Harry suffer from radiation damage, so I should release more radiation than Harry can withstand five levels of radiation. Should I use this terrible power? Today, pink baby taught me a truth, in this world, before the opponent is completely "dead", we must not take it lightly. As long as they have a breath, they will fight back and continue to bite you. I sat up again and looked to one side. The little round bed was filled with light. I went to the window and saw asna. They were all helping leiseus repair the ship for Horace. There was a little shadow in my heart when I saw Haley and Harry, but it was much better than when I came back. I can''t sleep. I have to find something to do.I walked out of the cabin and the blizzard was quiet. Blizzard is parked in a primary radiation zone because of the low radiation level of lethews. After the blizzard, the huge rear compartment is open, and the outside is shining with fire. Now it''s late in the night, and it''s not far from dawn. I hope this page can be turned over from the bottom of my heart. A faint voice. I heard it. "Brother Bing''s power is terrible It''s terrible... " It''s the voice repeated by * * as if he was under a magic spell, "it''s terrible It''s invincible... " "Have you said enough?" Sakura angrily roared, "don''t you see our team leader, it''s hard to bear yourself!" "Fat man." Haley drank heavily. "Yes, I''m sorry In fact, I''m not afraid. I really think brother Bing is powerful. I''ve never seen this kind of ability. I, I I''m not going to say it. " "You could have shut up a long time ago!" "Little fat." The gun elder sister called out, the small cherry no longer has the sound. I leaned over to see that they had built a campfire on the left side of Blizzard, and long data lines were piling up on the ground, while Harry was busy digging a panel from our freighter to fill a hole in Haley''s ship. Meanwhile, Xueji is also knocking and beating. The gun sister is full of black oil to clean up the parts of the parts where they have been punctured, and Mingyou is tidying up the goods on the ground. Asna is holding a holographic head to check the line for leiseus, and leiseus is busy repairing the system of Herry''s spaceship. Our sisters of desert rose are all good. They guard our home in Noah city. Outside, they can repair spaceships. Compared with them, my hands-on ability is the worst. I take a deep breath. I''m the captain of Dr. I can''t be emotional unstable because of this little stimulation. Let everyone worry, it will also affect the morale of the whole team. This is taboo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Dad always said, I think the qualification to lead the team is far from enough. At that time, I was not convinced. Obviously, I won the team he led. And now, I know he''s talking about the team. When I fought with him, I knew that there would be no real dead people, and they would not really kill me. Psychologically, I didn''t have too much burden. Just enjoy the exciting feeling brought by the war. But when faced with a real battle, my mood is so unstable and distracted from time to time. My team leader is really a failure, far from a qualified captain. It''s only because my dirty demon cousin hasn''t popularized it enough for me. When I first met a boy''s physiological reaction, I would lose control of my emotions, repel boys psychologically and physically, and disgust their bodies. However, in the days to come, I believe that I will often encounter this kind of embarrassing things, because I go out to work, I pretend to be a boy, dealing with a boy. I''m a boy now. I''m going to be like a boy. How can a boy account for that? Instead of being in the shadow of this matter like a little girl, she has been embarrassed. Yes, I''m a boy, I''m a boy! I look at the busy Harry, who is carefully measuring the size of the panel. His dedicated face looms in the leaping fire, and the orange fire has dyed his reddish brown bangs with a touch of gold. Fortunately, Harry is also here this time. He can stabilize the morale of the army. He is a qualified captain. I have too much to learn from him. I raised my face, took another deep breath, and went out. Asna was the first to see me. She looked at me with a hologram in her hand. "How did you get out?" She asked softly and painfully. Her voice caught everyone''s attention. The repair system''s Leicester, the back immediately tight, only he knew my little secret. Harry''s measuring hand pauses slightly, and his face drops more and more. He continues to measure without looking at me. "Captain!" "Captain!" The sisters quickly put down what they had in their hands and ran towards me, looking at me anxiously. Behind them, Hurley, sitting in the hole of the spaceship, looked at me from a worried distance. There are also those who are embarrassed to poke their faces out of the big hole. The hole in the Haley spacecraft has not been repaired. This battle also tells me one thing, that is, warships are so vulnerable in front of the capable. Once upon a time, I also wanted to ask Xingchuan Yinyue city has such high technology, why not attack the eclipse ghost tribe? Now, I have the answer. I understand Xingchuan''s powerless and resentful expression in the face of Horace''s question. I think his expression was real at that time. No matter how high the technology is, no matter how good the fighter plane is, it is like a toy plane in the hands of a child. If you drop it gently, it will be broken into slag. In the end, the world is a world for those who are able to compete with each other. Whoever has more and stronger abilities will have the right to dominate the world. It is just now that most capable people have joined the zombie tribe. In this world, it is easier to survive as a villain. What is justice? What is faith? No, nothing. If you live, you can have everything. "I''m fine." I looked at them, and they were relieved, "keep busy." "You really scared us out of it!" Sister Pao hit me on the chest. Poof, it hurts a little. I''m still growing up. I''ll hurt when she hits me. "Er I''m sorry. " Sister Pao sheepishly gave a bad smile and took the opportunity to touch my chest. I immediately glared at her. She took back her hand with a bad smile and left quickly. Mingyou glared at her angrily and came to me: "don''t get me wrong. What sister Pao said was not your ability, but your look when you came back. There was no blood on your face. It was like a dead man. It really scared us all." "That''s right, captain. We''re really worried about you!" "If it was me Encounter that kind of thing, will certainly have a nightmare, do not think of a room now "They deserve it." Xueji said coldly, for a boy''s voice, she was more and more cold, "how dare to touch! Oh Xueji''s mouth was suddenly covered by Mingyou. Mingyou anxiously stares at her: "at ordinary times, ah Pao talks a lot, how can you talk so much today?" Snow Ji snow pupil flashed, eyes light to restore the usual sluggish, quietly walk back to the spacecraft to continue to help repair.. "But then again, that pink is really beautiful." "Captain, you should take him," she said as she wired the ship! Let him submit to... " "Bang!" With a loud bang, Harry cuts the panel in front of him! That''s the shell of the ship! The second sister can penetrate the outer shell of the spaceship because of her sharp claws. However, Harry is a real meat paw, and actually cuts the removed panel! Leiseus, Horace, cannon sister, all looked at him, his hand slowly narrowed, as if nothing had happened, and kept busy with himself without looking at others.Asna turned to look at me and could see that Harry was angry. Although it''s not clear how leiseus explained to Harry, Harry should not be yelling at him at me. He''s not so mean. I looked at everyone, they were looking at Harry, and I immediately said, "would you like to have supper?" Harry is still bored with his panel, and Leicester takes back his eyes and continues to work on his program. "Good." Sakura helped to break the embarrassment, threw down the things in her hands and ran over, "Captain, I''ll help you." "Good." By the time we get our things out, Harry and Hurley have already put the cut panel on the hole of the night knight for welding. Sakura and I began to bake black bread, which was another way of eating black bread that I "invented". It was crispy and dipped with the sauce found in Chloe''s ruins. It was much more delicious than before. "Let''s have a rest and have supper." I called out to everyone, and they all put down their things and sat around the fire. Leiseus was sitting far away from me, and so was Harry, but Horace was sitting next to me, with * *. Harry sees Horace sitting next to me and kicks him. Leiseus looks at him. He gives him a look. Leicester looks at him and looks embarrassed and blushes. Harry rolled her eyes sullently, got up from her original position, strode between me and Hurley, and sat down. Hurley looked at him, and he looked ahead as if he didn''t know, eating toast, and not looking at me. Horace thought for a moment. He took back his eyes, looked down at the hot bread in his hand, and looked deep and thoughtful. "Well! Delicious **Exclaimed, but saw that everybody seemed to have no appetite to eat and embarrassed to lower his face. All of us took the bread, only to see and not to eat. Hurley, too, had a worried face. He turned to Harry and looked at me. He lowered his face again. I''m the one who worries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 I looked at everyone and decided to break the embarrassment: "I have been thinking, is it because the other party is a beehive boy, so we have the idea that they must be weak? The result is that they keep it under control Harry''s black bread was in his mouth, his hands behind his back, and his face became gloomy and irritable, as if he didn''t want to hear about the fight against pink them again. "It makes sense." Hurley said, "we''ve taken the enemy lightly." Herre also began to reflect on himself. He was quite different from that impetuous teenager half a year ago. I don''t know how many times he has gone through the real battlefield training to exercise his deep calm like today. It''s a real fight, not a fight like that between my previous training and the Harry scouts. "Ah..." **A big sigh, "until now, the first time I lost, but also lost to a group of men, prostitutes, really TM shame!" **Indignant ground bit a mouth of bread severely, "must not let old Ba ye know, otherwise by other people laugh to death." "Don''t Mr. Ba come with you?" Sakura asked. **Nodding: "we came in batches and didn''t want to be noticed. Who would have thought that the group of male prostitutes would be so powerful that we thought their Kung Fu was only in bed! Oh! No more! " **Embarrassed to the side of the face, covering his face, sighing, shaking his head again and again, it seems extremely disgraceful. After this war, let you know that in the battle, there is no status. Whether the other side is a man, a prostitute, or something else, strong is strong. In the face of war, one can speak without asking where he comes from. If you look down, you will be beaten and embarrassed at the end. "I saw the last boy at that time. His ability seems to be a bit like speed, but also like stealth..." I think of the black haired boy who finally saved everyone. "His abilities are hard to distinguish." "It should be space shuttle." Leicester suddenly said that everyone looked at him. He became serious and swept away the embarrassment before. "I slowed down his speed and found that he came out of space. Therefore, he is a space shuttle, and his ability is no less than Herry''s supersonic speed." "Supersonic!" I looked at her in amazement. She was a little embarrassed when I saw her. She said with a faint smile: "it''s no big deal. There are many more powerful people than me." "We all forgot one thing." Asna said, turning into a boy''s handsome face, serious. "Forget what?" Mingyou asked. "Forget that Blue Shield city is the person of silver moon city. It has the intelligence given by silver moon city. It is a very important intelligence trading city." Asna detailed analysis, "if such a city is captured, the intelligence will be obtained by the enemy, so it will naturally have a strong ability to guard." "That''s right." Hurley scowled. "We''ve all been negligent." "But it''s too wasteful for a person with such a strong ability to be directed by that pink hair!" **He frowned, shook his head, and regretted repeatedly, "such a capable person should join our revolutionary army to fight against the evil spirits. He should be the guard of that coquettish man and prostitute..." "Pa!" Suddenly, Harry threw the bread heavily, got up and turned away. For a moment, the atmosphere was embarrassed again. I stood up and everyone looked at me. I gave everyone a faint smile: "I''ll go and see him." I said, catching up with Harry in everyone''s different eyes. Harry walked on, far, far, far away, standing on the edge of the polluted water. The moon had set in the West and stretched out on the water with a trace of purplish red. "Harry." I went up to him and looked at him. "What did Leicester tell you? Are you angry with me "Yes He put his hands on his hips and glared at me. I looked at him apologetically: "I was It''s too confusing. I didn''t mean to yell at you. I''m... " "How can you touch that man, prostitute?" Suddenly, he turned angrily and drank at me, "how dirty that whore is! How many people did he sleep! How many people did he sleep! How dirty are such hands! Maybe the whole body is sick, you actually give him touch! What did you think then? " I was stunned. He was angry. He didn''t mention it, but it''s good that he didn''t mention it. I immediately felt chilly and nauseated in my stomach. "Luobing!" He called my name heavily, "you are our girl from Noah! It''s the treasure of Noah! You! You are so! " Harry looked at me with both hands as if he were holding a treasure. For a moment, he said in a voice of indignation, "how can you get that kind of male prostitute close to your body when you are so clean! Still! Let him hold you! Whoa Harry stroked his forehead angrily and took a deep breath, as if trying to hold back his anger. In his voice, the pink baby came to my body again, embracing my body. Suddenly, I seemed to feel his hands stretching out from behind me, slowly encircling my body, and his fragrance reappeared on the tip of my nose. I resisted the urge to retch, slightly turned away and touched my arm: "I''m a boy, it''s nothing to be touched by a boy..." I feel guilty ground, low ground says, clearly is about to vomit out."What do you say?" Harry stepped up to me and drank in my ear, "you say it again!" I became silent. Suddenly, he sprang up and hugged my body tightly. I fell into the hot body temperature from him, but the smell of oil on his body suddenly dissipated the beautiful fragrance like hallucination around my nose. On the contrary, I Calm down Harry pulled me out of the pink baby''s haunting hallucinations, to his side, to his family. I stood in his arms, suddenly, for a moment, I hope he doesn''t leave too soon. Although the smell of oil is pungent, it can make the influence and smell of the pink man no longer appear in front of me. The quiet purple water reflected our almost compatible reflection "So it''s OK for me to do this! You''re not going to hit me! " He still said angrily to me, the water reflected his face, burning angry eyes, "or that man, prostitutes let you like, you like to be touched by him?" "Harry!" All of a sudden, there was a roar of anger from leixiu, and Harrison opened. I looked to one side, and immediately there was the sound of leiseus''s rapid steps. When he ran to Harry, he directly hit Harry in the face. "Thump!" One, it''s heavy, it''s loud, but Harry doesn''t move. Harry looks at the angry face of lethews in amazement. Leicester pushes Harry again in a short breath, and finally makes Harry stagger. His heel steps into the purple water, causing many ripples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Harry! Luo Bing is disgusted with us boys now! She just didn''t want people to worry about that! Don''t want them to see that she''s a girl! " Leicester angrily grabbed Harry''s collar and glared at him angrily, "how can a boy be so awkward! He looks so much like a girl! Do you know! People will see that she is a girl! " Harry''s face tightened and looked at me in a daze. Leixius gave him another angry push: "you know that Luobing let that for us! Do you think she''s willing to do that when that asshole gets close?! You think she''s not sick now! You don''t want to know what she thinks right now? Go and see for yourself Laceus slapped a piece of paper on Harry''s chest angrily. "No!" I was in a hurry to get it, but Harry had already picked up the paper and looked at it. My face was burning. Harry was standing there, and his face was red! I snatched the paper from his hand in a hurry! Oh! Oh The white fragments were gradually swallowed up by the purplish red water. I turned away and clenched my fists. Looking at the lake, I looked more like a boy''s face: "I''m all right. I''m just meeting for the first time. I''m scared. I will be better in the future, I will try to be more like a boy I raised my fist to encourage myself, and I had no more thoughts in my heart. "I won''t show any more flaws. I''m so pretentious and childish, isn''t it funny?" I looked at them with an artificial light smile, but they all lowered their faces and had no voice, as if they had no heart to listen to any of my words. The quiet wind of the lake set off ripples. Unconsciously, the moon mark on the lake has disappeared, and the Far East began to turn pale. "I''ll go back and kill that man, Whore!" All of a sudden, Harry is leaving with a murderous spirit. "Harry!" Leiseus pushed him to his chest. "Get out of my way!" Harry pushes leiseus away, and leiseus is pushed to the ground in a fit of anger. I immediately went up and grabbed Harry''s sleeve: "Harry! Don''t leave me I blurted out in a hurry. Harry is stunned. Leicesus, who sits on the ground, stares at me and Harry, and I hold Harry''s hand. Harry turned slowly and looked at me. My mind was in a mess again. I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. I lowered my face: "in fact I was not only frightened by the boy, but also by my ability I''m scared. Since I left, the boy''s rotten face and a bunch of fallen hair always appear in front of my eyes... " My hand holding on to Harry''s sleeve began to tremble, because of the slight tremor, I had to hold on to his sleeve more tightly, "and the fragrance of him, I always can''t forget I can''t forget... " The heavy stones pressed on my chest, a little bit, a little loosed in the pouring, turned into water, surged into my eyes and wetted my eyes. "I can''t sleep I really can''t sleep! I always smell the rotten smell on their faces, and they smell rotten "Luobing..." Leicester stood up and came to me "But But being with you, talking to you The smell of oil on you can make me forget all this for a while Forget the people who are rotten all over, forget their painful cry, forget the rotten smell in the air, forget them... " "Stop it!" Suddenly, Leicester hugged me tightly, and his chest stopped like suffocation, "stop talking, Luobing You''re our girl, Noah''s girl, we didn''t protect you It''s our inability to... " "I''m sorry..." All of a sudden, Harry also turned around and hugged me and leiseus, holding us both in his arms. It was like hugging me with Leicester and protecting me well between him and Leicester. Tears ran wet on Leicester''s chest, and I secretly wiped them off. I didn''t want them to see me cry again. The dirty smelly stone, which was stuffy in my chest for a night, was finally thrown to them completely. While I became relaxed, I gave them the heavy pain. If I can comfort myself by helping them to extricate themselves and convince themselves that killing is just by helping them out of their pain, what about this time? Although, I understand that everything has its first time, but this first time let me suffer, as the dark in my heart deeply rooted, gave birth to barbs, severely hooked my heart. I don''t want to be a bloodthirsty ogre, or a murderous and numb person in silver moon city. I don''t want to completely become a person in this world. If we must destroy the enemy, I hope to end their lives with a single shot or a sword, instead of tormenting them like this, letting them howl bitterly in front of me and gradually rotting from the outside to the interior. This is undoubtedly a kind of torture to them and myself. I underestimated my own ability. I just wanted to scare them. I thought I would be like Harry, but I didn''t expect that it would hurt them so much. My ability is telling me not to play with radiation.I slowly, stretched out my hand, tightly hugged leixius in front of me. Just for a moment, please let me put down my own strength and rely on them a little, so that my heart can get a moment''s rest, like a little sister hiding under his brother''s wings to avoid a moment of wind and rain. The strong smell of engine oil also covered the fragrance of orchid on Leicester, which was strong and pungent. "I''m ok..." I said softly, let go of lethos.. Harry and Leicester let me go and stood quietly in front of me. I raised my face, in the gradually white sky to them light and smile: "thank you for letting me rely on a bit." Their expressions became complicated, and Leicester''s face flushed and he hastened to his side. Harry looked at him with a smile, and resumed his usual misdemeanor again, but in the amber pupil there was a sense of seriousness: "we said that we should take responsibility together, and if we have something on our mind, we can first talk to Leicester." He slapped him down, and he turned away more and more upset. Harry picked up Leicester''s long hair. "He''s like your intimate sister. What about me?" Harry laughed at me. "It''s your big brother. Who bullies you. Tell me I''ll beat him up!" Harry raised his fist, reached out to take leixius and looked at him with a smile "Pooh." I burst out laughing. Harry is not only my big brother, but also everyone''s happy fruit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Go away!" Leicester pushed Harry away angrily. He was so angry that he blushed. "Why am I a girl every time?" But now, he knows that people are joking a lot. Before, everyone regarded him as a girl in their hearts. He could feel it. And now, in our hearts, he is a respectable boy, so we call him rabbit rabbit, mascot such nickname, he is not angry. "Who makes you look like ~ ~ ~" Harry put his hands around his chest and blinked vaguely. "You see, I proposed to you when I was a child. You were not very happy then. Why don''t you want to..." Harry''s been very aggrieved. Leicester''s face was even more red, and then he was very red: "Harry, that''s enough! You do this again, I! I Leicester reaches out and pushes hard at Harry. Harry didn''t hide. He put up his chest and asked him to push: "come on, come on. If you can push me down today, I''ll be a woman for a day." Harry''s lips rose, and his red and brown curly bangs rose slightly in the morning wind, his hands akimbo, and he was particularly confident. Leiseus pushed it up, but because Harry was ready, he didn''t push at all. Leicester changed to shoulder top, but could not push. Ah Lethews said how to push Harry down. "Ha ha ha ha ha - so you can only be a wife ~ ~ ~ ~" Harry Dun laughed at Leicester. Leicester''s face swelled with anger. He squinted his gray blue eyes. Suddenly, his eyes swept over Harry''s body, and his expression became special. His focused gaze is like an X-ray of Harry''s body. Harry''s bones, muscles and nerves are all in front of his eyes. Suddenly, he stabbed Harry''s valve with his thumb. Suddenly, Harry laughed and coughed: "cough, cough, cough..." Next, leiseus kicked his foot on the spot below Harry''s knee again. I was surprised. Leiseus poked and kicked all the acupoints! It''s just not strong enough, but it''s enough to make Harry hurt. "Ah Immediately, Harry knelt on one knee, covering his knees, and his face was wrinkled. I seem to feel a dull pain in my knee. It''s hard to describe the sour feeling when I hit the acupoint. Leiseus put his hands on his hips and looked down at Harry, who couldn''t get up in pain, with his hands on his hips! As long as a little bit of damage will let you lose balance, this is called human mechanics! It''s good for you to learn more knowledge! " Leicester made fun of Harry for the first time! Standing beside me, I was stunned. It turns out that some interactions between human acupoints can be scientifically explained through anatomy, human mechanics, ergonomics and other disciplines. Although Leicester and I learn different things, but the ultimate goal is the same, it can be said that the same thing. "It''s so complicated..." Harry stood up with his teeth clenched and kneaded his knee Harry was right. "If you fall down, keep your word, or you''re not a man!" Leicester raised his face, and the male and female face was more domineering in the morning light. Harry rubbed his knees, bit his teeth, got up, frowned, and frowned. "You didn''t push me down, that''s not true." "Luobing can watch it!" Leicester pointed his thumb at me and continued to look at Harry. Harry tightened his eyebrows and looked at me. "You think it was..." "Count!" I''ll say it directly. Harry widened Amber''s eyes, blinked, rolled his eyes, and clenched his teeth! But I''m right in front of you. " With that, he reached behind his head. When the golden morning light fell from the sky, he pulled off the elastic band of his hair. Immediately, the half length of the reddish brown hair, which was almost to the shoulder, spread out. The brown hair was moderately covered with a golden border in the clear morning light, and the red agate like red appeared in the golden color. The natural curls are elastic and scattered on his face. The curly hair slightly covers his handsome and beautiful side face. In the morning light, it highlights the concave convex line between the bridge of his nose and his lips, and immediately brings out the sexiness and charm of sissy, and a mysterious girl like Bodhisattva. He swung his curly hair, and then with a twist, a twist, he went to leiseus, leaned on his shoulder, stretched out his hand and drew a circle on his chest: "rabbit ~ ~ ~ I don''t read much ~ ~ ~ you should teach me more in the future ~ ~" "Pooh, ha ha ha --" I laughed, and my worries disappeared. I''m very glad that I have these two good friends. They are like a pair of living treasure, accompany me side, share my worries, accompany me to grow together. "Go away!" Leicester couldn''t bear to push Harry away. "Come on, forget it. I''m sick of you!" Leicester hugged his body. With a bad smile, Harry began to tie up his long, curly, reddish brown hair that was already evident. He tied up his pigtail again, and the morning light fell on us and the lake in front of us. Suddenly, he felt that the lake water was clear although it was polluted. A breeze passed by, gently touching the reflection of the three of us in the lake.Harry reached out to me and put his hands in a push: "will you come? I haven''t been here for a long time. " I readily reached out: "good." Our four hands crossed, gently leaning together, lunge stand, the morning air is particularly fresh. "No distractions." His amber eyes shone more brightly in the morning light. I smile: "so soon to the teacher Fu, or wait for you to beat me again." Harry''s eyes were burning: "please accept it, master." As he said that, he pushed to me the power of Taiji, which revolves between yin and Yang. There is Yin in Yang and Yang in Yin. Softness overcomes hardness. "Ha When I had my magic power, Harry was suddenly shaken away by me. He staggered back, lost his balance, bounced away by his own strength, and fell to the ground. He depressed hands behind me: "how can''t beat you." I raised my face slightly and said in my father''s voice, "want to beat me? Come back after a few more years "Cut." Harry turned his face away. Suddenly, he sprang out his leg and kicked me on the bone of my leg. I jumped forward and saw the smiling face of his successful attack. All of a sudden, the human wind swept by my side, and someone helped me to fall down. It was Haley! Harry and Leicester are a little surprised. Harry stands up and claps his hands to look at Hurley: "Haley?" Hurley held me steady and looked at Harry. "Harry, Loeb just didn''t want to hurt you at that time. His ability was very dangerous." Hurley''s words made the three of us confused. Did he still think that Harry was angry with me, so he fought with me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Harry and I as well as leiseus, you look at me, I look at you, leiseus drooped his face and laughed, and Harry clapped his hand on Horace''s shoulder and gave a long laugh: "ha ha ha --" Horace looked at us and let go of my arm. "I''m all right, Horace." Like Harry, I clapped Haley on the shoulder like a boy. However, Horace was taller than me, so my arm had to be lengthened. "We were just practicing." Hurley still looked at me worried: "are you really OK?" He slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at me anxiously. He raised his hand and pressed down on my shoulder. "We are good brothers. I''m worried to see you like that." Harry pulls back his hands, hands around his chest, and glances at leiseus, who turns his face away from Harry. Harry''s smile slightly retracts and his eyes drop, as if something is on his mind. Hurley still looked at me worried, I twisted my eyebrows, searched my brain for available answers, and wanted to act like a boy. I slightly wrung my eyebrow: "I''m just killing for the first time, and a little bit..." I look at my hands. "I see." He accepted the answer and lowered his face slightly, as if my words had aroused his distant memory, which seemed to be very painful. His hand on my shoulder was slowly squeezed, and the huge force even hurt my shoulder. "Hiss!" As I breathed, Horace immediately came back. At the same time, Harry immediately came to me and took her hand off. "Brother, he''s very brittle. His bones can''t stand your pinching." Harry said, and he put his hand on my shoulder and occupied it so that no one else could press it down again. "I''m sorry, I''m..." He pauses for a moment and laughs at me. "If you''re OK, what are you doing?" He looked at Harry and me curiously. "We''re fighting." Harry "Shua Shua Shua" for two times, and then hit Hurley with his elbow, blinking, "I tell you, Luobing is a very powerful melee, I guess you are not his opponent." "I don''t believe it?" he said Immediately, he looked at me, "Luobing, I''ll practice with you." He put out his hand and put on a pose. I looked at Horace''s hand and said, "are you serious?" "Luobing! Give him some power Harry suddenly yelled and put his hand around Leicester''s shoulder. "Leicester, you can give Luobing some strength." Leicester was too lazy to look at him and said, "you just don''t want to lose face on your own, so you want to drag your back." "So it is?" Hurley smiles at Harry. "Then you may be disappointed. I''ve never lost." "Not necessarily." Leiseus looked at Horace in turn. "You will regret challenging Luobing. Luobing, Horace is looking down on you." Leiseus and Horace finish, and then challenge me, like a child in the teacher''s small complaints. Horace laughed, his hands behind him, shaking his head. He''s really looking down on me. I reached out and said, "Haley, let''s play." Horace looked at me with a smile: "OK, I''ll give you a hand." He looked at me, much smaller than he was, and then looked at Harry suspiciously, as if he were asking if Harry was deliberately letting me. Harry looked at him with a smile: "it''s melee, so you can''t use ability." Horace laughed. "Of course I know." Immediately, he formally looked at me, "come on." He held out a hand. His hand stretched out like a stick, and he let me have another, so he was totally unprepared at the moment, which was undoubtedly a huge flaw. Horace is obviously confident. Maybe he never loses in practice with others. However, he doesn''t know that I am not from this world. I come from a world with martial arts and extremely rich fighting skills. In my world, each country has its own boxing, martial arts and fighting skills. In these countries, China is undoubtedly more powerful. Our martial arts culture has experienced five thousand years of evolution, and I have only learned a little. Even though I use Tai Chi now, my father learned it from Wudang, but he hasn''t learned it all, let alone me. However, with only a small amount of money, I have already played an invincible hand in Noah city. It can be seen that our Chinese martial arts bullfork. I looked at Haley''s posture and thought about it. I had already got the move in my heart. I began to calm down and get rid of the distractions in my heart. Then, I took herai''s arm as fast as I could! But I don''t want to overbalance, and maybe Hurley thinks I''m going to overbalance and sink my weight. My move is in a flash, and his reaction is also in a flash, and in this instant, I use his powerful arm to jump, toe on his body, use my light body and his sinking center of gravity to jump up his neck, turn around, ride on his neck, at the same time, a slap on his temple. "Ah He immediately gave a painful cry and fell forward. Now his tinnitus is not small. As he fell forward, I jumped off his neck, stood in front of him, turned around and held his arm, put one hand behind his back and smile at him: "if I use ten points, you will be dead."He looked at me in a trance. I raised my lips and laughed. He should still be very dizzy now. "It seems that you are still gentle to me..." Harry frowned, looking at Haley as if he were in pain. "Luobing''s position should be the temple, which is the weakest position of the skull..." Leicester began to mumble to himself again, "there are a lot of blood vessels under the shock, mild concussion, heavy..." "Too fast..." Hurley finally got a little better, stood up straight and looked at me in amazement, "I now understand why Harry lost to you." "Yeah, I''m often beaten by him," Harry said, as if complaining. I looked at him coldly. He was immediately nervous, blinked and looked ahead immediately: "it''s time to go back to repair the spaceship. Lethews, let''s go With that, he walked back from me with a stiff neck and dragged Leicester to show that he was really going back to repair the ship. Latheus rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Ah..." Horace laughed and looked at me. "What did you do? It''s amazing. " I smile: "this move is not suitable for you to learn, because of your body shape It''s not light enough. " With that, I patted his high body and left with a little pride. Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. It''s very important to learn martial arts from the body shape. "Luobing." Horace caught up with me and looked at me. Mu Lu hesitated, "you What''s your ability to do? " I stopped to look at him. In the morning light, he was a little more mature than Harry and his face was stained with the healthy skin of the sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 After half a year''s absence, herai changed a lot and joined the revolutionary army, and the war with the eclipse ghost people was about to start. "It can cause radiation poisoning to people around." I said, this answer is not true or false, I don''t want to surprise him too much, even A little afraid of me like * *. When my abilities are used, the scene is a little terrible. Herai was surprised: "why didn''t those zombies find you a capable person?" "Yes..." I sighed, "if you find out, you say Would Xingchuan save me at that time? " I looked up at him, chuckled and turned to move on. Harry and Leicester were walking in front of us. Harry hooked up with Leicester''s shoulder and whispered something in his ear from time to time, and turned to look at Haley and me, as if we were not following. I don''t know what he said, but leicesus pushed him away, and he stuck it on again. Now Harry uses the strength that he used to stick me to leiseus, who is very upset. He doesn''t know what kind of "plot" Harry has "I''m sorry to have you involved this time." I said to Haley as I walked. Herey walked aside and laughed. He put his hand around my shoulder and leaned against him. My heart beat for a moment, and my body almost tightened. I tried to hold it back. "What are you talking about? The biggest gain of coming to Blue Shield city is to meet you again." He said with sincerity, and his voice was as gentle as his brother to his sister, which made people warm. I nodded. "Me too." He took my shoulder and touched my head like a big brother to a younger brother. When I looked up, I saw Harry''s unhappy gaze not far away. When he saw me, he took back his eyes and touched Leicester''s head, and leiseus pushed him away. With the camp in front of him, he took leicesus and ran back to the flying boat. **And asna, they saw me and waved to us. "Come back --" "we''re almost finished --" "boss, are you lazy on purpose?" "Captain, have you ever beaten Harry? Do you have a good mood?" "ha ha ha ha --" everyone laughed. Harry grabbed the cloth full of oil and threw it at them But how could the girls in Noah be afraid of him? None of our dr girls are afraid of anyone. "Ah. I really want to take all your people. " Herey stopped by me and exclaimed, looking at me with a little jealousy. "Leicester, Harry, chubby, and others, I want to take them." I put my hands around my chest and looked at him, "try it." "Ah..." He chuckled and shook his head. Then he looked at me carefully, "will they come with you when you come to the revolutionary army?" I looked at Dr girls who were busy again. They looked at me from time to time and whispered with each other. They were extremely lovely. "They Protect our home. " "Leicester and Harry will come with you. I''ll have both of them." Horace looked at leicesus and Harry with appreciation. He looked for a moment, and frowned slightly, "lethews Is it really not a girl? " "Poof. Hahaha -- "I laughed like a boy, reached for the back of my hand and patted him on the chest." if he is a girl, I will marry him, but I can''t get you. Ha ha ha -- " " ha Ha ha ha... " Haley laughed, too. Under the sun, his smile finally lost a point, his deep in the Blue Shield City, he completely relaxed. It is different from the angry Horace half a year ago, the deep and alert Horace in the Blue Shield city. This is a big sunny boy, the captain of the basketball team who won the game. "By the way, Horace, how old are you?" I''m curious to see his face more mature than half a year ago. It''s the war that adds a man''s flavor to his handsome face. "Me?" He was confused for a moment and thought for a moment, "I should be nearly nineteen. What''s the matter?" I blink, I do not know why the heartbeat seems to be due to heart deficiency and slightly accelerated, curious, why am I guilty? I asked him what was wrong with his age? "Nothing. I thought you were over twenty." I pointed to his face. "You look It''s a little old. " "What?" He felt his face nervously, touched his chin and muttered, "is there any residue?" When he faced the enemy, he was not so nervous. He also paid attention to his appearance. Like Harry, Leicester and every boy in Noah, I finally saw a common feeling in Horace. With the help of everyone, Haley''s plane took a night and a morning to repair, but now they have two new patches on the surface of their tattered spaceship. Leicester also upgraded their ship''s system and installed them with monitors so that if the other side''s ships had cameras, they could see each other''s faces when they talked. Leiseus took me to the bottom of the engine room of Hurley spacecraft. There was a small round door in the deep. Leiseus opened it gently, and immediately, the faint blue light came out. It was a blue crystal like crystal!It''s just that this blue like crystal is running out. "This blue like crystal won''t hold up to Horace. They''re going back, but they have a solar conversion system, so they can fly back, but it may take a long time." Leicester said seriously. He looked at me. "Do you want to try it?" I puzzled to see him: "try what?" Leiseus lay beside me, his long gray blue hair pulled high behind his head to avoid getting in the way. His face close at hand is opposite to me in the light blue light. His gray blue eyes are bluer because of the blue light. He can clearly see my reflection in his clear eyes. "Try..." He looked at me in a trance. I blinked and continued to look in his face: "try what? Latheus I hit him with my arm. He immediately regained his mind, his eyes leaped and twinkled, just like a shy rabbit who dare not look at you. He lowered his face in a hurry, his ears began to turn red in the light blue light, and strands of long hair that had not been tied fell on his neck, bringing out a touch of provocation. "I didn''t see you charging, and I didn''t see it on my birthday, so I I want to see it. " He said, with a low face, almost muttering. I see. He''s a scientist. He''s curious about my abilities. It''s just right that he wants to study my ability, and I have too many question marks about my ability. "Then stay away." The radiation resistance level of leixiu is far less than that of Harry. Leicester immediately nodded and began to move aside in the narrow cabin. He was clinging to the corner, there was no place to retreat. "I think you should be able to control it." "You can control how much radiation they emit and how much radiation they absorb, so you should be able to control the amount of radiation released, for example Control around you... " He looked at me carefully, as if he were afraid that I would not control him and kill him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 I can''t promise to look at him: "that I''ll try my best. " Leiseus''s expression immediately nervous, subconsciously covered his face. No matter in my world, or here, boys pay attention to their own faces, love stinky beauty. I reached out my hand and put it on the radiation proof box. It was also the first time that I charged the quasi blue crystal. I had no idea. I slightly twisted my eyebrows and looked at Leicester: "can you really charge it? This is a radiation shield. Can I rush in? " Leiseus immediately nodded between his fingers: "it must be. You can absorb the blue crystal energy from the pink ones. Their blue crystal energy must also be in the radiation proof crystal box." He put down his hand and began to speak while making gestures. "Since you can absorb and you must be able to output, this is bidirectional. At present, there is no instrument that can achieve your ability. No one has ever been able to successfully charge the blue like crystal, so the blue like crystal has become a disposable energy source. However, if the charge is realized, the life of the blue like crystal will be extended, and the instruments using the blue like crystal will no longer need to worry about the crisis that the blue like crystal will be exhausted and stopped using! This will be a breakthrough in energy use! Luobing, you will be the unique treasure in this world! Who owns you is the one who has the blue crystal energy, because the blue crystal energy is extremely difficult to exploit and... " ¡°stop£¡¡± I raised my hand, and that''s what Leicester did. He said it all the time. "All right, don''t say it." Leicester''s cheeks flushed with excitement. When I interrupted him, he immediately remembered to cover his face: "I won''t say that. You, you refuel." "What are you two doing in there?" Harry crawled in curiously, too. Haley''s ship is very old and small, but unlike our blizzard, there is a cabin for storing blue crystal energy. "Let''s try to charge the blue like crystal." Said Leicester. "What?" Harry leaned behind us and looked at Leicester. "Are you mistaken? It''s too dangerous! What if there is a leak? All the people outside are radiated! " "I, I believe in Luobing!" Leixius firmly said, "you''d better look after the back, don''t let others in, Luobing''s ability is better to keep secret." With that he looked at me and hesitantly asked, "you I didn''t tell your brother Horace I shook my head. "That''s good." "I know You trust him, but It''s hard for people around him to say. If it''s spread out, I don''t know what the consequences will be. Maybe people all over the world will come to you. " I was stunned, I didn''t expect to be so serious: "can''t it." "Why not!" Leicester was anxious, "the blue crystal energy is the world, and you can absorb and recharge, there is no radiation, it is more personal, easy to move, you say they will come to you." I was really stunned. I never thought how my ability would change the world. I never thought that my ability would be so precious. After listening to lesius, I suddenly felt that I was very important and precious. According to his description, I am more like living blue crystal energy, and HA is safe and environmentally friendly. "Listen to Leicester." Harry said in the back of me, and his expression suddenly became serious. "Don''t use ability again if you have nothing to do." Harry retreats and blocks the entrance. Leicester looked at me and said, "let''s go." I clenched my fist, took a deep breath, and put my hand on the blue crystal like crystal box. However, it is difficult to activate my ability. "Do you want me to hold you?" All of a sudden, Harry said from behind me. I was stiff. "Or shall I kiss you?" More presumptuous words come from his bad smile. I immediately turned my head to stare at him, and my heart beat faster because I was embarrassed: "shut up He gave me a bad smile and gave me a wink: "Leicester can''t repair himself. His face will rot when he hugs you." "Harry!" Leicester''s face turned red, too. As we turned back, we ran into each other''s eyes. At that time, his red face was reflected in my eyes. He looked at me nervously. His eyes in gray blue trembled, and his red lips opened and closed slightly, revealing the neat white teeth inside. His shyness quickly flushed my face and made my heart beat uncontrollably. Immediately, I felt the energy output. I quickly moved away from the sight of Leicester and looked at my hand. Sure enough, blue stars began to surround my fingertips, but Why is it like It''s the inside. Run out! Not good! I''m absorbing it! I fell into the water like a sponge and began to absorb water uncontrollably. I was anxious, and my heart beat faster and faster. I immediately gathered my mind: I didn''t want to absorb it! I''m charging! All of a sudden, the blue light began to stop moving. I pressed my hands on the anti radiation crystal box and tried to exert force outwards. I didn''t know how to make him operate in reverse. I could only push my strength out as hard as I did. Gradually, it worked, and the blue dots began to creep into the blue like crystals, and I looked at Leicester with joy, and he looked at my hands in amazement and excitement.The blue light on Leicester''s face is getting brighter and brighter, not good! I have to control it! I began to stare at the blue elf that drifted first: come back to me! Come back! I stare at them, and all of a sudden, in my mind, they begin to gather in my hands and do not spread. It works! However, I also felt extremely tired. The idea, can''t say clearly, the way is not clear, can''t see, can''t touch, but, it is real, especially in the field survival training, your willpower will determine your life and death. We often say that this person has strong willpower and has overcome the disease. In fact, there are some scientific reasons. Now, I began to try to use my own willpower to control these naughty little light spots. Although I am very tired now, it proves the existence of ideas. Many capable people use ideas to control their abilities. With the blue light shining more and more in the crystal box like blue crystal, I also obviously feel the loss of physical strength. I have never felt tired before. My body has been absorbing energy on its own and then accidentally outputting energy. Today, when I want to control it, I feel extremely tired. My sight was dizzy for a moment, I quickly put back my hand, deep breathing, it was sweating. "It''s done!" Exclaimed leiseus, looking at me with a nervous look. He scrambled up in front of me, completely forgetting my danger. He reached out and put his hand directly on my forehead. "What''s the matter with you? Does it matter? We''ll go out in a minute. " I shook my head and rolled over beside him and lay on my back: "let me have a rest. If you go out now, you will be worried." Is this high-power mental work? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "All right." Leiseus put his elbow above me, and kept his eyes fixed on my face, observing any changes in my face, occasionally wiping the sweat from my forehead with his sleeve. My eyes are on his lips, his eyes are on my lips, I look at his lips, he looks at my eyes anxiously. His lip shape is very good, thick and thin, and the upper lip is slightly tilted, which also makes him look ambiguous. When he gently and anxiously wiped the sweat from my forehead for me, the hair on his neck also dropped. His gentleness at the moment made him more like Harry''s intimate sister. "What''s wrong with Luobing?" Harry also nervously climbed up and looked at leiseus anxiously! What''s wrong with Luobing? " Harry reaches out and grabs leixius by the collar. In such a small space, he makes such a big move that leiseus almost bumps into my head. "I don''t know, her ability should be to absorb and transfer blue crystal energy, according to the truth, it will not consume energy, but She seems to be losing her strength now Leiseus looked at me worried, with a guilty look on his face. "It''s all your fault!" Harry said angrily, "anyone can sacrifice for your science, right?" "No!" Leicester was in a hurry. "I!" "I''ll take her out. It''s so stuffy here. How can I have a good rest?" Harry glanced angrily at berethius and took my arm. I waved my hand: "I don''t want to move..." Now I have a feeling of carsickness. I don''t want to move at all. "I was using my mind to control the blue crystal energy not to leave my surroundings..." "It''s an idea!" Leicester seems to have found something, "that makes sense! It''s tiring to control your ability with your mind for the first time, Luo Bing. It seems that you need to practice more. This phenomenon will gradually improve with practice. You can ask Harry, Harry, right I look at Harry. Their heads are all over me. Harry''s head is in front of Leicester. Harry was a little relieved and didn''t get rid of Leicester''s anger: "well, it''s not the first day that I can control my ability. I''ll give you more mental training, and it will get better and better." Harry looked down at me. He was stunned. He seemed to realize that everyone was close to the ground in this small space. He didn''t notice that his curly hair almost touched the bangs of Leicester. He looked at my face, and his amber eyes flashed. He looked away from my face and looked away. "And! Harry, lobbing can activate without anyone else Lethews excitedly said to Harry, too close to let his voice blowing Harry bangs. Harry''s face flushed immediately after a slight stupor. He turned away in shame: "it''s not very good. You think I like to hold her. It hurts when my face is rotten." He said in disgust. "Cut, you don''t like..." Leiseus turned aside and muttered, looking down on Harry. "I think you''d like to..." "What are you talking about? Rabbit? " Harry turned back and squinted at him. When leixius gave him a look, Harry suddenly jumped up, hugged him, pressed him under his body, and laughed, "rabbit, what are you talking about ~~~" I stroked my forehead: "you''re enough! This place is so small, can you leave me some air? Go out there and be friendly. Don''t be in front of me I''m bored now. The two of them are stunned at the same time. Harry lets go of lethews, who looks at him with disgust, pats the shoulder that Harry has held, and worries about looking at me: "is it better?" I nodded to him, "you can go out." Leicester and Harry looked at me with ease and laughed. In the light blue light, they have the same gentle look and different looks. We''re standing on the side of Hurley''s ship to see him off. **Suddenly reached out to embrace small cherry, small cherry''s eyes immediately stare big! **Although thin, but the size is still huge, just like a thin camel is bigger than a horse. He holds Sakura like a yoga ball. Pangjie immediately picked her eyebrows at Mingyou. Mingyou couldn''t bear to shake her head. The gun elder sister is open, the Ming you is old-fashioned, but the gun elder sister likes to tease Mingyou most. "Little fat man, it''s predestined to see you again and eat less. Now there is not much grain left for others." **Like holding a child, hold Sakura and let her sit on her favorable arm. Xiao Ying looks at him in a huff and puff. He laughs. The skinny * * is still very handsome. He has a clear-cut face and a strong body. We are deeply impressed by his eight abdominal muscles and strong gluteus muscles. "How far, how far away!" Xiao Ying throws a word directly in the past, hands around the chest on * *''s arm. **"You''re going to miss me, little fat man. I can see that." **Put down small cherry, small cherry puffed to turn to open a face: "ghost just miss you. Hum Horace also looked at me deeply: "I will wait for you." He stretched out his hand as if subconsciously stroking his chest. I gave him the emblem. My eyes were drawn by his hand and looked at his emblem: "have you been wearing it?""Yes." He looked down at the emblem and said, "I''ve been wearing it, and I''ll keep wearing it. It really brought me good luck, Luobing. Thank you. You lent me the lift I reached for the emblem and drew the attention of Leicester and Harry. "It''s not from you, is it?" Harry said suddenly, wide eyed. Before I could speak, Horace had already laughed: "yes, it''s his lucky charm." Br > Why did you feel so cool on your wrist. Hurley looked at me, then at Harry, his hands around his chest: "Harry, how do I feel like you''re jealous." Harry was surprised and immediately widened his eyes. "How can I be jealous? She''s not a girl, cut. " Hurley continued to smile: "Loeb said that if leiseus was a girl, he would marry him." "Poof, cough, cough..." I coughed all at once. Leicester was stunned and suddenly raised his face. His big gray and blue eyes were confused, but his white face had already begun to turn red. "Did you really say that?" Harry''s bad smile, I white his eyes, close to his ear: "Horace always asked me if leiseus is a girl Cough I said steal peek innocent look at our blush leiseus, he heard my whisper, his face even redder, face a little angry away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Did Leicester get angry?" Hurley was a little nervous. "That''s too bad. I hope he can join the revolutionary army and be my man. I should have offended him Hurley seems nervous, but his tone is full of teasing. "Don''t think about it." Harry laughs at her. "That rabbit has already been owned. That''s our brother Bing. Isn''t it, brother Bing?" Harry hooked on my shoulder, I squinted at him, and he grinned badly. Hurley looked at us for a moment with envy, pursed his lips and looked at me: "so We''re going. " He looked at me with a trace of reluctance. My heart suddenly empty for a moment, I do not know why and become lost, although know his time is far more precious than us, he will always say goodbye to us. I reluctantly raised a smile: "good, safe journey." I reached out and touched the emblem on his chest. He looked down at me deeply. He opened his arms and said, "hold on, good brother." He said to me. Harry looked at me immediately. "Good brother!" Without hesitation, I reached out and hugged Horace and patted him on the back like a boy. Horace hugged me tightly, and I felt a little strange because of the force. I was much smaller than him, and it was not easy to push him away. I was in a dilemma. "You hold up like a girl, you should eat more." He said with a sudden smile. I was tight all over at once. "Well, don''t hold him like a girl!" Harry seems to be teasing, but with a little anxiety, he says, "Luobing, it''s OK. People treat you as a girl!" Harry tapped on my back to let me go. I want to, but Horace is holding me! "Oh." Haley finally let me go, and I tried to keep my face red and take a deep breath in case my temperature went up. Hurley smiles at Harry: "I think you are taking Luobing as a girl. Luobing, you should be careful of this boy." Hurley said jokingly, but his eyes became deep in the moment he turned around. He jumped into the spaceship and yelled: "let''s go!" His voice was heavy and irritated. **Also jumped on the spaceship, asna and the sisters walked behind us, together to watch the ship of Herry. Asna leaned to my ear: "your friend is eating Harry''s vinegar." She said softly. I wonder to see her, she mysteriously smile: "I saw his face when turning around, it is with murderous spirit. I think he wants to take you away now She continued to laugh. I looked at her speechless: "don''t think about it. If that''s the case, Horace will like boys." All of a sudden, my heart seems to be blocked by something. Does Hurley really like boys? Haley''s spaceship flew up in front of us, stopped for a moment in the air, and quickly flew North! As fast as a bird''s nest. I reached into my pocket and pinched the compass he gave me. Horace, I will come. When I have settled everything in Noah, I will take Leicester and Harry together to find you and fight against the zombies! On the way back, the sisters gathered in my cabin. The small cabin was full of people. Everyone took off the boy''s clothes and restored the girl''s appearance. Sakura was relieved of the burden. Leiseus stood at the door and looked at us curiously: "what meeting are you going to have?" "Get out of here!" With a sharp drink from the gun sister, he tightened his whole body, and turned and walked away. With the hatch closed, I looked at you very carefully: "are you ready?" "Yes Everyone nodded. "Luobing, let''s go." Asna also said seriously. I hesitated to see small cherry: "or small cherry or don''t participate." "No! Why can''t I join? I''m 15 years old! Girls in Noah city can get married when they are 13 years old, but people think it''s too early to say that they are 16 years old Sakura appears to be particularly aggrieved. "It''s true that thirteen is too young for a physiological point of view." Mingyou carefully explained, "sixteen years old is more mature in all aspects." "Well, Sakura can take part." I said, but somehow I felt guilty. Xiaoying happily takes Mingyou''s arm, and Mingyou fondles her head. I look serious, the window has entered the night again, this night will be very long. I said seriously, "ice dragon, play the movie." "Yes." Ice dragon appeared around us, Mimi smile, "want to prepare tissue?" "Go away! Boys need it! " I looked at him coldly. He laughed more like a fox: "there are only two boys in the spaceship. I''m afraid it''s not enough." "Shut up and let go Ice dragon is a lot of words, I think about it, and decided to choose a film, "to have a plot, don''t look at the kind of boys like to take off their pants directly on the kind." "I understand." Binglong nodded humbly and politely, "boys'' physiology class is popular, start." As soon as he raised his hand, the holographic film "colorful lover" began to play on the bulkhead in front of us. The film is about a female mayor who has seven lovers.There are her male secretary, yoga coach, speeder driver, actor, childhood childhood childhood, present leader and a sister''s son. All kinds of styles make people surprised. If my dirty cousin had not popularized it to me, I think my three outlooks would have been completely overturned today. But asna was not surprised. They were still discussing each man''s figure and their favorite style. It is said that before the end of the world, love was very open, and there was no strict system of monogamy. However, the man''s quality will not be as serious as that of human beings, so the world will not be very serious. Like this "colorful lovers", the female mayor and her seven lovers are really true love, so let us girls look very moved, this is a kind of psychological to physical moving. Unlike boys who like that kind of direct, fast pleasure, like their people, the pursuit is only how to quickly solve their own physiological needs, never take into account the psychological needs of girls. Is this the most essential reason why boys can''t understand girls and girls can''t understand boys? In the film, every feeling is moving and sincere, and every love play is natural. It''s a fresh ethical film without the compulsion of men and the taste of "fifty degrees gray". I blushed when I saw the boy''s hardness, but the pink in my brain still came out. However, I looked firmly, when the disgust went on, I overcame my psychological shadow, and I would no longer resist the physiological reaction of boys. Of course, it''s the man in the film. In reality, I don''t have confidence yet. I should still feel a little nauseous and will not be able to behave freely. No matter what, today we are rising! When we get out of this room, we will be old drivers! Play the whistle: dirty www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Holographic images in front of you, like high-end VR imaging technology without any glasses. In particular, the hologram of this world has been completely real and clear, just like an actor acting in front of you. Occasionally, his eyes still look at you in an instant, which makes your heart beat faster. "Napkins." Suddenly, sister Pao said, we looked at her suspiciously. What napkin does the girl want? Besides, it''s not off yet! Sister gun covered her nose: "nosebleed..." "Cut." We despise her one after another! The story is a good story, we are moved to cry a lot. The girl''s heart is still soft, no matter what age. Blizzard once again flew through the boundless radiation area. When it went to Blue Shield City, it was still covered with ice and snow. In only seven days, the ice and snow had melted, revealing a faint purple red apprentice. Purplish red seems to be much better than half a year ago when I saw it, like being diluted by snow water. "The world will be better and better." Asna and I stood by the viewing window and looked at it. There was always hope in her eyes. She looked at me and said, "Loeb, you should go to a wider world. Noah is too small for you." I looked at her, and her eyes were as far-reaching as elder arufa. "How about that?" Suddenly, Harry came up to me. "She''s the treasure of Noah. We can''t let our baby run around outside." "Asna, it''s better not to let too many people know about Luo Bing''s ability." "Her ability is related to blue crystal energy. If everyone knows it, it will bring her unpredictable danger." Asna slightly wrung her eyebrows, and obviously she thought of this: "but I still think she should go to a bigger place." "Asna, you can''t leave Noah, but I can." Harry put one hand on the observation window and looked at asna with a smile. "I can go out for you. The outside world is too dangerous for you girls." "We are not afraid." Sakura was not convinced and said out loud, "asna is a princess, can''t leave Noah City, but we can, Xueji, sister gun?" Xiaoying looks at Xueji and sister Pao. They also nod, and then she looks at Mingyou. "Sister Mingyou is the doctor of Noah City, which is also very important to Noah city. So stay in Noah city." "No, you all stay in Noah for me Harry suddenly became serious. "You have more important tasks." "What?" They asked in bewilderment. Leiseus stepped forward. Harry looked at him. He looked at everyone. "Prosperous Noah." For a moment, Dr''s sisters became silent. We all understand the meaning of this sentence, that is to give birth to children in Noah City, which is their most important task in this world and this era. Le Sith turned to one of her sons: "Your Highness, you should choose your husband, too." But leiseus, like elder arufa, urged her to get married. when Lysius said this sentence, she was called the princess of highness, not the usual one, so Lysius could be seen as solemn. Asna is a princess. It is a responsibility for her to choose a husband and have a son. She can''t escape because she is a princess. She is the future successor of Noah city. She is doomed to lose a lot of freedom. If she doesn''t choose, elder arufa will choose for her. Asna becomes silent, and Harry looks at her with affection. They are partners who grew up together since childhood. In Harry''s eyes, asna is not only the princess he wants to protect, but also his sister and important family. Asna was silent for a moment and looked at Harry and Leicester: "since you haven''t got a candidate, it''s better to be with..." "Ah "I finally thought of the formula I had missed! you ''re right! That''s it. The magnetic field, the role of the magnetic field, is very important... " Leixius said while walking to the console, past the girls, they all secretly smile. Asna also laughed out: "who said that leiseus is stupid, he must not be stupid." Then, asna looks at Harry and says, "you don''t have a formula to calculate." "I didn''t, but..." Harry suddenly covered his stomach. "I have a stomachache. I must have eaten it in the morning." Eating bad in the morning? Come on, we all eat the same cereal paste in the morning. It''s impossible to eat bad food. Harry also ran away. Asna chuckled and shook her head. "When it comes to marriage, they run faster than me. They can escape, but what about me?" "Asna..." My mood is complicated. At least we can delay. But as a princess, asna has no right to drag. In her adult ceremony this year, she has to choose a husband of her own. "And you." Asna suddenly turned around and looked at everyone. "Can''t I be forced to get married alone, you should get married, have you chosen a husband?" "I''ve chosen it!" The first gun sister raised her hand, "let Kai marry me when I go back. He dares to fight back and drag me back to my room." She deserves to be sister Pao. This is her style.Sakura twisted her fingers: "I haven''t Think about I don''t like Joey and Shia very much... " "You''re not in a hurry. You''re young." Mingyou reached out and held Sakura''s hand on her leg. "What about you, Mingyou?" Asna asked, in the console calculation leixius slightly side face, Mingyou slightly a Zheng, did not answer. "Hello, Mingyou, the princess asked you. You can''t escape. You are the oldest here, so you can''t delay any more." When sister Pao said this, she took it seriously. "I, I haven''t thought about it yet." Mingyou said with a low face. The blood around her turned to look at her. "Don''t you think about it? Who doesn''t know you like... " "Gun sister!" Mingyou was anxious to drink, some angry side open face. I can''t help asking, "who does Mingyou like?" "Captain!" Mingyou is also anxious to see me. "Luobing." Leicester suddenly called to me and shook his head at me. At this time, Harry came back from the toilet. When he walked into the door, everyone looked at him. He seemed to feel that the atmosphere was wrong. He looked left and right. Somehow, he felt his chin and walked back to his cabin. Everyone''s eyes moved with him. Only Mingyou still looked sideways and did not look at Harry. Suddenly, Harry pointed to us, "are you talking bad about me?" "People are talking about who Mingyou likes!" Leicester had accentuated his tone. Harry''s eyes flashed for a moment. He sat in his cabin with one hand on his face. What do you think I''m doing "You just came in." Gun elder sister said, "OK, OK, don''t say who Mingyou likes, Xueji, who do you choose?" Everyone looked at Xueji again, and I found that Harry''s face became very worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Leiseus kept staring at him. Although he didn''t look at him, he pointed his toes on the ground and the cockpit turned around, almost all of us. Harry must know something. "Bill." Shirky said without hesitation that the girls in Noah city were so direct. Xueji finished, her eyes were still in front of her. Then she took out her mask and put it on her face. Suddenly she stood up and threw her arm up: "bill! Come to this queen''s arms Her cold tone, which was almost commanding, made the whole cabin cold. Her words were more like killing than courtship. "What do you mean here?" Harry finally turns back, with one leg overlapping and one hand supporting her face. "You have to tell bill ~ ~" Xueji slowly takes back her hand, her eyes are calm again, and she slowly takes off her mask and lowers her face. Her face is very light and pale red: "no, I dare not." "Ha ha ha ha..." the whole cabin immediately burst out the laughter of the gun sister. "A girl is always a girl ~ ~ ~" Harry laughs. "It''s up to us men to confess this kind of thing, or it''s not a man ~ ~" Harry suddenly glanced at Leicester, who was stunned and turned around in a hurry. This time, he turned his back to Harry. Harry narrowed his eyes, looked at Leicester''s back for a moment, and let out a light smile, which seemed contemptible and a little sarcastic. On the other hand, Mingyou looks at Harry with a distracted look. She seems to be doubting something, and she is worried because of this doubt. What''s going on with Harry and Lionel? Even I feel the atmosphere between them is strange. Harry suddenly looked at the gun sisters again: "the boys in our exploration team are all real men. You can wait for them to deliver the rings." A rare trace of coyness appeared on sister Pao''s face. Looking at Harry, she blushed shyly and said, "Harry, then you Just remind Kay, I love ruby rings Cough! Don''t say I said it Sister Pao explained in a hurry. Harry put up "OK.". "Sapphire." Shirley said without any expression. Harry looked at her stupidity and laughed, "Shirley, what''s good about bill? Singing can make people vomit. " Xueji still looks at the front without expression: "quiet." "Poof!" Harry covered his mouth, put one hand on his face and laughed hard, as if he were imagining a quiet Shirky sitting with the same quiet bill, staring at the funny scene ahead. During the trip to Blue Shield City, the relationship between Dr sisters and Harry changed a lot. They trusted him and regarded him as a member of our team. They would tell him a little secret and entrust him to indicate the color of the ring that the boys like. The girls in Noah city have grown up, and they have chosen their future husbands. This year is the year when the spring of Noah city really comes. By next year, there may be many new talents born in Noah. That must be the happiest thing for elder arufa. "Look! It''s the flying cabin of thousand miles Xiao Ying pointed to the front excitedly, "we are home!" Everyone also stood up and stood together in front of the viewing window. Sure enough, under the clear sky, it was a flying cabin like a yurt. Asna looked there with a smile. The white cockpit began to fly around blizzard. Blizzard lowered its altitude. The vast land showed its huge black shadow, and the flying cabin of thousand miles around blizzard. On the vast land, the sparse emergence of green weeds, to this piece of lavender land covered with dots of green. This time I went to Blue Shield city to increase Dr''s experience. Because it was the first time to go out, Blue Shield city was the best choice. It was very safe there. I didn''t expect to be messed up by my meddling. Although I regret saving pink, if I had to make another choice at that time, I would still stop the gill face and ask him what was in his mouth. We can''t save a scum carelessly, and no longer do justice. This is just an accident. I will not abandon my justice because of this accident. However, the waiting time of the sisters is not small. For them, it is a valuable experience and the first time for them to step out of the small Noah city and see the outside world. Unlike me, from a world of peace and material waste. Because my mother likes art and romance, so I''ve followed her around. I have been to many places with my parents. In addition to strict training in winter vacation and summer vacation, traveling is my happiest and favorite thing. Now looking at the vast world, I really miss the mountains and rivers, the vast sea, the rugged stone forest and the magical caves in my own world. Now, these places only exist in my deep memory. As Dr distributed what the people of Noah had brought, I, asna, and Herry leicesus were going to the conference room to give a presentation. After listening to our return, elder ARFA, sister sissy and uncle Mason looked serious, and we were afraid to show our arrogance.I came forward with remorse: "it''s my fault this time. I put everyone in danger. I''m willing to take full responsibility." The book of Mason and sister sissy look at elder arufa, who has changed into a jacket with white rivets today. The punk flavor is very strong. Elder arufa is really fond of rock and roll. Elder arufa touched his white beard and pushed the big red box and silver Flashing Sunglasses: "the pink baby''s ability is very special! Will he have children? " I was stunned. After four of US reported for such a long time, elder alufa only cared about the ability of pink baby to be male and female? "Elder arufa, will you be more serious?" "He''s not going to have a baby, he''s just metamorphosis," Harry said gloomily "Well..." Elder arufa''s face was deep, and he couldn''t see what he thought. I look at asna, asna also looks at us, we are a little confused. Elder arufa didn''t criticize me or punish me. He just lamented the magic of pink baby''s ability there. "Luobing." Suddenly elder arufa opened his mouth, and I immediately looked at him: "elder arufa!" Elder arufa''s deep vision came from behind his dark sunglasses, which made me nervous. His look became serious: "is there a boy you like in Noah?" My face turned red, and I said, "no, no..." I didn''t expect the arufa Presbyterian Council to ask so directly that I was at a loss for a moment. Asna looked at me and wrung her eyebrows slightly. Leiseus lowered his face, and Harry stood beside me and began to lose his mind. Uncle Mason winks at Harry, and sister sissy sighs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Since you don''t have one, you can bring back what you like in the future." All of a sudden, the elder arufa said, his voice was extremely light, as if I could bring a pile back as soon as I went out. I look at him stupidly, he means to let me turn the man back? Elder arufa laughed wisely: "little ice, you are very charming. Although the pink baby is a male prostitute, his ability is very special. He likes you so much. You can bring him back." Sure enough, let me turn the man back! Leiseus and Harry are surprised to see elder arufa. Even uncle Mason and sister Cecilia look at elder alfa in astonishment. They can''t believe that elder Alfa will say such a thing! The elder arufa was still calm in everyone''s surprised eyes: "the strong don''t ask about their origin, and in this world, male prostitutes are also a great profession." "Poof!" I couldn''t help but cover my mouth. I felt that elder arufa was the confidant of pink baby. When elder arufa said this, I suddenly felt that the matter of pink baby was no big deal. Instead, it seemed that I cared about him. In the final analysis, he is a person''s obsession, is the possessiveness of change and state. I don''t know which of his nerves is wrong, so obsessed with me, but this is just a personal contradiction between him and me. This human contradiction can not affect the relationship between Noah and the city of Blue Shield, can not become a collective contradiction, and there is no need to evolve into war. The war between me and him was not worth fighting. It was not to fight against the zombies, nor to revenge. Somehow, he hit the ground like this and almost lost both. After that, I will not go to Blue Shield city. Can''t I hide? Moreover, listening to the tone of elder arufa, he was very happy! Reward! Pink ability. "The Horace you mentioned is also good. I think you are interested in him. Next time you meet him, you can bring it back directly. We can''t only have Harry and letius in Noah city..." The elder arufa pointed to Harry and leicesus in a tone that seemed to have bored them, with a kind of hatred of love between relatives. "Hoo!" Harry turned sullently and stroked his forehead. Leicester froze for a moment, pressing his temples with headache and turning away slightly. "The elder is right." Asna suddenly said, with a smile, "the charm of Luobing is great, can attract more powerful people to our city of Noah." I looked at asna immediately, and she said the same thing. I suddenly understood that they didn''t want me to abduct a man, but a capable man! This is to expand the capacity of Noah City, but also to the city of Noah after the proliferation of breeding significance. The subtext of elder arufa is that we should not only have the children of Harry and letius, but also have the children of other capable people and more diverse abilities. In this way, the next generation of Noah''s capable people will have stronger abilities and more varieties. Elder arufa played a great game of chess! "Ah Uncle Mason and sister sissy sighed at the same time, as if they were sighing that their son was despised. "I''m against it!" Harry hit the meeting table angrily with his fists. "What do you think of Luobing? Are you bait? " "What''s the bait? It''s called charisma! Attraction Elder arufa said, "how many boys in Noah like Luobing? The two of you should know this best! " Arufa raised his hand directly to Harry and leiseus, his hands full of punk rings glittering and his sunglasses streaked with a sharp light. Harry and Leicester are stunned at the same time. They look at each other. Leiseus turns away upset. Harry frowns, hands around his chest, and stares at elder arufa: "hum, old man, you are the worst." "Harry! How can you talk to elder arufa? " Sister sissy was drinking at once. Harry''s rebellious white eyes: "I''m tired, go back to sleep." With that, he turned and left. When I saw Harry go, I seized the opportunity: "I''ll try to persuade Harry." I got out of my body through Harry and stood down again. I didn''t know what terrible things the elder arufa would say again. "I''ll go too." And leiseus got away with us. Elder arufa took back his hand and continued to smile wisely. "It looks like the kids are going to cheer up." A sigh came from behind. "Yes, if you don''t refuel, your wife will be gone. Ah... " Then there was Uncle Mason''s lament. We fled the conference room together. Harry strode ahead by himself. We walked a long way. Leicesus and I were not far behind him. He seemed to be thinking about his own mind and didn''t realize that we were following him. Suddenly, he stopped, but with a trace of panic, he looked around and turned in a hurry. As soon as he turned to see us, he was stunned again. He was embarrassed and walked towards us immediately. In the passage behind him, we saw Mingyou walking out from one side. Mingyou saw Harry and wanted to call him, but she didn''t call out because she saw us. And Harry has already opened his arms to us: "go, go, come together." He went between Leicester and me and caught him on the shoulder.Mingyou low face to continue to move forward, I catch up: "Mingyou." I ran to the intersection of the aisle. Mingyou turned to look at me, I looked at her: "everyone''s things to?" Mingyou nodded: "finished." While we were talking, Harry and Leicester had passed us, but they were walking in the other direction. Mingyou''s eyes leaped over me and began to lose consciousness. "Then continue training tomorrow." I would like to remind you that this trip to the Blue Shield city has summed up a lot of experience, we still need to continue to strengthen training. "Good." Mingyou back to God, with a point of loss to turn and walk forward. I''m standing at the intersection of the aisle, looking to the right, is Harry''s back, and he''s not saying a word. When I look to the left, it''s Mingyou''s lost back. So, as we all know, the one Mingyou likes in his heart, waiting for him to grow up, is Harry? Some things, after we went to Noah, after the girls decided to choose husbands, began to change. I walk in the passage that Harry and Leicester walked through. Out of the passage, there is a trestle. Under the trestle is another passage. This road leads to the planting area. I want to see my apple tree. "It''s no use escaping." All of a sudden, I heard the voice of Leicester, and I stopped. It came from under the trestle. I gently explore the origin, just see Harry and Leicester under the trestle next to a thick pipe, there are several instruments on the pipeline, Leicester is copying the data above. Harry leans to one side, points on one foot, and stares slightly at Leicester''s back with a strange, stoic anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "And you?" Harry said suddenly. Leicester stood up, turned around and looked at him inexplicably: "what are you talking about? I didn''t escape anything? " "Hum." Harry opened his face and chuckled. Suddenly, he pressed Leicester on the thick pipe. "Leicester, are you a man or a woman? If you don''t chase girls, I don''t have girls to look at, and asna just stares at us all day, then we''ll make a good deal together. " Harry picked up a wisp of his long gray blue hair with a hint of levity. "Harry, you''ve made enough of it!" Latheus pushed Harry aside and grabbed him by the collar angrily. "What''s the matter with you lately?! Can you give me some normality? " Harry narrowed his eyes coldly: "it''s to see whether you are a man or a woman ~ ~" "I want you to take back this sentence! Now Latheus roared at him angrily. Harry raised his lips and said with a smile, "this is just like a man, lethos. Do you have to force me to make you better?" Harry''s voice also began to rise, with a trace of anger. "Who wants you to force it?" "And what are you trying to force me to do?" he asked "Force the real male leiseus out of your body! I''m not happy with your sissy look! " Harry suddenly drinks and pushes Leicester away. Leicester bumps back on the pipe and makes a heavy voice "thump!" He wrung his fine beauty with pain and bit his lips slightly. I''m a little angry. What''s Harry doing? How could he have done so much to lethews? I want to go out, but I still hesitated, I go out now, three people will be embarrassed. It''s a boy''s business. Should we let them solve it by themselves? Dad said that if a woman interferes with men and men''s affairs, it will become complicated and unable to be solved. Harry''s face showed the same iron and steel look as sissy: "if you like others, go after them! Just say it! Don''t keep hiding, don''t twist! You said that Luobing was a girl at that time, didn''t you?! Look at you! Look at it Harry reached out and pointed to lesius from top to bottom, full of disgust. "It''s no wonder elder arufa thinks that there are no boys in Noah worthy of Luobing. Let Luobing go outside to find it, because the smartest boy in Noah actually has a girl''s heart!" "Harry!" When leixius roared angrily, he rushed at Harry. The great force made him stagger. Harry also hit the door of a small cabin, and his fist waved down. "Pa!" However, Harry easily clasped his fist and looked at him with a smile: "look, even the fight is like a girl. Luo Bing is more manly than you. Don''t blame others, Horace. You are a girl, because, you, you are!" "Ah --" exclaimed latheus angrily. Suddenly, another fist came out and hit Harry in the face. Harry was stunned. Just as Harry was stunned, lethews took Harry''s face and ran down. Ah! I covered my mouth and took a cold breath. Leixius was angry. He was really angry. This good-natured boy, who was always bullied by others, broke out completely today in Harry''s provocation. And this outbreak is so fierce that you can''t underestimate it. At this moment, no one will doubt the gender of leiseus, because he fought to defend his dignity. This is a man, a real man. "Hiss -" Harry covered his forehead: "you really "Harry! I warn you, if you humiliate me again, I have a hundred ways to break your ability and make you die miserably! " Leicester said what should have been the most cruel thing in his life, and then he turned and left. On his forehead, there was a huge, blood bag. "Ah..." Harry covered his forehead and chuckled. He raised his face, but the smile was so bright and bright, "lethews." Leicester ignored him and went on angry. "Dead rabbit!" Harry suddenly cried out in desperation. Leiseus immediately clenched his fist, turned around and glared at him: "you really want to die, don''t you?" Harry looked at him all the time: "you used to want us to look at you as a boy. We did. But in your own heart, did you treat yourself as a man?" Harry smashed himself in the heart with his fist. "Do I have to force you like this to make you look like a man? The person you like won''t wait for you to become a man. By then, she may be surrounded by other men Leicester stood by the instruments, staring at Harry. Harry looks at Leicester with a smile. "You have to change yourself, lethus. Change from here." Harry knocked on his heart again. Leixiu''s expression is complicated, looking at Harry''s eyes is actually with a little gratitude and moved. However, Harry is always serious for less than three seconds. Soon, he starts to laugh again. He shakes himself in front of him and pats him on the shoulder. "I thought I had to put you in bed to force your man''s side out. Hoo I''m much relieved that you can do this today. To be honest, I don''t have the courage to do that. I''m thinking about asking Williams to help me... ""You die!" Leiseus suddenly kicks Harry, who skilfully dodges and laughs. Leiseus turned and walked away, but was laughed at. Harry immediately followed: "what''s up? Do you want me to give you more training? You see, you used to stutter when talking to girls. Although now it''s much better to be together with Luobing, do you still dare not look at them in the eye? " Harry and Leicester were joking and walking under my trestle. "You talk like a mosquito, and you don''t even have the courage to look at them. How can you do that? Speak up to girls! Have momentum! Tell them you''re a man, a male! " Harry puffed up his chest as if he were proud of his chest muscles, as proud as a lion. "I know how to be a man." "No ~ ~ ~ you''re not hard enough ~ ~ ~" Harry is not serious again. "You''ll think about those things!" Leicester turned to Harry angrily, then turned to his side and muttered, "I''m not hard enough!" Harry hit leicesus on the chest with his hand: "I mean bearing! Man''s toughness! You just don''t look hard enough. What do you think? Oh ~ ~ ~ so you''re thinking about that. You''ve made progress! You don''t blush to say that! Ha ha ha ha -- " " go! " Leicester confronts Harry upset and turns his face away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "This is just like a man. You say you blush when you mention it, just like a girl." "I know where to watch a movie. I want to learn it," Harry said Leicester''s eyes widened and he looked at Harry. Harry blinked at him. Leicester''s face turned red again and turned away: "I''m going to upgrade the ship." "To what level! If you don''t upgrade your wife! Go Harry grabs leiseus and runs. Not good! They''re going to see a little movie too! I reached out and almost called for the exit. I took it back immediately. I stopped them now. It''s not more embarrassing! I took asna and they secretly watched small films. Now, what qualifications can I have to stop them from watching small films? It turns out that Harry is stimulating the man side of lethews recently. Harry really knows Leicester, and with this method of constantly irritating him, he really breaks out the good-natured rabbit and rabbit. Why does Harry have to make lessus more like a man? Although It''s true that leiseus is a bit of a womanizer And it is really shy and shy, often blushing. In Harry''s words, Leicester is not hard enough, but this kind of Leicester is very good, like a bosom sister. Wait a minute. Does Leicester like to be our intimate sister? No, he doesn''t like it. He has always been very concerned about other people when he is a girl, when mascot, in his heart, he is actually eager that we can take him as a boy, a real man, even if not the heart of the sister. Maybe Harry is right. But why recently? Curiously, when he went to the Blue Shield City, Harry didn''t do it, but when he got to the Blue Shield City, Harry suddenly began to excite lesius. Is it because the girls are about to choose husbands, and Harry is also worried about Leicester? Speaking of There are no girls who like Leicester! Dr''s sisters didn''t look like a lethews girl before. Although he is the most beautiful man in Noah, the girls never treat him as a boy, and even girls often bully him. But the ordinary girls who are not capable people don''t like lethews. Many of them like Harry and strong boys like Kay. All in all, girls like strong men. Speaking of Kai, I found an interesting phenomenon. I found that they were more handsome than we were when we went out. Although we haven''t seen each other for seven days, they have changed greatly, just like the spring breeze blowing and peach blossom blooming overnight. Once Harry knows the secret of the little movie, not all the boys in the detective team will know! I hold my head in my arms. Leiseus really shouldn''t upgrade ice dragon. Now, he''s going to teach the boys and girls in Noah. Rabbit two heads, can not understand these things? I think maybe he knows more than Harry. It''s just that he''s serious and doesn''t think about it. Besides, both his brains are dedicated to Noah, and he doesn''t have time to think about these things. It''s not like Harry. It''s bad. No matter who Leicester likes in his heart? If it''s me, what I don''t like about the shy, squeamish latheus is the kind of love between men and women. When I like leiseus''s intimate sister, I can say anything to him, more than to asna. Leiseus is my favorite male friend. If it''s love between men and women I prefer to be like Horace Why do I suddenly think of Horace? How to separate and start thinking about him again? Suddenly, I was inexplicably upset. I shook my head and left the trestle which was in silence for a long time. I didn''t come back to see how my apple tree grew. I could also plant sunflowers by the way. Next time I saw Haley, I would take the sunflower seeds to him. How do you think of him again? What''s wrong with me? All of a sudden, I''m so annoyed. The apple trees grew very fast. They were more than a meter high. They were not one but six. They stood in front of me like children. I dug a small hole in the side of the first sprouting tree and buried the seeds of Herry''s sunflower from the seed bank. The sun fell from above and fell on this small pure land. The leaves of the apple tree were extremely bright and tender. "Xiaobing, come to see your apple tree as soon as you come back?" Outside are busy farming aunts and aunts, "don''t worry, we help you watch it, will not let it long insect less a leaf." I looked at them with a grateful smile: "thank you aunts." "Polite and polite ~ ~" they smile and walk along the path in front of the flower house, but the figure of Leicester emerges. I was a little surprised to see him. Didn''t he go to a little movie with Harry? He also looked at me in surprise. Suddenly, Zhou''s mother, who passed behind him, gave him a bad push. Leixius staggered and the aunts left laughing. Look, lethews is such a good tempered boy who can be bullied by anyone. He looked at the aunts for a while, sighed and laughed. He walked into the flower house, his eyes twinkled, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes seemed to be trying to stay on my face: "how did you come?""I came to see the apple tree and planted sunflowers by the way." I pointed to the mud on the edge of the apple tree that I had turned over. Leicester looked and squatted beside me: "sunflowers grow fast." He looked at it thoughtfully. "Why are you here?" I looked at Leicester in disbelief and didn''t dare to ask if you didn''t go to a small movie. "I want to come here quietly..." He sighed and sat down on the ground with his hands back on the clean, earthy land. Leicester is a little bit of cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder, but he did not care to sit on this piece of mud, which shows his love for this piece of soil. "Luobing..." His face rose slightly, and his long gray blue hair fell behind him. He looked up at the slow cloud outside the glass cover above. His beautiful lips moved, but he did not say any words. "What''s the matter?" I asked. He hesitated for a while, lowered his face, took out the notebook he had taken with him, and began to write again. I leaned over to see it. He quickly wrote: in your heart, do you think I am more like a boy or a girl? He looked at me as if he had plucked up courage, and his gray blue eyes showed tension and seriousness. "Tell the truth?" I asked him. He nodded. I wrung my eyebrows, sorry to look at him: "Leicester In my heart, you are my intimate sister. " I saw a loss in his gray blue eyes, and I immediately said, "lessus, I don''t mean you''re like a girl. You''re very considerate, so I can''t help telling you all my worries. You see, I can''t say anything to Harry." He put away his book and heaved his chest with a long sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "Leicester..." I looked at him worried. Was he angry with me? "I''m fine." He opened his mouth gently, "I''ll try to get rid of the habit of talking to you with a book first..." He said to himself as if encouraged. I immediately sat down next to him and patted him on the shoulder! You''re so familiar with me that sometimes you don''t dare to talk to me, and you have to write a note. It''s really a little... " "Because of habit..." He said in a low voice, "when a person is used to being treated as a girl by others, he is also used to It doesn''t matter. I''ll change it back slowly. " He raised his face and looked at me with a smile. His gray blue eyes were full of confidence. I hastened to give him encouragement: "no matter what kind of leicesus, is my best friend!" He gave a faint smile, turned his face and looked up at the sky again: "when I was very young, I didn''t know whether I was a boy or a girl. At that time, everyone regarded me as a girl, and Harry specially protected me at that time..." It turns out that Harry and they are the culprits! At the age when leixius did not have the concept of gender, they identified him as a girl. Naturally, he was regarded as a girl by the muddleheaded leixius, so he took root in his heart. But even so, it''s not easy to grow into a straight man! "Later, I knew that I was a boy. I felt humiliated, so I just stayed in the lab and didn''t talk to Harry and Harry anymore. When I saw a girl, I didn''t know how to talk..." "It''s all Harry, they''re not good!" "Luobing, you are the first girl I really talk to." He turned to look at me, and I was surprised to see him: "really?" He nodded: "before I only talk to asna occasionally, because she is a princess. At that time, I still talked to her through the door... " "So, you are the girl I really talk to face to face." He looked at me with a smile again. "Thank you. It''s not shy of me to talk to you face to face now." His smile is sincere and warm in the sun. He and I seldom talk face to face, shoulder to shoulder. [my happiest Just like now Can be alone with you Say something Don''t be ostracized by you ]Suddenly, my brain inexplicably crossed this sentence and Leicester some similar words, hazy and distant, familiar and strange. It seems that someone said it in my ear, but I can''t remember who said it. "What''s the matter?" Leicester seemed to see something and asked me. I thought back: "Oh, nothing. It seems that someone has told me that they like to talk to me, but I But I can''t remember who it is, is it you? Latheus Latheus shook his head and took out his notebook. "Are you going to talk to me in your book again?" I immediately went to grab his book, and finally he was ready to quit, but he could not relapse. Leicester laughed. "No, I''m going to write chemical equations. My other brain is busy." He pointed to the brain, sorry to look at me, "I can''t control it thinking, it''s not that I don''t respect you, I don''t listen to you with all my heart." He explained with great tension. I smile: "I understand, you count." "Thank you." He even said thanks, and he began to write, it''s a complex chemical equation that I can''t understand. "By the way, latheus, weren''t you with Harry before?" I''m going to take advantage of the fact that one of his brains is working. Maybe the two brains work together, he will be easy to be stereotyped. "Harry has been called away by sister sissy. I can just be quiet for a while. He''s been annoying recently." While writing, Leicester said that his speaking speed was steady, which showed a kind of man''s composure. The change of Leicester was really great. Could it be because he was a double brain? So his evolution is double? "By the way, lethos, I came back to find Kay and they looked good. Did you find out?" He looked at me with a smile, and his hands were still on. He was not affected by the chat at all. He wrote blindly. He said, "it''s the law of nature." "The laws of nature?" Kay, they look good. What does it have to do with the laws of nature? "It''s also a kind of genetic evolution. In nature, males are more beautiful than magnets. In order to mate, males pay attention to their appearance. It''s the end of the world, and girls are very scarce. The ratio of boys to girls in Noah is 10 to 1, which is almost the same in the whole world. Therefore, there is an instinctive change in the ability to attract females and make themselves more beautiful. " Leicester said and deeply looked at me, gray blue eyes in the afternoon sun out of a clear water blue. I suddenly realized: "I see, you mean because there are fewer girls, boys try to look good. This change is instinctive, so it''s genetic evolution." "Yes, especially when there are competitors, the change will be more obvious." "Kay, they are also competing with other boys in Noah city. Their rivals stimulate their optimization, which is why the capable people are generally better looking than ordinary people.""It''s amazing." I put my hands on my cheek. "So girls don''t have this evolution?" I turned to look at Leicester. Leixius slightly embarrassed: "since it is the law of nature Girls... " He became more and more embarrassed. "It''s not getting uglier and uglier!" I was nervous. "No, no, no, No Leicester again appeared as before because of the anxious and fast speech, "just can''t evolve." "As expected, you will not think of making progress if you support yourself and treat yourself well." With one hand on my face, I despise the laziness of girls'' genes. "Luobing." Leicester called me softly, and I turned to look at him: "what?" He looked at me deeply for a while, blinked, his eyes drooped, and said softly, "you are very beautiful..." "Plop." My heart suddenly missed a beat, and I was suddenly praised directly by Leicester, which made my old face blush. Even though Harry always said I was good-looking before, he didn''t take it seriously because of his impure appearance. But lethews is not the same, he said so seriously, so shy, like a boy in the girl''s confession general, showing the boy''s shyness, how can not make people blush and heartbeat. Leicester''s face began to blush again. As soon as he blushed, I could not help but blush. I turned away and continued to support my face with one hand, just to cover my red and hot face: "thank you." "Shua Shua." We fell into a shy silence in the voice of his writing, and even the temperature of the flower house seemed to rise unconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Dad! Master Suddenly, the voice of small card came, and leixius and I looked at the door together, and it was really small card who rushed in with tears. "Father, master, little card missed you so much." little card rushed into leixiu''s arms, and leixius gently stroked its hairy head and long rabbit ears: "is little card lonely?" "Yes Small card focuses on the head: "Dad and the master do not come back to find small card, you do not want small card!" "Who said that." I also stretched out my hand to touch the hairy head of the card. My fingertips accidentally touched the same caressing lesius, who immediately took back his hand and turned his face slightly, and his ears began to turn red again. My heart beat faster because I''m sorry. Most of the time, I was picked up by someone else. For example, when I was with Harry, I just wanted to kick him. I never blushed and my heart beat. But leiseus always blushes and blushes Infectious Because of his blush, will let the atmosphere between us, become shy and embarrassed. Now Leicester turned away embarrassed and blushed. If I took back my hand, it would make the two of us even more embarrassed. I had to continue to touch the head of the small card: "I think about the small card every day. I can''t sleep without the small card." The beautiful blue ribbon is on the small card''s neck. Small card listened, happy smile, eyes on the screen is ¡É_ The symbol of ¡É. "Leicester, can you change the eyes of little card?" I point to the small card''s eye screen. It seems that the technology is too backward. By the way, find an excuse to let us leave this embarrassing atmosphere. Leicester regained his mind and looked at Ka''s eyes. He seemed to think of something: "Oh! yes! I found a pair of eyes in Blue Shield city this time. I''m going to install the small card now. Go! Little card, dad will upgrade you With that, Leicester picked up the card and left. Kaka smiles happily in his arms and says, "Oh ~ ~ ~ Kaka wants to upgrade ~ ~ ~" I was stunned to see Leicester''s running away. I just wanted to find a topic to make us not embarrassed, not to let you find an excuse to leave! Who am I talking to now? Oh, lethus, you and I are all like this, let alone with the girl you like in my heart. No wonder Harry is in a hurry to temper you and force the male hormones in your body to explode. Harry really broke his heart for you. Seven days away, the girls miss the boy in their heart, and the boy suddenly finds that he has never been worried about. The moon is bright and the stars are shining. On the gate of Noah, young men and girls are sitting back to back, which is a scene I have never seen since I came to Noah. It reminds me of that sentence: a little farewell is better than a new marriage. Shirley and bill sit together quietly, Bill tensely tight body, Xueji also rarely blush, look away. Silence is better than sound between them. On the other side, sister Pao and Kay sit together. Kai looks at sister Pao deeply. Doesn''t she turn her face like a little girl and let Kay look at her like that. Suddenly, sister Pao leans on Kai''s shoulder, and kaiden''s whole body straightens up. Then, she laughs happily like an idiot and puts her hand on sister Pao''s shoulder stealthily. Not far away, Shiya and Joey accompanied Sakura in the moonlight for a walk, the air is quiet and beautiful music. All this was seen in the conference room. The tabletop of the conference room showed the scene of everyone leaning against each other, like a villain in front of me. Elder arufa carefully adjusted the volume of the music and wisely laughed at the young men and girls who were in love. "All grown up, grown up ~ ~ ~" elder arufa laughed happily. I looked at him. There were only two people in the conference room, I and he. He called me over alone. In fact, I refused. I was afraid that he would urge him to marry again. However, I didn''t expect that what he showed me was Xueji and their tryst. I sat at the table and looked at elder arufa: "elder arufa, what did you want me to do?" "Take care of them for me." Elder arufa points out the boys and girls on the table. I looked at him awkwardly: "elder This is not good They''re on a date. How can you peek? " "Ah ~ ~ ~ it''s not peeping, it''s caring about children''s psychology." Elder arufa gave himself a high sounding reason to peek at me. After that, he laughed at me mysteriously and said, "look at me carefully." Finish saying, he actually left, the task of peeping over to me! I''m sitting in the conference room all alone, and I have to train early tomorrow morning! I thought for a while, touched the badge on my chest, our new contact, I can tell them to go back to their room to sleep, but It''s not very kind. I look down at the conference table again, the faces of the sisters are happy smile, forget it, it''s still early, let you and your boyfriend get tired of it for a while. "Shua!" The door opened and I turned to see Harry. Harry stood at the door and looked left and right. "Don''t look. I''m the only one."He came in bewildered, and the hatch closed, and sat down beside me suspiciously: "what did the old man tell us to do here?" "Here, see for yourself." I point to the table and Harry is stunned. Under the soft moonlight, romantic music, young men and girls cling to each other, their faces are happy shy smile, from time to time you peek at me, I peek at you, secretly holding each other''s hand, hiding behind. The whole conference room became quiet, and embarrassment spread in the silence. "Cough!" Harry turned away with a slight cough. In such an ambiguous atmosphere, Harry and I were alone again. We were speechless for a moment, and we became very embarrassed. Suddenly, sister gun pulled Kai up: "follow me." Gun sister said, pull up Kai and run down the gate. Kay followed, and even though they ran past Shirky and bill, they were still unaware, as if there were only two of them in the world, and they could not hear any sound from the outside world. The gun elder sister took Kai to the gate, and the picture on the table was also divided into two. The elder arufa was too cunning! This is to keep an eye on them! Although peeping is shameless, Harry and I have been staring at it. "Where is Kayla going, sister cannon?" Sure enough, Harry and I thought the same. We all lie on the table, curiously watching, elbows like reading, and male colleagues on the desk gently touching. The gun elder sister pulls Kai to run across the square, bypasses the people who haven''t slept, and runs to the quiet engine room area which has no one. They run under an iron bridge. Sister Pao releases Kai''s hand and looks at him. Kay looked at her with embarrassment. Sister Pao stepped forward slowly, raised her face and gently kissed Kai''s lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 She is green and shy with a girl''s shy kiss. Usually, sister Pao always talks about my man in my room, but in fact, she is still a girl who has a new love affair. My face was so hot that I didn''t dare to look at Harry''s face. This is too embarrassing! I reached out in a hurry and tried to cover up the picture of sister gun, but Harry held it up: "don''t!" I was stunned to see him. He looked at him with a good taste: "it has always been the gun sister''s initiative. Kai, don''t let me down." Harry continues to buckle my arm to keep me out of the picture. Sister Pao just kisses Kai''s lips shyly, as if she were trying carefully, full of curiosity about the kiss. She slowly left, immediately turned around, touched her own face, full of girl shy lovely. Kay was standing there like a fool, completely dumbfounded and straight eyed. See Kai''s appearance, I really feel that the boy is really stupid, but also revealed the pure love of lovely. These boys in Noah city should be around 18 years old, and many of the boys in our world are already experienced in love. The boys in Noah are so simple and lovely. Sister Pao adjusted a little, turned back to look at Kai, and became as fierce as usual: "back!" Kiah finally recovered and began to stare at sister Pao. "What are you looking at?" she said Kay looked at her straight, and suddenly, step by step, she went to sister Pao. Sister Pao began to step back. "Thump!" Kay beat the gun to the wall! Instant overbearing president look straight! I''m like watching a girl''s love play! Slowly, Kay kisses in "That''s right!" Harry exclaimed excitedly. As he clenched his fist, he seemed to find something in his hand. At that moment, his whole body was stiff and he looked at my wrist, which he was holding! He looked up rigidly along my wrist, bit by bit, saw me, his face immediately burst Red: "Why are you here?" "I''ll go! I''ve been there! You idiot, are you stupid to watch romantic dramas? " Depressed, I pulled back my wrist and was pinched by his hot hand. He touched his face, stroked his forehead, clenched his fists and tapped: "I''m so absorbed in it..." "Well Well... " All of a sudden, gasping came from one side, and Kai''s kiss was like a storm. Sister Pao turned into a little woman, encircling Kai''s neck and sticking it to his chest. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo." The whole conference room is full of Kay''s breathing, which is like the quiet moon watching bill and Shirky on the other side of the table! Suddenly, Kay''s hand touched the gun sister''s high chest. "Pa!" Their picture is shot out by Harry. He turns away with a red face and his tight body seems afraid to breathe. "I told them to train tomorrow morning and let them all go back to their rooms." The whole thing is so depressing and embarrassing that I can watch it alone in the conference room. Elder arufa actually called Harry. What is the purpose of elder arufa! Let''s two team leaders care about the players and fall in love?! In my world, at my age, love is forbidden! My captain is very upset now, and I want to vent my anger on them. "What do you mean?" Harry turned back and said, but his eyes were not on mine. "They''re all dating. How can you break them up?" "Dating also needs training!" I said harshly, "you can''t train because you''re in love!" I feel like abbess extinction now. "Hello, Captain Luobing, you''re not jealous ~ ~ ~" Harry finally looked at me with a bad face. "You''re shameless. ~ ~ ~" I squinted at him: "who is jealous?" "Or..." Harry came up to me with a bad smile. "Shall I ask you out?" "Hit by me?" I raised my fist. Harry chuckled away. I pressed the apple badge on my chest. "Farewell!" Harry immediately stopped, as if pleading with me for all the lovers. "We''ve made some progress. I''ll call you, OK?" Harry puffed up his chest and began to unbutton, ready to pick up his clothes and hit me. I do not want to glance at him: "I just don''t want to hit you, you slowly look." I turned around and left. He kept looking at me with a smile. When I got to the door, I stopped and looked back at him: "Captain Harry." "What can I do for you, Captain Luobing?" He saluted with affectation. I looked at him funny, when he stood up straight and laughed at me, I turned to be serious: "we can''t train together in the future." "Why?" He was all at once nervous. I pointed to the table: "they are in love, how can we train together?" Harry was stunned and thought, "you''re right, OK." He raised his face to look at me, and his eyes were solemn. "I agree with Captain Luobing''s decision, and I''m tired of being together all day, and I''m upset. " He shook his head unbearably.I laughed: "you are jealous." His face sank and his eyes wandered with a guilty heart: "what am I jealous of?" "Or..." I looked at him with a bad smile. His amber eyes immediately lit up, staring at my face: "do you ask me out?" "Cut." I white him one eye, look at him, "I mean let Mingyou elder sister ask you how?" When I said this, Harry''s smile disappeared. He looked a little angry. He turned away impatiently: "don''t make fun of me and Mingyou." I felt that he was a little angry. I looked at him carefully: "everyone can see who Mingyou likes. Do you still want to pretend to be confused? I know you know in your heart that you still deliberately avoid Mingyou sister in the morning. " He kept silent and turned to take a deep breath. "Is it because Mingyou is older than you?" He nervously tightened his eyebrows, put his hands around his chest, lowered his face for a moment, and suddenly raised his face to look at me: "do you like me? Will you like me He suddenly asked me two questions, and I was in a daze. His amber eyes were fixed on my face. There was a deep pain and a trace of forbearance in his eyes: "the whole people in Noah think we should be a couple, but do you like me? And I He stopped talking and looked at me for a long time. I looked at him awkwardly. He scratched a pain in his eyes and turned away his face. "I can''t like you either." He was very upset to say, upset no longer look at me, "will only make each other unhappy, this is the reason why I don''t like Mingyou sister. Don''t ask me again. I''ll be angry When he finished, he turned and lowered his face. His hands were on the table for a long time without saying a word. His chest fluctuated, as if something had pressed his chest, making him unable to breathe smoothly. I stand at the door for a moment become embarrassed, enter is not, retreat is not, I want to say what, but, do not know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 I didn''t expect that Harry, who has always been not serious, is so serious and serious in the matter of emotion today. He really doesn''t like us to make fun of him and Mingyou, just as I didn''t like to be joked with Harry at the beginning. Until now, people in Noah still think that Harry and I are the future sissy and uncle Mason. Harry is right. The whole city of Noah thinks that we are a couple. Now, it must not be a coincidence that I was in the conference room with him. It was the careful arrangement of elder arufa. Everyone is pushing us in secret. But we don''t like each other. In this case, how can I force Harry to accept Mingyou? Although Mingyou looks pitiful, as Harry said, she can''t be happy. It will be two people who are not happy in the end, which means that we hurt Mingyou. "Well In any case, Mingyou elder sister is old, you give her an account, don''t run away from her I said to his back, he slightly side face, hazy light outlines his more mature profile. I turned away from the conference room and the door closed behind me. Is Mingyou old? In my world, of course not. Mingyou should be in college at this age. She is three years older than Harry, but she is not. We have a lot of brothers and sisters in our world, and it''s very common for those who are less than seven years old. As long as we love each other, age will not become an obstacle. However, in Noah, Mingyou has become the oldest unmarried girl, and she is still waiting for Harry. Harry and Leicester are different. They don''t tell me too much. We are friends and brothers. We can even risk our lives for each other, but we are not girlfriends. I walked back quietly and the whole city of Noah fell asleep. When they got to the gate, Shirky and bill came back quietly hand in hand. They are really quiet, but they give people a feeling of sweetness and happiness even if they don''t speak. Behind Xueji and bill are Sakura, Shiya and Joey. Joey is still lively. He likes to revolve around Sakura and like to talk. The three of them feel like children playing together. "Sakura, what do you think is the ability of the * *? Can he not eat or drink for a month? " Joey said in amazement. I stand in the corner of the corridor, watching quietly, how to develop the bad habit of listening to the corner? "Yes, he can store all his energy and get fatter and fatter. He can cross a small radiation zone by himself." Sakura said admiringly. Before, when she and * * were together, she always despised others. Now that she is separated, Xiao Ying admires others. She is also embarrassed to admire her face-to-face. "Great..." On the other hand, Shiya was also full of admiration. "In the last age, not eating or drinking is really an invincible skill!" Indeed, no matter how powerful he is, he must eat and drink. As they were far away, I also walked out of my channel. This separation really catalyzed everyone''s feelings. "Ha ha Look, it''s beautiful. " All of a sudden, from the passage in front of me came the laughter of elder arufa. He should not have been hiding in the dark channel like me! I stopped at once and stuck it on the exit. "Elder arufa, I know you are in a hurry, but you should let your emotions go." It''s sister Saixi. "Xueji, sister gun, they are very natural, but Luo Bing and my son are not natural! How can you force it It turned out that Harry and I met in the conference room. It was really elder arufa''s "conspiracy!" "Why is it hard? This is Chuang! Make it! Machine! Yes Elder arufa said it with great pride. "Do they still use you to create? They get together almost every day, go to Blue Shield city and get together again. If they could like each other, they would have liked it "That''s because people''s little ice is not enlightened ~ ~ ~ so, let Xiaobing have a look, tut, in this atmosphere of love, girls will want to fall in love ~ ~" "yes! Elder arufa said that the key is that Xiaobing has not yet opened her mind. " Uncle Mason is here! I stroked my forehead, these three can be said to be the oldest elders in Noah city. They all hide here as peeping maniacs. "It''s not a question of whether you can open your mind or not, but whether you like it or not. I asked Harry, but as long as I mentioned it, Harry was very resistant to it. He is very bothered by us to set him up with Luobing "What?! Son bothers us! This boy, I have to do ideological work for him. How wonderful Luobing is! He was not... " "Our son doesn''t deserve it!" Said Sister sissy aloud, every word suddenly hit my heart heavily. How can sister sissy say Harry doesn''t deserve me? Harry is such a good captain. He makes me feel ashamed. "You can''t be forced to be emotional, but you can cultivate it slowly..." The old and steady voice of elder arufa came from the channel again, "how long have Harry and Luobing known each other? These two children are excellent. Half a year, one year, one year, two years. How long did Mason chase you before you agreed? Besides, it can stimulate other children. Ha ha ha"Elder, you are not using my son." Uncle Mason was in a hurry. "You can''t do this. If my son is really involved, Luo Bing doesn''t want him to be so poor..." "Ha ha ha --" the laughter of elder arufa reverberated in the passage. "Elder! Elder Uncle Mason''s call is getting farther and farther away. They should be going back. I peek out my head secretly, timely, stiff! Sissy didn''t leave! And she just turned around, and then she and I saw each other. I immediately took back my body shape, embarrassed to blush, eager to drill a hole immediately. "Don''t hide, see." Sissy stepped out of the aisle and stood beside me. "Let''s walk together." "Yes..." I lowered my head and followed her as she walked towards the dormitory area. In the quiet light, it is the figure of me and her, as well as the sound of sissy''s high-heeled shoes. Now, the people of Noah are not only the original cloth shoes. There are many shoes in Chloe ruins. Sissy likes high heels best, which can lengthen her legs. However, I still like the cloth shoes that asna made for me, and I can''t bear to change them. The needle and thread contain the painstaking efforts of asna, which is the first love I received from Noah people when I came to this world. "Don''t take it seriously." Sister Saixi suddenly said, turning to smile at me, "don''t have pressure. Elder arufa is old, just so anxious." I''m still a little stiff. I feel like I''ve been in an embarrassing sea all day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "If Xueji''s parents are still here, I will be very happy to see them all so promising today..." Sissy stopped and turned to look at me, her eyes full of emotion. I look at her, the heart is also a little heavy, Xueji, their parents were sacrificed. She gently adjusted the hair on my forehead: "Xiaobing, you are the treasure of Noah, so you have all the privileges. According to your ideas, don''t pay too much attention to the old man of elder arufa. It''s your freedom to who you like and who you don''t like. Don''t be too stressed." Sister sissy laughed and patted me on the shoulder, which made me much easier. She turned to leave, but suddenly she saw something and looked up. I followed her eyes and saw that Mingyou was standing in front of Harry''s room, uneasy. When she turned around, sister sissy and I dodged like instincts, looking for shelter. As we dodged, sister sissy and I were both embarrassed. In fact, sister sissy is very young. People in Noah city gave birth to children when they were seventeen or eighteen years old. In addition, she is even younger. She looks at most in her thirties and looks like a big sister. So I look at her very kindly. Sister Saixi leaned out her head a little, then took another look. She drew back and looked away in embarrassment. "I''ll go back first, and you''ll let We''ll have a rest early. " Sister Saixi quickly walked away from me. She must have known about Mingyou and Harry. "Oh, yes." She turned back. "Mingyou is at the door of Harry''s room. Don''t think about it." She smiles at me and leaves quickly. Sister Saixi really knows, otherwise she won''t say anything later. I also pretended not to see Mingyou''s head bowed up the stairs. "Luobing!" I didn''t expect that Mingyou called me instead. I pretended that I didn''t know where she was to look downstairs, because her room was under me: "ah?" "I''m opposite you!" She called over, and I just looked at it. I was stunned: "sister Mingyou, wait for Harry." She was embarrassed: "yes, do you know where he is?" "In the conference room." I said subconsciously that I had some regrets and felt guilty about betraying my brother. "OK, thank you." Mingyou is gone. Sorry, Harry. I''m used to telling the truth. You can stand it! The next day, Dr all gathered, only sister Pao did not come. "Where''s sister gun?" Asna asked. Mingyou is wandering, and Xiaoying is also confused. Only Xueji said calmly and freely, "report, she and Kay called all night." At that time, we were all dumbfounded. After a while, Xueji still looked at us calmly: "do you want to call her?" "No more!" I dry stiff said, everyone''s eyes all become strange, still only Xueji face expressionless. "Training." We have not run, the face has been slightly red, although Xueji''s words are very calm, said more robot than the robot, but in our heart, but aroused a lot of waves. In particular, my room is adjacent to sister Pao, but I didn''t hear it. I slept too heavily. It''s a pity! Harry and they had lined up at the gate of the city. As expected, Kay was not there. Harry and I stood in front of each other as usual. Mingyou looks at Harry. Harry looks ahead and whispers, "you betrayed me last night." I looked ahead and pretended not to hear. "Fortunately, I run fast ~ ~" he said in a loud voice, "I decided with Captain Luobing! From today on, we train separately! " "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" the boys cried out in frustration. Harry nodded to me and led the boy to the left, and I led the girl to the right, just like when I quarreled with him, I turned in two directions, but this time, it was to let the couples in the team train separately. "Wait --" all of a sudden, there was a cry from Leicester in the gate. Harry and I looked into the city gate together, and saw a white figure running out of the dark passage. He ran into the morning light sprinkled into the gate, but he did not see his long hair. Under his clean short hair, a gray blue ear nail on his earlobe was shining! "Leicester! How did you cut your hair? " I ran up to see his short hair, light blue hair rope tied to his forehead, gray blue bangs slightly covered, more national style, fresh and sunny. "Long hair It will absorb the nutrition of the brain and affect the operation of my brain. " Leiseus touched his bright and handsome short hair. His smile was still shy, but he was no longer shy. He looked at me with a smile, "exercise helps the brain, so from today on, I''m going to train with Harry!" Leixius looked at Harry excitedly and excitedly. Harry grinned and licked his lips: "you''re late. From today on, we''re training separately with Captain Luobing''s women''s team ~ ~" "ah?" Leicester stood in the clear morning light, cut off his long hair like a foreign youth, a new look. Although he is really more like a boy with short hair, but I love his long hair, his long hair, really, very beautiful.After coming back from Blue Shield City, the lovers of Noah spring up one by one, like the goddess of love, who suddenly came to Noah and sowed the seeds of love in the air of Noah city. It''s not just the couples in Dr team, but also the couples in Noah city. Walking in Noah City, we can see lovers walking hand in hand from us. This strong love atmosphere makes it difficult for you to envy. No wonder elder arufa said that if you look more, you will want to fall in love. This idea of love is contagious. Boys and boys, girls and boys, girls and Er Another boy. In Noah City, girls are allowed to start getting along with several boys, so you will often see girls with different boys or several boys walking by you together. For Dr girls, when training, I need to concentrate on training, outside of training, you can go to talk about your love. However, after that night, sister Pao didn''t know why she didn''t pay attention to Kai, which made Kai fall into great pain. She often looked at her in a daze. Her eyes were full of tangles and struggles. Harry wants to help him, but Kay doesn''t want to say what happened between him and sister gun. "What''s the matter?" I asked sister Pao gently. At this time, only I and sister Pao were walking on the way back. Moreover, the sisters all saw that Kay was in pain, but sister Pao was not. Sister Pao''s face turned red and turned away. "The gun sister who has been straight and forthright also has a time to pinch." I made fun of sister Pao. Sister Pao blushed and pinched for a long time and looked at me: "that It''s too painful She said, covering her face! How to talk to Kathy I was stupefied in place, the original! It''s because of this! It''s because Kai''s technique is so poor that she doesn''t serve sister Pao well, which makes her too painful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Sister Pao''s reason makes me feel embarrassed to tell Kai! There is always a big gap between ideal and reality. Sister Pao called all night, let us dream, is it because of pain? Dr decided to follow the exploration team into the internship stage, with the old hand with the novice way to form a team, let Dr girls accumulate experience. This time, we went to a relic which was explored by the exploration team, which is safer. This relic is in radiation level 4 to 7, so everyone can go there. Before, Harry was the only one to explore level five. This time, I will go with him. The site is very extensive, spanning three radiation areas, different from the klow site. On the day of the end of the world, on the contrary, the radiation center suffered the least damage and the surrounding damage was greater. In addition to the completely destroyed and partially destroyed areas around the klow ruins, there are many such relics, but the damage is also very serious. This is the kind of relic we went to this time. When the ice dragon slowly landed, the city was already in our eyes. Dr looked at it in surprise. In asna''s eyes, it was a deep pity. The building has turned into stumps and broken arms. The crisscross bridges are weathered and broken. The road surface is full of flying cars. The ground is covered with ashes, like snow. You can step on one footprints. Among the ashes, there is a doll with no arms. The radiation mutated plants with long teeth and five claws surround the surrounding buildings. Their black claws come out of broken windows or firmly grasp on the tall buildings, so that the tall buildings become a part of them. From a distance, the roofs of tall buildings have a huge, dark green crown. In this world, either mutate or die. Even plants know the law. Those who did not survive all died and turned into dust under our feet. Even if you are ugly, you will still be alive. "Sakura out of the line!" I said. "Shiajoye is out of the line!" Said Harry. "Come on Sakura, Joey and Shia step out and stand in front of Harry and me. "You guys, go east and explore." I ordered. "Yes "Woo --" with the hum, both sides of the ice dragon began to spread like wings. Ice dragon has been upgraded again, and leicesus has replaced him with a bigger body to facilitate our two teams to go out. Like blizzard, which is suitable for walking in the snow, the external plane of ice dragon is a medium and large spaceship. When opened on both sides, it was loaded with two or three Jedi speeders. The Jedi flyer can only fly near the ground, using magnetic levitation. In the middle is the cockpit, and on both sides are flywheels that can generate magnetic force. When flying, the flywheel will cross around the middle cockpit, which is very cool and can play a certain defensive role. Xiaoying excitedly walks to the Jedi flying car. Joey and Shiya stretch out their hands on both sides of the cabin door of the flying car and help Xiao Ying into the flying car. Sakura is like a queen. They jumped into the car, the flywheel began to turn, flashed brilliant blue light, the car suspended, and flew quickly to the East. Although we have enough resources in Noah City, we should be prepared for danger in times of safety, and garbage is also needed. This time we''re looking for chips and seeds. With the departure of the first flying car, Xueji and sister Pao are eager to have a try. "Xueji is out of the line!" "Bill out of the line!" "Yes "You two in a group!" "Yes Xueji and bill go hand in hand, still quiet, expressionless, heart, no need to say more this internship and exploration training is more like a chance for lovers to go out for an outing. "Gun sister out of the line!" "Williams out of line!" Kay and sister Pao are stunned and look at Harry and me. Even Williams was stunned. As if we could not see, we continued to order: "you two in groups, set out to the south." "Yes Williams said in a daze. Gun sister has bowed to the car, Williams patted Kay on the shoulder: "don''t worry, will protect your daughter-in-law." Williams finished and took the gunner away. Harry and I don''t think sister Pao and Kay are in the right situation to form a team. Next, Kai and Mingyou go to the West. When Mingyou leaves, she looks back at Harry. Her and Harry''s problems have not been solved, and Harry is still running away from Mingyou. Do boys think that they can solve everything with time delay? Finally, Princess asna and Mu Lin Moxi stood in front of the flying car and looked at me carefully: "elder arufa is very concerned about sister Pao and Kai. You and captain Harry are their team leaders. It is also their responsibility to understand their ideas and promote their relationship." Asna''s words made me feel like I was holding a meeting of senior officials. "I see." I nodded. With the help of Mulin and Moxi, asna got on the spaceship. I backed away and flew away."It''s our turn ~ ~ captain Luobing." Harry leaned against a flying car and photographed it. "Do you want a comparison?" "Good." I''m glad to agree, just to check and accept my latest posture technology. While speaking, the car has begun to deform, disconnected from the driver''s seat, in two. The flywheel is also divided into two, suspended behind two flying cars. The flying car in front of them is more like two flying motorcycles, with a large halo behind them, just like the aperture behind the Buddha. Harry and I jumped into a car, the shield fell down, and the halo behind it started to shine. Immediately, we galloped out like runaway horses. Harry and I chased each other, shuttling between the dilapidated buildings, avoiding the branches, broken steel, collapsed houses, exciting and nervous, the whole body of blood because of racing in this strange map and boiling. "Luobing, you should be careful!" On the screen is Leicester''s nervous face, with a screwdriver in his hand, and a small card that has been disassembled. "I just asked you to put an eye on him. Why did you take him apart again?" I''ll take a look and say, again, I''ll concentrate on the complex terrain ahead. "I want to upgrade it as a whole. Its original body is too hard. By the way, what''s wrong with sister Pao? " Asked leicesus suddenly. I glanced at him, drilling through the small hole formed by the broken bridge: "Harry asked you to ask?" "Yes." He nodded, gray blue short hair let me float out of heartache, I said: "Kai probably technology is too poor, the gun sister hurt, let gun sister have psychological shadow." "What?" All of a sudden, Harry''s exclamation came from the screen. I looked at Harry''s flying car. In front of him was the collapsed signal tower! But his speed did not decrease at all, nor did he change direction. It seems that he is distracted! "Harry! You''re going to hit it I yelled. I saw that the flying car that was about to hit the signal tower suddenly turned over, as smart as a person''s back somersault. Then, he stopped, and I also stopped by his side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 His shield was opened, his face flushed, and he stroked his forehead: "Kay, this idiot!" I''m a little surprised at my calmness. Have I forced myself to be immune recently, not to blush and try to be like a boy, but I really turned myself into a boy? It turns out that these words, I only speak to leiseus, and I blush when I say them. But now, though it was told to Harry through Leicester, I was calm when I saw him blush. Harry rubs his face sullenly, as if trying to get his face back to normal. I said with disgust: "Kay there you go to say, let him learn more, to be gentle!" Harry stiffened and looked at me. "Luobing, don''t you blush?" I disdain to look at him: "blush what, I am a man." "Ah!" Harry looked at me in a daze, and suddenly got impatient. "Luobing, I think you''d better not give a task. You can''t be a man by yourself!" I looked at the screen in front of me: "you don''t mean there''s a National Library in the miracle radiation zone here. I''ll go there to see if there''s a chip." Then I''ll take off. Dust was flying around me and the dead branches were smashed by the flywheel behind the car. "Luobing! Luobing Harry yelled twice from below. Seeing that I didn''t pay attention to him, he immediately switched to the video screen. "Leicester, you''re her best friend. You''ve got to talk about her. You hear me. She''s completely treating herself as a man now." Harry''s face on the screen is very worried. "Luobing, Harry is right. You can''t really treat yourself as a boy!" "It''s for safety, but it''s not for you to really turn yourself into a boy," leiseus said anxiously on the screen "No wonder you and asna have become more and more intimate recently! Do you like girls Harry was like an interrogation. I am speechless to white them two, is really the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious: "you have been quite intimate for a while." "I was!" Harry stopped for a moment and suddenly pointed to Leicester. "It''s your fault. What''s your hair cut? When you used to have long hair, Luobing was more feminine. Now you cut it short, and she is more masculine "What does it have to do with the length of my hair?" "There''s no scientific reason in this!" Leicester asked Harry inexplicably "If there is no scientific truth, there will be one psychologically!" The two men began to quarrel again, "you used to have long hair, like a girl, like a lovely rabbit. How lovely, you can trigger the girl part in Luobing''s heart. But now you cut your hair, the only softness in Luo Bing''s heart is gone! " "Make me look like a boy, that''s what you said!" ''he''s really becoming more and more like a boy,'' he exclaimed. Harry was speechless. I was tired of looking at them: "you still go to talk to Kay. I''m going to go to radiation level 7, ice dragon, speed up." "Yes, Bingge." Even ice dragons call me ice brother. "Don''t call her brother Bing! The more you call, the more men you will be. " Harry was as anxious as he was afraid of my degeneration. "Xiaobing ~ ~" suddenly he called to me gently. All of a sudden, my hair stood up and my eyes widened. What did he want to do?! He tried to look at me with gentle mother''s eyes. "Be careful, I''ll wait for you here." he even tried to sound like a girl! "Harry, you''re disgusting." Leiseus said without any expression. Harry bit her teeth and looked at him angrily: "I''ll be her father and you''ll be her mother. Now you won''t be her mother. Of course, I''ll do it. Luobing is not a girl. Now we should try to stimulate her girl side. If it goes on, she may propose to asna next year." "No way..." Leicester''s face turned white. "That''s really serious. Luo Bing, I''ll give you a psychological test when you come back. Do you prefer boys or girls now? " Leicester looked at me nervously. I look at him, psychological bad bad smile: "of course girls..." "I knew it!" Harry covered his face in despair. "It''s all my fault, my fault. I should continue to make her hate. At that time, she was more like a girl..." Harry blamed himself again and again. Harry doesn''t really think of himself as my father. "Blame me I shouldn''t have cut my hair... " Leicester actually fell into a deep self reproach. They really regarded me as their children. The two of them are not grown up. As the speeding car speeds up, the surrounding scenery becomes faster and faster, and the flight situation becomes more and more complex, with overlapping cars, collapsed statues, dilapidated buildings, and sometimes absent trees. "Cut off the voice. I want to concentrate on driving." "Well, in fact, I think they are very annoying. The most annoying thing in the world is our parents, isn''t it?" Ice dragon winked at me. My right hand quickly turned to the right, bypassing a fallen statue in front of me. During this short period as like as two peas, I have been practicing nerve sensor manipulation. When I am familiar with it, it is more flexible and convenient than the original joystick, and is exactly the same as playing VR games. "But only parents among you can love your children selflessly." Ice dragon''s voice let me slightly lose consciousness, I miss my parents.Although my father is strict with me, he always brings me presents every time he comes back from a business trip. Although my mother dotes on me, she adheres to the principle and is still strict in my training. They are all to let me have the best tomorrow. Because they won''t give me any help when I enter the society. Even though many of my father''s comrades in arms became directors and mayors, they always adhered to the principles of their own party. Even if my mother''s classmates became producers, musicians, dance school teachers, my mother would not ask them for a point. When I was very young, my parents reached a consensus on this point. In the future, I would like to let my own creation. Other people would compete with my parents. If they did not participate, they would let me do it myself. At that time, I still hate them. Although they are still junior high school students, they are not bothered with their work. But now, I want to thank them. If it wasn''t for their strict teaching and strict requirements, how could I survive in this world? You can''t walk a thousand miles here with the same constitution and psychology as the eldest lady. You can''t live for three days. "Be careful!" In front of suddenly spread the ice dragon''s call, raises the eye, actually is a broken white high wall! I''ll go! You can''t be distracted when driving! I immediately pull up, the whole flying car set up, stick to the broken high wall, fly straight up, fly all the time, under the high wall is the "Hua Hua Hua" waterfall, no, this is a huge reservoir! Below the water "Hua Hua Hua" hit white smoke, faintly visible all kinds of garbage floating on the water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Finally, I flew over the high wall, and in front of me was the sky, and a piece of forest. Occasionally, white dome buildings can be seen in the forest. It seems that those buildings are hidden in the forest, and the dense growing trees devour the whole city. I couldn''t get away from the ground, so I started down next to the front. "It used to be a bookstore." Ice dragon introduced to me with a smile, as the guide explained, "it has a beautiful name, Leicester City..." The ice dragon stretched out his right hand as if he were reciting. I was surprised: "what? Leicester "Yes, leicesus is the God of wisdom in the world, so the city is named after him. Before the end of the day, all of the world''s ancient books and authentic works are stored here, so lethews asked you to come here to find the data chip. " In the voice of ice dragon, there are thick trees in front of me. Towering trees cover the road below. I pass through the branches among the trees, and there is an air bridge below. The bridge was badly damaged, and the gravel fell into the water under the bridge. Actually, there was water below, and the whole city stood on the water. I started to walk slowly. The trees here are in the radiation zone. The genes have been mutated and are likely to be aggressive. In the case of a radiation shelter, Harry can only enter the level 6 radiation zone, just as I used to explore Chloe''s remains. However, because this is not the radiation center, so the small robots from Noah city have come in to explore and map, and no threat has been found for the time being. If trees are aggressive, in Harry''s experience, as long as we don''t provoke them, they will not attack us. So I started to fly slowly, trying not to touch them. "In front of us is the famous garden library." Ice dragon said softly. "Luobing, are you near the garden library?" The pictures of leixius and Harry are also connected again, and leixius is very excited, "I really want to see it myself!" Every time I go out and explore, Leicester says that. "It''s said that the garden library is very beautiful. The whole library is integrated with plants. People can smell the fragrance of flowers and read books at the same time..." Leicester closed his eyes and immersed himself in his imagination. "I''m not interested in reading. I''ll go around and see if there''s something good to keep in touch." Harry says bored and closes the screen. Leicester was still immersed in his beautiful imagination. Gradually, a tall flower shaped building appeared in front of me. A layer of balcony is like petals unfolding at a glance. On the wall of the balcony, there are layers of bookshelves. "Although the data has been informationized, holding a book in hand, smelling the faint fragrance of ink is like smelling the taste of history..." Leicester held up his hands like a book and breathed deeply again. He really liked reading. My car was getting closer to this huge building, and when I got to the end, I realized that the whole building was far more than what I saw. It grows layer by layer, and under it is a long cylindrical shape, which has been entering the water, just like a huge wild rose growing from the water! And the entrance in front of me is just a petal. I stopped the ship, stepped off the ship, habitually pulled a good towel, stepped on the ground. "Bang." I lowered my head and walked on the ground. The withered vines covered the whole ground like a spider''s web. I entered the Garden Library in front of me. I began to move forward, the lens of the helmet was laceus''s expression of regret: "all withered, it''s a pity Unfortunately... " The walls of the whole library are covered with withered vines, and the pot on the roadside is only left with dry mud, even the dead branches can not be seen. There are many trees around, but there are no plants in the library. Is it because these plants are always taken good care of, so they become as delicate as flowers in the greenhouse, and can not survive strongly in the end. On the contrary, it is the wild flowers and trees around, who survive tenaciously and constantly change and evolve according to their environment. "Click, click." I step on the vine, how desolate. "Crash!" It seems that there are birds flying up in the sky, but because the sky is covered by dense canopy, only the mottled light beam is cut off by some black shadows. I continued to walk inside, when I entered the gate, my eyes suddenly opened! The petal shaped building has no roof. In front of it is an extremely magnificent and wide hall. The pillars are arranged in a circle around, and the white stone stool is between each column. In the middle of the hall, there is an indoor garden. Although the garden in front of me has withered and only the dry and cracked land is left, I can imagine the beauty of this reading house There is no roof over the library, but there is a round transparent vault, which can let the sunlight fall. Now there''s a big hole in the vault that''s not covered by trees, and you can see the gloomy sky above.In the overcast sky, a dark cloud floated by, and a low voice, like a muffled thunder, came. "Wow..." The water drops from above, in front of me formed a curtain of rain, the rain just fell on the indoor garden in front of me. I walked around the water curtain, and the pillars were covered with beautiful flower trays. Obviously, the pillars were covered with flowers. Between the pillars, is a white bench, I like to see one, another ancestor sitting on the bench, smelling flowers, reading books. All around the palace were books except the winding stairs. The whole wall was covered with books, and the outside was sealed like a window. I looked at the transparent sealing layer suspiciously, as if it had been cleaned frequently, only here, no dust. No, not just here, but those benches. I looked at the benches, which were clean, too. What''s going on? I touched the bench and there was no dust. I feel to that sealed glass again, can''t find the place that can open, but, if can''t open, how does the former person read again? I walked along the bookshelves and saw a LCD board beside each row of bookshelves. I felt it. Suddenly, it lit up and a female librarian appeared! I''m surprised, because in the end of the world, a lot of places are out of energy. How can the library work here? "Which book would you like?" She asked with a smile. I exclaimed, "Leicester! Do you see that? " Leicester also became confused: "Leicester City should have no energy for a long time. Is the library operated by solar energy?" "I''m sorry, there''s no lethews. Have you seen this book?" Said the librarian with a smile. I was stunned. The system here is still in good condition! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 I glanced casually, saw a book on the edge and said casually, "Meng Seminary." "OK." Said the librarian. I saw a mechanical arm in the window, the manipulator also wearing white clean gloves. It pulled out the book very gently, followed by an opening under the LCD panel in front of me, and then the hand handed the book out very gently. "Please take away your book. Have a good time." Said the librarian with a smile. I gently took the book from its hand, and it was clean and well preserved, almost brand new, except for the creases left after being read from time to time. Sixty years later, the books here are sealed and well preserved. "Luobing, since the system here is still in operation, the main engine room must also work normally. Go there and have a look at the core..." "I''m sorry to disturb you." Ice dragon interposed, "someone has come in, and has come in." "What?" I exclaimed, turning around, starlike smoke gray robe through the hazy rain has reflected into my eyes. "Hua --" the whole world fell into silence, only the sound of rain in this palace, time somehow makes people feel very slow, this feeling is from the dim shadow behind the rain. He just stood there quietly and looked at me through the rain curtain. "Boom..." Light thunder far away, the rain curtain as if slowly rolled up from me and he slowly disappeared, his good as water like face reflected in my eyes. Like the eyebrow of a distant mountain in the misty rain, with a touch of pure and pure water of ink painting, his eyes are like the dark ink that has not yet been mixed with water, but in his eyes is a bit older than his age. It is as if he stood in the sky and looked down on the trickle of history, and saw all the vicissitudes of the sea. Thousands of years of history have been reflected in his eyes, and thousands of years of time have been in his fingertips, waving into the long river of history. There was a special time of silence and composure in him. Static as time stagnation, as stable as the clock of time, standing in the world. His special bearing deeply attracted my eyes, let me unconsciously fall into a long time of gaze, he is like a book quietly hidden behind the sealed window, full of historical mystery and distant breath. He was wearing a delicate, crystal like crown, but not conspicuous. His long hair seemed to be braided and tied behind his head to expose his ears. His sharp jaw, like a cartoon, elongates his curve and brings out the maturity of an adult man. However, he seems only 18 years old. The high and straight bridge of his nose makes him look clear and clear, just like a beautiful man drawn by a painter with meticulous brushwork. The lines are delicate and powerful, and his thin lips are slightly pursed, which seems severe. However, his eyes and eyebrows are still friendly and friendly because of his water like landscape. Although he was eighteen, he gave birth to the dignity and composure of a scholar. He stood there quietly. His smoky grey robe was made of silver thread, which made his robe emit faint starlight, just like the stars in the night sky, low-key and luxurious. The design of the cross collar is full of ancient style, which gives him a sense of historical remoteness. Like a prince from the oldest planet in the galaxy, he is familiar with the most detailed changes in the whole universe. His body is long, mysterious and intelligent. Just looking at him, a sense of respect will arise. I looked at him in surprise, but he looked at me very calmly. He raised his lips slightly, nodded at me, and walked slowly past me and walked aside. When he turned around, I saw the knee length braid behind him. The long black hair was braided into a twist braid and tied behind his head. At the end of the braid was a simple but full of star like small diamonds. The braid was tightened. Like his clothes and crown, it seemed low-key, but very luxurious. "Who is this? He! He can enter the radiation zone of level 7 The exclamation of leiseus drew me back. But in the first moment of my mind, my heart was immediately raised, a cold sweat, I actually unconsciously put down the guard! What''s more, it''s a seven level radiation zone. However, the teenagers in front of me are as comfortable as I am. If I enter the ordinary area, I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. He even behaved more freely and comfortably than I did, as if he came here often, such as his back garden and library. Although this is a relic, except for the special level 7 radiation, anyone can come, but it is not known whether the visitor is a friend or an enemy. But from the way he dressed, he didn''t look like a man living on the ground of the end of the world. "You are Luo Bing." All of a sudden, from the quiet hall came his equally clear and easy-going voice. I was surprised, immediately took out the gun at him, and then, began to retreat. "Luobing! Let''s go "I''ll call Harry right away to pick you up!" he reminded Who''s this guy?! I stepped back carefully, staring at him. Compared with my nervousness and vigilance, he still walked to the bookshelf freely. He didn''t care who I was. Although he knew who I was, he didn''t pay attention to me even though he knew who I was. What he cared more was the book in front of him.His ease seemed to me rather startled. Maybe, he really doesn''t care that I am the Luo Bing wanted by Yinyue city. "I''ll return the book." He stood in front of the bookshelf and said softly, with a book in his hand. "OK." The librarian took over the books in his hand, and he began to read the books on the shelves carefully and carefully. I retreated to the door. How did he know I was Luobing? Who the hell is he? What can see me at a glance is only the Star River, Star River I look at him again. Is he "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Xingchuan." He seemed to have taken a fancy to a book and stood in front of the window. I was immediately surprised that he knew Xingchuan! He reached out his hand and ordered the window. Immediately, the librarian took out the book for him. He walked to one side leisurely to get the book. "Luobing! Let''s go Said Leicester anxiously. I also immediately turned around, no matter who the other side is, know Xingchuan, also recognize my identity, or stay away from good. "The person he lost should be recovered by himself. This is his fault, so it is his responsibility." Another seemingly casual voice came. I stopped and turned to look at him. He had taken out the book and sat on a white stone bench on one side and began to read it. After a bunch of rain, the light sunshine falls from the sky, and the air moistened by the rain shows a light, thin rainbow in the sunshine, which makes the whole library have the embellishment of flowers. Looking at the young man through the light rainbow is like a dream, blurred and hazy. It is like looking at a Qingyuan youth who has been separated from him for a hundred years through the waterfall of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 [tomorrow''s spring outing, don''t wait for today''s two shifts] "if he can''t finish such a small matter, how can he be his highness in silver moon city?" While reading, he said faintly, his voice sounded like a point of sternness to Xingchuan. "Is he another highness in Silvermoon city?" Leixius suddenly said, I was surprised to see him, he thought carefully: "legend silver moon city there is another royal highness, but generally the main is the Star River, the highness is very low-key, also very mysterious, never contact with people on the ground. He can resist radiation level 7... " "If I''m going to snitch, Xingchuan has come." The other side read the book leisurely and said. I watch him for a while and slowly drop the gun. Does he mean to let me relax my vigilance? "Master, the spaceship of Silvermoon city has not been detected around." Said ice dragon. He really didn''t report. "He lost it? He made a mistake? Didn''t he want to kill me, wanted me? " He said, dead or alive. "That''s to protect you." As he turned over the book, he said softly, "what would the people in silver moon city think if they didn''t write about criminals?" He turned the page gracefully, still like a casual light language, "others will think you are very important to silver moon city, endanger your life, at the same time, they will use you to threaten silver moon city. So it''s the best way to write a wanted person, and with some bounty, it''s more believable, and it keeps you intact. " In my heart, I was surprised that there would be so many secrets and deep meanings behind a wanted order. Listen to him, should I thank Xingchuan? "But now it''s useless for you to be wanted in silver moon city. Hum If you can survive in the radiation center, how can you go anywhere else He showed a slight smile, which seemed to be a mockery of Xingchuan''s wanted me. Your highness, you really don''t help Xingchuan. It''s interesting. I looked at leiseus, who was slightly tense and looked at me: "you don''t want to..." "Who are you?" I put down my gun and asked him. "This question will be known when you go to Silvermoon city." He said leisurely with a thick book in his hand. The certainty in his voice made me believe his words, just like I would go to silver moon city soon. I was surprised to see him: "how are you sure I will go to silver moon city?" "I know that you must have a lot of misunderstandings about yinyuecheng because of Xingchuan. Luobing, yinyuecheng is not only Xingchuan, but yinyuecheng can give you a broader world." He raised his face from the book. In his deep black eyes, there was boundless wisdom. He looked at me carefully. "The dust on the ground will bury your stars." I was staring at him. His deep eyes seemed to have crossed the river of time and saw the distant future. I don''t like Xingchuan, but what he said is reasonable. One star cannot represent the whole city of silver moon. Just like when reading, there are scum and dragon in the class at the same time. "We have a lot in common. The first is that you and I can come here." He looked around, lips raised a faint smile, "after, finally someone can accompany me to read." I slowly calm, he and Xingchuan are also from the silver moon city, but I see Xingchuan only alert, and looking at him, I do not know why, my alert will gradually put down. Is this the magic in him? No, it''s his special quiet. Unconsciously, I had a special sense of intimacy, because he can also enter the radiation zone of level 7, because he and I can meet, meet and talk with each other in this no one''s radiation zone. As he said: finally someone can accompany him to read books. When I walk alone in the high radiation area on the road, I am lonely. I''m the only one in the city. Even though leiseus and Harry keep in touch with me, they can still only see what I see through the lens in front of me. They can''t feel the surprise of finding new things with me. They can''t talk to me face to face. A lot of times, I''m more like talking to the air. I thought about it and decided to let it go. I like here, like the books here, don''t want to leave too early. I took the book and went back to the garden and sat under the rainbow: "as long as you don''t tell Xingchuan, I will read with you here." "Luobing!" ''exclaimed latheus. I took a look at him, lowered my head and began to open the book. "Well, you are wayward again." Leicester sighed and began to wonder, "Your Highness is really strange. He came from silver moon city, but he didn''t inform Xingchuan that he found you. I really didn''t find any spaceship coming from silver moon city. It seems that he is the only one By the way, I don''t want to contact Harry for the time being. He''s so impatient that he''ll rush in at all costs I took another look at Leicester and agreed with his decision. "Be careful yourself." After careful warning, Leicester began to wonder, "he can resist radiation level 7, which is amazing. I think before you, he should be the only one in the world who can enter the area above level 6. He should also be very lonely..." Yes, this is a kind of loneliness of master.I looked at him and asked, "how many people in the world can resist level 7 radiation?" "Nothing but you and me." He said lightly, leaving a delicate white carved box on the bench. The small box is shaped like a incense burner made of exquisite gemstones. He gently presses down the sapphire on the top of the box. At once, magic light shoots out from the box and spreads around. The withered branches turn into flowers and the empty pot is filled with flowers. In an instant, the whole garden library garden was restored to its original appearance. Colorful flowers were everywhere. The faint fragrance of flowers began to diffuse in the air in the Disappearing Rainbow! All kinds of flower fragrance make people relaxed and happy. There are so many things in Silvermoon city! "It''s time to restore!" Leicester began to marvel, as if in front of the technology of Silvermoon City, he was still a rookie in the scientific community, and he looked with joy, "this is the scene of restoring the reality to a certain point in time." I reached out my hand in surprise to touch a pink lily in the garden, but my hand penetrated it, just the image: "it''s fake." I said with some disappointment. This kind of imaging technology is also available in Noah city. "No, no, no, the image is fake, but the time point is real!" Leixius was very excited, "is to restore the impact of a certain point in time, this is a very high technology, can be used in event reduction!" But in the end, it''s fake. It''s like putting an old photo in front of you. However, I still marvel, what I marvel at is not the restoration of time, but the beauty here. "It''s going to get back to its original state sooner or later." He looked down at the beautiful lilies around him and gently stroked the beautiful influence, "there are many bed dramas in your book." He looked back at his book and said that his words were still casual and leisurely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 I looked at him in surprise: "really! Can I take it with me? " "Yes, but remember to send it back, or you will be blacklisted and can''t borrow books next time." He said as he opened the book. I read the book in my hand. It''s great. I take it back to Kay to study hard. If I just watch that kind of small film, they will not know the experience of girls. They will be confused and have no technical content at all. "Have you read all the books here?" I asked curiously, he is like a knowledgeable senior, let my heart produce admiration. The corners of his mouth rose faintly, and his smile was light: "I saw it all." While reading, he pointed to the south-east with his finger, "there are all the books." I turned my head and saw that direction was exactly where I took Meng Seminary. "But I want to remind you that watching too much is not good for your health." His faint voice had the same faint smile. I turned back and said, "thank you." He continued to read quietly, quietly in the sun is his soft voice. Flowers around him, let him like sitting in the palace of God, let people yearn for. "What a strange highness..." Leiseus was also observing the highness of Silvermoon City, "maybe because he is very capable, he doesn''t care much about you. It''s also possible that there is a power struggle in Silvermoon City, so he won''t help Xingchuan. " But I can''t answer him. "The master of the silver moon city is very mysterious. Since there are two royal Highnesses, there must be only one person who can become the successor of silver moon city in the future. It is inevitable that there will be a struggle for rights..." Leiseus sighed and shook his head, but he was less feminine, more ancient Counsellor''s plan. However, I think his two brains should be more than enough to think about this kind of intrigue, and some waste. "By the way, ask him where his book about time torque is." Leicester''s eyes were shining. At this time, he didn''t worry that the highness of silver moon city would catch me. Instead, he took advantage of him. What the hell is time torque?! "Where is the book about time torque?" I asked politely. He opened the book slightly and looked at me: "do you want to study the speed of light shuttle?" What kind of ghost is the speed of light! Close to the speed of light? What kind of high tech do you want to deal with, lethos! I can only pretend to know. He smiles and points up, "third floor, East, third district." Thank you I immediately picked up the book and ran upstairs. In the middle of the run, I pointed out my head and looked at him: "if Xingchuan could have half of you, I had gone to silver moon city with him." He looked at the book and shook his head and laughed. His smile was very beautiful and comfortable. I like this highness. He is so much better than Xingchuan. Gentle, kind and knowledgeable, I admire the boy who reads more. If my dad saw him, he would love him. My father seldom studies, so he always told me that he wanted me to choose a boy who read more books as his boyfriend. What''s more, dad said reading more, not our textbooks, but all kinds of extracurricular books. So I don''t have immunity to two types of boys. One is the boys who can fight and lead like father, brother and uncle, such as Horace. The other is the boy who is knowledgeable but low-key and will not show off his knowledge, such as this young man. This kind of thing like good feeling is so magical that it can''t be controlled. So, at the beginning, I was also full of infinite favor for Leicester, because he was a scientist, he was smart, he was knowledgeable, he could make all kinds of things, I admire him very much. It''s like Xingchuan. He doesn''t act in the end. When he turns over his face, he doesn''t recognize people. He is insidious and hypocritical. He pretends to be a gentleman in front of asna. Even if he knows what Xingchuan has done to me, he still helps him find all the reasons. I ran up the third floor and walked up to the petals marked east side, surrounded by bookshelves full of books about time. "Wow..." Hughes and I are in the same voice. "That one, that one! The song of time "And that one, that one!" "I can''t take it!" I gritted my teeth and whispered. "Let''s start with the curve of time, the torque of time, and the expansion of time." Latheus was as excited as if he was about to save the lens in front of me. I took out the books he wanted one after another, opened one page at random, and closed them decisively. I didn''t read them, but only looked at the pictures. My eyes were dizzy. I carry heavy books downstairs, he is still reading quietly downstairs, my pace because of his quiet and slow, as time around him will become slow. I could not help but put down the book in my hand and sat down again quietly. I opened the legendary "Meng Shenyuan academy", which had a lot of bed dramas, and began to read it quietly. The air filled with the fragrance of flowers is even more refreshing, so that you can enjoy the world in the book and the magical world constructed by the author at that time. When we look at Pride and prejudice, have we ever thought about what Jane was wearing and eating, what her best friend was like, and whether her own love was as romantic as in pride?When we look at the journey to the west, have we ever thought about what kind of house Mr. Wu lives in and what kind of masterpiece he wrote? We look at their novels, but we never get a deeper understanding of the lives of these ancestors. They return to the dust, but they leave their words, which will lead us slowly to restore the real world around them. This is the charm of words, the magic of words, words are the recorder of time. It becomes the existence beyond time. It forms time, shuttles time, overlooks time and compresses time. Slowly close the book, fantasy novel but let people see the real world, beautiful love, also let people have endless aftertaste, sweet heart. When I can walk quietly hand in hand with my favorite people in the blue sky and white clouds, shoulder to shoulder just watching the waves wash our toes. The fragrance of the flowers gradually faded from the tip of my nose. The flowers twining around the handrail of the stairs turned into withered vines. Everything in front of me was back to the color of the last gray white and black. I think I can only walk among the ruins hand in hand with my favorite, watching the fallen statue side by side. I picked up the book, stood up, walked down the stairs around, he stood quietly in the door, hands are also three books, smile at me: "see you next time." "When is the next time?" I asked. He slightly lowered his face, thought for a while, but raised his face and laughed: "next time we should meet in silver moon city." I am a little surprised, he has turned out of the door, the back of the light clouds showed a trace of immortality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "Are you sure I''ll go to Silvermoon city?" I yelled at him. The sunshine is still slightly gentle, but his gentle face will not outline you slightly With that, he turned his face and walked into the clear sunlight, and the silver thread on his ash robe gave out dim starlight, as if he had come from the river of time and returned to the river of time. He is calm and full of mysteries and mysteries, so that anyone in front of him will unconsciously feel ashamed. He is so determined tone, really like to see the future, see me standing on the silver moon city with him again. Why is he so sure? Maybe I will go to silver moon city, this world, in the future, I will meet with Xingchuan again, and I will go to silver moon city. "How kind of your highness..." Leicester sighed that he had been "captured" by him. I also like this royal highness. I like it for no reason, just like a girl suddenly falling in love with an idol. Suddenly, there is no reason. Although I don''t talk much with his highness of silver moon city, in my heart, I have already worshipped him. Now that he''s back, I''ll go to the main engine room for business. Once a person calms down to read, time will also become slow down. "Luobing, I changed my mind." Suddenly, Leicester said, "this library needs its heart. I won''t take the chips here." Leixius said with a smile, his eyes overflowed with deep love, "here is so clean, it should be that your highness is carefully maintaining, we are all people who love books." There was a rare, sympathetic look on his face. There was no one else who could make him feel pity for each other. I smile, standing outside the library door, looking up at this forgotten rose in the forest, she has a prince to love, care, good. On the way back, I have been thinking about his highness. It''s hard to describe this feeling. It''s a little bit like seeing an idol. I can''t calm down. "You seem to like your highness very much." Said Leicester, looking away. "You don''t like it very much. I was thinking that if only I had met this royal highness." "Yes, he seems to know a lot. I really want to talk to him." Leixiu Si also smiles, "unfortunately, he is too mysterious and low-key, hoping to go to silver moon city." "You want to go to Silvermoon city?" I''m a little surprised to see Leicester. He''s ambitious. "As a scientist, I yearn for Silvermoon city. There are some top scientists in the world, and there must be technologies I don''t know about yet!" When it comes to science, his eyes shine like flames. "By the way, what are you going to do with the speed of light? What is the speed of light like? Is it near the speed of light? " It''s almost the speed of light I got excited and my heart beat faster: "can that reach the speed of light? But wormholes? Can I travel through time? " Leicester became a little surprised: "do you know the speed of light and wormholes?" No one in Noah can discuss time and space with me, but if we can make a time machine, we can go back to the past and change everything! Isn''t it? " I was surprised to see him. Did he want to use this method to completely change the end of the world? "But if we go back to the past, we will not have everything now? You, me, Harry, we''ll never meet again I want to know about wormholes because I want to find a way home. Leiseus immediately waved his hand: "no, no, no, there may be a fission of time. When we join together to change time, we will not disappear. This is a paradox. However, this may allow us to survive. Therefore, we need to create a space separated from time in changing history to separate us from the current time line Leave. " "We''re isolated. What about the others?" "It will still disappear." Said Leicester. I looked at him stupidly. He looked at me bewildered: "Luobing, no matter how much we change the present world, there will always be people who will sacrifice for it. But is the world worth our nostalgia now?! Radiation everywhere, pollution everywhere, people eating everywhere! There is no pity that the world has disappeared! Science is to change the world and the future. It is inevitable that there will be sacrifices in this process, and people will continue to multiply... " "Latheus!" I interrupted his voice, his expression almost fell into the rage of a science maniac, very cold, such an expression in the gentle face of leiseus never seen, I saw his gray blue eyes belong to the world weary scientist''s indifference, that kind of indifference and coldness makes my whole body chilly, I don''t want to see such an expression, and I don''t want to hear any words that can sacrifice everything for science from him Say it out of your mouth. The first time he said similar things, he wanted to do an experiment on her. Today, unexpectedly, I seem to see another side of Leicester, that crazy for science, regardless of sacrifice."You read it when I was in the cute one." In my voice, his eyes fell on my face again, and the coldness and disgust in his gray blue eyes disappeared and were replaced by confusion. "It was written in that book that changing the future with time may not be really useful. It may be worse." Leicester tightened his brow, and immediately retorted, "but there is a possibility that it will work! Didn''t she just change the end of the day? " I hastened. I mean, I couldn''t say that. But his eyes were straight and he began to calculate again: "if I can overcome the curvature of time and find out the torque of time in our own world, I should be able to find a way back to the past..." "Latheus!" I quickly called him, and he suddenly regained his mind. I looked at him, "have you made a time machine?" He looked ashamed: "no, only solved the space, but not the time." "But isn''t Silvermoon a spaceship? If you want interplanetary immigrants, how can they travel through time and space if they don''t reach the speed of light? " "So, it''s a matter of space." Leiseus looked at me carefully. "The space jump we used was to fold the space and shorten the distance, but it was not a jump in time. Even if the so-called speed of light was reached, it still did not realize the shuttle in time, because we found that time could not be measured by the speed of light. There were other things in it that affected the speed of light, but what was it Scientists have not yet found and conquered, and now technology It would be nice not to go back. " Latheus became sad and depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "I can''t do it by myself. I know too little..." Leicester shook his head, and for the first time I saw a sense of depression in his face. He is the most intelligent man in Noah City, with the magical ability of two brains working at the same time. "Bi brain" does not mean that he really has two brains, or the left and right brains are used at the same time. It is a description that he can think about two or more things at the same time. His limit is how many things he thinks at the same time. No one knows. But in such a smart face, but to see this helpless and powerless feeling of depression, we can see how difficult it is to travel through time. He urgently needs more knowledge, more knowledge than he knows now. "So I want to go to Silvermoon City, meet more powerful scientists above, and look at the database of Silvermoon city!" Leicester was excited again. "This time I want to study the speed of light. It''s also because you and the last boy in the pink war who can travel through space. I want to build corresponding weapons that can capture people like Hurley and those who have the ability of this kind of space ability." I was surprised to see him. He wanted to build weapons! Leicester''s head was not only used for invention, but also so foresight that every time I talked to him, I would get a new understanding of him. He is like a book. If you don''t turn it over, you will never know that there are more wonderful and amazing contents behind. "I''ll make this weapon first, but! Creating a time machine is the ultimate goal of my life Leicester clenched his fist, his eyes burning, as if swearing! I actually saw the ambition of Leicester in the eyes of Leicester. It turns out that we are good at bullying soft rabbits and rabbits, and we have our own ambitions! I didn''t want to hit him, but I couldn''t help saying, "you Have you ever thought that maybe the world is caused by someone passing through time and changing a certain point in the past? " Leicester was stunned and looked at me in surprise: "how can you think so?! How can someone travel through time to destroy the world "Maybe he wasn''t careful?" Too much time in science fiction movies and TV series, what we see now is inevitable now. Countless people want to go back to the past to change the present, but instead, it contributes to the formation of the present. No one can change history. Leicester was stunned. He was a scientist. He understood the possibility I was talking about, and it was extremely great. The original world may not become the end of the world. As a result, because they want to change the future and return to the past, they inadvertently contributed to the arrival of the last world. I immediately said, "why don''t you continue to study space jumping seriously? I think finding a suitable planet to live on is safer and easier to achieve than returning to the past and changing the future. You see, before the end of the world, KaNzA has prepared for interplanetary migration, which shows that their space jumping technology is quite mature." "You are right Leicester was happy at once and patted his forehead. "I''m so confused. With you now, as long as you find enough energy, you can cross the interstellar in front of you." What does he mean? What does it mean to be able to cross the stars with me. What does he want me for? I don''t know why, suddenly I am afraid of Leicester, because I am afraid of his crazy scientist side. He is very likely to use me for his own purposes! However, since I can realize the jump of space, maybe I can go home! But Did I travel through interstellar space or parallel space? This is called KaNzA star. It''s very similar to the earth. We can also see the north star. Can I cross the parallel space? "Leicester, do you think parallel space exists?" I looked at Leicester, who was also pondering over the calculation, and immediately felt that he was calculating how to use me. In his eyes, I was no longer an individual, but gasoline, nuclear energy and blue crystal energy. He looked back and looked at me: "the existence of parallel space has not been confirmed, but it can not be said that it does not exist. Many scientists'' formulas have confirmed the possibility of parallel space. In the field of science, there is no impossibility, only the impossibility. " "Well Do you think it''s possible to cross parallel spaces? " "Luobing, in the field of science, there will never be an accurate answer." He looked at me with a smile, like a rigorous professor. "Until it is proved, there is only constant exploration and experiment." "Well Let''s assume someone has crossed. How do you think she can go back? " I look at him in a hurry. He laughed: "since he can come, he can go back naturally." "If she doesn''t know how she got here? For example, if she falls into your world, how should you send her back? Use whatever you can use now Leicester''s gray blue eyes were slightly round, and his hands began to lift up slowly. His eyes were straight ahead. His hands began to draw in the air: "the shuttle of parallel space needs huge energy. The current blue crystal energy may be able to achieve it. However, what is the space pull and resistance of space? What is there between space and space? Will there be a space crack, will he cross space and time at the same time, and whether the time of the two spaces are parallel... " He slowly lowered his hand and shook his head in shame. "It''s impossible to realize. There are too many unknowns. It''s not the space shuttle of our world, but the jumping of two worlds. This is a new problem and field in science."So I can''t go back I was in a trance. "Luobing, why do you ask this question?" Leicester looked at me suspiciously. I shook my head: "I I... " I looked up at him, when I saw his puzzled eyes, I still did not say the secret, "I am curious." I lowered my face in despair, and lethews had completely broken my mind today. From the conclusion of Leicester, he can now realize the space jump of his own world, but the time crossing has not yet reached. He needs to solve the time crossing of his own world before he can further study the shuttle between parallel spaces. As he said, is time parallel in the parallel world? If it is not parallel, I go back to the ancient or future, rather than just the time point I left, then what is the point of my return. More frustrated, Harry had already run up when I left the car as I landed. "What happened? Leicester didn''t make it clear. One moment he said you were in danger, another said you didn''t! " Harry asked me in a hurry, reaching for my arm. "Harry." The image of leiseus suddenly appeared around us. A small flying halo on it was a flying imager, probably flying out of the ice dragon, which made him look like an angel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "We may have seen another highness in Silvermoon." "What?" When leiseus''s voice was over, Harry was so surprised that he immediately picked me up and left. "Let''s go "Harry, it''s OK." The little halo flew to Harry, and the influence of leicesus also flew to Harry. "That Royal Highness is very good. He didn''t tell silver moon city that Luobing was found." "What?! He also recognized Luo Bing Harry looked at me and Leicester in surprise. Then he looked at me. "How does he recognize you wearing a scarf?" "It''s not difficult, Harry. Xingchuan has already known that Luobing can enter the radiation center. Assuming that not everyone in Yinyue city knows, Xingchuan will tell the senior management that the senior management should have met with the images of Luobing, so the Royal Highness will also know." Leixius carefully analyzed, "since he and Luobing met in the radiation zone of level 7, Luobing''s body and intelligence are similar, so he recognized Luobing at the first sight." Harry let go of my arm in amazement and looked at Leicester: "what are you talking about? He met Luo Bing, his robot? " "No, it''s a man. It''s his own. His highness can resist radiation level 7!" "If we didn''t have lobin, I couldn''t believe anyone would have been able to withstand level 7 radiation," he said Harry was stunned. When they were doing radiation test for me, they were surprised when I could resist level 5. After that, they were even more surprised at Harry''s expression at the moment: dumbfounded. "In a word, I don''t know why. The highness didn''t give back. Yinyuecheng saw Luobing, which was a bit like..." For a moment, Leicester stopped speaking, searching for more suitable words to describe the situation of his highness. "Stay out of the way?" I came up with an idiom. Leicester heard his eyes drooping and murmuring: "stay out of the way yes! It''s out of the way! Silver moon city has nothing to do with him, the feeling that he does not intervene. " Harry touched his chin. "Are you sure he''s another highness in the legend of Silvermoon? Where does your highness not interfere in the affairs of silver moon city When Harris asked him, he became uncertain: "I can''t be sure, but From his bearing and age, it''s like "I feel the same way." I added after lesius finished, "he didn''t use a respectful tone when he talked about Xingchuan, or called his highness Xingchuan, but just like his brother called his younger brother. He also said that Xingchuan had made a mistake in losing me, so it was his responsibility to find me back. He felt more like an elder of Xingchuan." "Yes, yes, or Luobing. You should pay more attention to it." Leiseus also nodded in favor of my judgment. I gave a faint smile: "the Royal Highness looks knowledgeable, mature and steady, seemingly low-key, but also seems to know everything like the palm of one''s hand. He must be a great hall..." "It''s dangerous!" All of a sudden, Harry interrupts me in a bad way and slams his hand on my forehead. "Ah I covered my forehead and looked at him coldly. He narrowed his eyes and looked at me with his hands on his hips: "no matter whether he has caught you or not, he is always a man of silver moon city! All the people in silver moon city are not good people "Harry, that''s one-sided." Leixius immediately said, as if to fight against injustice for his highness, "before Luobing told you about Xingchuan, you also yearned for yinyuecheng and had a good impression on Xingchuan." Harry was speechless for a moment. He didn''t speak for a long time. He licked his lips angrily and looked at leicesus and me: "did I say that your highness did you any good?" I looked at him for the same reason. We were both knowledgeable and wise. Leiseus looked at Harry, and his gray blue eyes flashed a rare bad meaning: "he is more handsome than you, more magnanimous than you, more knowledgeable than you, and he has not betrayed Luo Bing." Harry''s amber eyes were wide open. The whole city of Noah knows that no one can be said to be more handsome than Harry. His haughty and beautiful temper does not allow anyone to say that someone is better than him. For example, when lesius always said that a thousand miles is better than Harry, Harry''s unconvinced envy and jealousy. Harry pointed at us angrily. Suddenly, he seemed to hear something to silence us: "Shh!" Then, he directed forward with his sword. Immediately, I saw the picture in front of my eyes. It was a disc-shaped robot. "Captain! Find the seed robot of silver moon city, it''s going to you Williams is excited to report! "Seed robot!" Leixius seems to have been touched by the mechanism, suddenly excited, "where there are seed robots, there must be seeds!" "Wait a minute, can it be the one you said your highness brought it?" Harry raised his lips and said, "I''m going to see your royal highness, who is more handsome than me, more magnanimous than me, and more knowledgeable than me. Harry is really jealous. "No, Harry." "Seed robots are all acting alone, they come down directly from Silvermoon City, take the seeds and go back directly," said lesius. It should have nothing to do with that highness. " I looked at them curiously: "seed robot there must be seeds there?""There will be!" Leixius excited, "this is the fifth level radiation area, they determine the seeds must be able to use, do not know what kind of seeds." Harry and I looked at each other. Harry''s eyes were shining. He looked at me with a bad smile. "Are you thinking what I''m thinking?" I also bad smile: "that you think, is it the same as me?" Harry''s smile gets bigger. Leiseus looked at us inexplicably: "what are you thinking?" Harry and I walked up to each other and held out our hands A slap, get in the car! "What are you thinking?" Asked leicesus in a hurry. Harry and I have jumped into the car. "Start!" He and I issued orders by coincidence. Only when we were doing the task, Harry and I would magically "synchronize" the brain waves and produce a magical "tacit understanding". Harry and I got together again, and he looked at me, I looked at him, and we all laughed at the same time. Leiseus appeared on our screen, or anxiously looked at us: "what are you going to do?" Neither of his brains could guess what Harry and I wanted to do. "Robs the seed robot." Said Harry with a bad smile. "What?! Don''t mess with me! You can''t rob silver moon city Latheus was in a hurry. I winked at him: "I robbed all their spaceships. Didn''t you rob one of their robots?" This time, it was Leicester''s turn to be dumb. Harry and I look at each other and smile. Take off! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "Hum -" the engine began to hum, and we flew off the ground. "Ice dragon, look for that little thing." Said Harry. "OK." Ice dragon began to search. Soon, we found the robot, which flew into a collapsed building 700 meters in front of us. We flew by quickly. Harry''s movements began to lighten. Our flying car became silent like a bird approaching quietly. In front of the building gradually appeared a huge dilapidated building, the building is like an octopus, there are eight huge tunnel like arch channels into the center is a huge oval playground. Now, the grass in the stadium has dried up, some of the glass above the stadium has fallen into the playground, and the surrounding seats have long been faded and dilapidated. In the middle of the stadium, a huge circular screen has fallen down, as if this screen had been hanging in the air like a flying imaging robot, so that everyone can see everything in the stadium clearly. "The little robot went in, but the car couldn''t get in. We''re going to go down." Said Harry. I nodded, and we flew slowly down. Harry and I jumped off both sides of the car. We photographed the body of the flying car. Two flying skateboards were detached from the bottom of the flying car, flying out of the car and hovering in front of us. Harry and I looked at each other and jumped onto the skateboard together. He gave me a smile: "do you want another match?" "Good." I lowered myself to keep my center of gravity. The principle of flying skateboard is the same as that of our seat, which can hold us firmly to the skateboard. "Start!" When Harry called out, Harry and I rushed into the huge arched, tunnel like building! "I don''t think it''s wise of you to do so!" Leiseus also flew between us. The image was cut off or distorted from time to time because of the obstacles in the passage. "That Royal Highness does not sell Luobing, but the seed robot is controlled by the people in silver moon city. What if those people find Luobing?" "I won''t let it find me." I pulled up my hood and hid myself completely in the dark. If the Royal Highness judged me to be Luobing by his similar figure and only I could enter the high radiation area. Now, I''m not the only one who can enter the level 5 radiation zone, but there are also many boys who are similar to me. Without this factor, it''s hard for others to tell that I''m Luobing. "Harry! You''re exposing yourself. It''s Noah who robbed them of their seeds! Only Noah is near here Leicester said to Harry again. Hari pulled down his face towel and looked at him with a tug: "well, admit it. Who gets the seed first, depends on whose ability." When Harry finished, he raised his lips and laughed, speeding up his speed. His handsome figure cut off the beam that penetrated through the hole above, and his red hair flew gently because of the acceleration. I also quickly catch up, through the sluggish Leicester body, avoid hanging from the top of the steel skeleton, shuttle in the beam. The whole channel is very long, let those beams fill the whole far-reaching channel, in our fast flight, I seem to enter the tunnel of space-time, fly between them. All of a sudden, we saw the seed robot which was not fast in front of us, which looked like a sweeping robot. It slowly stopped and hovered on a ruins, where there was a row of broken chairs. The robot stretched out its arms from both sides and began to clean up the debris there. Harry and I stopped. Harry waved my sword and signaled to surround him. I nodded. Suddenly, the seed robot seems to have noticed us. It is extremely flexible and quick to throw away the stones in our hands. It turns around quickly. Its body opens instantly and becomes a half meter high robot! Harry and I were stunned! Robot sweeper playing transformers! The two arms of the small robot also changed into two hacksaws in an instant, and "Zizi" turned up and "bang"! Its arms fall, two arms of the hacksaw instantly cut off the two sides of the broken steel bar! It stares at us tightly and opens its mouth. From its mouth comes a barrel of gun, which glows with red light! Obviously, just now I still looked very stupid and cute. The bullying sweeping robot suddenly turned into a terrible chainsaw Ninja with long teeth and five claws! "It''s going to deform!" I said, motionless to Harry in the helmet lens, that the other side is completely ready, like a poisonous snake jumping out of the grass. We''d better not whisper. "I didn''t expect him to deform." Harry, too, was dazzled, apparently seeing it for the first time. "It''s amazing!" Leiseus flew to the little robot excitedly. He could not die because he was an image. The little robot immediately aimed at him, and he looked at it excitedly: "the technology of silver moon city is so developed! To achieve this deformation, more delicate and flexible parts are needed! Nerve sensing must also be more demanding! " Leicester held out his hand towards it with his eyes shining. We can see that leiseus, who just objected to our robbing the seed robot of silver moon city, is trying to rob this little robot home.All of a sudden, the little robot jumped up with extraordinary dexterity and turned over to the sky of Leicester. The electric saw with both arms fell off, and the halo above leixius was split in two at once, and the image of Leicester disappeared instantly. However, the little robot did not end in this way. Instead, it fell in the air and waved its arms. It was like a real man, waving two swords and chopping our flying imager. "Dada, dada." Leicester''s aura was broken into slag. When the robot landed, it also put a poss, raised its face, looked at us with its extremely scornful eyes, slowly raised its arm, "Shua" pointed to us, full of disdain and provocation! Sleeping trough! He''s provoking us! Can''t bear it! Too much! He cut our instrument has caused fatal damage. There is no need to chop it into slag. Now we can''t even repair it. By doing so, it is mocking us and telling us how powerful it is. It is not something we can approach and covet. I looked at Harry, and Harry looked at me. His eyes were burning and his expression was gloomy. "Are you thinking what I''m thinking?" "What I think, of course, is what you are thinking." I look at him, too. This thing is too arrogant. It destroys the things in Noah, but it provokes us! Must give him a lesson, tell silver moon city, our TM is not easy to bully! Harry and I looked at each other and nodded. As we drew back our eyes, I rushed toward the robot with my gun drawn out. The little robot immediately jumped at me, as fast as a Ninja! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 On the other side, Harry''s skateboard has gone up by the side of the arched wall, and when he reaches the ceiling, he''s upside down. I started shooting at the little robot, which was very agile, spinning, jumping and rolling to avoid my shot. My shooting has always been fast, accurate and fierce, and no one can dodge it. However, its action is often that I have made a response in advance when I shoot, which shows that its calculation is accurate and predictable. It is also very fast to approach me, but the closer it is to me, the larger the target will be, and its movement will be limited by its own attack action. Just as he jumped up in the air and threw his arms at me, I did not hesitate to design towards its head. The closer the distance was, the shorter the reaction time would be. That is, the closer he was to me, the more inescapable it was to dodge my beam. Just when my beam hit him, it suddenly opened an energy shield. The transparent energy shield covered its whole body and blocked my shooting! This small robot has both attack and defense, which fully shows that although sparrow is small, it has five internal organs! And clearly is a pile of machinery, but can complete such agile dexterous movement, visible silver moon city technology is powerful. Because of its small size, it is extremely agile and dexterous. He jumped up in front of me, his arms crossed towards me, I immediately fell back, his saw passed over me! The moment it flew over me, I looked up at Harry, who was already up there. Harry, I''ve brought it to your range! Harry bent down and hit the ceiling with a blow At that time, the whole ceiling was smashed into pieces, fell from the top, and fell to the small robot. When the small robot raised its head, it was instantly buried under the ruins by rubble. "Boom Dust, a big beam of light like a spotlight fell on the hillside formed by the rubble, the world finally quiet. The robot of silver moon city has provoked our city of Noah and destroyed our instruments. Therefore, our city of Noah fought back and taught it a lesson. Harry fell from the top and hovered over the ruins. The sun fell on him. Sunshine, handsome. I looked up at him with a smile. He looked down at me with a smile. This is the tacit understanding between Harry and me. We can always cooperate, set traps and defeat each other without prior discussion and planning! "Cut! Dare to despise me, Uncle Harry Harry pulled his hands around his chest and said, "today, let the people in silver moon city know how powerful this young master is!" I raised my thumb: "beautiful!" he was stunned. The eyes of amber became more and more like a Golden Topaz in the sunlight. He looked at me slowly and lost his grip. He lifted his hand slowly and covered his heart as if he did not want to be noticed. "What''s the matter?" I asked. He regained consciousness, bad smile: "you praise me for the first time, my heart beats a little fast." I put my hands around my chest and raised my face and hummed: "as long as you are serious, I will praise you more." "Hey, hey." "I''m looking for seeds," he said with a simple smile I turned and jumped off the petals and went to the place where the little robot was looking for seeds, "ice dragon, search for seeds." "All right, little master." The lens in front of me began to scan the ruins in front of me. The ice dragon was in the upper left corner of the lens and looked at me with a smile. "I want to remind you, little master, whether you should also dismantle the robot, and the other party is not dead yet ~ ~" "I don''t want to have a fight with Silvermoon city. The little robot looks like someone is controlling it. It must be the people on the silver moon city. " The robot has a very strong adaptability, which is not like the response that the robot''s data head can make. Even artificial intelligence like ice dragon admits that it is far inferior to human beings in terms of strain, because they will be more rational and believe in their calculated data. Human is just a huge variable, changing rapidly, so the robot seems to be controlled by someone, just like playing a game. I hope that Leicester can create this kind of robot for me to play. "Didi, find the seed! Find the seed The green seed icon flashes in the center of my lens and locks. I immediately squat down to remove the stones, only to see below is a garbage can, seeds show in the garbage can, we really can pick up garbage. I picked up the garbage can and poured it out. There was a pile of garbage in it. There''s a flyer, a ticket. I picked up the ticket and it said: KaNzA star autumn space batting competition, time: October 8, 3033, 10:00-11:30, Tesla vs. King Kong, finals! Looking at this ticket, I suddenly felt sad: "ah..." "What''s the matter?" Harry also jumped off the skateboard and squatted on the mound to look at me. I turned to pass the ticket to him: "suddenly feel very sad, time is so fixed." Harry took the ticket in my hand, and his expression also became solemn. He lowered his head and began to mourn. Then he opened his eyes and sighed: "I have seen the game in the existing materials. During the game, the whole court will lose its gravity. The players are thrusters. It''s wonderful and exciting. Unfortunately, he can''t see it anymore. At that time, many people must be watching the game here.""Hua --" my ears are like the cheers of people. The picture must be as grand as our world football game. Harry and I suddenly became quiet, as if the soul didn''t breathe. A bunch of sunlight quietly through the roof of the hole in the corridor, with its temperature, barely warm the air here. Once the bustle is no longer there, now only from the garbage can barely recover, people at that time, what they did, what they said. They poured in from this channel with excitement. To see the world''s most important final, someone sat here, tied their shoes, or waited for someone to fall. They ate a piece of gum here, and the sugar paper was thrown into the garbage can. They also wiped their mouths here, and napkins were thrown in the trash can. Someone accidentally gets involved in the ticket when throwing rubbish. He should be very anxious to come back and look for it. However, before it can be retrieved, time has already been set. Therefore, the end of the day came on October 8th. That morning, at that time, a period of civilization was completely terminated and the road of human progress was completely cut off. "Seed! Seed I slowly, picked up a snack bag, there are things, I poured out, but it is a white, round, orange seed! "Found it?" Harry jumped to me excitedly from the mound and looked at the little white cute in my hand. "Find the seed! Find the seed! Detection! " I had a flash of data on my lens. "Sure, sure, orange seed." It''s so rare! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Harry and I marvel that white seeds are as precious as white, flawless pearls in my hand. Fruit in this world is seedless, so seeds are particularly difficult to find. But somehow, an orange has a seed. Maybe at that time, it should be considered inferior. However, this defective product mixed into the shopping mall, and then was bought, eaten, vomited in this snack bag, fortunately preserved for 60 years. Sixty years later, this defective product has become a treasure! "Zi! Zi Suddenly, the familiar sound of the electric saw came. Harry and I immediately looked at the mound, and as we squatted and turned our heads, "thump!" A sound, the dust exploded, two chainsaws broke through the earth, just like the ghost in the horror film returned to the earth! "Thump!" The little robot jumped out of the mound of soil and glared at us angrily for a moment. It looked straight at the seed in my hand. At that moment, it raised the electric saw arm and flew towards us. It is controlled by people, so behind it are the people of silver moon city. What they want is seeds. They don''t kill people. If they don''t get seeds, they will always chase us. The little robot came straight to the seed in my hand. Harry''s mouth opened slightly in surprise because of the sudden appearance of the small robot. Without hesitation, I slapped him on his mouth. He gave a thump, and his throat rolled up and down, making his body stiff. Immediately, the little robot stopped and hovered in the air, staring at me as if I had no idea that I would give Harry the seeds to eat. I spread out my hands, the seed is no longer there. "Ah -" Harry jumped up in a frenzy and yelled, "you gave me food! Give it to me! Ouch! Oh He scratched his throat. "It''s radioactive! You want me to die! Oops - " the little robot turned to look at Harry, then turned to look at me, pulled up the chainsaw angrily, and turned back to the stupid and cute sweeping robot, staring at me sullently for a moment, then turned and flew out of the hole Harry had broken. "Ouch." Harry was still puking up against the wall. I stood up and clapped my hands: "I''ve played it, I''ve played it. How can anything passing through my hands have radiation?" "Yes." Harry seemed to come back. I am stupefied to see him, he won''t just be really did not think of it. He wiped his mouth, turned around, and still looked at me frantically: "but even if it is clean! How can you let me eat the seeds! That''s a seed! Seed! Do you know how hard it is to find a seed in this world! You let me eat... " He hugged his head dejectedly, scratched his long curly reddish brown hair, and squatted down, "what should I do now..." He sighed and shook his head in chagrin. "Pull it out." I said calmly. He looked up at me from between his hands. I still looked at him calmly: "go back and pull it out. The seeds were not passed by bird excrement before." "Pa!" He slapped his face with a slap, his face suddenly turned gray and black, and his hand on his face slowly slipped down. His face was depressed: "how could I know you..." "It''s no use regretting. I''d better go back and pull it out." I turned around and left calmly, anyway, it''s not me who shits. "It will ruin my image!" Harry followed me complaining. I jumped onto the skateboard: "when you were beaten by me, your image was long gone." "Poof! Cough, cough, cough... " In the sun, Harry and I walked in this passage like time tunnel again. Harry became very careful and covered his stomach. He looked as careful as a girl who suddenly knew that he was pregnant. Last year, people from all over Noah watched sister Mei give birth and were nervous about the arrival of a new life. In April of this year, people from the whole city of Noah gathered to watch Harry poop, because he had very precious and important orange seeds rich in VC. This will be Noah''s first orange seed. "Quick." Elder arufa urged Kay to send a basin to Harry''s room, because all the toilets in Noah city were designed with vacuum extraction, and when people finished, they would "thump"! If you want to find it, you have to go to the biochemical room and turn it over by yourself. At that time, the toilet scared the second elder sister. So elder arufa asked someone to send a basin to Harry so that the seeds could not be taken away. Everyone moved to the long table in the square downstairs of our dormitory, just like holding an important military conference. Everyone was nervously sitting on benches, standing, or standing on the top of our girls'' dormitory, staring at Harry''s room. "Bang, bang, bang." Kiah knocked on Harry''s door: "Harry! Elder arufa asked me to send a basin "Roll away! You don''t want to be out there! " Inside came Harry''s frantic cry. A group of us, boys and girls, sat down and laughed. Kay is coaxed down. Harry''s door opens a crack and then slams shut. "Poor Harry." The gun elder sister held back a smile to say, the first time, she restrained oneself to laugh not to come out.Asna also covered her lips and opened her face. "Fortunately, I was not there." Leiseus happily patted his chest. It''s hard for him to see him as a girl with short hair. "Captain, you''re amazing!" The gun elder sister pushes me, the small cherry covers the mouth to be full of joy. Xueji still looks ahead, suddenly, she "utters hiss!" Her lips were still laughing, which surprised bill next to her. Sister Pao, Xiao Ying and asna were also surprised to see her. However, after she finished laughing, she turned to look at us again: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Said asna, holding back a smile. "How wonderful! Captain! You can make Jackie laugh The gun sister slapped me hard again, and my back was numb with pain. "Stop it." Mingyou looked a little unhappy. "Captain, what did you think, how did you let Harry eat the seeds?" "Well done, little ice." Before I opened my mouth, elder arufa had already said, "the other party is silver moon city. I really need to use some rogue methods. Ha ha ha --" "elder ARFA, don''t you blame our sin silver moon city?" I looked at elder arufa with concern. Sister saixie and uncle Mason looked at each other with a smile. Sister Saixi looked at me with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiaobing, who finds the seed first belongs to whom. However, there was no one else at that time. If you didn''t play rogue, silver moon city would probably be robbed. Finally, even if you go out and say that silver moon city has robbed your seeds, others will say that silver moon city is the right place to rob the land, because the people on the earth have deified silver moon city, and they are right in whatever they do. " It sounds like superstition to me, power, hegemonism. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Now that you do this, they can''t help us. Hahaha -- "Uncle Mason is still a little proud," and let them know that our city of Noah is not easy to offend! Well, it''s not easy to let silver moon city take a look. " "This time our captain will give us a long face in Noah!" Joey said triumphantly, looking at Williams and them, "brothers, say yes or no!" "Yes! Captain, you are great "Captain! We worship you "Captain! Your sacrifice is great - " " Captain! Come on "Come on "Come on Suddenly, a roll of web paper was thrown down from the third floor. The long roll of paper was like a white ribbon in the air. " " - " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the whole room laughed. Elder arufa said with a deep smile: "let silver moon city see, our diplomacy with silver moon city will not be far away Ha ha... " Elder arufa seems to be very happy today. Instead of being angry that Harry was facing Silvermoon and snatching seeds in front of them, he was full of pride. Yuecheng is no longer a strong city. We will be proud of the weak city. If you want to establish diplomacy with powerful people, you must first be strong yourself. Because before this, others will not take you seriously. If you want to establish diplomatic relations with him, you will only attract ridicule and contemptuous eyes. I seem to understand what elder arufa said about the establishment of diplomatic relations. He wants to use this time to prove the strength of our city of Noah. He wants to establish diplomatic relations with silver moon city and establish an equal relationship. Unlike before, silver moon city did not need to say hello when it came to Noah city. The army directly entered Noah city and began to search. It can be seen that silver moon city does not pay any attention to the people below and has no half respect. But from this time on, silver moon city will gradually know that the city on the ground is also striving to develop and become a strong one on the ground. "Why don''t we? Everybody''s here. Harry''s nervous. Let''s break up." Sister Ceci looks at everyone with a smile. Everyone was laughing. "Harry! We''re going, you pull slowly, don''t pull out hemorrhoids! " Everybody said it badly. "If you are constipated, do you want oil? We have a lot in the kitchen! " The masters of the kitchen also followed. Uncle Mason was made to laugh and cry: "all right, let''s go, or my son will be constipated!" Uncle Mason laughed at everyone. Finally, we were the only one left in the square. Suddenly, the delicate smell came down from the upstairs, and I left immediately. "Ah ~ ~ ~ captain, what did you eat in the morning?" Kay and they ran away. Noah City, dungeons, ventilation is not always on, save electricity. Moreover, not every area has ventilation devices, as long as the overall air circulation can be maintained. "Elder arufa, it seems that it''s OK. Why don''t you go back?" Said Sister sissy, holding her breath. Arufa elder shriveled mouth, covered his nose, and looked at me: "Luobing, you go and get it." "What?" I stood where I was. Sister sissy and uncle Mason laughed and quickly took elder arufa away. I looked at asna, and asna left immediately. I see who runs. Finally, I looked at leiseus, whose body was stiff, and I immediately pushed his chest: "what''s the matter? Seed collection has always been your task." Leicester and I just the same, also froze, I hurry to leave, who want to take ah! As for what happened later, Harry and Leicester must have known it. Maybe it will become another secret of Noah. Harry''s room stinks for three days because we don''t have ventilation in our cabin! He went to sleep in Leicester himself. We never open the door in order not to let the smell of his room leak out. Harry''s room is sealed there for a few days. The seeds were intact. They played around Harry''s intestines and landed smoothly. They were cleaned up. They were put into the culture medium. Leicester watched them carefully day and night, waiting for the seeds to wake up and move into the mud. That night, my door was gently knocked: "Dong Dong Dong Dong." "Master -- Master --" is a small card! I am happy to open the door immediately, outside is a real gray blue rabbit dog! Because its ears are very long, long like a rabbit, but the body is in the shape of a dog, behind the tail is happily shaking. I was stunned to see it. It stood up straight and looked up at me. Its gray blue eyes were very similar to Leicester. Its nose moved and looked a little stiff. "Master." "Ah I exclaimed, and immediately squatted down to look at it. It was as high as my knee. I felt its soft hair and felt very real, except for the lack of temperature. Moreover, its body is soft.I was surprised to feel its whole body, touching the hard place like a normal skeleton. "Master ~ ~" it rushed over, jumped into my arms, rubbed my chest, "the small card finally returned to the master''s side ~ ~ ~ dad made the small card wonderful this time, does the master like it?" Little card asked in my arms. I picked it up in surprise and rubbed its hairy body happily: "well, I like it." Looking up, I see leiseus and Harry standing in the corridor. Leicester looked nervous, and when I saw him, he lowered his face in a hurry. Harry slapped him on the back with a smile. Leicester lowered his face and laughed happily: "just like it. I, I, I, too I like... " "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Suddenly, the sound of running came from the stairs. Harry glanced back casually, and immediately pushed leiseus toward me. Leicester was pushed to the ground and hit me. Instantly, his cheeks flushed: "yes, I''m sorry." "Get in!" Harry pushes leiseus hard, and leiseus is pushed into my room. Harry also pulls me into the room and closes the door. But when he closes the door, he tightens his strength and becomes very careful. Then I saw a figure running through the crack of my door. Harry immediately looks at the crack in the door. "Who?" I''m also curious to hold small card to peek at Harry. My arm brushed against his chest, and he backed away from me with a little tension. I saw Kay through the crack in the door! "It''s Kay!" "Yes." Harry answered behind me, a little stiff and embarrassed. I immediately waved to lesius, who was standing in my room, looking at me and Harry. "Come on, look at it!" With a blink of an eye, leiseus ran to me, pushed Harry away slightly, put his hand on my shoulder and stood behind me. He was taller than me and could be seen from my head. Kay was standing in front of sister Pao''s room, breathing deeply. His face turned red. He seemed to have something to say, but he was still holding it in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "I told Kay..." Harry said in a low voice. I turned back and looked at him, "what do you mean?" He looked at me gloomily: "you all mean to say, I have what embarrassed." He said so, I was embarrassed, face slightly hot, quickly turn back to face, fortunately the room is dark, can not see I blush. "Mia!" Kay finally seemed to have got up his courage and called out the name of sister gun. However, the door in front of him still didn''t open. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and took out a ring box from his pocket. This situation, let my heart can''t help but jump because of excitement. Kay! come on. "I know I did not do well, is I stupid, I swear, every time after I will do my best, do the best!" He held up his ring box. "So mia, please give me this chance to be in your bed and make you happy." I immediately covered my mouth, afraid I could not help but spray out! Is Noah''s proposal words so direct?! I''m sorry to hear that directly! "Squeak." Sister Pao''s door opened and she looked down at Kai. Kay''s face turned red, and he looked at her in shame and said, "that night It''s my poor skill... " He raised his face at once, and his expression became solemn, "but Mia! I studied hard! I will make you feel happy and happy I cover my mouth more tightly. The difference of world outlook really makes people''s brain buzz like being struck by lightning sometimes. "Get up!" Big gun! Kay stood up honestly. Sister gun stared at him angrily. Kai lowered his face in embarrassment, bit his teeth, and looked at sister Pao again: "it''s my first time. I''m not experienced enough. I''m prepared for this one! I All of a sudden, sister Pao jumped up and directly kissed Kai''s lips. Kai stepped back a few steps and leaned against the railing. The ring box in her hand almost fell down. Kai immediately put his arms around sister Pao''s body and began to gnaw at her. She picked up sister Pao, and her legs were wrapped around Kai''s waist. I immediately stepped back and bumped into two bodies. In an instant, we were all stiff. Leicester and Harry both stepped back and stood in the room. For a moment, my room fell into a suffocating embarrassment. "Well Well... " There was also a very discordant voice outside, "well, tonight I want to Well Check it out... " With his hands clasped together, leiseus opened his body as if with a burning heart and breathed deeply. His chest rose slightly in the dark, and his side face, which he could barely see, was red. He doesn''t have long hair to cover his face now. All the expressions are so clear. Harry is facing the wall, one hand on the wall, one hand on the waist, a long breath, shaking his head. Do they all feel that there is not enough air in the room? I don''t know whether their breath with temperature, or the passion outside, so that the temperature in my room began to rise inexplicably. I hold the card tightly is also extremely embarrassed! But, fortunately, we are three people, if it is two people, it will be more embarrassing. All of a sudden, leiseus seemed to hear something, put his hand in his ear, followed closely, and he looked at us excitedly as if he was relieved: "it''s time to hatch! It''s hatching! " His voice finally broke through the embarrassment in our room and stopped the passion outside. Harry turns around: "hatch?" "Yes! Eggs Said Leicester excitedly. After Harry was stunned, he opened the door immediately. The air entered my room instantly. The fresh air made me escape quickly! So we looked at them in the hallway. Kay still holds the position of holding gun sister, who is still hanging on Kai''s body. Kay and sister Pao are stiff. Look at us. "You All the time? " Asked sister Pao. Kay looked at Harry with a red face and a blue ear: "Captain! You too! " "You go on." Harry said a word and turned and ran. I also waved to sister gun: "keep going." With that, I followed Harry. Leicester grinned awkwardly and immediately followed us. The three of us ran downstairs in one breath and heard the door closing. The three of us couldn''t help laughing. Tonight is the most embarrassing night in my life. In the warm light incubator, three eggs moved together. The three of us held our breath for fear of disturbing the birth of the three little creatures. Because I ran too fast, I took the card out. The little card lies on the incubator and looks at the three little eggs seriously. "Bang." Harry''s egg''s cracked! Out of the eggshell was a small claw like foot. "Pa!" Another sound, the egg in front of me also cracked, also stretched out a small claw. Suddenly, Harry''s egg cracked completely, and there was a little bird with four feet in it. The colorful feathers were wet and stuck together because of the egg white."Pa!" In front of me, there is a same creature in the egg, but its feathers are gray, like an ugly duckling. He staggered to his feet and fell unsteadily. I reach out my hand painfully, if it is not blocked by glass, I will hold it. When it fell, I saw a little tail. "Wow..." Small card also likes to watch, stretch out fluffy hand to touch two small things through the glass. "It''s a beautiful bird and beast!" Leixius was excited. "Is it a beautiful bird or a male or a female?" Leicester was almost glued to the glass and his eyes were wet. He wiped his tears: "great It''s a female and a male Great... " "How lovely..." Harry also showed a rare girlish expression, sticking to the glass to see the colorful bird and beast in front of him. His one seemed to be a little lazy. Since it broke out of the shell, he has been lying in his eggshell, occasionally just kicking his legs. It''s not like the one in front of me. It''s not like the one in front of me. It''s not like the one in front of me. It keeps falling and standing up! I immediately looked at the last egg, but nothing happened. "It''s a pity that I haven''t heard from you yet..." Leicester became a little sad, stretched out his finger across the glass on the egg in front of him, "you don''t have anything to do..." I bumped into Harry and Harry looked at me. I told him to look at Leicester, and he became worried. He stretched his arm across my back and slapped him on the shoulder of Leicester: "don''t worry. It''s going to be OK." Leicester is still worried. "Pa!" Suddenly, Leicester''s egg cracked. I am excited to remind leiseus, Leicester immediately look, suddenly, a small head from the eggshell shell shell out! "Come out! Come out Leicester hugged me excitedly. I was stiff. He felt that he let go in a hurry. His face began to turn red. "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m so excited." "Hi..." I hit Harry with my elbow and he stopped laughing. Leicester''s is also male, because his head is colorful hair, although his body is still in the eggshell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Three small things have not opened their eyes, open mouth seems to have begun to look for food. "Do they want to eat?" I point to their open mouths. Harry was in a hurry: "lethus! They want to eat! " Leicester also flustered: "yes, yes, they want to eat, they want to eat." "What are you doing?! Go get it Said Harry hastily. Leicester still stood there: "let me see, what to eat? The young birds and animals are fed with insects... " "Where are the worms now?" Harry was in such a hurry, like his baby was waiting for breast-feeding. "Eat rice paste! Go get the rice paste I''ll push Harry right away. "I see!" Harry flies out. I looked at the new dad''s bewildered Leicester: "you get the hot water!" "Oh! Yes, yes, yes Leicester, too, ran out at once, reeling at the door. I turned around and looked at the three little things in the incubator. The one on Harry''s side seemed very hungry, and finally got up. He was very stable. It seemed that his motor nerves were very developed. It was not like the one in front of me that was still stumbling. When he got up, he began to run around, instinctively looking for food because he couldn''t see the result and hit the glass. However, he didn''t give up and began to knock on the glass with his sharp mouth, just as reckless as Harry. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." It''s knocking all the time. That''s not going to work. I opened the incubator, gently took it out, it began to struggle, I gently touched its back, it became quiet, I put in front of the small card: "watch it, don''t let it hit." "Eun!" The little card keeps his eyes on it. Once it goes away, he reaches out his arm to block it back. But Leicester''s was lying motionless in the eggshell, just kept turning his head, although his eyes were not open, it seemed to have been watching the world curiously. Soon, Harry brought rice noodles, and Leicester brought water, and they were as busy as new dads. Finally, feed the three little guys and let them sleep. Ka looks at them. We lie on the incubator again, looking at them happily. "I''ve decided. This is my son. His name is Xiao ha." Harry pointed to the one in front of him. Leicester laughed: "well, it''s mine. It''s called Little repair. " I looked at them, and they all claimed it. I also came and said, "this one is called Xiaobing." We looked at each other and laughed. Xiao ha, Xiao Xiu and Xiao Bing, you should work hard to grow up and lay more eggs for us! Every day in Noah city has become full. Besides training everyone, Harry and I have to take care of our son and daughter together with leicesus. Leiotheus told me that the Saussure will be a big animal in the future. The adult will be about three meters long and about one meter and five meters high. I am not surprised to hear that, which means that our xiaoha, Xiaoxiu and Xiaobing can be ridden! I didn''t expect their eggs to be so small! It''s just a normal lizard egg. But isn''t panda the same? The larva is very small and the adult is very large. It can change color like a lizard, and its multicolored hair can change color according to the environment. It was the feeding of the fair birds and beasts that bothered him. Now, we can use food like rice paste. But as they grew up, Noah''s food was hard to feed them, and they might need to be taken out to hunt, but leicesus was not confident that they would fly back after they were released. Leixius also continued to participate in our training, training very hard, but he and the original Mingyou, overcome one by one, he in order to increase his masculinity and efforts. And every one of us is trying to be stronger. The first World War of Blue Shield city let the girls of Dr see the capable people outside and know that there are people outside and heaven and earth. According to the Convention of Noah City, Kay and Mia will become unmarried husband and wife after proposing marriage. At this time, there is no wedding ceremony, so she begins to enter the probation period of her husband. The concept of a husband''s probationary period is very similar to the trial marriage in our world. But the difference is that Noah city has the final say, and is not satisfied with any change. Kay and sister Pao will move out of our dorm area and enter the cabins arranged for unmarried and married couples in Noah city. That cabin will be bigger and more furnished than our dormitories, and that area is called love nest by the people of Noah. Most importantly, the sound insulation effect there is also good! We helped sister Pao bring things back with Chloe''s relics, decorated her new house, and gave them our engagement gifts. Goose down blanket, red sheet, cushion embroidered with roses, a set of exquisite tea set, beautiful couple shoes, fragrant cosmetics. Elder arufa also specially approved a leather reclining chair to give them a little more fun that is not suitable for children. White round table stool, red glass vase on the table, inside is rose chocolate, this thing can also be put as dry flowers.The whole room is clean and tidy, with romantic atmosphere everywhere. After the gun sister is a woman. It''s really different from us Finally, we put up a hanging picture selected by sister Pao herself. It is a white beautiful man lying lazily on the red sofa. The skin is white and the sofa is red, which makes people feel a special passion. "Hold on, too." Sister Pao hugged us one by one, "or we can only sleep in the dorm ~ ~" "yes, how big this place is." Kay looked at her brother with a smile. Bill and Shirky look at each other. "Girls want us, too..." Joey looks at Sakura a little expectantly. "Hum Xiao Ying looks proud and charming! "Ah I must be single. " Mu Lin suddenly became extremely depressed, "Princess asna must not like me..." We looked at each other, and asna just wasn''t there. "I''ll get the present." Suddenly, Mingyou turned his head and went out, with a bit of loneliness in his back. "Sister Mingyou is so infatuated..." Mo Xi sighed, immediately, the boys beat him one after another. He also covered his mouth in a hurry and looked around. Harry was not there. "I''ll get it for her." I made an excuse to chase Mingyou. I saw Mingyou walking in front of me. I ran after him. Suddenly, I saw Harry come with a gift. I subconsciously hid away. I was stunned. How can I form this bad habit now? I wanted to go out, but when I looked up, I saw that Harry had already seen Mingyou and turned to go. "Harry!" Mingyou really called him and ran up, "when do you want to hide?"?! Do you know I like you "Plop!" My heart beat seemed to be a little bit for Harry. I covered my heart. After parting with Horace, my heart beat had not jumped as strangely as I had seen Horace for a long time. However, I don''t know why, when I heard that Mingyou said she liked Harry, my heart suddenly jumped, and There was also a sting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 [Harry is not the first man of Bingge] Mingyou is so direct. It has always been a secret. However, before Mingyou did not officially admit it, everyone was only guessing. Today, she admitted it in front of Harry. I admire the courage of Mingyou. If it was me, I would look at the boy I like I may not dare to speak, because Fear of rejection. All along, it''s me who refuse others. Therefore, I will be afraid of being rejected. It will be very shameless and disgraceful. Harry turned back, with more of Uncle Mason''s serious composure. I have never seen this expression on his face. If he hadn''t faced Mingyou like this today, I would not have known that Harry had such a mature side. He didn''t run away, he didn''t show any serious look as usual, or he said a joke and ran away. He can do this, because it''s just like Harry. However, he is so serious, serious, mature looking at Mingyou sister, exudes a kind of adult man no longer evades the problem, used to face, to take on the charm. "Sister Mingyou, I''m sorry, I''m..." "I know you don''t like me." Mingyou said it herself, as if she didn''t want to hear it coming out of Harry''s mouth. Harry becomes silent again and looks down at Mingyou a little worried. For Harry, the girls in Noah are his sisters. He treats them with equal tenderness and can''t bear to hurt. Now Harry must be in a bad mood, so he used to be able to run away and avoid it. Sister Mingyou must be very important in Harry''s heart. In fact, there are many girls who like Harry. Like Xiaojing, Harry usually pats their heads, and then leaves with a slap. But only to Mingyou sister, so serious. "Harry, let me finish what I''ve been holding in my heart, and I won''t come to you again." Mingyou turned to open her face, as if she had been cruel to herself. Harry looked at Mingyou with a complicated look and lowered his face: "yes." She took a deep breath and opened her mouth again: "in fact, what I liked at first was instructor Mason!" I was surprised. Not only me, but Harry''s eyes widened. The look on his face was quite complicated. "But, I know it''s impossible, and I''m afraid sister sissy will hit me, so I''ll look for the shadow of drillmaster Mason in you..." Mingyou always said with a low face, as if she knew that the expression on Harry''s face would change greatly, which made her unable to face Harry and say the words that had been held for several years. Harry was completely dumbfounded at the moment, and his face was more complicated, awkward, embarrassed, and a little depressed. Harry must be upset because he''s a stand in for his father. Harry had been confessed so many times that he became his father''s stand in for the first time. I don''t know why, there is a kind of prank in my heart. Mingyou still doesn''t look at Harry: "so, I''m waiting for you to grow up. You''re immature, childish, fond of the new and tired of the old. You call a wife when you see a girl! Flower heart has no bottom line The more Mingyou said, the more she gnashed her teeth. Harry''s mouth was shriveled and a little unconvinced: "I..." He seemed to be defending himself. "Shut up Sister Mingyou almost out of control yelled, her hands clenched into fists, and Harry was stunned. I poked out my head. Harry saw me and widened my eyes. I immediately waved to him: don''t talk when the girl scolds you. Harry grimaced and frowned, as if to give up the excuse and let go of it. Because Mingyou kept her head down, she didn''t notice that Harry saw me. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself: "what''s good about you! You''re no better than drillmaster Mason, except you look like him Harry turned back to talk again. I waved my hand again. He held back again. "But I found that I still gradually like you Every time you go out, you can bring back resources to everyone. You protect your brothers, defeat the diurnal monster, and protect all of us... " Mingyou''s voice began to tremble, "you''re more and more secure You''re more and more reliable You became the strongest man in Noah... " Harry lowered his face, and his complicated expression gradually turned to love. His hand reached slightly to Mingyou, who was trembling on his shoulder. However, he slowly withdrew his hand and gradually tightened his eyebrows. "You don''t look serious. In fact, you understand responsibility. You look at flowers. In fact, you don''t understand feelings in your heart. So, we I wait for you to learn how to understand feelings, but, but! But you like other people Mingyou suddenly burst into tears and punched Harry hard on the chest. Harry stood still, letting Mingyou punch. "Why do you like others! Like others! You just like the new and hate the old! You are the flower heart! If you like it, you can enjoy it. Why do you want to kiss me with Leicester! Sticky and greasy! I really don''t know whether you like girls or boys now! What do you want! What do you want! Tell me! Who do you like! So that I can die completely! " Mingyou wiped away her tears and raised her face to ask Harry.Harry took a deep breath and raised his face to look at Mingyou. His eyes were stiff when he saw me. He blinked and looked at Mingyou. "Can you keep it secret?" "Yes!" Harry leaned down and said something. "Wu --" sister Mingyou cried suddenly, "I''m dead Thank you... " Mingyou sister cries for breath, which makes my heart ache. Harry reached out his hand and gently took Mingyou. He leaned on his shoulder and let him cry to vent his secret love for their father and son for so many years. I have not secretly loved others, and I have not liked others. Therefore, I can not understand the pain of Mingyou sister at this moment. I just feel that it will be very shameless to be rejected, but I can not feel the pain. However, see Mingyou sister cry so much, her heart must be very painful. If you like a person, it will hurt so much after being rejected. I still don''t want to like people. I don''t want to be so miserable. The sobbing voice of Mingyou looks really painful and painful. Mingyou really cried for a long time, for a long time Finally, she left Harry''s shoulder and wiped away her tears: "it''s my fault. I''ve been waiting, waiting, waiting If you don''t know people''s hearts, you can''t wait for them, and the people you like can''t keep them... " Mingyou''s voice was a little hoarse when she cried www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 "You didn''t know before. I wanted to wait for you to get enlightened, but you fell in love with others..." Mingyou sighed bitterly. She was extremely lost. "I don''t know the time for this enlightenment. I don''t think you''ll like others, Harry..." She raised her face and said, "this is my lesson. Don''t learn from me. Don''t wait for the person you like, because she can''t wait. Before she gets enlightened, go and tell her. Even if she refuses, at least let her know that you like her..." Harry twisted her eyebrows and turned away. "She doesn''t like me." "So you''ve been guarding her?" "Yes." Harry said, "I''m like this Very happy, and To put it bluntly, she will hide from me... " "Ah It''s also... " Mingyou sister gently smile, more points of relief. She reached out and touched Harry''s heart and patted, "just be happy And don''t tell your dad I liked him "Well..." Harry should have been more depressed in his life. Mingyou leaves Harry. "I''ll see you off." Harry volunteered, with worry in his eyes. Mingyou sister waved: "no, I want to be alone." Mingyou passes by Harry silently. Harry turns around and sees her disappear at the end of the light. I went up behind Harry and patted him. He was startled: "ah!" He turned to see me and stroked his chest: "whew, how can you walk without sound?" I looked at Mingyou sister''s back sadly: "is not liked by the person that oneself likes, really so painful?" "Of course Harry turned away his face and covered his heart. I looked at his hand: "do you hurt? Who do you like? I''ll help you! " I raise my fists high. His amber eyes were scratched with pain, but soon, the pain was covered by his disliked eyes. He even turned a white eye at me, raised his hand and pushed my head: "get out of the way, don''t help!" I squinted: "you dare to poke my head!" He raised an eyebrow at me: "what? Want to hit me I clenched my fist and said, "since you, master Harry, have this request, please satisfy you!" So, in the twinkling light, I chased him, and he was very happy to be beaten by me. Harry, the only boy I''m happy with. Sister Pao and Kaiyue come more and more sweet and greasy. Sometimes they look at each other and make some suggestions that dirty children are not suitable for. For example, once we had milk paste in the canteen. In a warehouse of Chloe ruins, all the food was about to expire, so we ate the food. Then sister Pao took the spoon and stirred it in the white thick milk paste. When she lifted it, the white viscous semi-solid and semi-liquid hung down from the spoon. Sister Pao looked at Kai with a bad smile: "Hello, it doesn''t look like it." Kaidang was still confused: "like what?" Our whole table of boys and girls are strange to see sister gun, like what? Sister Pao puts the spoon in front of her, sticks out her tongue and licks it. At that moment, Kai seems to know what kind of face she is suddenly red! All of a sudden, Harry''s face turned red. He threw the spoon and thumped at the table. His face was filled with anger: "how can we eat this way?". Leicester''s face turned red and he put down the spoon: "it''s not good for you..." He lowered his face, and his ears under his short gray blue hair were already scarlet, and began to spread like his slender white neck. Boys face red, cough, secretly look at us, girls dare not look at us again. Asna seemed to understand something, her face began to blush, put down the spoon and left: "I can''t eat it." With that, she left. "Me too." Mingyou also blushed to stand up and go with asna, shaking his head repeatedly, "what a shame! When you get married! That''s it Xiaoying looked at everyone inexplicably: "what is it like..." I stroked my forehead, and all of us couldn''t look directly at the paste. Only Shirky and bill continued to eat calmly. They always seemed to be in two worlds with us. There was an invisible boundary between them and us. Xueji''s mouth was covered with white sticky rice paste. Bill immediately reached out to wipe it off for her. Xueji looked at him quietly for a while and continued to eat. Bill looked at her quietly, and her face began to turn red. She lowered her face in panic. She was embarrassed to look at Xueji. "No more!" Harry finally threw the spoon and walked away. All the boys left. From then on, we and sister Pao ate separately. Even if we separated, we could often see the unbearable small movements of sister Pao and Kai under the table. We suddenly understand that those who fall in love with us who are not in love can''t be in the same world. Slowly, Shirky and bill sat apart from us. Originally always in and out of the same exploration team and Dr has become scattered, boys and girls'' pure friendship because someone fell in love, and began to change slowly. After the engagement of sister Pao and Kay, the number of unmarried couples began to increase like cell division. The atmosphere of Noah city became more and more sweet and greasy. The betrothed couples in the love nest gradually became more and more lively. They had a lot of common topics. They often met together, and we who were not in love seemed to be watching children.The "generation gap" between us and them has become deeper and deeper. We can''t play with them because we are always defeated by their kisses and sweet smiles. In the past, my cousin said that if your friend fell in love, the distance between you and her would be more and more distant. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I understand that it is true. Of course, this is far from temporary, because they are in love now. And the warm atmosphere made the relationship between Harry and leicesus strange, because the people on the edge began to make endless jokes on the three of us, asking me when I was engaged to Harry and letius, or which one I would choose, which made our heart beat faster in embarrassment, and also made Harry and leicesus uncomfortable and embarrassed. Gradually, they rarely walk with me, the original simple friendship, in the ambiguous eyes of others, also become ambiguous and strange. Sometimes when I left alone, I would miss the time with Leicester and Harry very much. At that time, we played and laughed. Harry and Leicester always bickered. They always accompanied me. But suddenly, they all began to avoid me. Their avoidance was to make me and themselves not to be embarrassed by other people''s questions. Xiao ha, Xiao Xiu and Xiao Bing grew up together. Because the small card helps to take care of when we are not here, so when the children open their eyes, they see the small card and regard it as their mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Therefore, in the sunny spring, we often see the small card driving in front of the rye lane, and the three little guys behind are stumbling with each other, "Chucho goo Cho" seems to be calling dad. Their hair has also been opened, become fluffy, hairy like three small ball. Everyone who saw them, was their lovely sprout, the heart is crisp. The three little guys know each other, and no one is allowed to touch except me, lesius and Harry. But the kids don''t care. Chase them hard. As a result, they are often seen in front of the panic running, children in the back to chase. Although lethews warned the children that they would grow up to be fierce, this did not stop them from loving small animals. Alufa was also very happy to see the children chasing the birds and beasts. Because children have never seen anything but themselves. Don''t mention the children, the people who grew up in Noah have never met. Xiaoha, Xiaoxiu and Xiaobing became the most popular creatures in Noah City, and brought different vitality and joy to Noah city. Human beings need animals. Animals can arouse and teach people different love in their hearts. In the flower house, sunflower seeds and orange trees have sprouted. Everything is so vigorous and prosperous that everyone is full of hope for the future of Noah city. In the blink of an eye, it''s my birthday: May 20th. On the day before my birthday, I was very nervous. I was afraid that asna told elder arufa that he would give me a rite of passage and urge me to marry. At the end of the evening training, I asked asna to take a walk. She and I walked slowly in the clear moonlight. This year''s grass was much more and greener than when I came last year. These grasses grow on the surface of Noah City, laying a natural camouflage for the whole underground city. When the fort landed, it became more and more impossible to see a mysterious underground city under the vast plain. The forts were now vents, forming a small mound on the ground, and the clear moonlight covered the grass above them with a hazy silver veil. "You''ve been with Harry and lethews lately. Why don''t they spend a lot of time together?" Asna looked at me with concern and took my arm. "Is it because of the jokes?" I nodded, my heart is not comfortable, stuffy. Asna slightly wrung eyebrows, I looked at her: "you didn''t say it." "What?" She looked at me suspiciously. I looked at her nervously: "my birthday." "Pooh." Asna laughed. "Are you so scared?" I sighed, "can you stand elder arufa''s urging marriage?" I looked at her side face, she faintly smile: "always want to get married, a person Sometimes it''s really lonely. " "En ~ ~ ~ ~" I stopped and looked at asna with a bad smile. "It seems that some people are going to lose their positions to those lovers who kiss me all day long?" Asna blushed a little and turned away to smile secretly. "Who?" I leaned out of my face and looked at her. She laughed and said nothing and went on. "Say, who?" Look at the appearance of asna, it should be a good choice for her fiance. Asna stopped. In front of us is the edge of the underground city, the once cliff. Now, a reservoir has been built at the edge of the cliff, where the snow stored all winter. Now it has turned into a pool of clear water, forming a small artificial lake, reflecting the stars and the moon in the night sky. The beautiful and long Milky way is reflected on the lake under our feet, extending from our feet to the distance, just like paving a road of stars under our feet. Asna took off her shoes and sat down by the lake. Her feet were gently stirred in the cool and clean water to let the Milky way and the moon shake gently in her feet. I also sat down and continued to look at her, and she began to be distracted by the fluttering crescent moon in the lake. I raised my face, silver moon city will appear in the sky again in three months. "Do you still think about Xingchuan?" I look at her. She took back her eyes, and her expression became calm. She slowly raised her face, and her golden hair fluttered in the night wind: "Your Highness, Xingchuan, is like the bright moon in the sky, far away Most of the time, instead of waiting for a person who will never fall in love with you, it is better to cherish the person who really loves you around you... " She looked at me and said, "who can say anything about feelings? Sometimes two people together for a long time, like each other, and feel very happy together, very natural, isn''t that like each other I looked at her quietly and her words sounded reasonable. My cousin always said that instead of forcing a person who doesn''t like himself to be with him, it''s better to try to cultivate feelings with people who like him. The former''s own heart will be very tired, the latter may give birth to true feelings. Moreover, the other party loves himself more, he will be more happy. If it''s not appropriate, after this period of trying, the other party will also see that each other is not a good match, and will not be persistent. She said to cherish every piece of God to your feelings, maybe surprise. Because once God is angry, you can only have a blind date.Of course, unless you are absolutely sure that you will not like each other, and that the other party is hypocritical, these all need us girls to clear their eyes to judge. So my cousin said that childhood sweetheart is actually good, grow up together, know the root. Girls should cherish the feelings given to you by God, but at the same time, they should also polish their eyes and learn to protect themselves. It sounds contradictory. Do you accept it or not? The key is not to be blind. But it is precisely this point, girls are always difficult to understand, I do not know how many times a girl experienced the wrong feelings, to have a pair of bright eyes, but at that time, will always find that they have missed more beautiful. "So who are you going to choose?" I asked. Asna laughed and turned to look far away. I followed her direction all the time and was surprised: "it''s brother Qianli!" It''s really a good choice. She smiles sweetly, like a girl in love. She turned back and continued to look at the distance: "in fact, I know he has been looking at me, as long as I come out..." I smile faintly, and the picture of elder brother Qianli watching asna silently appears in my mind. My heart is full of warmth. This kind of silent gaze and silent guard makes people very moved. Asna is really happy, there are thousands of miles brother such a infatuated boy quietly accompanied by. "I grew up with Qianli when I was a child. He was always protecting me. At that time, he could barely see me. However, as he grew up and his ability increased, he gradually Can''t see me... " There was a sigh of regret and melancholy in asna''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 She left the water with her feet, stepped on the soft grass, put her hand around her knees and put her chin on her knees. "Now, he can only see my face from thousands of miles away..." I also became a little sad in my heart. Asna still hoped that when she was in front of him, she could look at her and put her eyes on her face. However, brother Qianli will feel dizzy as long as he looks at something close to him When the snow melted, brother Qianli told us that the exploration robots of silver moon city had arrived on time again. As a result, they got nothing. They left on the same day and did not return. I think silver moon city must be very surprised that a snowstorm left the whole Chloe ruins empty. We can''t do without thousand mile brother. He is the eye of Noah. However, if he does not leave his fortress, how can he get down with asna? "Asna, let leiseus make something to replace the thousand mile brother." I said. Asna turned to look at me, and I continued, "since you want to be with brother Qianli, are you always one in the sky and one in the ground?" Asna blinked, turned her face and looked into the distance again. She likes people, always flying in the sky. "Now we have enough blue like crystals, and I''m sure Leicester can make them!" Leiseus is so smart that a spaceship can be built. This kind of monitor should be no exception. Before, because of the lack of blue like crystals, there was not enough energy for those things to fly in the sky, but now, we have. Asna laughed, turned back to me and nodded: "yes! I want him to stay with me We smile at each other, the night wind also raised my longer hair. Asna looked at me quietly for a moment, and then she began to smile: "if someone confessed to you, would you refuse?" I was stunned, subconsciously said: "should Yes, I don''t have anyone I like. " "But how can you be sure you won''t like it in the future?" Asna continued to smile at me. Her beautiful eyes were clear and clear, as if she could speak. I was stunned again. I never thought about it. " ," said I smiled, "I am longing for the royal highness of star Chuan, but I know it will never be possible. I will not wait for a star to love my bubble. So, I chose Qianli, but this is not to say that I don''t like Qianli, it''s just that I make a random choice and find someone to replace me... " "I know!" I immediately said that feelings are too complicated. Just like a man and a woman get married, maybe they have a first love in their heart. Many films are about the complex feelings of men and women, such as Xu Zheng''s Hong Kong lost. But it turns out that the couple still love each other. I don''t know love in my heart, so I''m not qualified to evaluate anyone''s love. "No, you don''t know." Asna shook her head with a smile, showing that she was far more mature than me. "I have feelings for thousands of miles. He is the eye of Noah. He guards our city of Noah, and he also guards me..." Asna blinked her charming eyes, revealing the girl''s shyness. He lowered his eyes and blushed slightly. "I know very well that I like him. I like the feeling when I am with him, that feeling It''s sweet Very happy... " Asna''s sweet smile has explained everything. If you don''t really like it, how can you like being with that boy all the time? I don''t understand the feelings, but I can see that asna and Qianli brother are very happy and happy together. The premise of two people together is not happiness? "He likes me, too. He''s my best choice. With him, I will be taken good care of by him. He is a kind, delicate and gentle man, just like Leicester Asna suddenly turned to leiseus, raised her face and looked at me with a smile. "He has been really like a man recently. I''m suddenly moved." "Ah!" I was surprised to see her, but she looked at me and laughed: "ha ha I am a princess, who I choose is my right, I have priority Oh ~ ~ ~ "she looked at me with a bad smile. "You have brother Qianli." I suddenly become a little jealous of friendship. Everyone around me is in love. I have no friends. Asna continued to smile at me: "but I can choose several at the same time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was speechless for a moment. Her eyes gradually serious: "Luobing, when a boy you are familiar with, do not hate at the bottom of your heart but also like to confess to you, do not rush to push him away, because how can you be sure that the bottom of your heart is like him, not love?" I fell into deep thought, like and love in asna''s words How much is the difference? "Like and love, sometimes it is difficult to distinguish, many times, only when lost, can understand that love, is love..." Asna raised her face and looked at the silver moon in the sky. "Because I can never get it, my heart is very painful. It is this pain that makes me understand that my love for his highness Xingchuan is not worship, but desire. Is it because of the pain that Mingyou knows that she really loves Harry? " Asna lowered her face to look at me, and my heart was a little heavy. The crying face of Mingyou sister appeared in her brain that night. How painful was it? It made her cry and couldn''t speak."She''s down now. She''s going to pick someone else." Asna said with a smile. I looked at her unexpectedly: "who?" Asna shook her head. "I don''t know yet. She needs some time to heal." I was silent again. "She is different from me. I know that I will never get the eyes of his highness Xingchuan. Fortunately, his highness is also far away in the sky. I have few opportunities to see her, and my heart will not hurt very much. But Harry, you can see it from time to time. Mingyou is already very powerful. If it was me, I would not hold on to it... " Asna showed a look of heartache, full of love for sister Mingyou. Yes, in the same city of Noah, when I look up, I don''t see you down. The people I like refuse to meet each other every day. If I am, I can''t hold on to it. I don''t think that Mingyou can put it down as if nothing happened. I will always find reasons to go out to do tasks, and try not to see him. However, the reason why Mingyou can behave so naturally is that she thinks no one has seen her. Besides Harry and her, no one knows what happened that night. "A lot of times..." Asna put her hands behind her, "I will comfort myself. I will not be happier with her highness Xingchuan than with Qianli..." Her eyes fell again on the silver moon in the sky. "His highness, Xingchuan, is so excellent, calm, intelligent and gentle. There must be many girls who like him..." Oh, all blind! I''m sorry, asna. I know you''re not blind. You''re just pretending you can''t see In your heart, it is estimated that Xingchuan is also a kind of wisdom www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The poison of Xingchuan in asna is too deep. In her eyes, all the disadvantages of Xingchuan are also advantages. "The girls in silver moon city are all one in a hundred. They are far better and more beautiful than me. They are close to him, smile at her, courtship and please. I feel very sad, painful and jealous when I see them. But Possessive... " She turned to look at me, "fortunately, the boys we like are not the same, otherwise..." She laughed. "I''m going to be angry with you." I don''t know what expression to make for a moment, only said: "then you don''t allow me to like the boy to tell me, can''t let the man break our relationship!" It''s not worth it to turn over for a boy or a sister. Blue face disaster, put an end to it as soon as possible! "Ha ha ha ha..." she raised her face and laughed, "are you kidding me I don''t like his highness Xingchuan. " I immediately turn to open a face, think of star Chuan that asshole to annoy! Fortunately, asna is mature and won''t be so silly as to wait for Xingchuan to make herself happy. Otherwise, maybe I will quarrel with asna. The reason for the quarrel is not that I fight with her for Xingchuan, but that I will definitely stop her from being with Xingchuan. "Well, I know you can''t like him. But in case Did you go to Silvermoon city? " "I won''t follow him if I do." I turned back and said. She was stunned: "you do not reject silver moon city?" When I was stunned, she laughed when I was stunned: "before you would say that I will never go to silver moon city, but today, what you say is that you will not follow his highness Xingchuan. What has changed you? Luobing I slowly came to my mind that we did not report to Noah because the truth of the other royal highness could not be confirmed. Moreover, after the DR was handed over to me by elder arufa, we didn''t ask us to report every task, so this matter was ignored by us. I turned to asna and said, "asna, do you know about another highness in silver moon city?" "Another highness?" Asna shook her head bewildered. "I''ve only heard of it, never seen it. Many people don''t know that there is another royal highness in silver moon city, so I don''t know whether this other highness exists or not. What''s the matter? " "I feel like..." "Master -- Master --" suddenly, Xiao Ka''s voice came. Asna and I looked at it, and saw that in the distance, xiaoka came flying, and it was closely followed by a bird and a beast that had grown to the size of a little hen. How fast they grow! Go on, silver moon city will have nothing to eat for them, they eat more and more. What''s more, they eat meat and bones, which is good for their health. Behind them came Theseus and Harry. They saw us from a distance and waved to us. "Let''s go." Asna looked at me with a smile, put on her shoes and got up. "It must be a thousand miles away that I don''t trust me. Let them come to pick us up." She looked into the distant night sky with a sweet look in her eyes. "Master --" xiaoka came to me quickly, and I picked it up. At once, Xiao ha, Xiao Xiu and Xiao Bing were also around my feet, spreading their wings, as if for hugging. "Guga, guga, auntie, Gaga." "They''re so cute." Asna bent down, little ha. They are still around me. They know their master very well. I put down the card and picked up ice. HA and Xiu jumped on my feet and hugged my feet with their wings. "What are you doing? Go to your father. " Princess asna lit them and said with a smile. They seem to understand. They turn around and run to Harry and Leicester. Suddenly, they flap their wings and fly off the ground! They can fly! But the enclave was very poor, swaying in the air, and finally almost bumped into the chest of leiseus and Harry. Leiseus hugged Xiao Xiu and held it up happily: "how awesome! You can fly! very impressive! Ha ha ha Latheus was happy like a child. "Gu Gu... " Xiao Xiu let out a coo. Harry holds him in his arms. He''s not as gentle as Leicester, but pokes him in the head: "the flying ground sucks. You call it a crash!" "Gu..." Xiao ha hid his head under his wings. Asna looked at it was fun and envious: "I also want one. When they give birth to a baby, I have to choose first." "No problem." I agreed for Xiao Bing. Leiseus looked at me, his gray blue eyes shining in the moonlight. Harry looked at leixius and suddenly gave a bad smile: "lethus, do you hear me? Asna wants your Xiao Xiu and Luo Bing''s baby ~ ~" I was stunned. How could this sound so awkward. I looked at leiseus, who touched my eyes. He blinked and turned away in a hurry. His bashful expression made my face red. "Why isn''t it your Xiao HA and Xiao Bing?" Asna walks up to Harry and says badly. Harry''s face sank: "don''t make fun of me and Luo Bing. She''ll be angry.""Well, Luobing is not so stingy now." Asna smiles and walks to Harry. "You were not familiar before, but now you are every day..." "thousand li brother asked me to pick you up, Princess highness!" When Harry interrupts asna''s words, he reaches over her shoulder and nudges behind her. "Go back quickly, lest brother Qianli worry, we can go back to bed earlier." "I see. What are you pushing for?" Asna was pushed to the ground by Harry and almost trotted. "Go, go, go." Harry seems to be urging asna to go. It''s getting farther and farther away from me. It''s just me and Leicester. Leicester came up to me with a bit of embarrassment, not looking at me: "we Go back, too. " He said softly. "Yes." I was also a little embarrassed, and the atmosphere between him became inexplicably embarrassed and unnatural, which was not the case before. Leiseus and Harry haven''t been with me for a long time, because those jokes have created a distance between us. This distance makes me feel bored. I want to go back to the time when we walked, talked and ate together. Now Harry and I see more because we are going to train the exploration team and Dr. although they are training separately, we can often see them in the field not far away. But latheus I can''t see him in his lab for several days. I haven''t seen him for three days before today. I still remember that we met his highness together in the city of Leicester last month, when we were all excited and talked about it. But at the moment, they became silent. Little card walked by us, looking up from time to time to look at me, and then to Leicester, blinking his eyes, puzzled to move on, as if he was also worried about what happened to me and his father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 In front of her, Harry doesn''t push asna any more. She walks with her side by side in the quiet moonlight. Their figures are particularly conspicuous in the vast expanse of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are connected together in the distance. They are like walking under the stars. Harry put him down. He turned around and waved to Xiao Bing and Xiao Xiu. They immediately flew out of the arms of Leicester and me, and fell to the ground and chased him. The three little guys fluttered their wings in the moonlight, as if learning to fly hard. It''s like having a fight. It''s like Harry and Leicester. At this point, Harry is far ahead of me, and leicesus is moving away from me. Asna''s hands are behind her, and Harry''s hands are around her chest. He and asna are talking and laughing, but they are still natural. Because people don''t ask if asna is with Harry, or if Harry is with asna. No one dares to joke with the princess. Looking at their back as usual, I suddenly felt a little lost. I was thinking about the scene where Harry and Leicester were walking together with other girls. Since I came to Noah City, the girls who have the best feelings with me are sister Pao, asna, and Xueji. Although she doesn''t speak, she knows me very well. And among the boys, only Harry and lethews. Then, sister Pao and Kai fell in love, and we were often not together. Sooner or later, Shirky and bill will move out of our dormitory area and head for the love nest. And asna, too, will have a husband of her own, and she will no longer be a girl. Next, what if Harry and Leicester are in love? People around me, will be less and less, this friend gradually alienated sense of fall, let me temporarily unable to adapt. Because I treat them With dependence. When I fell from the air to the ground, in the dark of despair, it was Harry who appeared in front of me. He saved me, took me out of the canyon full of corpse eating birds and gave me a home When I was sleepless at night, missing my parents and friends, thinking of my own world, and nearly collapsed, it was lesius who comforted me with his voice, helped me sleep, and let me gradually adapt and accept the reality Maybe, Harry''s joke is right. He''s my father, and letius is my mother. And now, I''m going to face the fact that these temporary "parents" have left me again The heart suddenly hurt up, this is the pain of parting with relatives, this is the pain of not wanting to be separated from them, when, my feelings for them are so deep? When Harry let me fight and I scold? When Leicester made me a little card? When Harry rushed into the storm to save me? Is it when leiseus is worried about us and sleeps for us all the time? When Harry and I sincerely apologize? When Leicester took good care of me? It''s when Harry and Leicester accompany me to free the ghost at Chloe''s ruins It was when they and I were fighting and growing up together In all the time since I fell from this world to now, in my life, they are the ones who accompany me most Leicester And "Harry..." I gently called out, is so imperceptible, is so uncontrollable, I call out their names in the bottom of my heart. I don''t want to be separated from them so quickly and watch them walk together with other girls in front of me, while I can only be behind them, like now, watching quietly Because they are different from gun sister, Xueji and asna. Sister Pao, they are girls. I can still be with them in love. But leiseus and Harry, they are boys. I will make their girlfriends jealous when I am with them. Maybe their girlfriends will say they don''t mind, but I have to realize that there is no one who really doesn''t mind? Therefore, when they fall in love, our friendship may not last long "What''s wrong with Harry?" Leiseus suddenly asked at my side. I suddenly came back to myself. I hung my face and didn''t look at him. But I couldn''t help but take his arm. He tightened his body and stopped his steps involuntarily. "Leicester." "Well..." He responded in a low voice. "Mom." I can''t help saying. "Ah?" Leicester''s tight body relaxed in an instant and turned to exclaim. "Pooh." I couldn''t help laughing, let go of his arm and looked at him. He was slightly angry: "Luobing, I''m not a girl!" His face was gloomy and a little lost. "I know, then you and I together suddenly do not speak." I finally found a way to talk to Leicester. His face turned red and he moved on. I caught up with him and looked at him worried: "you won''t have a girl you like, so keep a distance from me.""No!" He stopped and turned to look at me, "I!" "What''s the matter with you, latheus?" I looked at him worried. His gray blue eyes trembled constantly in the moonlight, as if there were thousands of words he wanted to say, but he was held in his heart. I could feel that he also had a secret that could not be told to me? I lowered my face: "forget it, don''t ask." I was a little dejected, and my heart became empty when I thought of the day when they were leaving me. "Little ice!" He suddenly called Xiaobing, I thought he told Xiaobing to move on. "Little ice!" Suddenly, he took my arm, I lenglengleng looked back at him, he was confused, blushed at me, "I, can I call you Xiaobing?" His eyes fell on my face, careful and nervous. "So you called me I pointed to myself in surprise. He blushed and nodded and looked at me nervously, "can I call you that?" I laughed: "of course, but how is this different from that little ice?" I pointed to the little ice not far away. Leicester was stunned. In the distance, asna and Harry stopped to look at us. Harry looked at him from a distance. The moonlight swept his face and somehow took away the smile on his face. His eyes swept across Leicester, took my hand, dropped his eyes, turned to the thick night, and gradually disappeared into the darkness. Asna looked at him, shook her head, and followed. "That''s called little ice." Leicester suggested with a smile. I looked at him and said, "yes." Leicester suddenly laughed happily. The moonlight that swept Harry and took away his smile fell on his face. His thin red face was bright in the moonlight. He released my arm and laughed happily, "little ice." "What''s the matter?" I responded naturally. But he laughed and said nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "You''ve been weird lately." I''ll just say, I don''t like to beat around the bush. As I spoke, I continued to move on, because Harry and asna were far away. "By the way, Xiaobing, tomorrow..." "How about tomorrow?" I got nervous all of a sudden and my heart beat,. Seeing my nervousness, leixius suddenly laughed. He loves to smile today, and his smile is really good-looking. Under the general training of Harry steel, the shy leixius is really disappearing. "I''m going to do a research and field trip tomorrow, and I need your help." When he finished, I was greatly relieved: "hoo, OK!" It''s best to go out, which means that there won''t be any "surprise" waiting for me tomorrow. Now I''m really scared by elder arufa. "So your training will stop tomorrow." ''he continued, with an air of tutor. "Well, well, will Harry go?" Naturally, I asked, because Harry had always been my partner on the road. Leixius''s expression slightly a stagnation, but put aside the eyes, low ground said: "yes, will also go." I nodded: "it''s better to have him. It''s safer for three people to go out on a mission. What investigation will be done tomorrow? " "It''s some research on the Japanese zombies." When it comes to research, Leicester came back to the spirit, "I will bring them with me tomorrow." "What are you doing with them?" I asked in doubt. Leicester looked at me with a smile and began to speak faster: "train them to hunt. The reason is that they can grow very fast in the early stage, so as to survive in the last world as soon as possible. In fact, it''s not only the beautiful birds and beasts, but also the second elder sister and the flying corpse monsters. They grow very fast in the early stage, because the larvae are more difficult to survive in the last age. This is a kind of genetic adaptive evolution. It''s amazing! " When it comes to scientific research, Leicester will once again become voluble. We seemed to be back to normal, which made me very happy and comfortable. I quickly asked, and we had to keep the atmosphere: "how fast will it be?" Lucius Muru was excited: "the flying corpse has a long pregnancy period, about 13 months, to 14 months. The larvae born in this way will be able to walk on the ground like other animals in nature, and then grow rapidly at the speed of seven times that of ordinary human beings. That is to say, it can grow into an adult in three years, which is about twenty-one appearance." "So fast!" I wonder. "But after that, their metabolism of new towns becomes slower. Their youth will be longer than that of ordinary people, and they will be older than ordinary people." "Wow..." I started to count in surprise, "so Three years later, my second sister''s child is about the same age as me "Yes. In addition, I also injected human genes, so the appearance of the second sister''s children should be similar to that of human beings. I really want to see the second sister''s children... " Leiseus looked up at the night sky, as if expecting the second sister to come to our city to have a baby. I saw him look at the sky, and immediately said, "by the way, latheus, make something to replace the thousand mile brother." Leixius a Leng, bent down to look at me: "why?" I smile at him mysteriously: "someone intends to choose brother Qianli, but he is always dating in the sky." Lucius Muru surprise: "who chose the thousand mile brother?" I pointed to the front with my remote hand and winked at leixius, who immediately understood and was happy for brother Qianli: "great! I''ll make it right away. This is simple. Now we have enough blue like crystals to realize long-distance 24-hour monitoring! " Sure enough! Leicesus is invincible! Leicester''s eyes began to look forward, and his hands were already drawn in the air. "It suddenly occurred to me that tomorrow would be a good day." All of a sudden, he said while drawing. His eyes were still looking straight ahead. He was talking to me with his other half of his brain. I immediately got nervous again: "what''s a good day?" "It''s the day." He said, "520, I Love you. " He spoke softly. His soft voice seemed to be whispering to me. My heart beat up involuntarily. He turned his face and laughed dryly: "yes, it''s good. I found that, ha ha, you are the same as my world. 520 is I love you..." "Your world?" All of a sudden, he stopped and looked at me in surprise. The faster I jump in the center of his gaze. "Xiaobing..." He reached out and gently took my arm. "What do you mean Your world? " I couldn''t calm down because my heart beat faster. I don''t know why I became less and less calm and less like myself: "I I... " "Xiaobing I... " He became more hesitant and cautious, "I Shouldn''t you ask? You Is it fundamental No amnesia? " He seems to see it, no, he may have seen it already maybe Harry and asna can see it too. But, kind they choose not to ask, protect my heart no longer hurt. I lowered my face and tightened my eyebrows. The secret in my heart seemed to be about to break out of the seal. It was eager to come up with another person to share its heavy burden for me."Xiaobing, is it where you used to live You don''t want to remember? So Have you isolated it and become your world? " Does he think it''s the world in a child''s heart? I took a deep breath, raised my face, and looked at him. "Leicester, remember coming out of Leicester, did I ask your parallel world?" He was in a daze. The cool night wind blowing across my face clearly tells me that in this reality, I can''t go back, but in front of me, it is my most trusted, most dependent, and even don''t want him to leave one of my relatives. "I come from that world, which is totally different from your world. There are mountains and water..." In my voice, Theseus let go of my arm, stepped back, and for the first time showed shock and disbelief from his face. "There are trees, flowers, rice, barley, apples, watermelon, bananas, cats, dogs and all kinds of animals The world... " Tears began to wet my eyes, my brain because of the memory to open and constantly emerge family smiling faces and friends'' voice. [Luo Bing, tomorrow''s basketball match, cut the next class! ] [Luo Bing, tomorrow''s exam, remember to correct the answer. ] [Bingbing, my birthday tomorrow, if you don''t come, the gift must be there ~ ~] [ice, go skating this Saturday ] [brother Bing, you should be merciful this week ] [brother Bing, I forgot how to fight the fist you taught me last time ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "You''re right, Leicester. I haven''t lost my memory, because I don''t know how to say it. I didn''t dare to say it at first..." I couldn''t breathe because of the memories and separation from my family. I lowered my face, tears began to fall: "I don''t know why I came here What did I do wrong Let me come to this dark world... " Pretending to be strong is to avoid being defeated by reality. Pretending to be strong is not to let oneself run down in this reality. But for too long, I was a girl Also tired I will also have too much confusion and confusion. Why me? Why am I here. Why, why, why "To bring us light..." The soft choking words and a warm hug pull me back from the memory and pain constantly pouring out. I deeply smell the fragrance of orchid on his body, just like the last time I was in Harry''s arms. Just for a moment, let me rely on him a little, so that I can recover my peace. This secret, I really hold back for too long Too long I really want to, very homesick But, I really can''t go back, I can''t go back I don''t know how long I cried secretly in Leicester''s arms. Even if I stopped crying, I didn''t want to leave his warm arms. I continued to lean in front of him and temporarily put down the strength I had been pretending to be. Only by not facing the past, can we survive. What is strong? But today, I can face, I can finally face. I feel that when I say this secret, I can face the past, I become stronger, real, strong. He held me tightly in front of me, which made me full of peace of mind, as if comforting my long-term uneasiness and loneliness, and let me feel the warmth and peace of mind that only family members can give. The night wind is no longer cold, the surrounding air is stained with the body temperature and fragrance of Leicester, I once again have a kind of comfort and peace of mind at home. I finally calmed down and could face the world again, Ming vs. Leicester. I wiped my face and left Leicester''s arms. I hid enough. If I hide too long, I will become weak: "do you want to see the evidence?" "Evidence?" He looked very surprised. I raised my face and said, "why don''t you believe me? Think everything is my illusion "No, no, No Leiseus waved his hand in a hurry and looked at me fondly. His gray blue eyes were full of tears, and his eyes stained with tears were particularly clear in the moonlight. I was a little surprised, but the bottom of my heart was moved by his tears: "you cried..." I reached out and gently wiped the bright tears from his eyelashes. He gently held my hand, warm hand, can withstand the cold of the night. He lowered his face and sobbed sadly: "I am very distressed I really didn''t expect you to go through this What''s more, you are from a different world There is only one person, from a beautiful and magical world to our world with nothing... " I also lowered my face. After telling the secret, I was no longer afraid to recall the past and my parents'' faces. In the past, I only had to seal it in my heart. I did not dare to touch it. Once I touched it, I would open Pandora''s box, and the pain inside would turn into darkness and swallow me up completely. He gently, holding my other hand, and I stood opposite, tightly, holding my hand: "little ice, I will always be by your side, will not let you alone." His soft words instantly ran into my heart and made my last tears come out of my eyes. I took back my hand and wiped my tears all the time: "thank you Leicester... " "Don''t cry, little ice..." He choked and reached out to wipe my tears. "I won''t let you cry again." I nodded gratefully and happily. This time, it was tears of joy. "By the way, what''s the evidence you''re talking about? Is that it? " He reached out his hand and pointed to the sandalwood beads on his wrist. His voice was trembling, but he seemed to be trying to make me happy. "No wonder you have so many good things, as well as watermelons and apples. When you took out the apples, we all went crazy!" "Hi..." I dried my tears, raised my face and laughed, "I''ll take you to see the evidence. It''s more convincing." His water eyes trembled at me. I took his hand and ran to Noah under the clear moonlight. I felt my whole body lightened. I felt as if I could fly like little ice I ran back to my room with Leicester. In the corridor, I stopped and looked at Harry''s room opposite. It was quiet. When I ran back, I didn''t see him and asna. Did they come back to the room? "What''s the matter?" Leiseus came up to me and blocked my eyes. I looked at him and said, "I also want to tell Harry that you and he are my best friends."Leicester was slightly stunned and lowered his face, "yes It''s time to tell him... " His voice was a little low, with a point of loss. What happened to him and Harry today? Two people always look a little lost. Leicester turned to look at Harry''s room. "Tomorrow''s a mission. Harry may be asleep..." "I''ll tell him next time." I also hesitated. I didn''t tell Harry before, but I suddenly talked to him. Instead, it became a little abrupt. I don''t know where to start. Would it scare him? Unlike with Leicester, it''s natural to tell the secret. Many times it takes some foreshadowing and coincidence to tell a secret. I''ll be with them all the time. There''s plenty of opportunities. "Good." Leixius mouth slightly raised, like the night orchid bloom, swept away the loneliness just now. I pulled him through the door. He sat on my bed and looked around my room. He hadn''t been to my room for a long time. I took my bag out of the cupboard again, and the evidence I wanted to show him was not chocolate, apples. These things can be said to be antiques, just like the string of beads in the hands of Leicester, which is not convincing. I took the bag to sit next to him, his body slightly tightened, showing a minute to promote, but, has not been as nervous as before. He looked at me with a slight side face and relaxed slowly. I took my own wallet out of my bag. It was a yellow one with the ancient cat on it. "This is..." Leicester''s eyes were drawn to my wallet. I let go of my bag, and then slowly opened my wallet in front of him. Inside, there was a picture of my family and my parents. Our family stood in front of Guilin mountains and waters, happily talking about eggplant. "How beautiful..." Leixius took the wallet from my hand and was deeply attracted by the beautiful landscape of Guilin in the picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "This is Guilin, where the landscape is very beautiful, there are Guilin mountains and rivers It''s the best in the world... " "It''s amazing..." His eyes fell on our family of three, I pointed to my parents: "this is my parents, my father is not very handsome! Isn''t my mother beautiful? " I looked at them with pride. My mother is engaged in literature and art, beautiful and fashionable, I stand with her, others always say she is my sister. "Yes Leiseus immediately nodded and looked at me in the picture. I was wearing a long skirt with small flowers and long hair in my ears. "You were Long hair? " He looked at me with his eyes on my face as if he were imagining my long hair. I nodded, stretched out my hand and pulled it away in a daze. As soon as my long hair on my shoulder fell, I ran behind my ears and looked at the photo: "it would have been longer then Later, I found it troublesome to cut the books... " "Why?" He looked at my side, sadly, all the time. My face began to heat in his eyes, as if his eyes with heat, baking my face. I put my feet on the bed and hugged my knee: "the school requires that hair be not allowed to be distributed, and it''s very hot after PE class, so I cut my hair into short hair. Fortunately, when I fell here, I was regarded as a boy by the eroding ghost tribe, oh." I smile faintly, look at Leicester, but did not expect that he is still looking at me, hot eyes and I touch, my heartbeat in his eyes slightly stagnant. He didn''t take back his sight. If it was before, once I touched his line of sight, he would face away from my sight in a hurry. His face began to turn red, and he did not dare to look at me again. But today, at this moment, he looked at me deeply, pitifully and heartily. His eyes were fixed on my face, as if he could never see enough, or forgot the time to look at me all the time. My face warmed up, blinked and lowered my face. "What are you looking at, lethos?" "Look at you..." He seemed to become a little lost in his mind, "when I have long hair, I think It''s very nice... " I was stunned. My heart beat faster unconsciously. Today, Leicester was a little strange. His sight It''s weird "You look good in a skirt." He looked at my photos like a whisper, low voice with a trace of usual shyness, but also with a heart beating love, "I want to see you like this..." He said softly, the short hair can no longer fall down his face, cover his face, let his face began to appear on the red haze clearly reflected in my eyes. The air in the room suddenly became thin. I couldn''t help blushing again in his murmuring words and his red face. I quickly turned away and didn''t want to show him my blush: "you used to It''s not going to come out like that. " "Ah So I''m trying to change. " He said faintly, holding a picture of our family, "Harry said, if I don''t say it again, my favorite girl I''ll never know I like her... " My heart suddenly a tight, leiseus really like the girl! I really want to turn back to ask who he is, but I don''t know why, but I don''t have the courage to ask. Why? Why is that? Why do I start to be weird? I suddenly felt strange sitting in bed with him. My heart beat faster and faster. For the first time, I began to think about whether I should not sit in bed with a boy. I became a little irritable, irritable chest tightness, so that I can not breathe smoothly, I need to secretly take a deep breath to feel enough oxygen. "But Why on earth can such magical things happen Leicester seems to be finally beginning to return to "normal"! No, it''s not that he was strange before. He just thinks that the thinking leicesus is the one I know well, and it will make me return to "normal". He changed the topic, and I immediately turned back to look at him. He really took my picture and thought carefully: "how can the parallel space suddenly cross? How much energy is needed to achieve this? What was your situation then? What kind of machine did you take? " He looked at me in a hurry. I finally saw leicesus, who was eager to solve the problem, and finally restored the atmosphere between us. He looked at me very seriously and eagerly. I twisted my eyebrows and looked at him: "I didn''t take any machine. I was standing on the road at that time. Suddenly, a light ball appeared, probably So big I drew the size of the ball of light, and Leicester nodded earnestly and quickly drew it out of his notebook. "The white light ball, by the way, looks like an energy mass. It seems to be shrinking in the middle. It produces a strong suction, sucks me in at once, and then falls into your world..." I hugged my knee in a dejected way, my chin on my knee, "I know, I can''t go back..." "White light ball Energy cluster Suction... " Leicester pondered over the circle on the book with his pen. I secretly looked at him, he sat next to me, clothes and I touch, near the ground can feel the temperature under his clothes, also can feel the softness of his arms. At ordinary times, the three of us are always so close, and our bodies often touch each other. Except for letius, whose face turns red, Harry and I don''t feel the same way because Harry and I often practice each other. If we don''t touch each other, how can we practice?In the past, I used to be with boys because of training. I didn''t care who my arm touched or whose back I leaned against. We often beat and beat. But today, I seem to suddenly have the sense that leiseus is a boy and I am a girl. Shouldn''t we sit so close? Shouldn''t we meet each other? The whole room was quiet because of Leicester''s careful thinking. After falling into silence, I was alone in the side of the room. Elder arufa''s method worked. No matter whether I wanted to fall in love or not, the strong love atmosphere between the couple still affected the relationship between me, lesius and Harry, and made me feel awkward, embarrassed and unable to let go. I''m becoming more and more sensitive. It turns out that I''ll be as sensitive as a girl "This sphere is a tunnel of time and space Or wormholes... " "Is the tunnel spherical?" I exclaimed, now only to talk to him can not let oneself think. Leicester nodded: "in space and time, the tunnel may not be a straight line or curve as we think. It may be a sphere..." Leicester continued to frown and ponder, "sphere The ball... " I suddenly remembered that the wormhole in "Star Trek" is also a sphere! "By the way, latheus, if you change the time, can I go home too?" If I change the time, then I will not fall into this world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Leixius a Zheng, look at me, gray blue eyes flash, slightly frown: "should not." Then he turned over a page and drew. He drew two parallel lines and pointed to them: "we are parallel worlds with you, and then, you cross over here..." He drew a short vertical line between the two lines, connecting the two parallel lines, and drawing two points on the two parallel lines, marking a and B respectively, "at this time, if we change the time, our present history will be covered..." He reproduced it on one of the parallel lines, but he did not erase the short line connecting us, and the point B on this line did not disappear. "You see, the point you''re crossing doesn''t disappear, because it happened in your world..." He points to a. It suddenly dawned on me that, because the starting point of crossing was in my world, no matter how the world of leicesus changed history, I would always fall into this world. "It''s just that the people you meet are no longer us..." Leicester''s eyes began to lose consciousness. He raised his face and looked steadily ahead. "You may encounter bad people, beasts, terrible things!" He began to get scared, he became flustered, and his face began to turn white, as if the picture of me being bitten by a beast was in front of him. "Latheus!" I immediately grabbed his arm and told him to stop the brain hole he was out of control. He slowly regained his consciousness, looked down at his painting paper and twisted his eyebrows again: "it seems that you can''t really change the time. I don''t want you to meet other people." He had never said it in a domineering tone. I was stunned because it didn''t sound like Leicester for a moment. However, he was immersed in his own world again and began to draw quickly on the paper: "since the existence of parallel worlds has been confirmed, how many are there?" He drew one parallel line after another on the paper. Soon, the white paper was covered with black lines. The dense horizontal lines completely covered the one I came to. It was completely impossible to see clearly. "How should we position ourselves? How on earth did this happen? Is it possible that a parallel world between us exploded, so a hole was blown out between us? Yes, it must be This explains the suction, the huge contraction of the energy explosion... " His eyes flashed quickly. "Otherwise, we can''t explain the sphere. It''s a hole. It''s an energy hole. But why haven''t people been disintegrated in the process of crossing? It''s not scientific. What else, what else... " I looked at his quick leaping eyes and absent-minded expression, as well as the disintegration of his mouth. My whole body was numb, and I immediately called out to him, "latheus!" But this time, he didn''t hear him. He stood up and began to draw in the air with his hands. His mouth became as garrulous as before: "unless the energy is too big to break people into photons and become a part of energy, it is possible, possible The human body can be transformed into atoms, photons Yes Xiaoying can be converted into data... " My head began to swell, once he entered the brain told the operation, is not wake up. I simply lay on the bed and looked at his figure in the air, and with a faint smile, I didn''t know whether I talked too much tonight or finally told the secret of my heart. I felt relaxed physically and mentally that I had never felt before. I closed my eyes in Leicester''s rambling familiar voice In my sleep, I dreamt of my father and mother. I said to them with a smile: don''t worry, I have a good life in another world. Your daughter will live as strong as a cockroach Mom and dad gave me a reassuring smile, then turned and walked farther and farther "So Will Luobing''s ability come from this... " I woke up in the chatter of Leicester, who spent the night with another brain! I looked at leicesus lying on the table, staring at his eyes and talking, but it was a little scary. I held out my hand, knowing that he was asleep, I could not help but wave his eyes. I understood why Harry had to shut his eyes to sleep. If he slept next to me like this, I would be scared! He sleeps next to me? I blushed. What am I thinking? No, what am I guilty of? Harry and I were sleeping together in a blizzard. Wasn''t he sleeping next to me? It''s all because of the passionate lovers who made me get along with Leicester and Harry. "No knocking! Father and master are sleeping Suddenly, I heard the voice of the small card, and! It''s so misleading! I quickly went to pull the door. At the moment of opening the door, one hand almost knocked down. It was Harry! His knocking hand froze in the air. He looked at me awkwardly. He slowly drew back his hand and looked into my room: "you Last night Really with Leicester... " "We were together last night." All of a sudden, Leicester stood behind me, completely silent, startling me. I turned to look at leiseus. He looked at Harry with a serious look that he had never seen before. His gray blue eyes were staring straight at Harry''s face, with a kind of tyranny that could not allow anyone to invade his own field. However, in his overbearing eyes, there was a trace of cunning similar to ice dragon.I was stunned. When I wanted to see clearly, those gray and blue eyes seemed to wake up and looked at Harry in a daze: "Harry?" Harry squinted slightly, reached out his hand and pointed at us. He turned around as if he had nothing to say. He put his hands on the railing and breathed a long, comfortable breath: "Hoo I didn''t expect you to be like this, Leicester... " He shook his head and chuckled, as if to laugh at himself, "I''m really worried about it..." "Harry, what are you talking about?" Leicester walked out of the door and took his arm. "Yes! What time is it Harry suddenly got rid of him and looked angry. Why is Harry suddenly angry? "Dad! Let''s go! Or it will be too late Xiaoka said in a hurry, with Xiao ha, Xiao Xiu and my little ice. "Yes! Go now Leicester looked at me, "little ice, let''s go! I just have an idea. I need to do an experiment for me! " "Little! Ice? " Harry immediately turned to look at us and licked his lips angrily. "You''ve been so intimate all night!" Leicester looked at Harry strangely, as if I didn''t understand why Harry was so angry. I looked at Harry: "you can call me that, too." Harriden was stunned. I went on to say, "for the sake of distinction, it will be little ice in the future." I pointed to little ice, which looked at us innocently. Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu are also looking at us in a daze. They are three close to each other and always love each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Really!" Harry suddenly became happy again. "Can I call you Xiaobing, too?" "Of course." I looked at him. He kept staring at me happily, and I began to wonder. How could he keep staring at me like Leicester recently? "Well, don''t say it! I can''t leave any more! " Leiseus suddenly pushed both of us, but also pushed Harry''s eyes away. I looked at him strangely. Why did Leicester say he couldn''t leave? It was rare that leiseus pushed us both to run. Almost like a duck on the shelf, he rushed us to catch up with the ice dragon. When he got on the ice dragon, he looked out of the window worried and waved to us: "go, go, go!" "What''s the matter?" I looked at Harry suspiciously. He raised his lips and laughed, a little mysterious and a little bad. Then I glanced at Leicester: "OK, let''s go." Immediately, the ice dragon with the fastest speed into the sky, the outside was just dawn. "Hoo --" Leicester was relieved, as if he were running for his life. "What''s going on?" I can''t help asking. Harry looked at me with a smile: "do you know what day it is today?" "It''s the day." Harry raises his eyebrows and looks at Leicester, who blinks and opens his face. Recently, there''s something wrong with him. Harry laughs. "Looks like someone told you. Yes, today is the watch day of Noah. 520, I Love you... " His voice softened, and he looked deeply into my face, as if he were telling me last night, as if he were telling me. I looked at him stupidly, knowing that he was not, but my heart was hot because he had become strange and hot. After he said those three words, he actually looked at my face for a long time. My heart rate changed because of his long-term gaze similar to that of Leicester. When I wanted to interrupt his gaze, he had already turned away his eyes and raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth again: "so there will be a confession all day today" Hoo I secretly relieved, in the heart crossed a fluke, if he stare down like that again, I will blush. It''s strange that Harry and Leicester are getting more and more strange. Or am I becoming more and more sensitive recently? "On the watch day, there will be a line of girls in front of my young master''s room!" Harry waved his arms triumphantly. "From my door, all the way downstairs!" "Hiss!" Leicester laughed, as if with a hint of teasing. Harry squinted her amber eyes and glanced at Leicester: "what? Not convinced? " Instead of looking at him, he turned away and whispered, "how can there be so many girls in Noah? With aunts and them? Pooh Harry''s face darkened immediately, and I had a hunch that they were going to start fighting again. Sure enough, Harry looked at Leicester with one hand on his face and said, "yes, there are more people in front of someone''s house than I do. It''s a pity All boys ~ ~ " " Pooh I couldn''t help laughing. Leicester''s face turned red and turned to stare at Harry angrily. Harry raised his eyebrows and said, "come and fight.". Leiseus''s face gradually recovered, and looked at Harry coldly: "little ice, Harry is always willing to accept the people who tell him, and he has no principle!" Harry''s triumphant smile froze for a moment. I was a little surprised. It was not that Harry''s comers were willing to refuse, because I always knew his "playful" character. What surprised me was the suddenly cold expression on Leicester''s face. He is like an ice cicada that metamorphoses overnight. He is a shrinking caterpillar. No one pays attention to him. He is forgotten in the corner and hides himself in the cicada pupa. Then in the night, he broke out of the shell, behind the blooming beautiful but cold gray blue wings, with his unique to overlook a group of ordinary people. As leiseus finished, his eyes once again crossed the cunning similar to ice dragon that I had tried to find but disappeared. "There are gifts from many girls in his room. He keeps them all the time." Leicester mended the knife more, as if to emphasize how playful Harry was. This is a big taboo, not many girls will like to see their favorite boy''s room, is full of her girl''s gifts. This is a kind of "hegemony" and "monopoly" of feelings. I looked at Harry immediately and was very serious: "it won''t work, Harry. If you like that girl, you need to get rid of those things." Harry opened his mouth and stroked his forehead angrily. There was a time when he could not refute latheus! "Xiaobing, do you know Harry has a girl she likes?" Leicester asked me, with a touch of trial. I leaned slightly in the direction of Leicester, put my hand to my mouth and whispered, "sister Mingyou and Harry have confessed." "Oh, sister Mingyou finally confessed!" Leicester did not seem surprised at all, but spoke loudly. I continued, feeling that I suddenly became a gossip girl: "then Mingyou asked Harry if he had a girl he liked so that he could die. Harry said yes!"Leicester is slightly stunned. He raises his eyes to Harry. His eyes become more complicated. He drops his eyes slightly, but suddenly he becomes quiet. I''m a little surprised to see leiseus. What''s the matter with leiseus? Why did you stop talking? This made me feel a little embarrassed because of my gossip. The natural and active atmosphere just now became rigid because of the silence and embarrassment. I sat back to my original position, only by talking about Harry to get rid of the embarrassment. I looked at Harry. Harry turned his head and looked away from me. I said very seriously, "Harry, if you show that girl, you won''t have a chance to express yourself!" He half raised his face and closed his eyes gloomily for a while. Suddenly he turned back to look at me: "will you do the same?" "Of course I did not hesitate to admit their hegemony, slightly raised chin cold face, "I care more! If I see a present from his ex, ex ex, or no girl in the house who is chasing me, I will go straight away. In my eyes, those things are showing off that he is popular with girls, and being with me is a charity to me After Harry heard that, the whole person tensed up, and his expression became extremely stiff. I looked at him again, put away the cold face and smile: "so, as your good brother, for your happiness consideration, you give those things to me, I will deal with them." Harry blinked and continued to be stiff: "so you''re staring at those things." I still looked at him seriously: "no, I''m just in case the girl you like is not happy. By the way, if it''s not convenient for me to give back the things I gave you. " Since I care about it myself, I have to think about other girls. Harry laughs. "All you give me is food. It''s all in..." Harry patted his stomach, raised his lips and looked at leiseus with a bad smile. "Letius ~ ~ or you can return the bead to Luobing." Leiseus immediately covered his wrist and did not look at Harry. His face was a sign of protection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Tut, Luobing is for you ~ ~ in case the girl you like will be jealous ~ ~ ~ come here, I''ll take it for you." Harry goes straight out of the seat to grab the beads from Leicester. Seeing this, leiseus immediately shrunk up and tucked himself into the seat. The shield was put down to keep Harry away. "Ice dragon, let Luobing see the bustle of Noah city today!" All of a sudden, Leicester said, "let''s go to Harry''s door!" He said more loudly, squinting his gray blue eyes through the shield and staring at Harry. Harry glared at him and slapped him on the shield. "No way!" But the beam of light had already flashed, and in front of us there was a scene of Noah, and I was stunned. There was a long line at Harry''s door! The first is Xiaojing. "Don''t squeeze! I''m the first one! " Xiaojing said unhappily. "What about the first one? You didn''t pick you the first harigo every year "Hum Xiaojing turned away unhappily. "Don''t make any noise. In fact, we all know who harigo likes..." One girl looked down. "We''re here just to let harigo know that even if that girl doesn''t like him, we all like him." "Yes "Yes "Harigo - we love you -" everyone''s shouts made me feel strange and moved, but Also a little stuffy feeling, I don''t know why, still a little angry. Strange, I should be happy. Harry is so popular. Why am I a little angry? I looked at Harry, who was very embarrassed, with one hand on his hips and one hand on the shield of Leicester. "Harry! Girls in half of Noah like you! How are you doing I said, but I feel more and more strange, I feel that what I say is also a little ironic. Harry''s face was more embarrassed. I looked at the girls again: "half of Noah''s girls are here Harry, who do you like? Is it hard to be strong? " "What are you messing about?" Harry suddenly starts to drink at me, strides nervously between the images, blocks them with his hand, and looks angrily at Leicester! Did you mean it! You have seed Leiseus glared at Harry in the hood: "you admit it!" Harry fidgeted back to his original position, stood on one hand in the cockpit for a moment, then suddenly turned around and almost glared at us: "OK! I admit it He looked at me, "don''t you want to know who I told Mingyou?" Harry is finally going to admit it. Who is it? I am excited to look at him, but suddenly across the heart of a strange let me not understand the sting. "Harry, you don''t say It doesn''t matter. " Leiseus suddenly said, as if to give Harry a step, but his eyes are slightly flashing away from Harry''s eyes. Harry raised his lips with a bitter smile and glanced at Leicester: "Oh, what are you afraid of?" Leicester immediately lowered his face and became nervous. Harry looked at me: "that night, in order to let Mingyou die, I said..." I got nervous and looked at him. His eyes gradually softened and fell on my face. He stopped talking and looked at me for a long time. I was curious to see him, for a long time, he opened his mouth, but his eyes became twinkling: "you." "He said, wringing his eyebrows and gasping I was stunned for a moment and woke up: "Harry! How can you do that! How can you use me as a shield "Because you are the strongest girl in Noah! In that way, Mingyou will die completely All of a sudden, he turned around and drank at me, "it''s me! It''s me He pointed at me and blushed, "my best brother! I don''t think you''ll mind... " His last words were almost mumbling, his face lowered and he became more and more irritable, "you think I want to..." He sat back in the cockpit impatiently and breathlessly, holding his head in his arms, looking extremely remorseful and embarrassed. I looked at him, looked at him for a long time I suddenly found that I was not very angry with him. Instead, I was not angry when I saw so many girls queuing up at his gate. Moreover, he said that I was the strongest girl in Noah City, and I was so happy. I''m happy to be admitted by Harry. "Well, I''ll forgive you. I won''t do it again." When I finished coldly, I saw that he had a long sigh of relief. When he raised his face to me, I immediately turned away from him. I did not know why, but fell into chaos and could not be calm. Just now he didn''t respond because he was suddenly surprised by Harry. Now he can''t help but blush. So What Harry and Mingyou said is He Like I "All right, let''s not talk about it, Binglong. Let Luobing have a look at the door of her room." Harry suddenly said, feeling like he was going to drag me into the water."OK." The ice dragon appeared in front of us and smirked cunningly. Closely followed, in front of my door has emerged, I looked, stunned, my door also has many boys! And, far more than Harry! That''s because there are so many boys in Noah! The boy in front of me is from the third floor to the first floor! It turns out that the watch day of Noah is like this! "The little master is really popular ~ ~" the ice dragon has a bad tone, "but still not as popular as leicesus." With that, the scene in front of Leicester''s cabin has emerged. His room is his usual research room. I saw a long line full of schoolboy! It''s all boys! The first is Williams! Harry secretly raises his thumb to the ice dragon, and the ice dragon squints and smiles. Wait, there are a few girls, I excitedly look at leiseus: "lethus! There''s a girl As a result, I saw that leiseus was just like Harry, holding his head in his hands and propping up on his knees, and the melancholy was coming from him. He looked as if he didn''t want to talk at all. He is a boy, he has been working hard to change the image of a girl in other people''s minds. You can imagine his depression at the moment. "It''s such a busy day today." Ice dragon said with a smile, "it''s time for me to confess to my lovely Noah, eh I don''t know if she would like to have dinner with me today ~ ~ "ice dragon smilingly disappeared in the main cabin, leaving only the scene of Noah''s confession everywhere. Bill stood at the door of Xueji''s house. Whenever anyone was near, he opened his mouth. The boys were so scared that they put their presents on the ground and ran away. Shiya and Joey are also blocked on both sides of the corridor to keep other boys away. There was a long line in front of asna''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "I like you..." "I love you..." "Let''s be together..." The voice of confession echoed in Noah City, which made people warm and moved. When there was no confession, the words were more moving and made people''s heart beat faster. No matter how many times you watch a romantic drama with the same plot, when you see a boy''s confession to a girl, you will still revive the girl''s heart and feel very excited. Whether it is gentle, or affectionate, or domineering, shy, all kinds of confession words, always let people long aftertaste, the heart will follow the woman and sweet. In case I was trained by my father to become a complete woman, my mother would often drag me to watch romantic dramas to make up for my missing girlish heart. "Master! Ka loves you Small card suddenly with small ice, they came to us to express, which makes the day more a broader significance. I stroked Karla''s body gently and said, "I love you too, Ka." Happy little circle. Small ice, they also open their wings to me, as if to touch, I also touched them: "ha, Xiao Xiu, little ice, I love you too." "Guga guga!" They also jump with joy. I looked at leiseus and Harry, but they didn''t know when they were looking at me together. I looked at them inexplicably: "what are you looking at?" Leicester blinked and turned away in a hurry, and Harry looked at them and said, "I love you too!" "Ka loves Uncle Harry, too!" They also confessed to Harry, and then he ran to lethews: "little card loves dad the most! dad! Find a mother for little card "Hi! Your son asked you to find him a mother Harry took the opportunity to make a fuss. "I love you, too," Leicester said, gently looking at them "Dad! Let the master be a mother Harry''s expression suddenly stiffened and bit his lower lip, with a look of regret on his face. What''s wrong with him recently? It''s a bit of a mess. Leicester''s face immediately turned red. Looking at me, I suddenly froze. I turned away in a hurry, and somehow my heart began to beat faster. What do you want me to do? It''s embarrassing for me! "Children of Noah - I love you -" all of a sudden, in the picture is the excited voice of elder arufa. It turns out that the expression of the day in Noah is not only the confession of lovers, but also more meaningful and heartwarming. "There are three children who have escaped. Be careful on the way. I love you most ~ ~" "..." All three of us were black. "Elder arufa - we love you too." the whole city of Noah echoed with one voice and happy laughter. It''s a confession of love. No matter family affection, friendship and love are the most true feelings in our human heart. They become our humanity, so that we will not lose our way in difficulties, hardships and despair. Only love can save the lost humanity. It''s a warm day. All of a sudden, ice dragon appeared again and chuckled at us: "dear, the scientific research area has arrived." Great! At last. Because this time is the task of Leicester, so to the second radiation area, is the edge of the radiation area, except ordinary people, most capable people can come here. Similarly, because of the low radiation intensity, it is said that there will be many abnormal shapes here. Heteromorphism is a generic term for genetically modified organisms. I haven''t been to the secondary radiation zone since I finished my mission in Noah city. Because of my special ability, I am usually asked to go to the high radiation area. The higher the radiation area is, the less the exploration area will be, and the more items in the relics will be. It''s a secondary radiation zone. Even Harry and his team don''t come very often. One is that there are few things here, and the other is that it is very likely to meet other exploration teams. In the end of the world, whoever finds the material belongs to him, so sometimes a small battle will take place in order to seize the material. Finally, there are alien organisms in the secondary radiation zone. The creatures in the end of the world can be very fierce. There are many dangers here. If the high radiation area is not only the cause of high radiation, but also far safer than the low radiation area. There are few tall buildings in the secondary radiation area below. Looking down from high, there are large white houses like warehouses. The shape of the houses is like cicada pupae. They lie quietly on the ground full of weeds, like a group of silkworm babies in the sun. The vault of the White House is a lot of broken, so that the bodies of these silkworm babies are covered with one black spot after another. At the edge of the whole continent, there are staggered aerial orbits, and there is a huge ring at intervals. Rings extend from both sides of the orbit and connect in the air. Capsule shaped shuttles can also be seen in orbit. Those huge rings are the propellers of space shuttle and the first technology to realize the leap of the universe. The shuttle used to be the last vehicle in the world, completing the rapid jump from city to city.The ice dragon stopped under a huge track, which looked even bigger when it was above us. "Don''t walk around." Harry warns before going out of the hatch. Leicester was very excited. It was the first time that he really went out on his own mission. The door of the ice dragon cabin opens, and xiaoka and xiaoha are the first to rush out. "Oh - my first time out of Noah!" Xiaoka happily revolves around outside. Xiaoha, they also follow it foolishly. As a result, they turn dizzy and collide with each other. Leiseus excitedly walked out of the cabin door, took a deep breath and looked around him. Even though the surroundings were dilapidated, his eyes were as excited and excited as astronauts landing on a new planet. The loading robot creaks out of the ice dragon. When it comes to the open space, it lies down with a "bang", and its body slowly opens. Immediately, complex machinery begins to rise, assemble, interlace and splice. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a small base, where Leicester needs all the instruments. The magnetic robot also came out one by one, surrounded by the ice dragon, and took root every other meter. Then the protective cover was opened to protect our base and ice dragon, so as to prevent our base from being invaded by alien creatures. Leiseus was busy in his little research base, debugging all kinds of instruments, and that was his battlefield and kingdom. Harry and I started checking our weapons. "I understand that when you say to do a task, you are actually looking for an excuse to come out." I set up my lightsaber and watch Harry and Leicester. Leicester snickered. Harry grinned and licked his lips. "Do you want to stay there?" I thought of the long line at the door and said decisively, "come out next year." "Hahaha -" Harry laughed. Leiseus also chuckled and shook his head in the base. The three of us were looking at each other and smiling at each other. In the sunshine, the smiles of the teenagers were as bright as ever, full of vigor and vitality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Harry and I set out on an exploratory mission. We took out our guns and stepped out of the shield carefully. Xiaoka and xiaoha followed us carefully. As if this is xiaoha''s instinct, has entered the hunting state. The outside world is still quiet, so quiet that people and animals are harmless. If Harry hadn''t reminded me again and again, I didn''t feel any danger here. Like all the high radiation areas I''ve been to, only we, without any other creatures, even ants, would be hard to see. However, the experience of survival in the wilderness tells me that the quietness of this kind of place can not be careless. "Sand and sand." Xiao ha, they are closely following us, their small feet are stepping on the withered grass, and their sound is just like the sound of the wind blowing through the grass. "Hoo..." A gust of wind, only dust. Harry and I pulled up our face scarves, and Harry, on guard, took me carefully close to the white buildings. When I got close to the buildings, I realized they were much bigger than I saw in the air. From the air, they look like white silkworms, and when standing beside them, they know that they are white buildings. "Shhh..." Harry held up his index finger to me and pressed it against the white wall. I also pasted it with him. There was a big hole beside us. It was very dark and could not see the scene clearly. There was only the sound of "whistling" wind and a bad smell that could not be described. Xiaoka and xiaoha, they are also nearby. "Lethus, are you ready?" Harry asked, raising his hand to his ear, nodding as if he had heard Leicester''s recovery. Harry had a gun in one hand and a ham sausage out of his pocket in the other. I look at him carefully. Today, he is my teacher and I am his student. Our mission is to help leiseus investigate the diurnal monsters, take them to hunt for the first time, stimulate their hunting instinct of birds and beasts, and let lethews observe their hunting. So Harry''s ham sausage should be a bait. Harry looks at the big hole and throws it out in front of the hole. "Honey Come out... " He said softly, staring at the hole. What''s in this building?! Slowly, something came out of the hole. It was a vibrating tentacle! Just when the tentacles appeared, they suddenly opened their wings instinctively and no longer made any sound. Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu also stepped back, retreating on both sides of the little ice. The little ice lowered the body and spread its wings, as if it were ready for battle! Leithius said that the females were more ferocious, responsible for the main attack and hunting during the incubation period. Yes, the male is responsible for hatching eggs, just like penguins. Just then, a sharp nose slowly emerged from the big hole, and the black nose trembled in the air, as if sniffing. The position of the nose is close to the ground. When I look at the nose, I think it looks like a mouse, but it is bigger than a mouse, like the size of a dog''s nose. The tentacles around the nose are also very long, about 50 cm. Slowly, its pointed face also came out. I was shocked when I saw that face. It was a mouse! It''s a big mouse as big as a bulldog! It jumped out and caught the ham sausage thrown by Harry. At this moment, the gray shadow flashed in front of me. The little ice almost leaped to the head of the big mouse. Without hesitation, a paw caught it in its eye, and instantly pierced the big mouse''s eye! I was stunned. This is really the hunting instinct of fine birds and beasts. Little ice, they have not received any training, but they just jump out and instantly blind the eyes of big rats! "Cheep --" the big teacher cried out in pain and shook his head hard. But then, Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu jumped up. Their claws went deep into the rat''s spine and stood firmly. No matter how the rat threw them, they could not be thrown out of themselves. The three little guys had already besieged the giant rat together! "Cheep! Squeak! Squeak The whole process was just the wail of pain. I suddenly regained consciousness, anxious: "that mouse does not dry clean! Will they have diarrhea after eating it As their mother, I''m worried. Harry was poised to lean against the wall: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m going to look for Leicester for my bad stomach." He''s as heartless as any dad. I look at the fierce little ice. It''s really powerful. The scene before us is like three little yellow chickens besieging the fierce bulldog. Their claws and teeth are extremely sharp. Like a sword, they can pierce the giant rat''s skin every time. Their teeth can tell the rat''s skin to bite. I can see that the mouse''s skin is not like that of ordinary mice. It looks very tough. "Shh, the kids are doing a good job." Harry is like watching his children beating up other kids, and he''s proud that they''ve got the upper hand. I suddenly felt that the giant rat was a little pitiful. The bite was bloody and the skin was raw. There were only wails left. The scene was terrible. I couldn''t bear to look at it any more. Although I knew that this was the law of nature and that it was xiaoha, they were hunting, they would not take out their knives and forks gracefully.Suddenly, the little ice''s mouth suddenly bit the rat''s neck, instantly pulled out its artery, bit it off, and the blood immediately spattered out and spread all over the ground. Its mouth is fast! Accurate! Cruel! Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu also began to bite the meat under the skin of mice. When they bit a piece of meat, they would jump to the ground and put them on the ground. This is the habit of fine birds and beasts. They can carry and store food. They took Harry and I as parents, so they ran up to us with the rat meat in their mouths and put them down. My hair bristles all over my body. I thank them for their filial piety, but I don''t want to share this with them. Little ice continued to bite the giant rat. Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu put down the meat and went back to carry it. "Cheep cheep..." the giant rat gradually lost too much blood and fell to the ground. But little ice did not let him go, but continued to bite. I saw the fierce nature and wild awakening of the beautiful birds and beasts! I can''t imagine that they are chased by children! Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu also continued to bite the dying giant rats and had a good meal. They were like wild animals suddenly eating meat. They directly penetrated into its body and violently bit its internal organs Little Ice stopped and stood on the giant rat''s head, looking down at Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu who were busy carrying them like a queen. Their gray hair had been completely penetrated The bottom was dyed red. "Goo --" it gave a long cry, as if cheering for their victory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 After watching for a while, little ice jumped into the body of the giant rat, which was about to be eaten up by them. Then she pulled out its intestines and ran towards Harry and me like an invitation for merit. "Ouch -" Harry and I turned around and threw up at the same time. We just turned to each other. Little ice, holding his long intestine in his mouth, raised his face and looked at us innocently, as if wondering why we didn''t like it. Subconsciously, I put my hand on Harry''s shoulder and lifted my face with him. But I found that we were so close. His bangs collided with mine. His amber eyes flashed in a panic. At the same moment, we all backed away and turned our faces. My heart beats faster and calms down again. I''ve never felt this kind of feeling before The heart rate suddenly quickened and returned to normal. "You Do you think it''s strange lately? " I asked without looking at Harry. "Well..." He didn''t look at me. "Thump!" All of a sudden, the ground shook, "pa!" Harry grabs my hand. At that moment, my heart beats suddenly. I look down at him and hold my hand. He holds my hand firmly and tightly. Every finger turns pale because of his vigilance. He is watching the hole. Xiaoha, Xiaoxiu and Xiaobing also tensed up their bodies, and slowly, backed away from the giant rat, trying to keep their feet light. The little card immediately ran to them, like an old hen to protect them. "Thump!" Again, Harry pulled me up without hesitation and ran, "run!" He pulled me past the body of the giant rat, and the little ice flew up with his intestines, which almost hit Harry and me. Xiao Xiu and Xiao ha immediately picked up a piece of bigger meat and flew up. The small truck ran in front of us. It was wheeled and ran faster than us. Harry ran very fast. I followed him and looked around. Suddenly, a huge head came out of the big hole. Its skin was rotten. It looked like a bigger mouse. It squeezed out of the hole. Looking down at the giant rat that had been torn up by xiaoha, he raised his head and cried out: "cheep -" No, it must be the mouse''s mother. "Get out of here Harry said to them. Small card, they run faster! "Cheep --" the huge female mouse immediately locked in on us and chased us with "bang bang bang". The huge body was like a hill with long legs. How could the last alien be so big! It''s going to catch up with us soon, harrella. I run to the corner of a white building and stop, and we''re glued to the wall again for a breath. "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Once, dad said that he would give me a different adult ceremony on my birthday. I know that it must be a real fight. My uncles and brothers will not let me go any more. They will carry out the most rigorous test on me! And today, this is my special rite of passage. Harry took my hand and breathed deeply. He looked at me and I looked at him. I shook his hand. "Are you ready?" He raised the gun, and I nodded and raised the gun. "Thump!" "Thump!" "Thump!" Harry and I immediately came out of the house, raised our guns and aimed at the huge object in front of us. We shot without hesitation! Beams of light penetrated its body, one shot after another shot in its huge head, one after another scorched black holes covered its face, it collapsed in our crash, blood everywhere. Harry and I shot down our guns and looked at the huge mouse for a moment. We looked at each other. Our eyes met in the air. His amber eyes were shining like the sun. I looked at him. He looked at me. We were so tacit. All of a sudden, we realized that we were still holding each other''s hands. I shot with my left hand. "I''m sorry." He hastily let go of my hand. At that moment, he took away the temperature of his hand, and my hand was instantly wrapped by the coolness of the air. He turned away as if he was embarrassed for a moment. I also held the hand which was hot by him. Harry''s hand was very hot and warm. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the warehouse nearby. Harry turned to look at me and said, "go Said, he picked up the gun alert, and I back-to-back, we guard each other''s rear, back-to-back slowly withdraw from the rat''s side. Before we were far away, I saw a lot of little monsters coming out of those huge white buildings. They jumped at the huge mouse that we had killed, started fighting and biting. They are very strange. They are hairless, bare and fall on all fours. Their hind limbs are longer than their forelimbs. They look like monkeys. "This way." Harry took me to another huge white warehouse, which had a hole that only people could get into. He stood guard by the hole, looked around and motioned me to get in. I went in without doubt. Although all the previous monsters came out of this kind of building, I would not doubt Harry. He would not harm me.When I got into the white building, I found that it was like the upper layer of a larger building. In the light from the upper hole, we could see one capsule after another of the cabins standing there, with buttons on their sides, which were the elevators going down. "It used to be a military base." Harry was standing behind me, still speaking in a low voice. "Military base?" I let go of the voice, but Harry immediately covered my mouth and pointed to it. I raised my face and looked up into the sky. On the iron frame of the building above, there were big birds without hair! They''re like bats napping, sleeping. Harry goes to one of the walls and looks out through the cracks. I followed him to see the monsters fighting for giant rat meat outside. "Those are diurnal monsters. They are human beings." Harry said softly. I am surprised to see him, he slightly wrung eyebrow: "it is zombie mutation." Then he turned to look at the capsules and to me, "do you want to see the world below?" I was surprised to see him. He raised his lips and grinned. He had already approached the capsule cabin nearest to us. As he approached, he carefully looked at the big strange bird above. I followed Harry closely to the side of the capsule cabin, and found that the capsule cabin was empty, and there were lifting ropes. Harry jumps down, grabs one of the ropes on the left and looks at me. I put up my gun and jump down, grabbing the other rope. It''s dark and can''t see. Harry took off the apple badge from our chest and threw it down. Immediately, our badge was flying, and a beam of light lit up the tunnel below. I became excited, and I thought that my bar mitzvah would become unforgettable forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Harry and I went down all the way. Suddenly, there was something flying down from the top. On the small disc was the logo of our city of Noah. It was flying in front of us. Suddenly, a villain of leicesus appeared on the disc. He was worried to see us: "where have you been? Little cards, they''re all back Harry raised his eyebrows at the villain. "What did you invent?" "Last time, the imager was too big and not flexible enough to be easily damaged, so I improved it." But the next moment, he was anxious to see us, "when are you coming back! We''re surrounded by zombies With that, the scene on the small disk began to expand, only to see that the shield was full of diurnal monsters! They are like zombie sieges outside the shield, trying to get close, but are repelled by the shield''s electromagnetic. Ka, ha, they all show their teeth to the diurnal monster outside to protect leicesus. No wonder Leicester is scared. Our Noah''s brain has always been protected in Noah city. How can we see such a big scene?! Harry and I looked at each other with a smile. Harry''s smile was a little bit bad and a little mature: "laceus, if you want to go out to do a task, you have to exercise. Don''t worry, as long as your shield doesn''t go out, they can''t eat you." Leiseus''s face was whiter in Harry''s words. As we spoke, we were already on the ground. It was dark underground. Harry waved his finger and the badge that lit US flew out. It flew very slowly, not far from us, only illuminating the surrounding area for us. I followed Harry closely and looked around. The light gradually showed an area, like a cylindrical glass cabin, with light blue liquid in it. As the light went up, a humanoid monster appeared! "Ah I was terrified by the monster in front of me. He was a deformed man. The cheekbones on his face turned into a triangle like a lizard. The bones of his back spine pierced out from behind him like a hedgehog. Behind him was a long tail like a centipede. He has no skin, and his organs are still suspended in the water. His heart, stomach, lungs, liver and intestines are all exposed to the outside, which makes me feel creepy and just want to vomit! "Genetic modification?" Leicester excitedly flew to the liquid filled silo and said, "what were you studying here before?" Leicester was so excited and curious when he saw this abnormal picture. It was a scientist. "Harry!" I look at Harry angrily. How can he bring me to this kind of abnormal place! But Harry is also a little surprised to see the man in front of him who has been remodeled and peeled: "so this is what happened here..." "You haven''t been here before?" I stroked my forehead and turned around. He always didn''t think about me. This kind of dangerous thing always dragged me. He was really a good brother! "Harry! There must be more! Look for the power! I''ll send a probe robot to scan it immediately! " Leiseus excitedly flies to Harry, who looks like he would like to take the specimen back. Harry couldn''t help looking at him. "But even if we find it, there''s no power." "Of course we have!" ''exclaimed lesius, and then they all looked at me, their eyes as bright and gloomy as ever! I look at them coldly. Do they really treat me as mobile power? "Good! I''ll find it. " Harry grinned and ran to the side. I looked at the monster around me. My hair was blowing up. I quickly followed Harry. I didn''t want to be alone with this anatomy. Harry came back to the place where we came down in the weak light. Generally, the power supply was near the door. He walked to one side. Sure enough, he saw a knife switch that seemed to be the power supply. He looked at me with a smile. When he went to pull the switch, Harry grabbed the switch, and his hand suddenly became bigger. The next moment, he pulled out the switch. The power supply was destroyed and a pile of circuit boards were pulled out. "You broke it!" I yelled. Harry took the circuit board, put it in front of me, raised his lips and said with a smile, "the knife switch doesn''t work. You have to power this up." I sank my face, pulled the circuit board out of his hands and took a deep breath. Suddenly, in the dark, he suddenly stepped forward towards me, and instantly brought his own hot breath. He gently pressed his chest on my hand holding the circuit board, stretched out his hand to support my face. In the weak light, he gave me a bad smile, but stopped in front of my nose in time. He looked at me deeply and warmly. My breath was stagnant and my whole body was tense. I forgot to push him away. "Do you want to Can I stimulate you? " He leaned towards me, and my heart beat faster. When his red and sexy lips almost touched my lips, I burst into a dazzling light, which shocked him in an instant! "Poof, cough, cough..." He was shocked to fly out and hit a cabin, coughing and coughing "Harry, are you ok?" I cried out, want to run to him, suddenly, the whole world sounded "praise! Brag! Brag The sound of the lights, the instant row by row of lights, when the time, row by row of specimen cabins also appeared in front of us! The magnificent picture is terrible!I saw that the whole world is full of such specimen cabins, row by row in this world, upward extension, surrounded by huge mechanical claws, as if they can be easily taken as goods! I was stunned, so many specimen cabins mean how many people have been transformed into monsters! "The world What are you doing... " I couldn''t believe it. I watched. Even if you see more horror films, it is not as terrible as the real scene in front of you. These are true! It''s true that people like us have been genetically modified and soaked in these liquids! How inhumane this is to do such a cruel and terrible thing! Harry also stood up from a distance in surprise, as if forgetting the rot and blisters on his face, and looked up in surprise at the world like a coffin grave! Exploration robots flew in from the entrance and began to scan everywhere. Leicester''s disc also flew in front of one specimen chamber after another, and his excited voice came into our ears. "They must be doing a human genetic engineering project! These people are still in the process of transformation. It should be the end of the day that stopped their transformation. For too long, I don''t know whether they can be revived... " "No!" I almost yelled. Leiceston was in the air, and Harry looked at me. I looked at all the people who had been changed into monsters: "they don''t want to be resurrected. They''re monsters!" The whole world became as quiet as it was when I said it, only the probe robot made a "buzz" sound and was busy scanning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "I found the lab!" Leicester suddenly said, its disc hovered in front of us, "let''s go and see what''s going on." He looked at me and softened his voice as if to placate me. I twisted my eyebrows and nodded. I let go of the circuit board. There was my blue crystal energy on it. Harry walked far away from me, separated from me by a row of incubators, and yes, latheus said they were still cultivating, so it was no longer a herbarium. That is to say, the organs are not peeled and dried outside, but are not fully grown when the electricity is cut off. Almost all the people in the incubator have been transformed into human beings. Some people look like flying corpse monsters with sharp claws and bat like wings behind them. Some of them grow animal hair, several arms and several tails. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. Are these people voluntary? How can anyone voluntarily become a monster? Before the end of the world, how many hidden secrets? After walking through the world like a monster warehouse, at the end of the road, I found the laboratory, which was a mess, as if someone had left here in a hurry. We opened the door and went in. On the table, there were scattered papers all over the floor. Harry picked up the paper. There were complex chemical equations, complex structural formulas, and many human figures. Before I got to the main engine, a probe robot put out its small claws and inserted it into the port. When the light was shining, the instruments were also powered up. "It''s all deleted." "They seem to have been discovered, and all the data has been destroyed," lethews said disappointedly Leicester looked around. Well, it must be an unknown secret experiment. Of course, it can''t be discovered. All the data and records have been completely deleted, leaving only the deformed people in this warehouse. They have become the fans of the world. What kind of dirty and twisted experiments were done here, and what were the purposes of those scientists doing such experiments? "Human evolution has reached a bottleneck..." Suddenly, said Harry. I looked at him. He was squatting on the ground holding a notebook. On the first page, there were words written. He continued to read: "breaking the bottleneck is the important thing that our generation of scientists should do. This is our mission, but also our task. The gene code is sealed by God, and God will not let us get close to it..." Harry finished reading and looked suspiciously at the back. "What does he want to do?" I took the notebook from his hand, looked through it, and found that all the letters on the back were all letters that we could not understand. But I understood his painting. He wanted to combine human and animal genes. Is this the evolution he wanted? What does he want to combine humans and animals? There are also a lot of folder pages in the notebook, which are like illustrations in mythology books, like the Thor of our world, human form, beak, black wing When the brain was neutral, the electric reading flashed, and I raised my face in surprise. "He wants to make a secondary evolution of human beings!" Leiseus also squatted on our side, slightly unstable influence. Harry looks at him in disbelief: "secondary evolution?" Leiseus nodded, and his expression became extremely serious: "there is a school in advanced chemistry who believes that the descriptions of gods, immortals, demons and demons in ancient mythology belong to the secondary evolution of human beings, that is to say, human beings have super power..." Leiseus pointed to the winged God in the illustration, "but scientists have never made a breakthrough in the evolution of superpowers. It is said that at that time, some people began to secretly combine human and animal genes, trying to find a breakthrough. It seems that this laboratory is one of them..." Leiseus looked around, and Muru sighed, "they are all for science. Although they violate ethics and human nature, what they do is a great creation in genetics in a way. They are really crazy It''s crazy This is the scientist... " When I saw the look of leiseus, I could not help but be frightened. I continued to look at my notebook and turn to the last page. There was another sentence: "find that key, open the door of the divine world - Hagrid Jones..." "Hagrid Jones!" "It''s Hagrid Jones! You''re right! Let me see! " Leiseus leaned down excitedly, half of his body almost penetrated through my body, his face pressed against mine, and excitedly looked at his notebook, "it''s really Dr. Hagrid Jones! It''s him! The doctor who discovered the blue crystal energy stone Leicester stood up excitedly, and when he looked around, he showed a sense of reverence and admiration. "He was here, here he was!" "Leicester! What, Hagrid Jones is doing such a perverse experiment here, and you adore him? " Harry shook his head at the way leiseus looked. "Science is to be sacrificed!" Sure enough, leixiu Si has been completely immersed in his excitement like a fan Mei, "he must have done a great experiment, these people may be voluntary, or they ask for genetic modification? They don''t want to be ordinary people. What''s the point of being ordinary people? " Leicester''s eyes began to straighten, and then he began to fall into the brain operation state of his crazy scientist. "At that time, civilization had reached a top, and it was in a bottleneck. Human civilization stopped moving forward. Life was too comfortable, and science became stagnant. If man could become a God and achieve secondary evolution, wouldn''t it...""Hoo!" All of a sudden, Harry is actually a direct punch on the impact of leicesus, Leicester looked back, puzzled to see Harry: "Harry, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t like that!" Harry said directly, with an angry face. "If you dare to do this crazy thing in Noah, I''ll throw you out!" "I''m sorry, I can''t control my partner''s madness sometimes, but you can''t rest assured that I won''t do genetic modification experiments." "Cut, who believes in your crazy appearance?" Harry is white eyed and hugs his arm. Apparently, he is scared by the way he looks. Leicester laughed faintly: "because Aren''t we secondary evolved? " Harry was stunned, and letius looked at us: "we are capable people, in fact Isn''t it a super power? We have completed the second level of human evolution. We have found the key and become the protoss of Hagrid Jones The three of us have crossed our eyes. You look at me and I look at you, don''t you? Dr. Hagrid Jones''s goal was actually realized in the last days after his death. "Now, I think it''s going to be three levels of evolution." ''said Leicester, with a sudden frown. Harry stood away. "What do you want to do?" Harry looked as if he was about to throw leicesus out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Leiseus looked at Harry seriously: "because I think our ability can be evolved, we still have unlimited potential to play." "What?! We Can it evolve? " Harry looks at his hands, too. "This is what Xiaobing inspired me." Leiseus looked at me, and I immediately pricked my hair and looked at him tightly. He looked at me shyly and lowered his eyelids: "at first, we didn''t find Xiaobing''s ability. After finding out, we just knew that she was not afraid of radiation. This was her initial ability. But gradually, she is not only not afraid of radiation, but also can absorb blue crystal energy Leiseus was excited again. The more he said, the faster he looked ahead, "in the war with pink, she was more able to release radiation and attack others! This is the evolution of ability! She gave me infinite inspiration, then our ability will also evolve! Into the second, third, and even the ultimate evolution! What will our abilities be then? " Leicester''s eyes were jumping, and he was full of confidence and expectation for his own ideas. "Stop it!" Harry interrupts him without hesitation. "I can''t stand the way you look. Come back!" Harry couldn''t stand it and shivered. "Pa!" Suddenly, the lights went out, and I ran out of electricity. In the dark, it was Harry''s voice of secretly relaxing. It seemed that he really couldn''t stand latheus. I suddenly felt that leiseus was "evolved". Although his ability did not evolve as he expected, his personality was absolutely "evolved"! The influence of leiseus radiates blue light in the dark, making him even more terrifying. He looked at us with a little embarrassed smile: "I also hope that you will become stronger, and the ability to evolve is only good..." "No more!" Harry almost yelled, his dark face straight through his influence and pulled up my arm. "Let''s go, little ice. Don''t be with this pervert in the future. I''m afraid he''ll experiment with you." I took Dr. Hagrid Jones'' notebook and ran with Harry. "Harry! How can I experiment with little ice? " Leicester was in a hurry and flew with us. "Who knows?" Harry looks at leiseus warily. "I won''t give her to you again." Harry took me with a big stride, his hands tight, as if he wouldn''t hand me over to anyone else. It was only by his side that he felt most comfortable. But When did Harry give me to lethews? Aren''t we three people together all the time? "Little ice! Don''t listen to Harry''s nonsense Leiseus rushed to me. "I can''t do anything to hurt you!" Latheus was really in a hurry, and his face began to turn red. I watched him on guard and leaned against harry involuntarily. In the past, I''m sure he wouldn''t do that. He was so harmless to people and animals, or the mascot of Noah. But now, Leicester, my heart is empty, but it''s really hard to say! "Harry!" Latheus was only angry at Harry. Harry took me and just walked on. "Who on earth is more dangerous? Who brought little ice to this unknown place! Put her in unknown danger Leicester begins to blame Harry. Harry just walked away and ignored Leicester. All the exploration robots are evacuated with us, leaving the gruesome grave. I don''t want to do it again. Under the huge orbit, leicesus is really like a conspicuous bait on the wild, surrounded by the diurnal monsters. Harry and I were hiding under the steel columns of the track not far away. "Laceus, pull out. How can we get back if you don''t come out?" Harry''s on the phone with Leicester. The image of leiseus reappears in front of us, angry: "you have the ability to come back on your own!" Latheus and Harry had a fight, starting with Harry saying he was experimenting with me. Harry put his hands around his chest and pointed to me, "you must come to pick up little ice." Leicester glared at Harry angrily. His eyes turned soft when he looked at me. "Little ice, I want to do an experiment." "You did experiment with little ice!" Harry yelled, and I was tense. Lesius glared at Harry angrily: "this is an experiment on little ice''s ability! Only when we know more about her ability can we prevent her from being hurt by her own ability "Her ability can only hurt others ~ ~ ~ ~" Harry said jokingly. "How could she hurt herself?" Leiseus didn''t pay any attention to him. He looked at me: "little ice, this experiment is very simple. I want to test how much radiation energy you can absorb. This is the secondary radiation area. Try to see how much land can be cleaned up." I was stunned. Did leicesus want to know if my ability could purify the land? If I can really purify the earth, then I will bring more land for the world to live on! "Good." I agreed without hesitation. Second level radiation area. The radiation can gather to me, and it won''t hurt Harry. Latheus is very considerate. I squat down, my right hand on the ground, breathe steadily, and start to find the feeling of driving ability. My heart goes with my mind. Gradually, the blue light spots begin to gather under my palm!Can I really purify the land? I also became expectant and excited. More and more light spots began to emerge from the surrounding ground. Harry slowly released his hand in front of his chest in surprise, looked around and looked at the light spot moving under his feet. The yellow ground flashed a faint blue light, which lasted to leiseus! All of a sudden, something strange happened, and the diurnal monsters around Leicester fell like they had lost their strength and piled up around our shield. "What''s going on?" Harry exclaimed. As the diurnal falls, we finally see lesius in the shield, and he is looking around in surprise. Gradually, I feel tired, should be about to limit, I still can''t purify the land, such an area, at most can plant a little vegetables, but soon, it will still be polluted by the radiation around and in the rain. I took up my hand and stood up, reeling slightly in the wind. Harry immediately held me up. I collapsed in his arms. He looked at me anxiously and immediately picked me up. I leaned against his chest and heard his heart beating faster: "bang bang bang bang bang!" "Leicester! Come and pick us up! Little ice has reached its limit! " Harry yells at letius. Leiseus saw us from a distance, and hurried into the ice dragon. The whole base began to close up quickly and ran into the ice dragon with him. The moment the shield was closed, the ice dragon leaped over the paralyzed diurnal monster and flew towards us. Harry didn''t care about those diurnal monsters. They ran to the ice dragon with me. They seemed to want to stand up. They struggled for a while, but they still didn''t. The ice dragon stopped in front of us, and Harry leaped up, flying away in the reluctant eyes of those day walkers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Little ice!" Leiseus looked at me anxiously, with deep remorse and remorse in his gray blue eyes. Harry took me into the medical room and put me in the soft medical cabin. The transparent cover slowly moved up and covered my body. The blue light began to scan my body. Harry and Leicester stood on both sides of the medical module, looking at me anxiously. "Little master, everything is normal, just need rest." When the ice dragon''s voice sounded, they showed a look of peace of mind. "What experiment do you do?" Harry grabs leiseus by the collar in a fit of anger. He''s angry at the edge of my medical cabin. "If you dare to experiment with ice next time, I''ll throw you out!" Leiseus was silent, and bowed his face with remorse and guilt, and let Harry scold and pull. "I can warn you, Xiaobing is my sister! More than my own sister, I do not allow anyone to hurt her, I really regret that I even helped you! Your business is over Harry shook off Leicester angrily and said something I didn''t quite understand. Shocked, leixius immediately grabbed Harry''s sleeve: "that''s why I want to test, so that I can know where Xiaobing''s limit is, so that she can pay attention to herself in the future." Harry''s face was calm and he turned away from him as if he didn''t want to hear him. "Xiaobing is just like you!" Leiseus quickly pulled Harry''s body back. "She''s as desperate as you are!" Harry is stunned. Leicester looked at him anxiously: "you know her character better than me! Did you forget about Chloe''s remains? Did you forget about the Blizzard?! She''s too hard! We have to know where her limits are? Otherwise, if we are not by her side, she has reached the limit, how can we save her! " Harry twisted his eyebrows and pushed Leicester away: "anyway, I won''t allow you to test her in the future! No test without my permission! " "Don''t make any noise..." I said sleepily. They looked at me at once, ran to both sides of me in a hurry, looked at me through the shield, and I looked at them, "I know you''re all for my good, Harry..." I looked at Harry and said, "lethus is right. I don''t know where my limit is, and if I can purify the land, wouldn''t it be better?"? It''s just Today I failed... " "No, you don''t, little ice. You''ve done a good job." Leicester looked down at me from above. Harry looked at him for a moment and turned away. "You''ll stay with her. I''ll go to the main cabin." Harry said more in a huff and turned away. I watched Harry''s back as he left and slowly closed my eyes He said, I am his own sister, more than his sister. This sentence makes me very happy. When we first met, he didn''t make a good start. I always hated him, ostracized him, and often beat him. He was always conceited and complacent. At that time, he hated him most because he was the most powerful person in Noah city. He was called a girl''s wife all over the world. He was very stingy and could not tolerate others to be better than him. He was very naive. And now, he''s really a reliable big brother, though still a little rash and a little grumpy. But he was kind to me No matter when and where, he is good to me. In Noah City, he is good to me. He is good to me. He is good to me all the time, just like making up for his mistakes before. In fact, I want to tell him that I didn''t care about the past, and he didn''t have to. However, I still enjoyed his kindness to me a little selfishly In the past, I always wanted to have a big brother, but my parents have decided my fate. It is impossible to have a brother, but it is possible to have a younger brother and sister. Harry is kind to me, like brother to sister Otherwise What else can it be? I like his kindness to me. I want a brother, Harry''s existence, so that I can feel that I am not a man, but a little sister protected and cherished by my brother Although I work like a man, but my heart, or a girl, or hope to have a person, so that I can occasionally rely on. When I woke up, leiseus was by my side, looking through Dr. Hagrid''s notebook. He looked very seriously. While looking, he raised his hand to draw the world in front of him, as if there was a large and complex equation in front of him. He carefully moved his fingers, even if I woke up, I didn''t know. The shield above me was retracted, and I sat up beside him. I should have slept for a while, because the ice dragon had not stopped. I looked over at the notebook in Leicester''s hand, and it looked like an equation from heaven. Beside leixiu, I can smell the fragrance of the orchid which makes people comfortable. Leicester is also like a orchid like man, quiet, simple, elegant and beautiful. Looking at him quietly, there will be a good feeling. I watched Leicester for a while and decided not to disturb him. I gently turned to get out of the bed. "Little ice!" Suddenly, my arm was held by someone when the call came. I turned back to look at him, but he still looked ahead, and the other was drawing in the air.But he took my arm. I looked at the hand that he held my arm. On this wrist, I gave him string of beads. Which brain is he talking to me now. "Don''t go." He said softly, but still looking at the air in front of him. If you don''t know him, you''ll think he''s talking to the air. He held my arm tightly, holding his hand out of my heart. "Well, I''m not going." When I opened my mouth, I held my arm''s hand and slowly released it. He took back his hand and continued to look at the air in front of me. His eyes twinkled: "I''m going to work out your limit." I sat on the couch with my knees in my arms to see him, and Leicester was worried about me. If Harry''s kindness to me is because Harry treats me as his own sister, what about lethews? Why have I never thought about these questions? How can I be so comfortable with their sufferings? I really owe them too much. Their kindness to me has melted into the bits and pieces of life. You can''t count them out in detail. However, they are real and can be felt by your heart. Even friends are not as kind to me as they are. "You are so kind to me." I couldn''t help saying, moved. Leicester''s hand was stunned and his eyes were still looking ahead. "You and Harry, why? Why are you so nice to me? " I am not blind, my heart is not blind, I can see and feel that their kindness to me is different from others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Leicester has never been like this. She''s been around other girls. Harry seldom jokes with other girls now. He never cares what other girls wear and whether they are cold or not. Leicester never entered any other girl''s room except my room. Harry is also keeping a distance from other girls. She still takes a detour. Leicester always does this and that for me, improving my little card. When he''s not with me, there''s a little card. Harry has never been out of my sight since I opened my eyes until I went to bed at night. All of a sudden, I suddenly felt that they were far away from other girls because of me. They were only with me. Why didn''t I realize that? Harry can be interpreted as trying to take care of my sister. What about Leicester? He never talked to girls before, until he was by my side. This change was ignored by me because of my habit. I''m too late to be blunt. Now I suddenly woke up and realized that the change was so great! However, if leiseus has always been with me, will the girl he likes misunderstand that he likes me? My heart a tight, looking at Leicester: "Leicester, I know you are good to me, but you can''t always be by my side." His face suddenly froze, staring at the front. I put my hand on his shoulder: "you should go to the girl you like, you should be nice to her, otherwise how does she know you like her? How did she... " Suddenly, latheus raised his hand and placed it on my hand on his shoulder, and I stopped talking. He gently, bit by bit held my hand, my heart suddenly accelerated, face red instantly. Leicester took my hand! It''s not something special, or there''s some premise or reason that holds my hand. It''s holding my hand while I''m still talking. The whole thing suddenly made me feel very strange, strangely my brain was in chaos, unable to think calmly. He slowly clenched my hand, hot hand clenched my hand. He slightly lowered his face, and his side face began to turn red: "Little Ice I I... " "Dong Dong Dong Dong." My heart beats faster and faster, why? Why does my heart beat faster and faster when he holds my hand? I''m really afraid that I suddenly release radiation and hurt lethews, who can''t heal himself like Harry. "I I... " He still only said these two words. He pursed his lips and turned to me. The sight in the gray blue eyes fell on my face. It was the deep, hot, sight of last night, as if there were thousands of words to say to me, but what blocked his chest, making him unable to speak for a moment. I don''t know why, in his deep gaze, I became more and more nervous. I was so nervous that I couldn''t even leave his sight. No, it wasn''t that I couldn''t leave. Instead, I was firmly held by him. He wouldn''t let me leave. "You are not Ask me... " He blinked his eyes. His eyes twinkled for a moment, and his eyelashes trembled. He looked slightly down for a moment, then raised his eyelids and continued to look at me deeply, "who do you like?" "Plop!" My heart, suddenly stopped at this moment, even the breath, also seems to be completely forgotten by me, I was so nervous that I forgot to breathe. "Yes..." He slowly opened his red lips. The glittering and translucent lips were more transparent and soft than those of women. The lips that people would not help biting deeply reflected into my eyes, "yes..." His scallop teeth came out of his red lips, and his red tongue was slightly exposed. I feel the whole body of blood began to rush to the brain, let my face more and more red, I do not know why, I suddenly took back from the hands of leixius, turned around, jumped out of the treatment bed and ran out of the medical room! "All through." I ran to the main cabin in one breath, almost like flying over xiaoha. They and Harry sat in the main cabin and gasped: "whoosh, whoa." "Hum --" the buzz in my brain engulfed all my thoughts. "Xiaobing? Why are you all of a sudden? " Harry came up to me and crouched down to look at me. "What''s going on? Why are you so red? Damn it "Hum --" "what else will Leicester do with you? Now, you can''t beat him today! " Harry jerked to his feet, and I subconsciously grabbed his hand, his big, soft hand. Harry''s body is stunned. I slowly recover, raise my face, and look at him with a blush: "tell me, who does Leicester like?" Harry was staring down at me. Amber''s eyes began to vibrate violently! I held his hand with both hands anxiously: "you say! You always know that! " Harry''s eyes began to twinkle. I don''t know why, I suddenly got angry at my evasion: "who is the girl you helped him chase?" Harry tightened his eyebrows. He turned back as if he was trying to say something. He seemed to see something. He fixed his face and looked at the direction of the hatch: "letius..." There was a slight murmur in his lips.I immediately turned to see that it was leiseus standing at the door of the cabin. He saw me holding Harry''s hand. He lost his head and turned away in a hurry: "I, I, I''m sorry." He turned and left in a hurry. "Latheus!" Harry immediately took his hand out of my hand and went after Leicester. I''m the only one left in the main cabin, sitting in a daze. The instant I feel in my heart is that I''m upset and the five flavors are mixed. This feeling is too, too strange! It''s like I''m pestering Harry, and then I''m seen by leixius who likes Harry. Then Harry goes to chase him and explains that I''m the only one left, this cannon fodder girl! I hugged my head. I''m crazy! After coming back from Blue Shield City, everything became strange, more and more strange! All of a sudden, the three of us were full of barriers and obstacles, and our good friendship suddenly changed its flavor. Suddenly I knew that Leicester had a girl she liked. Suddenly, Harry turned me down as a shield. Leicester suddenly grabbed my hand, he dare to take my hand! He still used that kind of strange, hot sight all the time looking at me, I, I was scared away! Who am I afraid of?! I was scared away by the look in the eyes of Leicester! What the hell is going on here! I''m really going crazy. If I can''t find the answer, I really can''t change myself. I don''t like the one who thinks wildly all day, and whose heartbeat is not controlled by myself, but also scares away by Leicester''s eyes! I''m going to calm down. Should I really keep my distance from Leicester and Harry? However, I really like our relationship before, I can''t give up, my heart is like a huge stone to suppress the boring, I really hate to separate from them, Noah iron triangle, really do not want to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 The ice dragon has landed in Noah, and Harry and Leicester have not returned. I am the only one in the main cabin. "Little master, they''ve got off the ship." Ice dragon said softly with a smile, and his eyes showed a little worry about me. I nodded. Maybe it''s time to break up. It''s because I''m too "tied" to them. I''m too dependent on them. It''s me who makes our relationship more and more strange, and makes myself more and more strange. I stood up alone, as usual to do the task alone, a person in the spaceship, a person off the ship, a person quietly walking in the quiet city of Noah, we escaped a whole day, quiet corridor only light. How long hasn''t it been like this? People really can''t adapt to ease, will become weak. It seemed that I was back in Noah when I first came to Noah. I used to walk in and out alone. Leicester didn''t follow me. Harry, who called his wife when he saw me, was also far away. Unconsciously, having returned to the dormitory, I turned to look in the direction of Harry''s room? There''s a huge secret between him and Lionel, which they don''t let me know. Even small cards, they do not wait for me, this group of heartless things, I a little angry to open the door, suddenly "pa!" I almost instinctively hit the man by the door! "Thump!" When the colorful starlight falls, it''s Harry''s face that I''ve beaten. I was stunned to see him, and he was stunned to see me, with starlight salute in his hand. "Poof!" "Ha ha ha ha..." at the moment, my room burst into laughter. I looked into the room, and I was extremely surprised. Everyone, asna, Mingyou, Pao Jie, Xueji, Xiaoying, Williams, Kay, Joey, bill, they were all crowded in my small room, unable to stand on the ground, and all the girls were standing on my little bed. On the other side of the room, the smiling Leicester. "Happy Birthday! Bingge Everyone yelled at me, and asna winked at me: "don''t worry, elder arufa, they don''t know, so they are waiting for you in your room." I was moved instantly, tears filled my eyes. "Hello, Hello! Do you have an account for me? " Harry''s melancholy voice came from his side. I looked at him with tears in my eyes. He was stunned. I jumped at him and held him tightly: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it." Harry''s body became more rigid. I let go of him and hugged him one by one. Williams, Mulin and Joey were hugging each other. When they got to Kay, sister Pao was drinking in bed: "Hello! That''s my man. Don''t hold it! " "Ha ha ha ha..." everyone laughed again. The boys moved in the crowded room. I went to bed and hugged my sisters one by one. Thank them for the big surprise. "Take out the present Under the command of asna, everyone took out the gifts one after another, but how could this gift be used by lovers? Mingyou sister sent a couple of brooches, sister Pao sent a couple of lovers'' pillows, Xueji sent a pair of lovers'' water cups, and Xiaoying sent a pair of lovers'' dolls! Lovers bowl, chopsticks, spoons and cushions are all for lovers! I looked at you in a daze. Leicester was standing in the corner, slightly developing his red face. Harry leaned against the door and began to be distracted at the table full of gifts from lovers. Mingyou looks at Harry with some worry and sighs. "You What do you mean I look at you stupidly. Can I use it later? Everyone looked at asna. Asna walked out of bed with a smile and took out her gift. It was a big gift box and put it in front of me: "open it." I opened it and found it was a couple''s pajamas! "Besides, this is what elder arufa asked me to bring to you." Asna took out a beautiful and exquisite white jade carving box about the size of a jewelry box. I was surprised to see her: "you said you didn''t tell elder arufa." Her eyes twinkled and she looked at me awkwardly: "sorry, Luobing. In fact, I told arufa that you don''t want to be forced to marry again, so elder arufa thought that he didn''t know. This is a gift he gave you." As long as I don''t push for marriage, I won''t care if asna and elder arufa report my birthday. I put the couple''s pajamas on one side of the table, and then took the gift prepared by elder arufa, who is the elder of Noah. He must be "generous"! Just look at the box, you can see the value of the gift inside. I slowly open, then, the face "bang" to explode! In the white jade box, there is a magnetic card. I have seen it. It is the gate card of the love nest of sister Pao and Kai! Elder arufa is really "generous", which is equivalent to giving me a wedding room "Pa!" I closed the box, speechless, still said not to urge marriage? "Luobing, elder arufa said that you are an adult. You can choose a fiance. No matter who you choose, you can move into the love nest immediately. It will be much bigger and the conditions will be better." Asna said with a smile. The others were all nervous, as if waiting for me to make a big choice."Luobing, do you know how many boys in Noah secretly like you?" Asna took my hand with a gentle look, as if she was the sister who worried about me. "In our city of Noah, you can choose one first. You don''t need someone you like but don''t hate. Do you remember what I said to you that day? If you don''t try, how do you know he''s not the one you''d like? " I was stunned to see asna. Since then, has asna been brainwashing me consciously or unconsciously? Asna, are your words not only to yourself, but also to me? She laughed and let go of my hand: "even if you live in the love nest together, it''s not like Kay and sister Pao will sleep together. The love nest is a place for boys and girls to cultivate their feelings. Elder arufa knows your mind, so what he gives you is the largest room. There are two independent rooms in that room. You and the boy you choose don''t sleep together, but just like You live next door like Shirky, so You won''t be embarrassed. " I continue to be in a daze. Elder arufa is really thoughtful! I almost had no reason to refuse him. Looking at the key in my hand, I feel that this surprise has become a little frightening. I am only 17 years old, 17 years old, 17 years old "And, by the way, there''s no gift from Leicester." Asna''s voice in front of him suddenly became a little far away. In a blur, everyone began to retreat to both sides. Leiseus walked slowly towards me. There was no gift from asna in his hand, but beads I gave him on his clean wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Clean boy, clean string of beads, let his wrist skin become more and more white and transparent, fine lines. He changed his clothes. Instead of the combat uniform that we wore when we went out, he preferred to wear a long coat. The long coat was made of silk and mixed with silver gray silk thread, which made him feel like a prince. Inside the long coat was a clean light blue one. The clothes were mercerized, and a row of neat buttons like stars were shining in the silver gray dark light of the long coat, just like the stars winking in the night sky. A silver pendant hangs on his chest, which shows the elegance of a wise man. He quietly came to me, just like the star prince coming out of the light of the distant interstellar explosion, with an ancient elegance and natural purity. "Leicester." "Leicester." Everyone called his name gently beside him. He watched my face turn red, his eyes twinkled and couldn''t put it on my face. "Shh!" Asna lowered her face and motioned for silence. The boys covered their mouths and laughed badly. Gun elder sister holds her face and becomes nervous. Xueji stares at leixius tightly. Xiao Ying also covers her blushing face. Mingyou smiles enviously. Leiseus stood in front of me. He didn''t speak for a long time. He pursed his red lips and tightened his eyebrows. He took a deep breath and raised his face to look at me. It was the hot, deep, silent, yet speechless eye God. My heart stopped. "Xiaobing..." Soft call from his red lips, he looked at me deeply, "I picked a star for you, I hid the star in the place only you can find, I don''t know Would you like to Go and find the star with me... " He held out his right hand to me, slowly lifted his robe and knelt down in front of me on one knee. "Hum!" My brain is buzzing for a moment. Why kneel on one knee when I give me a gift? "Leicester! Latheus The boys cried out excitedly. "Go, Captain!" The girls yelled. But in their shouts, my temples are rising and buzzing. "Don''t make any noise!" Asna gave another hard drink, and everyone became quiet again. "Xiaobing..." Leiseus knelt down in front of me on one knee, raised his face and looked at me deeply. "I want to be your star, always looking at you I''ve been guarding you all the time... " "Plop!" When my heart beats against my chest, I feel the whole world whirling around. Leicester wants to be my star, and Leicester wants to be my star! He was saying "I like you, little ice..." When the voice came out of his mouth, my mind suddenly became blank. I stepped back and only looked at the door: "yes, I''m sorry!" I ran again, and as in the medical room, I ran away from Leicester, before his outstretched hand. I ran out of the door and ran aimlessly in the empty city of Noah, between the quiet ryes, and stopped by the quiet flower house in the moonlight. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" I stopped and gasped, my hands on my knees, still holding the key to Noah''s love nest. I was upset to throw away the box, but it was sent by elder arufa. I didn''t throw it, nor did I. I am upset to shake the key box, why to become like this! And now, I''m more upset than I was when I escaped, because I ran away when leiseus confessed to me. How can I run like this? How do I deal with Leicester in the future? Do you want to hide from leicesus like Harry hiding from Mingyou? However, I also see the pain of Mingyou sister. I can see the pain of being avoided by the people I like. I can see that leiseus is my favorite person. How can I make him suffer He is my favorite Favorite people My heart suddenly good pain, good pain, a thought of his pain, I become unable to breathe, I regret my escape. I''m really useless. I''m Luobing, I''m afraid I''ll escape from battle! "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" I heard the sound of running, I became nervous, my heart began to speed up, can it be leixius? If it''s lesius, what should I do with him? What should I do? Or keep hiding or face him? However, it was too late to make any decision, because in my hesitation, I had seen the elongated figure in the moonlight. "You have time to run away." Hearing the voice of someone, I was relieved. I immediately looked at him in a panic. He looked at me in the moonlight and was stunned. I looked at him anxiously, watching him in the moonlight because of the daze and looking at my eyes, that amber eyes in the moonlight kept shaking, like the moonlight into water, in his eyes. "What should I do? Harry I ran forward and held his arm. He suddenly regained his mind and opened my hand. However, he was confused and avoided my sight: "it''s not good for you Don''t drag me on... ""You said you were my brother''s! What''s wrong with me pulling? " I asked in a loud voice, puzzled. He was stunned, turned back to look at me, eyes again lost: "yes I''m your brother... " "How about Leicester?" I ask, in the mind good chaos. "I''m your brother..." He still lost his mind and murmured, and the thick loss swept over his whole body, as if to swallow him into the darkness. He was like a body that had lost his soul. He stood there as if he was in pain, but because he had lost his soul, there was no feeling of pain that could torture his body. "Harry!" I gave him a shove, and he woke up to look at me, and he became dull again. I don''t know why I looked at his appearance. I couldn''t help but grabbed his collar: "what''s the matter with you?"?! How can you be weird! Don''t tell me that you really like Leicester His amber eyes began to widen and round. "You help him because you like him, don''t you?" I grabbed him by the collar and pushed him. His eyes opened wider, and I pushed him away with annoyance: "forget it, I''ll be alone. I''m sure I can''t face Leicester. I''m stupid..." I stroked my forehead, turned around, hugged my head, and went on walking. It was quiet behind me. Everything was wrong. What was Harry thinking? He was supposed to be chasing me for Leicester, but when he came to me, he would only look at me in a daze or look at other places. It''s all changed, latheus has changed, Harry has changed, I''ve changed, everything has changed, it has become strange, and this strange has made all three of us strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 When I came to the end, I saw the door leading to the observation flight module. I wrung my eyebrows slightly and slapped the button nervously. The door opened. I went in. When I turned around, the door closed. I also saw Harry standing in the moonlight staring at me from afar. He stood quietly in the moonlight, like a fallen star prince, unable to fly back to the goddess of the moon. The goddess of the moon could only use her own moonlight to embrace her left child in the world. The lift platform began to rise, and Harry''s figure gradually disappeared in front of me. I walked into the small flight cabin and flew to the lookout cabin of thousand mile brother. Thousand miles is a good haven, and it is also the farthest corner of Noah. I opened the door, and he sat in his cockpit. He turned his seat and looked at me, but his eyes leaped over me and looked into the distance. I went straight to the circular table by the innermost viewing window. I climbed up, folded my legs and looked into the distance. There were only quiet stars and clouds around me. "Happy birthday, Luobing." After that, brother Qianli said. "Thank you, brother Qianli." I look at the distance and say. "If it wasn''t for your unwillingness to let everyone know, your bar mitzvah would be very grand, because you are the strongest girl in Noah." He said with a smile. The strongest girl Oh, I sound more like a man. However, I, the strongest girl, was scared away by a good friend''s confession. I really counselled and embarrassed everyone. I can''t imagine the room anymore. "Asna''s rite of passage will be more grand. What gift will brother Qianli prepare?" Everything in the room tonight should have been discussed by them in advance. Leicester also specially changed into his favorite clothes, which looked so formal "I will give myself to her." Thousand mile brother said directly. I was stunned and turned to look at him. Anyway, he couldn''t see me: "myself? What if asna refuses? " It''s like I turned him down. Although I know that asna will not refuse the thousand mile brother. Brother Qianli chuckled faintly: "rejection is expected. I''m not the strongest man in Noah City, ha..." Looking at his sudden face, I suddenly feel a trace of sadness, he is so no confidence in himself, so, does leicesus have no confidence in himself? He was a boy who never dared to look at a girl in the eye, but today, he confessed to me, how much courage and how many days of struggle is needed? His hesitant and tangled eyes are also because of this reason. "Girls are a kind of extravagant hope for the boys in Noah city. Only ten boys can get a girl. If that girl is willing to associate with us for a while, we will feel very happy and happy..." Listening to the contented voice of brother Qianli, I was more worried: "even if I don''t choose in the end, I won''t be sad?" Brother Qianli still smiles faintly and looks at the distance: "sad, naturally it will be sad for a while, but that time together will become the best memory in our heart. If we don''t even give this memory to us, it will be cruel to us. Many boys in Noah who have not been able to get along with girls are actually the most pitiful..." Brother Qianli sighed with a look similar to that of Harry. "I don''t know if I can get along with Princess asna this time..." "There will be, brother Qianli." I looked at him with heartache. It turned out that he was just getting along with asna for a period of time, and he was satisfied. He said with a faint smile: "I see that leixius always goes to the lake recently. It seems that he is making something. Is it a gift for you?" My face turned red. Fortunately, brother Qianli couldn''t see it. He raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the reservoir: "he has been doing it for several days. He has done it carefully. It must be for you. Why don''t you accept him? " He asked suddenly. My face was even redder and my heart began to quicken: "brother Qianli, do you know?" He nodded: "I can''t go for your birthday, but asna has passed on her voice to me, and she has brought you my gift." I lowered my face: "I know, it''s a couple of bowls. I I don''t know what to do myself I feel embarrassed and want to die now. "Do you like Leicester? You are always together. " "Well..." "Do you want to make latheus happy?" "Well..." "Then book him." "Order him?" I look at brother Qianli. He said with a smile: "yes, it''s not marriage or engagement. It doesn''t mean that you will be together. You can still get along as usual. All the boys in Noah know this custom. If you order this boy, other girls will not rob you again, and will not confess to him again on the day of his watch. He belongs to you. Whether he wants to marry him or not is up to you. However, he will be satisfied and he will be very happy. He is so smart that he should never expect you to really like him"Why?! That''s not pitiful! " My heart suddenly because of leiseus and pain, he really never expect that I will really like him? "Because he''s no more confident than I am..." "You are the strongest girl in Noah City, and asna is the princess and future master of Noah city. You should have stronger men around you. And I and Leicester are not the strongest I only have a pair of eyes that can see thousands of miles away, and leicesus has only a smart brain. He can''t protect you like Harry. Harry is the most powerful person in Noah. In our hearts, only men like Harry can match you... " Brother Qianli sighed leisurely and said, "so even if we are just one of you, we are satisfied. Luobing, I don''t want to force you, but I can understand the thought of Leicester and feel his heart and pain, because We are the same I don''t know where my hope is, so I hope you can give letius hope, in your side, give him a small position, can accompany you... " I was staring at him. He raised his eyes and looked into the night sky: "you and asna are like the moon in the night sky, and we are the stars that accompany you. The shining stars can accompany you..." "And we The stars... " He slowly pointed to the stars far away from the moon, "but As long as we look at you silently and accompany you, we are satisfied... " He slowly back his hand, face is calm and light, happy smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Brother Qianli is not even as good as leiseus, who is with me every day, and he can only look at asna from afar. However, even in this way, he is also satisfied Leicester also said that he wants to be my star, can always look at me, guard me "You think he is not happy, he may not be unhappy, you think it is good to do so to him, but he thinks it is painful. Luo Bing, your views and thoughts are not necessarily the opinions and thoughts of Leicester. What his heart thinks, how he will be happy, and how he feels, only leiseus himself knows Qianli elder brother slowly turned around and quietly looked at the direction of the reservoir. After saying these words, he did not speak any more. He just looked at the distant night sky, the end of heaven and earth, just like asna standing there, her long hair flying in the moonlight. I turned to face the starry sky again. I felt that leiseus was not happy. Maybe he was not unhappy. I felt unfair to him. Maybe he didn''t feel unfair What is good for him and can make him happy He just wanted to Stay by my side, be my star Only in this way, he will be happy If you don''t try, how can you know if you won''t like him Give him a chance, maybe Also give yourself a chance But I suddenly have no courage Back to I now understand that facing the feelings, is the real courage, I can not be afraid to fight the enemy, but I did not have the courage to face a lethus I refused. Lessus, how did he do it? He dares to stand in front of me and say to me: I like you On the second day of my birthday, my worries still happened. Leixius hid back in his research room and did not come out any more. Harry began to avoid me inexplicably. The boys saw me far away from me, as if they didn''t want to meet embarrassment. The girls also seemed not to know how to talk to me, and often did not speak. I always lose my mind when I eat, when I train, when I take a shower Chest more and more stuffy, adults see me as if also know something, sigh. I began to lose sleep, as Harry wrote to me in the review. I was always confused, upset and unable to concentrate. Leiseus avoided me, and Harry avoided me, which made me feel embarrassed to go to them. It was I who caused them trouble and unhappiness. In the end, I became unhappy myself. I''ve done it myself. I shouldn''t have run away. Even the small card, also becomes dejected, has been with the small ha they together, does not return to the room. "Tut, ah..." A sigh came from the bridge, and I slowly regained my consciousness. I didn''t know how long I had been sitting under the trestle. I raised my face and heard sissy''s voice from above, "these three children What a worry... " "Don''t worry, the emotional things are normal, it will be OK after a while." Uncle Mason said, as if comforting. "As I said earlier, the time is not yet right. This child, lethews, has always been timid. How dare he be this time?" "Boys are like girls. Courage will burst out! It''s Xiaobing, who can kill monsters on weekdays. He ran away in the face of Leicester''s confession. " "It should be that Xiaobing doesn''t want to say no to lesius. She''s afraid of embarrassment. The more people she cares about, the more afraid she is of injury..." "But running away is also a refusal..." "Ah, so it''s better not to tell the truth. You can still keep the same state with Xiaobing all the time. After another year or two, the feelings will naturally come into being." "What if Xiaobing liked others at that time? Let''s see how charming Xiaobing is. What''s herai and Xingchuan of Yinyue city? Her world is outside. Even elder arufa thinks that she can bring many more capable people back. At that time, where does leixius have a position? But when we look at our own children, how can we get rid of the men outside? " "Ah! I look at them in a hurry! Harry doesn''t help either "Are you my son''s mother! He has suffered enough! " "No more, no more. It''s up to them. Is it better to hide in the research room and concentrate on invention than to solve the problem of thousands of miles? " "If the problem of thousands of miles can be solved, then the child''s hope will be even greater in asna''s rite of passage. Today is the last day of Qianli''s duty. Tomorrow, the Qianli robot will be over. " "Well, our city of Noah will be better and better. By the way, you say Shall I choose another man? " "Cough, cough..." "Now there are so many children, I want to..." "It''s not good for you to choose a child of the same age as Harry. Does Harry call him brother or second dad?" "Ha ha ha ha ha --" sister Saixi laughed heartily. "Can''t I satisfy you? You think I''m short? Wrong I don''t think 40 minutes is enough for you... ""Cough, cough..." Sister sissy coughed violently. "If you don''t want to be shameless, say it here!" Sister sissy punched uncle Mason and left. "Hey, hey, hey, wife, or now..." Uncle Mason caught up with me. I walked out of the trestle and saw Uncle Mason''s hand on sister sissy''s hot and sexy buttocks! I was stiff and turned around. Today is the last day of my duty. How many days have I been confused? Leicester''s done the thousand mile robot?! My head is sore because I didn''t sleep well for several days. I can''t go on like this, and I don''t want to go on like this any more! It''s not my character. But Leicester suddenly confessed to me, which really made me panic. As sissy said, Leicester is very heavy to me. I don''t want to hurt him. However, my method hurt him even more. I only blame my lack of love experience. I haven''t been seventeen before. What can I do. I tightened my eyebrows. Once upon a time, I would say to Harry that I would give Mingyou an account, but what am I doing? It''s really said that it''s easy for others to do it by yourself. I''m going to find Lionel. I don''t want the three of us to go on like this! I took a deep breath, plucked up my courage and ran to the research room of Leicester. After a long time of entanglement, my face turned red. Then I raised my hand and knocked on the door! Latheus The door opened, but there was only a small card. "And your father?" "Out..." Xiaoka was still dejected, "master When are you going to make up with dad? Dad doesn''t sleep every day. Xiaoka is worried about him... " As expected, he is a son. He cares about leiseus and doesn''t sleep. My master hasn''t slept for several days, and you don''t care about me. "Do you know where he went?" Ka shakes his head. My heart sank to the end, and I finally got up the courage to find him, but he was not there. I don''t know if I can still muster such courage next time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 I lowered my face and turned around. Suddenly, I thought of the gift he had made for me Star, I should go to find that star first, he has prepared so many days for me, I should go to pick it up. In this way, I have the courage to face him again. When I turned around, I saw Harry standing still. Did he finally show up? He stood there stiffly, as if I was spinning too fast for him to hide. He and I stood in the passage for a moment, big eyes staring at small eyes, he looked at me suddenly slowly blush. "I, I''d better go." He turned awkwardly. "Harry!" I immediately stopped him, I finally found a little bit of their own straightforward and decisive. He was stiff again, as if he wanted to go, but he didn''t want to go, as hesitant as if I wanted to hide or face leicesus that night. He also looks very fidgety. It seems that he didn''t sleep well these days. "Harry, I want to ask you a serious question. You must answer me honestly." When I came to him, he blinked and nodded, but he didn''t look at me. "Do you like Leicester or not?" I really can''t help it. Although he explained it to Mingyou, he was so suspicious. He immediately turned back and glared at me with his amber eyes: "how could you think so!" "What are you doing away from me?" I''m really bored to death recently. I glared at him, "you don''t like Leicester. Why don''t you pay attention to me these days?" "I didn''t want to ignore you." Harry looked at me impatiently, panting and sighing. He looked at me anxiously and turned away. "I can''t tell you that. He likes you. I can''t always follow you when you refuse him." Harry said at the end, almost muttering, "that''s how exciting he is He will be sad... " "I don''t want to upset him either..." I looked down sadly, "I''m sorry myself, but I really I don''t know what to do... " "Well, you can order him! So we''re all better, we can go back to the past, and I won''t be so embarrassed. " Suddenly Harry yelled at me as if he was bored. I looked up at him: "do you want to go back to the past?" "Of course He stroked his forehead anxiously, "God knows how hard I''ve been these days. I''m really going crazy. It''s even worse than you didn''t pay attention to me last time..." "I really want to go back to the past quickly. We three eat together, laugh together, play together, do tasks together," he said He let go of his hand to look at me, gradually, he began to lose his mind, staring at my face. I twisted my eyebrows, bit my lips, and nodded heavily: "good! I''ll take care of it! " I finally made up my mind that I must finish the bad situation of the three of us! It''s all caused by me. It''s my reason. I have to solve it. I decided to go to Leicester. I''m going to pick the star! I strode past Harry. "Where are you going?" "Go and find a way to let us go back to the past! I don''t want to go on like this again! " I ran up the aisle. In this world, there are fewer girls and more boys. In this world, boys regard girls as the moon. They are the stars accompanying the moon. In this world, boys as long as in their favorite girl around, already satisfied, already very happy. I don''t have to think about it. But I can give what Leicester wants. Since I can give him the happiness he wants, why don''t I give it to him? He is my best friend and the most important person after he came to this world. In the bottom of my heart, he already has an important position. I don''t want him to be unhappy, and I don''t want him to change back to the original leicesus. I want him to be by my side and continue to live a happy life with me. If you don''t try, how do you know it''s impossible? If you don''t try, how can you know that the final result must be bad? How can you really adapt to the world without trying? I have lived in this world, and there are some things that I can change in order to make the people around me happy and happy. I want to summon up the courage to try, to face this feeling, to accept the final result. I ran to the reservoir in one breath, but standing alone in the moonlight. It''s lesius Leiseus stood quietly by the reservoir, motionless for a long time. The night wind raised his short gray blue hair, revealing his slender neck, in order to be a real man in my heart. I understand now that all he has done to change is to I He is also trying to change, but I am still sticking to the concept of my own world, which is always incompatible with this world. He slowly raised his face and gazed at the starry night sky. He seems to be Thin I walked quietly behind him. He didn''t notice. He still raised his face and quietly looked at the night sky and the bright moon in the sky. If it wasn''t because the bright moon happened to be a silver plate, I would think that he was admiring Silvermoon city like asna.I looked at him, the heart suddenly calm, although the heart became calm, but the face began to red. Because, I don''t know how to say Should I say: Hi, lessus, long time no see? What a fool Or: Leicester, I think you''re good, too. Why don''t you try that? It''s easy I should learn more about literature. In this case, would it be better to have a little more refined words? How vulgar He slowly lowered his face and looked into the lake. When he saw my reflection, he was startled and almost fell into the lake. I subconsciously reached out and grabbed his arm. He opened his face in a daze: "yes, I''m sorry. It''s a nuisance to you. " I looked at him sadly, and he felt that he was adding trouble to me. It was my escape that made him, Harry, and everyone embarrassed. It was me who made trouble for everyone. "I, I''m really OK. Don''t worry." He lowered his face and breathed deeply, facing the lake without looking at me, "I will not pester you, I will..." I looked at him and let go of his arm: "where''s your birthday present?" Leicester was stunned, his back to me. I continued to look at him: "what about the star? You don''t come here today to take it back! " He was a little surprised and finally turned to look at me, but I was embarrassed to immediately lower my face and dare not look at him: "I don''t like the way we are now, I like the way we used to be, I like to be with you, so..." My heart began to speed up, looking at the lake, he looked at me lost in the eyes, that hot, I now understand, is because I like my affectionate eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "I You say, only I can find that star... " My heart beat faster and faster, and my face was getting hotter and hotter. I looked at the stars all over the lake. The clear water reflected the whole sky in its body. Was the star mentioned by Leicester in it? Only the stars I can find "I I... " I became the same as leiseus. I wanted to stop talking. Now I know that it takes a lot of courage to say something. I want that star I finally said, God knows how hot my face is. My face has never been as hot as it is now. Even if the fever reaches 40 degrees, it is not so hot. Gently, leiseus came to my side, very close, close to his body next to my body, he slowly extended his hand, gently held up my right hand, hot fingers, in the moonlight beautiful as white jade. I am nervous not to look at him, ear is the heart "bang bang" beating sound. He stretched out his hand slowly, and opened his red face. He held my shoulder a little bit. My heart beat suddenly. It seemed that he missed a beat. Even his breath almost stopped. We Never so close. I''m really afraid that I can''t control my own ability, release radiation energy, and hurt Leicester. However, my body seems to know that there are important people around me. Even though my heart beats far more than when Harry stimulates me, I don''t release any blue light. He gently pressed down on my body and made me squat by the water. Slowly, he held my hand slowly, let my hand on the water, cool water, under my palm. Then, he took back his hand, retreated, knelt beside me on one knee, quietly like the orchid beside the lake, blooming quietly in the night wind, sending out the faint fragrance. What is he going to do? I was wondering. Suddenly, the stars came to me from the center of the lake. They were connected together and came to my palm. They were blue radiation. I was a little surprised. I slowly lifted my hands, and they were also mentioned by me. This is a magic phenomenon only happened to me, which shows that there is radiation that can be absorbed by me. I saw that there was a platform in the water. I stood up, took off my shoes and stepped into the water. As expected, there was a platform leading to the center of the lake. I walked on the water. The stars turned into a bright blue light and grew under my feet. The blue stars surrounded my red and bare feet, just like the stars dancing at my feet and entering my skin. I walk towards the center of the lake in their traction, with stars all over the sky at my feet. I walk on the blue light road, and the reflection of the Milky way is under my feet. My eyes gradually reflected a shining star in the Milky way. I bent down slowly, and my fingers fell into the Milky way. From the gorgeous Milky way, I picked out a blue and shining star. The blue light of it gradually disappeared into my fingertips in my hands, showing a ring finger with embedded star gems. The smooth ring surface twinkled with faint Nebula like dark light. I stood still in the wind. The color of the gemstone in the middle of the ring was changing from blue to pink. I turned around in the night wind and looked at the figure on the bank. He slowly raised his right hand in the moonlight. On his ring finger, a ring was shining in the moonlight. I smile sweetly. Maybe, asna is right. If I don''t try, how can I know that I''m not the one I like? At least at the moment, I feel happy and sweet. Thank you, lessus, for letting me know how happy and happy it is to be loved. I ran back to him, and he looked at me deeply. My face turned red and I lowered my face, holding the ring in my hand: "I Not quite adapted, we Is it still the same as before? " I dare not look at him, still low face said. "I''m sorry, I''m too early to bother you." He said apologetically, "I also hope we can be the same as before, and I feel so happy..." "Me too." I laughed happily and finally relaxed. I raised my face to look at him, but when I touched his eyes, he and I together sheepishly avoided each other''s eyes. I hold the ring in my hand and my heart beats faster and faster, even though the blue crystal energy in the ring has been absorbed by me. For a long time, we have been standing like this, I did not speak, he did not, we stood quietly by the water, the water is the reflection of us both embarrassed, the night wind brings layers of ripples, let our reflection in the moonlight gently vibrate. "I''ll put them on for you." He said softly, without looking at me, holding up my hand holding the ring, which I nervously seemed to be about to crush. I slowly relaxed my hand. He took the clean ring from my palm and knelt slowly on one knee in front of me. At the moment when he knelt on one knee, my heart almost jumped out of my throat. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." I opened my face in a hurry, my face was too hot to look at him. Seriously, he put the ring on my ring finger. Here, whether it is a couple or a couple, the ring is worn on the ring finger, implying the fetters of the soul. When the ring was on my hand, I felt something inside the ring vibrate. Suddenly, a beam of light shot out of the ring''s gem, and it was connected with Leicester''s.I was surprised to see: "what is this?" Leiseus stood up in front of me and happily laughed: "it''s a heart to heart ring. This ring can sense the change of each other''s mood. Within a certain distance, we can find each other. I have prepared one for Harry." "What?" I looked at him in a daze, "why do you have to prepare for Harry?" In a moment of embarrassment, Leicester touched his head and laughed with the same shyness as before: "after you refused me, I wanted to remove the ring, but I thought it was more practical, so I made one for Harry, because you always do tasks together. If you have something to do, you can find each other." Sure enough, it was lesius. Although he suffered a blow emotionally, he still left the ring rationally and found the best use for it. I was instantly embarrassed: "if You think so So You can use this... " I pointed to the ring on his finger. He became more embarrassed: "behind the ring I''ve carved my name... " He awkwardly turned away and took a long breath So he''s really embarrassed right now. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t think you would..." He looked at me, and his face turned red again. "I thought I was really impossible and hopeless, so I invented a lot of things in the research room. These two days are my highest efficiency! by the way! I think I may know why the diurnal monster suddenly lost strength that day He began to talk excitedly again, and changed back to my original leicesus. I looked at him happily, hands back to the back of his back, secretly touched the ring, maybe I''m going to really like Leicester? Otherwise, why am I not happy when he is not happy? I''m sad when he''s sad? My cousin said that sometimes love is very naughty. It hides in your heart and plays hide and seek with you, so that you can''t find it. When you find it, it has taken root deeply Very deep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 In my seventeen year old year, I ordered myself a fiance, his name is leiseus. At the beginning, I was not used to it. Although Leicester and I could finally return to normal, the eyes of the people around me still made me unable to adapt for a while. However, I believe that over time, it will gradually improve. According to the custom of Noah City, I have engaged in the future relationship with leiseus. The saddest one is Williams. He has loved him for a long time, and he has prepared a ring to propose to him. All the sisters said that it is lucky that I saved leiseus, otherwise, he will become our sister. I don''t want to see leiseus become our sister. Another thing, embarrassing, is love nest. Our faces were red as we stood in front of our love nest, and no one could open the door with the key that elder arufa had given us. It''s so embarrassing, so embarrassed, so hard to adapt. Finally, it was Leicester who took the key and opened the door. I saw a cabin far larger than my original room, which was arranged as a small home. The middle room is our public area. On both sides are two other rooms. One is mine and the other is Leicester''s. There are independent toilets in the room. Therefore, we are like living in a house, but we have independent space. And the public area is the place where we meet and become our living room, sometimes it is a little awkward. For this reason, leiseus sometimes did not go home in the research room to avoid the embarrassment of meeting me in the living room. However, we always live together, and according to sissy''s words, we need to cultivate our feelings slowly. Soon, we found a way not to embarrass each other. Once, when I came back to my room, I saw leiseus reading in the living room. He read four books at the same time, and they were very profound books. They were the books of time and space that I brought back from the garden library. I suddenly thought of my lack of knowledge, so I let him teach me to read. Don''t read politics, history, Chinese. I feel a lot easier at once. Leicester rearranged the course for me in view of the world. He thought that literature must be read, that is, our Chinese. Literature can improve one''s language ability and self-cultivation temperament, and make people look like a hooligan. Then, mathematics, he thinks, is also necessary, because it can enhance people''s logical ability and is the basis of all science in the world. When I go out on a mission, I still need to know some knowledge about spaceships. I can''t just drive or repair spaceships. So, there is another program. And the geography and climate of the world, and their known biological habits and plant characteristics. I did it, and I learned more than I did in my old world. I''m sitting at the dining table with a holographic computer in front of me. In front of the dining table is leiseus and a huge hologram of the ship''s structure. "This is the ny37 spacecraft. This type of spacecraft is suitable for loading materials, completing the transportation of fighter planes and rescue missions. But unlike blizzard, it is lighter and can''t move forward in the snowstorm..." Leicester said earnestly. The whole living room is decorated by us very warm, there is a soft cloth sofa, leixiu Si likes that sofa very much, it is an antique, the pattern is elegant and beautiful, he likes reading on that sofa very much. Beside the sofa is a transparent and streamlined tea table. The table looks like a waterfall formed by water flow. It is very beautiful. On the tea table, there is a vase of glass, and in the vase are fresh lilies. Then there are all the things that people send, all cushion dolls are put in the living room. The teacups and bowls are in a hidden cabinet. Now you can see the things of Leicester everywhere, and you can also see my things. Our life is gradually compatible. It''s different from the past when we eat and play together. We are really like family members, slowly integrating into each other''s world. "This data is very important. It''s the pressure outside the cabin." Leiseus said seriously, putting a data out of the hologram alone, and the ring on his left ring finger flashed with dark light. "Generally, the AI of the spaceship will remind you, but there are many attacks that can paralyze the AI. At this time, you need to make your own judgment..." I look at those rolling data, eyes have been blurred, head pain. I rubbed my eyes and he stopped. Gently, he sat down beside me: "tired?" "Yes." I don''t have two heads He gently laughed, got up and made a cup of milk powder for me, put it in front of me, the cup is half of love, he himself also poured a glass of water, put the cup and mine together, is the other half of love, our room, everywhere is full of lovers'' items, every time I see, I will blush for a while. "By the way, I''m done with your homework." He waved his hand, and my homework was on the desk. Now he is more like my teacher. I picked up the glass and drank and looked.He seriously solved the problem: "this problem, your formula is wrong, you should use the Bayrou formula, so, this is the case. Then, after the third power, the opening is equal to 61." 61 "Harry''s birthday tomorrow!" I thought suddenly I exclaimed to see leiseus, who was also surprised: "yes, tomorrow is Harry''s birthday!" In Noah City, boys don''t pay much attention to their birthdays, so they are always ignored in the past. I was happy. "What shall we give Harry for his birthday?" Leicester looked at me for a moment, and then he laughed, "tell me." I thought, holding a teacup in my hand, Harry seems to have been avoiding us recently: "lethos, do you have a feeling that Harry has been avoiding us all these days?" Leicester bowed his face and nodded: "maybe it''s because of us..." He blushed. "Together." My face turned red, and I said that I just ordered it first "But Harry said let me book you, we can all go back to the past, and But he still avoided us... " I sighed with disappointment. I was so naive that we couldn''t go back to the past. "That''s what Harry said?" Leicester looked at me in surprise, with a touch of emotion in his gray blue eyes. "Well, the night I looked for you, I said I didn''t want to go on like this. He lied to me again I put one hand on my face and turned the couple''s Cup in my hand. He helped me and Leicester, but he was far away from us forever. He didn''t fulfill our promise to return to the past. Although, I know, we can not force him, but the heart is still very lost. The iron triangle is still missing a corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 I became silent with leiseus. "I know what to give him." Leicester suddenly left and hurried to his room. When he came out again, he had a ring box in his hand. He put it in front of me and laughed, "this." I picked up the box and opened it. Immediately, the badge flashed into the light. Harry''s face had already appeared: "why haven''t you been asleep ~ ~" Harry looked at me with a bad smile. "Doesn''t leiseus tell bedtime stories?" He began to be rude again, but I looked at him seriously: "tomorrow we''re going to Leicester again to change some books." "No problem." As soon as he shook his bangs, he suddenly looked at me and raised his eyebrows: "let''s go alone Lethews won''t be jealous "Harry, come on. You said you wanted to go back to what you used to be, but you didn''t do it." I looked at him seriously so that he could not see that we were preparing his birthday party. Harry''s expression was stagnant for a moment, and his face turned awkwardly. In fact, I know it will be very embarrassing to be with lovers, especially when we are alone. Just like sister Pao and Kai, we will feel like light bulbs when we are with each other. However, I and Leicester are not really lovers yet. We It should be me, still trying to find the feeling of love. Now, apart from living with Leicester, nothing else has changed. Leicester also seems to be trying to keep the status quo, so that I can be as natural and comfortable with him as I used to be. A good relationship also starts with nature and comfort. "See you tomorrow, ice dragon. Don''t sleep late. We''ll go early and return early." I said in a commanding tone. Harry looked annoyed and combed his short reddish brown hair. Suddenly he looked at me. There was a glimmer of expectation in his amber eyes: "do you know what date is tomorrow?" "Tomorrow?" I looked at him, but Harry was still very concerned about his birthday. Leicester snickered on one side. I turned my eyes to Harry. "Tomorrow, June 1st, what''s wrong?" Harry''s eyes were filled with deep disappointment. He lowered his face and chuckled, "nothing." That light as water, light as the wind smile, but with a trace of bitterness. "Good, see you tomorrow." I have always been like a leader without feelings. I cut off the communication, then dare to breathe a sigh of relief: "Hoo - it''s dangerous." I laughed and was a little excited. "Harry knows what we''ve done for him. It''s going to be a surprise." I can''t wait to see his surprise face. I will stay in place for a long time and can''t get back to my mind. Then he looked at me with a very grateful and moving look, ha ha ha. Leicester looked at me with a smile: "yes, he will be very happy." He said softly, and began to look at my face deeply. In his deep gaze, my heart began to quicken. I lowered my face and held my cup tightly. It was the warm, white milk powder that Leicester had soaked for me. Recently I''m growing faster As before, because of malnutrition can not develop, and now because of adequate nutrition intake and began to grow, go on, I can no longer pretend to be a boy, now I have some difficulties, when I go out to work, my chest is too tight and chest tightness. Gently, Leicester with a minute of hesitation, holding the cup toward my cup slowly, and my cup gently hit together, the back of his hand also gently pasted on the back of my hand, cool skin, because of sticking on the back of my hand and slowly heating, I even feel his pulse beat under the back of his hand, he also lowered his face, did not look at me, ear lobe edge hair The silk grew a little, covering his red ears. "All through." My heart beat so fast that I feel chest tightness, even though I don''t wrap my chest tightly at the moment, the chest has already bulged under the clothes, bringing me more and more girl body. I said without a word: "you The hair seems to be growing "Yes, it is I''ll trim it "No I immediately looked at him, he also looked at me, gray blue eyes trembling with water light, I blushed and bit my lower lip, "you I like boys with long hair... " When I finished, I lowered my face, and his hand tightened his cup even more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Slowly, little by little, he stretched out his finger and gently touched the back of my hand. He also had some shy voice: "I knew If you like, I won''t cut it. " I smile, with a little sweetness in my heart. There is a boy who would like to change everything for me. I was deeply moved by the true feelings of Leicester for me. His finger belly gently stayed on the back of my hand, a little bit, a touch on the back of my hand, in his hand to wrap my hand, suddenly the door opened, small card with small ha they ran in. "Dad! We are back! " Leiseus immediately took back his hand like a guilty heart, and I quickly got up, took the cup into the room, leaned against the door, deeply breathed, and felt the heart beat that could not be calm for a long time The next morning, Harry and I gathered in the ice dragon and stroked my chest, a little tight. Leiseus has been improving our girls'' nano underwear. I believe he is doing it with a pure heart. This can only be done by a boy who is pure and good in character and has no distractions when doing research. After the improvement of underwear should be more comfortable, the figure after trimming should look more like chest muscles, but Sakura like that is no longer hidden. Harry is leaning against the ice dragon and is in a daze. "Harry!" I call him a boy''s voice. He looked back at me and was still stunned for a moment. Although Harry and I are not serious when talking to each other, they often don''t talk much when they face me recently. He blinked, looked sideways, didn''t look at me and said, "Oh, you''re here." He seems to be in a trance recently. He is always out of shape. "Yes." I looked at him a little worried. He didn''t look like this before. He felt that I looked at him and immediately turned to the ice dragon: "let''s go." He and I have become reluctant to speak words, clearly before Balabala can say a lot of nonsense. He didn''t speak all the way. He was quite different in peacetime. He is too quiet, let me more and more strange. I''ve been looking at him, and he''s been concentrating on the ice dragon as if he didn''t know. He thought I didn''t know. The tacit understanding between us can be described as the sixth sense. I know he knows that I am looking at him, but that''s how he evades me. I''m a little angry at his inexplicable evasion. Well, since you don''t talk to me, I don''t talk to you either. Let''s see who we can afford. We arrived outside Leicester in the atmosphere of a quarrel. Harry stops the ice dragon under a collapsed bridge, and I leave the cockpit. This time, because there are only two of us, it is the first ice dragon. "I''ll go with you." Finally, after a long silence, he said a word. I looked at him and said, "how are you going with me?" He raised his lips and smile and winked at me: "you will know when you go out." After saying that, he has been smiling at me, and I have been wondering to see him. His amber eyes flashed, "you I''m not willing to part with me. " "Go away!" I turned straight around. Harry was weird, and he became smooth again and always took advantage of me. He''s been, really, not right lately. I left the ice dragon in a small flying car. Suddenly, a fast figure passed by. His white body was red, like the pattern of flame. The red wings were blooming behind me, like a beautiful phoenix flying around me! It turned over in the air, flipped over me, went to the other side of my car, and started to keep pace with me. "Harry!" I was surprised to see it. He blew me a kiss: "honey, I''ll always be by your side." Numb words from the robot there, with an inexplicable sense of joy. "Lethews upgraded the robot?" Look at the brand-new image of the robot. It must have been upgraded by Leicester. He took off next to me: "so I can follow you wherever you go." All of a sudden he went up like Harry himself with a pair of wings. He turned over and flew back to me. In the air, he put on a posture of complacency like lying down: "do you want a competition?" "Good!" Competition is something we often do, so my car and his robot began to compete again. On the ground is our fast passing figure, its reflection is like an angel landing on earth. The garden library is still quiet. Harry is surprised to see the library. The clear sunshine is shining all over the library. Every book is like a sealed spirit, waiting for people to open the seal and tell their stories. Harry folded his wings behind his back and looked at the books. I returned the books I borrowed and went to find the books that Leicester wanted. "You should read more books." I said on the stairs to Harry, who was standing in the withered garden, that the sun lit up his mecha and made him shine. He raised his face to look at me. I gave him a smile. He lowered his face. Every move of the robot was closely connected with his nerves.I secretly look at the robot with its head down. It seems that he is offline. I need to delay here for some time. I found the book that lethews wanted, and then, I found a science fiction novel, and I walked up to a robot that was much taller than Harry. He stood tall in front of me, standing in the sun, the red patterns burning like a painful flame. "Here, read the book, too." I put the book in front of him, and he didn''t respond. I frowned and yelled, "Harry!" The robot suddenly raised its head, as if reviving, a little cute. I put the book in front of him again: "accompany me to read the book for a while, I help you choose." He slowly raised his hand, the huge hand took over the book in my hand, I smile, turned and sat on his huge feet, he still looked down at me. I sat on his feet and raised my face to look at him. He opened the book in a hurry. The huge robot could do such a delicate action as turning a book under the control of Harry. Unfortunately, his book was taken down. "Take it down!" I remind you. "Oh..." An awkward voice came from the robot population, and he turned the book. The quiet sunlight poured on us. I had been leaning on the robot''s legs to read books. When I was hungry, I ate some bread with me. I was thirsty and drank some water. In the quiet library, only we quietly flipped books. Harry was soon attracted by the plot in the book. He seemed to forget the time and read quietly with me. When reading a book, I will not consciously look at the door shrouded in the sun, and I will expect that his highness will come? I really want to see him again and read books with him. He must know a lot of things and know a lot of knowledge. Leiseus also had the feeling that he was too late to meet, and hoped to have the opportunity to meet and communicate with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Unconsciously, the sun turned orange. I stood up. Harry was still reading. He seemed to like the book in his hand. Suddenly, the sound of flapping wings of birds broke the silence here. I was on guard at once. At the next moment, a group of black billed crows flew in from the top of the vault. Like a black cloud, they flew around us and stopped around. Some of them were still on Harry''s robot. "What''s going on?" The sudden arrival of the black billed crow gave me a bad feeling. Black billed crows are very aggressive. In general, they will attack living creatures together, such as me. But at the moment, they hide under the bookshelves around them, shrinking into a ball, as if they are afraid of something. Harry raises his face from the book. The robot''s face doesn''t have any facial features, only a mask. It looks like a little confused. He looked around, immediately put away the book, also became alert. In the outside world, abnormal behavior of animals can be a warning. "I''ll go and have a look." Harry gives the book to fly up, and startles the black beaked crow that stops on it. They fly up and hide in the deep of the house. I looked around warily in case the crow attacked me. Suddenly, Harry flew down and picked me up. I was surprised to see him. He picked me up and flew out. Then he threw me into the car and said, "go I did not hesitate to leave the book behind the car and took off directly. When I took off, I was surprised to see that there was a black cloud pressing down on me in the northwest. It was a huge and incomparable cloud, almost instantly engulfed the sun, and there was a faint purple light flashing inside, like a purple Thunder Dragon shuttling in it. The speed of black clouds is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the sky is still sunset. The sky turns into night in an instant. The darkness like the end of the world is coming down from the northwest. The whole sky is like a collapse, which makes people afraid! Harry was close to me, and I quickened my way back. "Crash!" All of a sudden, the electric light blew up the darkness and scared me. I looked back, the darkness had actually chased behind me. I was awed by the scene before me. I saw that the black cloud was far beyond my imagination. It was very low, almost on top of my head. I was so small in front of it that I felt the irresistible power of nature, just like the snowstorm I met at the beginning. It shows that it is huge and powerful, and tells me that it is not the ordinary thunderstorm weather in my world, but the terrible dark power that can devour everything! "Chucha" a huge and incomparable purple electricity instantly split the darkness, as if the whole space was torn open, magic light gushed from inside. The first time I saw lightning at such a close distance, it was almost as wide as a wall. At the moment it disappeared, I saw countless tiny purple red static electricity around my flying car, like long, purple red hair flying in the air! "Go! We have a thunderstorm! The spaceship can''t bear its critical strike Harry yelled at me anxiously outside. I immediately returned to my mind, there was no time to be surprised by the thunderstorm in my head, and I began to fly forward in the terrible thunderstorm! "I''ll pick you up!" ''the robot on my side seems to have switched to automatic flight, and it''s no longer as smart and alive as Harry was driving. ''. "Crash!" "Crash!" After each lightning, the purple static electricity wrapped my whole body, even my hair was flying, and the whole person also had a numb feeling, which showed that the static electricity was very strong, no longer our flat Often understood that kind of static electricity, but already close to the strength of the current! Moreover, the closer the lightning is to me, the greater the intensity of static electricity. "Boom All of a sudden, an electric lightning flashed past me, puncturing Harry''s robot! Shining brand-new robot chest immediately a big hole, with a little bit of fire, straight down from my side. I was almost stiff in surprise, watching him fall from the electric light, below the reservoir in Leicester City. The lightning of purple light connects the heaven and the earth soundlessly. When the water surface is shot down, the electric light flashed on the water surface, bringing out circles of purple red ripples. The most terrible thing in the last world is not the alien, not the enemy, but the extreme weather! "Little ice! Come on In front of him is the flickering picture of Harry, "if it rains, I can''t escape!" I quickly concentrate, in the purple lightning quickly through, avoid the sudden lightning at that time! Finally, I saw the blue shadow in the lightning. It was coming towards me quickly. My heart immediately raised it! Because it''s still a seven level radiation zone! Harry went into the radiation zone! How much harm does he think his body can bear! Even if there is an ice dragon anti radiation layer, Harry''s anti radiation level can only be raised to level 6. If he enters him again, he will have a radiation poisoning reaction like pink. Therefore, he accompanies me into the garden library with a robot.And now, this idiot will die for me again! "Harry! You''re crazy I flew to him in a hurry so that he could enter less. "Don''t mind! Concentrate, or we''ll both die here He also flew to me quickly. His flight was more dexterous and agile than me. The ice dragon in his posture was like a swift shuttling through the lightning. "Boom Suddenly, a loud thunder exploded above me. At that time, all the instruments in front of me were out of order. My eardrum was completely blind. My brain was also shocked and dizzy. I fell straight down with the flying car. In the blurred vision, there was a figure of ice dragon coming towards me quickly. "Harry..." I closed my eyes and fainted completely. "Xiaobing Xiaobing Xiaobing... " Someone patted me on the face, and I slowly woke up. In front of me was Harry''s worried expression, "Little Ice Little ice His shouts were like layers of bulletproof glass that couldn''t get into my ears. He helped me up, and I felt my head. It hurt so much that it was like a shell exploding beside me. "Xiaobing, are you ok?" He looked at me nervously. My head was still dizzy. I couldn''t focus on his face. I only felt that it was dark around. There were our ice dragons on the edge and lights in front of me. "Xiaobing..." His call in my ear, I feel hugged tightly, I seem to be leaning against his chest, ear gradually can hear his heartbeat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "Plop Plop... " "I can hear your heartbeat Harry... " I said in a dazed voice, and my sight gradually became clear. We seemed to be in a huge building. "Plop, plop, plop." His heart beat faster, and I heard it clearly: "your heart beats so fast..." He hastily righted me, let me leave his chest, looked at me at ease: "you finally wake up, really scared me." He tightly grasped my arms. Amber''s eyes were full of panic and fear. Somehow, his eyes became struggling. Looking at my face for a long time, he was holding my arm more and more tightly. Suddenly, he seemed to hold me tightly in his arms, tightly, hugging my body and burying it in my neck, "don''t scare me again, my heart beats It''s almost stopped... " He hugged me, breathed tremblingly, and with a trace of choking, reached over my long hair. My brain is still like a boat dizzy, muddled: "Oh..." He continued to hold me tightly. I saw that there were artificial scenes like fairyland in front of me. There were fake unicorns, fake stones, and silver trees. Among the silver trees, there was a big white rocking chair. People could almost lie on it. It was still a pillow with exquisite white gold thread patterns, which seemed to be really lying down to see the stars. Beside the scene, there are some fallen props and some changed clothes. There are huge cameras and other instruments around. Some cameras fall to the ground and are smashed. My consciousness finally became clear. I felt that Harry was holding me too tightly, and I couldn''t breathe: "Harry, you hold me too tightly. I can''t breathe..." I wanted to take a deep breath, and my chest was crushed by Harry''s chest and couldn''t breathe. He was stunned and immediately let me go. I could finally breathe smoothly. I stroked my chest and twisted my eyebrows: "it''s so tight..." I took a deep breath and looked at him. His face turned red, and his eyes fell on my hands on my chest. My face immediately flushed, did not want to directly raise his hand in his face, opened his eyes: "what do you see?" I really haven''t hit him for a long time. This long lost, familiar feeling made me miss him. "Yes, I''m sorry..." He blushed and lowered his face and stroked his forehead awkwardly, "you can''t blame me. Who let your hand be there..." My face is more and more red, turn around, hands around the knee, ignore him: "dirty!" "How dirty I am, you are a boy now! When I hear your voice, I have no idea... " He muttered behind me, more aggrieved than I was. I continue to ignore him, outside is "thundering" like a bomb like thunder, purple light from time to time from the top of the small glass window, let people fear. I remember the scene before I fell into a coma in the terrible thunder. Without Harry, I might have been Thinking of this, I can''t help but hold my body more tightly. "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t think I''m dirty." He poked me in the back. "If it''s tight, let leixius make you a fake body. It''s similar to Sakura''s. If it''s too tight, it will affect your development..." "Shut up I suddenly felt more chest tightness. "I''m very serious about telling you about this. My mother also said that your Dr will affect your development, and your breasts will..." I turned around and his hands were on his chest. In an instant, he was stiff. He grabbed them awkwardly and put them down slowly, just like I did when I was showing them the girl''s chest. He put aside the instant red face and pursed his mouth: "when I I didn''t say... " I got up in a fit of anger and began to undress. When he looked at me, he tensed up his body, straightened his eyes and looked at me nervously: "what are you doing?" I looked down at him and took off my tight combat uniform: "listen to you and relax." I threw off my combat suit, which was a tight nano sportswear. "Pa!" He stroked his forehead, bringing out a sense of powerlessness: "as long as you wear men''s clothes, you''ll be a boy..." I reached for a zipper. Yes, I''m a girl! How can I keep undressing in front of boys? "Thank you for reminding me. You are not allowed to watch it now!" I yelled out a warning. Harry put his hands around his head: "who wants to see..." He almost muttered. I went to those messy hangers, pulled up a row of hangers, picked up the fallen ones, and surrounded a temporary dressing room. I stood in the middle and zipped my sportswear. In the quiet world, I "pricked" the zipper. Take off the jacket and tie a knot at the waist. Inside is the nano shaped vest designed by lesius for our girls. The style of the vest is the same as that of the former. There are two buttons on the chest, which are boys'' clothes and girls'' clothes. Press the button below, the chest will become loose and the chest can finally stretch. Nano intelligent micro robots are more able to gather and hold up. Soon, my chest has been lifted up and upright, and the collar of my waistcoat stretched by my chest is also slightly opened. When I look down, I can see a thin line."Hoo..." I was relieved and stretched a lot. I felt much more comfortable. Sissy''s worries are not unnecessary. Generally, after a day''s work, her chest will be strangled. When she is still developing, such tightening will affect her development and cause a variety of diseases. Fortunately, our dr doesn''t have tasks every day. I look at Harry, who''s stiff back, still sitting there holding his head. "Harry, when will the thunderstorm pass?" I asked. His body moved slightly, holding his head to my side: "usually one night." "It''s not that you can''t go back!" I became anxious. He turned back to his face, and the whole person suddenly relaxed and put his hands behind him to support his body: "yes I can''t go back today... " His voice was full of sighs, but his smiling face was reflected in the light. "Are you happy to go back or not?" I looked at him suspiciously, but I was very anxious. Everyone had prepared his birthday party! He immediately sat up, more back to me: "no! How can you be happy? " He denied it. But I saw him smile. "Did you inform latheus?" I asked, some lost face, how to celebrate his birthday today? Everyone must be very anxious. They prepared all day to give Harry a big surprise, but this accident happened. Harry turned slightly and laughed: "so you are in a hurry to go back to see the rabbit ~ ~ ~" he was not serious again, and the light showed his unnatural bad smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Thunderstorms have covered this area, electromagnetic interference signal, but ice dragon should have sent a signal to tell them we are safe." I lowered my face and sighed. Everyone must have worked very hard and asked the master chef to make a cream cake for Harry. Originally everything was so perfect, especially today it was the first time for him to attend a party. "It''s only one night that I can''t see you ~ ~ ~" he said, turning back to his face and looking up at the top, he suddenly yelled, "letius ~ ~ ~ I envy you so much ~ ~ ~ Xiaobing only thinks of you --" "you won''t understand." I said, he lowered his face and slightly turned to look at me: "don''t understand what?" I didn''t go on talking. I looked around and saw the beautiful clothes. I laughed. I picked out a white dress for a boy. I pushed aside the hanger and went out to stand in front of Harry. Harry raises his face subconsciously. His amber eyes straighten again. When he blushes, he turns away in a hurry: "why aren''t you dressed?" I looked at him with one hand on his waist and said, "who is not wearing clothes? I am wearing them. I didn''t wear vests before When training, we girls often only wear black sports vest. "How was it the same before?" Harry suddenly became a little messy and said out loud, "you used to be! Now you! Now it''s just me and you! " He was so confused that he couldn''t say clearly, "and can you take off the voice transformer?" He suddenly began to drink irritably. "You make me feel like I''m talking to that pink!" I couldn''t help laughing. I threw my clothes on him: "put them on!" He picked up his clothes in a daze: "what are you doing?" He gave me a look and lowered his face with a blush. "Hum..." I put my hands behind me and looked at him mysteriously with a smile, "don''t mind! Change it quickly, or I won''t pay attention to you! " When I finished, I raised my face, turned around and went to the hanger, "ice dragon, have some music ~ ~" "OK, little master." The ice dragon flashed, like an ice dragon blinking badly. With the beautiful music sounded, it covered the terrible thunder, and it was like thunder became the drum beat from time to time in the music, which made the whole studio seem to go back to the time of shooting. I began to choose clothes, but it''s not good to wear open shoulders, because I wear vest, the belt will be exposed, and it will be very inconsistent, so I have to have a collar, but there are few collars in the dress. Generally, they are open shoulder and open back. Finally, I found a small dress with short sleeves and warm moon color. The front skirt of the dress only reaches the knee, and the back skirt is long and drags on the ground, like the beautiful and drooping tail of Phoenix. The transparent light gold yarn covers the skirt, which makes it more elegant. Round lace collar just can barely cover the waistband, beautiful crystal stones embellishment on the whole dress. The whole dress was designed for the setting, like the dress of a fairy princess. I began to take off the whole sportswear and exposed my legs. I took off my shoes and put on my dress. My legs were exposed under the skirt. I took off the voice transformer from my neck, removed the braid and let my long hair fall. When I was about to push away the hanger, I saw the ring on my right hand. The color on the ring turned into worried dark green. Leicester was worried about me. I looked at the ring and raised a faint smile: "Leicester, I''m ok." My mood will send a message to Leicester. I pushed aside the hanger in front of me and sorted out my skirt. I haven''t worn a skirt for a long time. I''m a little uncomfortable. When I lift my face, I look up with those amber eyes Yes, together He fixed on looking at me, deep vision seems to be through a hundred billion light years of starlight, in pursuit of his love, unswervingly. His body is the white dress I chose. The neckline and cuffs are exquisite silver lace. The long dress is slim and close to the waist. It is more and more like Harry''s slender body and his bearing as Prince Noah. His brown and red curly hair is more and more gorgeous and bright against the background of the white dress. Like sister sissy, he becomes sexy and intoxicating. He is like a prince in the Forest waiting for his lover to return. "Plop." My heart beat a little bit, and I became a little confused. I started to walk up to him, stood in front of him, raised my face and smile at him, "Harry, happy birthday, I''ll ask you to dance." Harry looked at me in a daze. I slowly hold his right hand, gently, on his waist, I suddenly become nervous, heartbeat "plopping" jump. The dress tightens my waist and the exquisite craftsmanship lengthens my waistline. I raised my hand over his shoulder and held his hand. He kept staring at me. "Can you dance?" I asked him. He still looked at me in a daze, motionless way, and slowly clenched my hand. I blushed and lowered my face and said softly, "I''ll teach you." I started to take steps, and he stepped back slightly with my steps. When I stepped forward again, he stepped on my feet. "Hiss!" I''m not wearing shoes! "I''m sorry!" He quickly let me go, squatted down, raised my feet, looked at heartache, some angry raised his face: "how did you not wear shoes?" He knelt down in front of me on one knee, holding my foot in his hand, as if the prince had finally found Cinderella and wanted to put on her crystal shoes.I blushed: "the shoes don''t match the skirt..." Although I am a man, I really don''t want to ruin it with a pair of sneakers in front of such a beautiful dress. He looked at me speechless for a while, looked at the place where I changed clothes, rushed to take out the shoes for me, and insisted on putting them on for me: "put them on! It''s so cold. " "No, it''s summer now. It''s very hot." "Put it on for me!" He grabs my foot fiercely, no matter my objection, put on shoe sock directly to me, "just us two, I won''t dislike you not to match." I smile, also quickly put on the shoes, he stepped on but very painful. I put on the shoes, he looked at me seriously: "now you can continue to hand me dancing." "Good." When I came to him again, he stepped back nervously. Instead, the whole person became stiff. He stretched out his hand to hold my waist at a distance. It was like holding a bomb. "How can you jump so far?" I can''t reach his shoulder with my hand. He moved towards me stiffly and unnaturally, straightening his body. "Let me teach." Suddenly, the ice dragon appears next to us, with its small imager on it. Harry looks at him, and he poses as a boy. In the music, the ice dragon moves with me, and Harry follows him again. Simple waltz, introduction to social dance, slow and elegant. The tacit understanding between Harry and I, as well as Harry''s intelligence, soon mastered the dance footwork and danced with me in the music. He held up my waist, and I whirled in the air, and my skirt was flying. We enjoyed the happiness and beauty brought by dancing together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Lying on the big rocking bed, we gasped together: "huhuhuhuhoo..." "I haven''t jumped for a long time. I''m so tired..." I gasped for breath and my feet hurt badly. "I didn''t expect that dancing was more tiring than fighting..." He gasped and laughed, "so you know my birthday." He was happy like a child. "It''s not just me ~ ~ ~" I turned to look at him. "It''s everybody. Today, my task is to bring you out. Then letius and asna will prepare your birthday party, and they will invite brother Qianli to come. As a result..." I sigh again. He turned to look at me, deeply moved: "thank you..." He looked at me deeply, the water light in the amber eyes was like moving to tears. I laughed. Suddenly, I saw a round ball between him and me. There was a little cloud in it. It was very beautiful. I felt it curiously. Suddenly, the image exploded from inside and instantly filled the whole world. Harry and I seemed to lie between the nebulae. Harry also reaches out in surprise and touches the pink or blue nebula, our rocking bed rocking gently in this romantic universe like a rowing star. My heart in this slowly rotating Nebula gradually calm, "every time you save me..." When I was thrown down by Xingchuan, he saved me. When I was in the snowstorm, it was he who came to save me. When I was chased by thunderstorms, it was still He, come and save me I looked at him, and he looked at the stars quietly. I had never seen him so quiet, like a quiet child, curiously catching the stars that didn''t exist. "Harry, would you like to come and live with us?" I blurted out all of a sudden, but my heart became nervous, would he refuse? He turned his face and looked at me in surprise. Amber eyes were as bright as the stars. He looked straight at me, and I blushed and turned back: "if you feel embarrassed I didn''t mean to... " "Good!" He agreed happily! On the contrary, I turned to him and said, "you promised too fast. I thought you would feel embarrassed." Harry grinned and turned to look at me with one hand on his face. "You and Leicester are not embarrassed. What am I embarrassed about? I happen to be lonely by myself. " He winked at me. I rigidly turned back to look at the stars and couldn''t help laughing. "Is it a little embarrassing to live alone with Leicester?" He asked grimly. I blushed and didn''t look at him "Don''t worry. You won''t be embarrassed if you have me in the future." He seems happy to make this light bulb. I blinked, hands clasped in my abdomen: "you Don''t worry. Lethews doesn''t agree? " "Noah city woman has the final say, if you let me stay, Lysius dare not have any nonsense." "Pooh, in fact, Leicester has prepared your bed." "I knew ~ ~ ~ hum He always comes home late recently, and I guess he must feel embarrassed too ~ ~ "he becomes complacent." I don''t know the character of Leicester? I grew up with him, his expression, all in his face ~ ~ ~ but I''m not comfortable sleeping with him... " In Harry''s soft voice, the nebula in front of me began to become hazy and distant. I seemed to float slowly in the universe, the world Big Big There are many places I''m going to A lot of Gently, I feel someone holding my hand, warm hand, like a family in gently embracing you, whispering in your ear "I want to be with you You know what... " Who Who is talking Who wants to be with me "Little ice, little ice! Wake up Someone was shaking my shoulder, I opened my eyes, the shaker was shaking, Harry was over me, and he was excited, "go back! Little ice! It''s still June 1st! " He jumped out of the rocking chair excitedly. The whole rocking chair swayed because of his huge movement. I rolled down at once. "Thump!" Someone caught me, and he laughed excitedly. I was lying in his arms, and his body was still the fairy Prince''s dress. He held me steady, took my arm and ran away. I staggered behind him and was still a little confused when I woke up. "It''s an hour before June 2, and I still have time to go back for my birthday!" He turned his head and said to me excitedly, like a child on his first birthday. I suddenly woke up and immediately called out, "ice dragon! Tell latheus we''re back "Good!" Ice dragon door for us to open, the small robot picked up my clothes and quickly flew back to the ice dragon. We immediately took off, shuttled through this huge building, and then flew out of a huge hole into the starry night sky! Tonight''s night sky is particularly clear, as if it has been completely washed by thunderstorms, as clear as the influence of the stars we see in the studio, and the stars are particularly bright, with a faint blue star light in front of us. In the cockpit, Harry throws off his clothes, which are not suitable for flying and driving.I also changed my clothes and braided again. Harry kept looking at me with a smile. I looked at him suspiciously, "what are you looking at?" Harry laughed. "I found I seem to be more used to your boy''s dress up, tut What should I do if I like your boy''s look? " I glared at him: "you''re abnormal!" "Ha ha ha ha..." he laughed happily. Today he was extremely excited and happy. "Seriously, I think there will be boys who like you. I really want to see the expression when he knows you are a girl. Ha ha ha --" "nervous." I gave him a glance. He was a little excited and out of control today, and he was going to be crazy? That person must also like boys, so if he knows that I am a girl, he will cry dizzy in the toilet, just as my cousin knows that he likes men like men.. When we got back to Noah, 15 minutes before June 2, we ran. When he ran to my house, it was quiet and dark. Harry became worried, looked at me anxiously, and lowered his voice: "they won''t be up." He was really looking forward to his birthday party. I smile, a push open the door, pushed him hard in, immediately, "pa!" There was a salute and the whole room was bright. Asna holding a beautiful birthday cake, smiling at Harry: "Harry, happy birthday, dedicated to our best soldiers in Noah city!" The word "star of Noah" was on the birthday cake, which greatly satisfied Harry''s vanity. Harry was moved to become a piece of wood in everyone''s gifts and blessings. He stood still and did not respond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Leiseus took out the ring box, put it in front of me, and nodded at me. When I was out on a mission, Harry was the only one who was most at ease with me. When I opened the ring box, everyone immediately yelled: "Oh ~ ~ ~" "it''s not what you think I said at once, but many explanations are futile, just look at the bad smiles of those guys. I put the ring in front of Harry, who looked at me in a daze, starlight in her amber eyes. "This is what leiseus did for you. We often go out on errands together. This ring can be positioned so that we can find each other." I took out the ring and put it in front of Harry. Harry took the ring from my hand and laughed and looked at Leicester, who said, "put it on." Harry smiles and raises his left hand, and Leicester points out nervously, "right hand!" In the city of Noah, a boy''s ring on his right hand has no special meaning. Harry looks at leiseus with a bad smile, then puts the ring on the middle finger of his right hand and raises it to us. I was tight at the moment, so did Harry often give us the middle finger? "Party begins!" Sister Pao suddenly roared, and everyone went crazy. Brother Qianli sat on one side and laughed happily all the time. He couldn''t see us, but he could hear us and enjoy the happiness with us. Harry cuts a piece of cake to asna and points to brother Qianli. Asna smiles and sits quietly beside him with the cake. As if he knew it was asna, he was nervous and lowered his face slightly. Brother Qianli, blush! When the morning came, we sat together at the gate of Noah to watch the sunrise. Leicester and Harry sat on both sides of me, and we were together again. I took their arms and watched the sunrise with them June also brings passion. The relationship between lovers is getting hotter this month, and bill has proposed to Shirky. Their proposal was quiet and silent. Bill quietly took out the ring, Xueji stretched out her hand without expression, Bill quietly put it on her, and then the two began to gaze at each other quietly. There was no sound in the whole process, but the happiness and sweetness between them were still felt. After they moved into the love nest, the original dormitory area was half empty. Especially small cherry, feel extra lonely, because we all left, only Mingyou and she live alone in the dormitory area. Harry and I asked elder arufa if we could not let the love nest open to other young people. On the one hand, we could live together, and on the other hand, we could develop new relationships. Harry and I especially emphasized the latter. When hearing about the development of love, elder arufa agreed! The love nest is open to all young people, and they can live together freely. As a result, Xiaoying and Mingyou live in the same room, and they also moved over and the original dormitory area began to be rebuilt and decorated. Because the population will soon increase, the demand for single rooms will be less and less. More and more generals, including three, four, and even five or six people, will live in the same room. It''s a big project, but every Noah is excited and looking forward to it. Harry is like a coordinator for me and Leicester. It''s a lot more natural for me and Leicester to have him. We used to have three people in the living room, and then we called the masters to play cards together. We became more and more comfortable and more like family members. Unlike before, when we met in the living room, we would say hello awkwardly and then go back to our room. Most of the time, Harry and I listen to lesius lecture together, but Harry doesn''t like reading very much. He always reads his own novels. At this time, leiseus will seriously tell him that reading more books is more helpful to him. But when Harry doesn''t hear, he looks at his book and points to him with his right hand with a ring: "go to your class! Rabbit, you are not qualified to control me, I am the most powerful person in Noah City, the star of Noah Harry said, thumping through his shoulder curls with his ring hand. Leicester gave him a sullen look, shook his head, and did not want to pay any more attention to you. We began to regret giving him a birthday, after that, he was very self inflated. Unconsciously, it was almost September. Standing on the gate of Noah, the familiar silver moon could be seen in the eastern sky. Every night, there would be two moons in the night sky. When this scene appeared, I knew that I had been in this world for nearly a year. This year, thanks to all the company of Harry, letius, asna, sister Pao, Xiaoying, Xueji, Mingyou, and sister Saixi, I thank them for helping me out of the haze. In their love, I once again have a home, and it is a big, big family. You gather again under my statue. My statue has recently been inlaid with gems, more and more like the goddess of Noah, but not like me. Harry and Leicester were still standing on both sides of me. Now it''s a place for children to pray. They saw a group of children who could not speak clearly stood in front of my statue and said, "thank God for bringing us sister ice, apples, seeds and hope."Especially plum sister''s children are not a year old! She also wants to come here to "wash my brain". She looks at my statue with her back and drools. At this point, I just stroked my forehead. Harry looked at me and laughed and patted my head like a dog. "Don''t shoot, you''ll be stupid." Leicester opened Harry like a mother again. "Ouch All of a sudden, the gun sister suddenly let out a sound. Kay immediately looked at her nervously: "are you ok! Did you have enough in the morning? " We all know that sister Pao has the habit of supporting herself. Sister Pao waved her hand and suddenly covered her mouth. She suddenly vomited to one side. This time, she vomited very badly. The whole square was filled with the smell of her morning milk paste. "Hello, sister Pao, the statue of Luobing is not so hard to see and make you vomit." ''I hit him and he licked his lips and laughed badly. "It doesn''t seem right." Asna was also worried. We went to pat the gun sister''s back in a hurry. She must have eaten badly. "Let me see." Mingyou stepped forward, took out the stethoscope directly, and listened in the heart and lungs of sister Pao, "what did you eat in the morning, sister Pao?" "I eat the same as you, and I''ve been hungry lately "Yes, yes, she has a snack recently." Kay added on the side. I a Leng, think also did not want to say: "Mingyou elder sister, listen to her abdomen to see." Mingyou looked at me, suddenly seemed to understand something, excited, immediately began to listen to sister Pao''s abdomen, a moment later, she was excited to look at us, even excited for a moment unable to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "What''s the matter? Mingyou? " We were all worried about her. "Yes, yes! "Sister Pao has a baby -" Mingyou cried out excitedly. Immediately, all the people in the square all looked at us. The next moment, it was a violent applause. In all the people''s ecstasy, only sister Pao is still standing there, and Kai, has been excited and directly fainted! Sister Pao has a baby. I feel like I''m dreaming. As a 17-year-old, getting married and having children are far away from me. Suddenly it happened to my sister. I really don''t know how to describe the strange and uncomfortable feeling brought by these things. Do you really have children? Moreover, pregnancy is like love can infect. Not long after sister Pao was pregnant, good news came out one after another in the love nest. The girls in Noah city seemed to catch up with the tide of giving birth in this year! After the supplies were sufficient, he first let go of love, and then he let go of having children. The elder of arufa couldn''t close his mouth with laughter every day. From the beginning, rock music full of passion at the beginning turned into soft music like prenatal education, which made people feel soft and could not lift their spirits. Are you really pregnant? This kind of feeling is like your side high school female schoolmate suddenly pregnant, but high school male schoolmate suddenly became a father equally unreal. Obviously, everyone''s faces are still childish, and they all look like children. Maybe in ancient times, you would feel very normal. In ancient times, there were many people who got married at 13 times and had children at 16 years old! What''s more important and exciting this month is asna''s rite of passage! Asna''s rite of passage was held on September 12. All the boys in Noah who adored her were working hard to become one of her husbands. Yes, it is said that asna chose more than one thousand mile brother! Brother Qianli is only the first husband! Of course, brother Qianli doesn''t know about asna''s decision, only we do. Early in the morning, we were weeding at the gate of Noah. It is said that asna invited a VIP tomorrow, so she has to clear a way. Other people are busy decorating in Noah City, and my statue will also have a dress made of dried flowers, so I can count on asna''s clothes and wear them without being "naked". All the pregnant girls in Noah have become the most important protection objects in Noah city. They don''t have to take part in any labor. Their task is to raise the fetus and give birth to a healthy baby. Kay became a father, but he worked harder. Noah was divided according to his work. Xiao ha, they are also pulling grass with their mouths. "Do you know who is the VIP that Athena invited?" Harry looks at me mysteriously. I looked at him and pulled out the grass: "I don''t know." Harry raised his face and a look flew to the silver moon that was already over Noah. I was surprised and stood up: "what you said is true!" "Harry, you mean it!" Sakura also ran over excitedly. Joey''s face was not happy and pulled the grass hard. Everyone gathered around to watch Harry. Harry nodded: "Princess asna has sent an invitation to Silvermoon city to invite her highness Xingchuan to attend her Adulthood Ceremony." "Ah I can only sigh. I know that this invitation has far-reaching political significance. Although I hate Xingchuan personally, I still have to put the overall situation first. "But will his highness Xingchuan come?" Sakura worried, her hands covered her face, full of expectation, "I''m almost 15 years old, I''ve grown up, I really want to see his highness Xingchuan again, he must be more handsome than last year! Wow - "Sakura is already imagining the appearance of Xingchuan. I haven''t seen Xingchuan for nearly a year, but I''m not interested in what he looks like. I''m taller than last year, and my hair is longer. A horse''s tail is tied up high, and the ends are on the back, and the bangs and hair on both sides are drooping, which helps me to be more like a boy when I''m a boy. Of course, the chest is also a lot bigger "I have sent some other invitation letters before, and no one has come to Silvermoon city." Mingyou sighed, but also some angry, "later, some people came to Xingchuan, like those people in Shajia. Later, I came to send maps. Oh, and last year I came to search you. " Mingyou looked at me, "in a word, people in silver moon city always look down on us." "Certainly not in the future!" Harry was smiling and elated. Harry is right. I''m sure silver moon city will not look down on our city of Noah. "Brother Bing, don''t worry. Xingchuan won''t come." Kay, they seem to be comforting me. I wrung my eyebrows: "but asna wants him to come. It''s asna''s rite of passage..." Asna''s rite of passage at the age of 17 is of great significance. "Luobing." All of a sudden, from the door came asna''s call. I looked at her and she was smiling at me.Asna and I walked on the nearly clean ground that had been pulled out. Far away, Harry and Sakura continued to pull the grass, but their sight was always secretly watching us. Asna raised her hand and put her blonde hair behind her ears. She looked at me and lowered her face slightly: "Your Highness Xingchuan He will come to my bar mitzvah tomorrow I was stunned. Xingchuan actually came to attend asna''s rite of passage! Asna''s face was as pink as peach blossom in early spring. She raised her hand and smoothed her hair behind her ears. The girl''s shyness bloomed on her face like a flower. However, she was gradually embarrassed, blinking, golden eyelashes in the gentle summer breeze: "you..." "Good, you can see him, and you can dance with him. I taught you." I''m happy for asna, although I hate Xingchuan. Asna laughed, raised her face, with a serious look on her face: "tomorrow you still wear men''s clothes." I turned to open my face a little upset: "you don''t say I can wear men''s clothes, can I not participate?" When I looked at asna, she immediately showed disappointment, lowered her face and took my hand: "but This is my rite of passage. You are my best sister... " "I see." I took her hand. She laughed and winked at me. "Don''t worry. Tomorrow is a masked ball. You can hide in front of you." She winked at me. I also laughed. Tomorrow is a masquerade party. We have prepared for it for a long time, and the ball hall is decorated with extraordinary beauty. Girls are eager for the ball, in order to put on a beautiful dress. "It''s a pity I can''t see you wearing a dress tomorrow." Asna looked at me dejectedly, and I laughed: "you are not the boy chasing me. What a pity?" "Pooh." She laughed, and we looked at each other in the sun, but my chest was blocked by a stone, and I should see Xingchuan again tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 In the evening, I was in a daze at my dress. This is the dress leixiu carefully selected for my dance. The gray blue skirt is his favorite color. The light blue is like the moonlight in the night. The blue smoke is like the misty blue clouds covering the moonlight. The beautiful long skirt is misty and dreamy. The dark blue star diamonds are low-key and luxurious, and the bright stars will shine under the light. "Tomorrow Do you really want men''s clothes? " Leicester asked softly, in a lost tone. Harry also leaned against the door, slightly frowning: "or you will dress up as a girl. Xingchuan always thinks you are a boy." "No way." I immediately shook my head. "Xingchuan''s eyes are poisonous. If he knew I was a girl, he didn''t know what would happen." "What else?" Harry leaned against the door and sneered. "If he dares to rob you, I''ll beat him!" Harry clenched his fist. "Harry." Leiseus holds Harry''s wrist. "Elder arufa doesn''t want to be too stiff with Silvermoon." Harry puts down his fist, chuckles and shakes his head. He looks at lethews: "you''ve been looking forward to seeing little Bing wear a skirt." Leicester''s face turned red. "What are you talking about?" Harry raised his lips and laughed: "do you think I can''t see it? Xiaobing is very beautiful in a skirt ~ ~ " my face turned red. I''m embarrassed by Harry''s praise. "Have you seen a picture of Xiaobing?" Latheus was surprised. Harry wondered, "what picture?" Leiseus looked at me, and I immediately turned to my side and said, "don''t listen to Harry''s nonsense. You want to see that I have a chance to wear a skirt..." I blushed and lowered my face, lethews I''m really looking forward to seeing me wear a skirt. "Yes, there will be opportunities in the future ~ ~" Harry took lanceus by the shoulder, and Leicester''s hair began to grow again, with a small braid in the back of his head, just like Harry did six months ago. Leicester sighed and nodded with a smile. I''ve been with them all the time, and I''ll always wear skirts in the days to come, because summer is coming. Early in the morning of September 12, Noah was busy. The girl is responsible for the decoration of flowers. She will take out all the fake flowers in the library and decorate them in the main aisle. The boys are responsible for the layout of Noah city and the banquet hall, lights, ribbons, holographic imagers, tables, tableware, and exquisite tablecloths. The whole city of Noah is like a beautiful underground palace with new clothes. Elder arufa also put on his clothes. The white robe with round neck and long sleeves, and the chest is embroidered with gold thread. The elder alufa is also very naughty sometimes. He must be very ugly when he was young. The city gate of Noah was paved with red carpet, and the flower shelves were placed on both sides, and the dried flowers were inserted inside. The gorgeous dried flowers sent out the fragrance of flowers in the wind. Harry and Leicester also wore dresses they never used to wear. Leiseus is a silver smoky waist and hand over collar robe. The crystal button is shining on the ash robe. The collar is a brooch sized silver rimmed sapphire collar button. The black silver thread runs through the whole robe. The smoke gray instantly brings out the noble and elegant dark silver. This Black Silver Ash robe is very famous for his short gray and blue hair. He took off his braid, and I put on a low-key crown for him to look like his royal highness in Noah. This dress is no worse than the prince of Silvermoon! Compared with the elegance of lanthus, Harry''s long tailed dresses are more casual. There are a row of black and purple buttons in the middle, from the neckline to the hem. There are dark purple embroidery around the hem, which suppresses the vulgar color of gold. It is said that there are too many buttons, and Harry has not yet finished buttoning. "There are too many buttons in this dress!" Harry has no patience to wear, pulling the regular collar, he is such a casual person, the least love to be bound, but this dress is particularly neat. I looked at each other with a smile, and leiseus squatted down to help him buckle the lower button, and I went forward to help him buckle the top button. Harry''s body is stunned. After a slight tension, he slowly relaxes. He looks down at me with a smile. He buttons him up. His collar has a Black Silver Purple jewel belt, which is the highlight of the whole dress. His hair is very gorgeous, he is different from Leicester''s quiet, his sexy and gorgeous need the same gorgeous clothes to weigh. Noah didn''t have "got it, master!" in the city Immediately, the picture shot out from my apple badge, and the card was trying to squeeze forward. "You have to stay with the people in silver moon city all day, you know?" "Wow! I became a spy! Little card is so excited! " Xiaoka exclaimed excitedly. He is not suitable to be a spy. How can he shout out like this. However, Karla''s body size is a big advantage, he has been drilled to the front, everyone photographed on both sides of the red carpet, excited. Elder arufa and asna, as well as Uncle Mason, are standing at the end of the carpet. Asna is beautiful today. Her long hair is wrapped with flowers. Her light silver dress is like moonlight. She seems to have made up today. Her light makeup makes her five senses more delicate and perfect. Although I think the usual asna has been beautiful enough, but today she will let men for her heart. She is as beautiful as a flower fairy in a cartoon.Silver moon city spacecraft door slowly opened, a row of well-trained soldiers wearing silver dust windbreaker first ran down, separated on both sides, and then, from the door, first ran out of a boy. The boy is sunny and handsome. He has bright golden hair and blue eyes. His body is a white and blue coat like a dress. Inside the coat is a small vest with V-shaped collar and a silver silk bow tie. On his chest is the logo of Silvermoon city. "What a change!" That''s the first thing the boy said when he ran down. He ran around, smelling the dried flowers on the edge and looking at the white flower trellis. "You really stole a lot of good things from Chloe''s remains." I''m a little surprised, they know it?! We''re the ones who moved things from Chloe''s remains? I looked at elder arufa and asna, as well as Uncle Mason and sister sissy, and their faces didn''t seem to be much surprised, but lethews and Harry were just as surprised as I was. "How can you say stealing? The wind? " I heard a familiar voice, and then I saw that Sharjah and a girl came down together! Sharjah''s body is the same as that called the wind boy, but he has a good posture, which makes the same clothes look different. And my eyes were attracted by the girl beside him. It was a She is no less than the beautiful girl of Eisner. She is taller than asna. Her head is straight and her chest is convex and concave. Her bright blue hair and waist are flying in the wind, revealing her exquisite earrings and slender neck. A pair of bright green eyes, high nose, cherry like gorgeous lips, let her beautiful and bring out a point of the heroism that asna didn''t have, just like a female general standing beside the spaceship, so that all the girls feel ashamed in her arrogance! I don''t see such heroism in the girls of Noah City, unless it''s sister sissy when she was young. The girl''s upper body is similar to Shajia''s clothes, while her lower body is a short skirt with white and blue edges, and a gun with a white silver moon city emblem on her waist. When I saw this girl, my heart filled with a yearning general sentiment, I want to be a girl like her, valiant, handsome and cool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 There is no smile on her face, but different from Xueji, she is Gao Leng, a goddess and a stranger. She glanced around her, passed by asna directly, and stood by the door of the spaceship, revealing the provocation and arrogance of the lioness in the face of the lioness, and then took a look at the wind running everywhere: "wind! Don''t lose the face of silver moon city The wind can can smile, and instantly returned to the girl''s side, with the wind raised the girl''s blue hair. I was surprised, that called the young wind speed class ability? No wonder he didn''t go back with Xingchuan at the beginning, and Xingchuan didn''t force him. He had such a young man around him. "Sister Meilan, I don''t think the princess of Noah is as good-looking as you are." The young man with a strong wind said it was more like flattery. Asna twisted her eyebrows slightly. We Noah''s people began to whisper and look unhappy. "Who said that! It''s our princess. It''s beautiful Mo Xi and they are excited at once, and are stopped by Kay and Williams. Uncle Mason and sister sissy were also slightly ugly. "Shut up, you talk a lot!" Magic blue tired of white wind. Shaya smiles and gracefully salutes to asna: "Princess asna is beautiful and generous, mature and steady. Girls are like flowers. Each has her own beauty. Please don''t mind the words of the wind." Asna laughed: "major Shajia is still so talkative and will please girls." Sharjah said a few words to ease the tense atmosphere. She did not offend any girl. She was good at diplomacy. Then, Shaya and Meilan stand up straight, even the annoying wind has become honest. Just then, a figure came out of the cabin door and stood in the golden sun. He became more tall, slender and dignified. His long black hair had reached his waist. A bunch of black hair was picked out on both sides and put it in the back of his head. With some long hair in the middle, he tied it into a bun. A short black silver hairpin about the length of a finger went through the hair ornament to fix the bun. He still had a gentle and friendly smile on his face, and on his body was a long black robe. In the sun, the robe was suffused with the dark silver luster of starlight, and there were dark lines like flowers on it. The robe is slim and close to the waist. It is full of silk feeling. It is close to his body and shows his figure inside. His chest muscles are hidden under his clothes, which brings out a kind of sex appeal that is almost enchanting. This kind of clothes, the person with bad figure is afraid to wear, because its material will expose your figure. A silver necklace hung on his chest. The pendant of the necklace was a silver moon inlaid with stars, just like the star jewels on the jewelry Harry gave me. This necklace immediately makes the whole black robe no longer monotonous, not to mention a sense of alienation, but also makes him like the king of black, standing high in front of people, so that your eyes can not leave him. He is more mature than a year ago, just like a man has opened up, full of the charm of men. Xingchuan stepped out of the spaceship with a smile and looked at asna gently. His sight would make any girl blush and heartbeat, thinking that it was a love gaze on her. Scum Xingchuan! "Asna, you are beautiful today." The words of praise are said in a gentle voice, and almost any girl can be put into his arms. Or scum Xingchuan! Asna lowered her face and raised her mouth involuntarily: "Your Highness Xingchuan, you are also very beautiful today." Said asna shyly. Elder arufa smiles. Magic blue and Sha Jia looked at each other, followed behind the Star River, the wind immediately followed, still looking east and West. "Your Highness, please come inside." Please, elder alufa. "Good." His highness Xingchuan curved his arms to asna, like a gentleman, "please." Asna hung down like a red face, slowly put on the arm of Xingchuan, Xingchuan smile to follow the elder alufa forward. "Don''t mind, magic blue. You know that our Highness has few girls who can resist his charm." The wind whispered at Mei Lan''s side. Mei Lan''s face turned red and turned away. I was immediately upset, I was not upset because asna had a rival in love, which was entirely expected. I am not happy that there are so many excellent girls blind, like Xingchuan such a scum man! Elder arufa didn''t know what to think. He also asked asna to take Xingchuan to visit our city of Noah alone. Everyone with a clear eye can see that asna likes Xingchuan. Does elder arufa think that Xingchuan will marry asna and Yinyue city will marry Noah? "Your city of Noah has really changed." Xingchuan said with a smile. "To meet his highness Xingchuan." Asna is always with a girl''s coyness. Behind them are Shaya, Meilan and the wind. Harry followed the scouts with him. Shaya looked around and looked at Harry: "Captain Harry, where''s Shirky?" Harry raised his lips and laughed: "Shirley is married, and our husband is Bill ~ ~" Harry said, hanging Bill''s neck, and bill looked at Shaya gloomily.Sha Jia smiles and turns to be unhappy. Sure enough, slag men are slag men, one set on the surface, one set behind! Shaya''s eyes suddenly fell on me. He was looking at Ka: "this robot is really good. It''s Leicester." "Major Shaya ~ ~ ~" Harry walked up to Shaya and hooked his shoulder. "You don''t have a crush on us, lethos ~ ~ ~ are you alone in Silvermoon city? Why do you always think about us in Noah? " Sharjah smiles, a little fake. "Who''s interested in your people, cut." White Harry in the wind turned his face away with a proud look of disdain. Sha Jia''s words also attracted Mei Lan''s attention. When she saw the little card, she immediately felt cold on her face. She bent down to touch the card like this: "how lovely ~ ~" "don''t touch me!" Suddenly, Ka said in my voice. I stroked my forehead. I raised the small card. Suddenly, Xingchuan stopped and turned to look at Ka. His eyes went straight through Ka''s eyes and fell on my face. I felt as if I was threatened. Mingmingshajia and Meilan are looking at xiaoka, but their sight does not fall on my face. Why does Xingchuan''s sight seem to penetrate xiaoka and fall on my face? He gave me a smile: "this little robot has a lot of personality. I really want to see its owner." "Hum..." With a bad smile, Harry went to Xingchuan and said, "I''m sorry, its owner It''s me. Harry points to himself and grins grimly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Asna in the side of a faint smile, quietly remind: "Your Highness, the front is our ecological area, this side please." Xingchuan looked at me with a smile. The coldness in his eyes and the desire of a wild animal to lock in its prey made me shiver. Is it my illusion? Why do I have a bad feeling, like Xingchuan Know I''m here. I became a little upset. I got through to the conference room. Elder alfa and uncle Mason and sister Cecilia were there, and letius. "Oh, little ice, you''re so far away. Ha ha ha - "elder alufa laughed. Uncle Mason turned away, as if he didn''t want me to see his face, and sister sissy turned away in a hurry. What''s the matter? Why does uncle Mason look a little dignified today? And sister sissy Why avoid me? Leiseus also showed a puzzled look in their unnatural movements. "Elder arufa, you know that asna likes Xingchuan. Are you trying to cultivate their feelings?" I really can''t help it. Looking at asna being teased by that scum man, I feel very angry. Isn''t this letting asna sink deeper. Elder arufa said with a secret smile: "it would be nice if Noah and Silvermoon could be married. ~" the old man really is! I sank my face: "elder, how can you let asna sacrifice?" "Is this sacrifice? Little ice? " Elder arufa suddenly became serious. For the first time, he said to me in such a solemn and dignified way, "asna likes Xingchuan. Even if she doesn''t like it, she should make some sacrifices for Noah as a princess, because she is a princess." Because she is a princess, let me become silent. On the contrary, the word "Princess" has become some kind of gaxor, just like the emperor in my world. They have lost too much freedom because of this. Leiseus sat next to the elder arufa, with his eyebrows slightly twisted and his head bowed. "And feelings, slowly cultivate there will be ~ ~ ~" elder arufa returned to his usual old urchin and looked at me with a smile, "how did you and lesius cultivate ~ ~" "elder arufa!" "We''re fine. Don''t worry about it." Leicester, afraid of my embarrassment, said it first. "How can I not worry? Xiaobing is destined to be a person who does great things. Noah city is no longer suitable for her. She wants to go to a wider world. What should you do then? I''m afraid you''re alone, Leicester Suddenly elder arufa choked up and took leiseus by the shoulder as if to cry. I turned my eyes speechless. Elder arufa is really fond of acting: "elder arufa, I will not leave." "Little ice." Suddenly, elder arufa put away his acting skills like a movie emperor and looked at me seriously again. "You and xiaoha are the same. You need to fly with wings and a bigger sky, instead of being locked in a birdcage like asna. Xiaobing, no matter what asna does, she is for you. I hope you can forgive her." Arufa''s voice suddenly became heavy, and uncle Mason and sister sissy looked at me one after another, and their eyes became complicated. Leiseus looked at them suspiciously, and a faint uneasiness rose in his gray blue eyes. I looked at them even more perplexed: "what''s the matter with you today? Why is it strange? " Elder arufa raised a smile to me: "little ice, you belong to the whole world, we can''t selfish monopolize you any more." With that, elder arufa closed the dialogue, leaving me confused and uneasy. My heart beat because of the strong ominous sixth sense and accelerated, chest began to stuffy, today''s business, they have something to hide from me! Especially the last sentence, why should I forgive asna? "Harry, you need help in the ballroom. Take Kay and them to help." Asna said to Harry. I look to one side of the picture, asna, they have come to our rye field. Harry looked at Xingchuan with a chuckle, then leaned over to look at Ka. His eyes fell on my face: "Kar, keep an eye on them, don''t let them run around and spy on the secrets of Noah city ~ ~" "cut, what secrets do you have to explore?" With the disdain of the wind, he seems to be on Harry today. Harry looks at the wind like a babe, snorts, and turns them away. "Your Rye is very popular in many cities." Xingchuan suddenly opened his mouth. He raised his hand and pulled down a rye and looked at it tenderly, just as rye was his beloved woman. "Its vitality is very tenacious, suitable for any land, and growing vigorously. Although it is hard to eat, it is undoubtedly the greatest invention in the world. Leicester will leave a mark in history." Get out of here! My Leicester doesn''t need your comment. "However, he is not perfect enough to be worthy of our silver moon city..." Xingchuan held rye in his hand and raised his face slightly. His lips rose in the clear sunshine. The black ears of rye fell on the tip of his nose, and the golden sunshine covered his whole body. His black robe was shining with warm golden light in the sunshine.Suddenly, the ears of rye gradually dyed brilliant red, and the falling ears of wheat began to deform in his hands. As soon as red petals began to form from the center of rice ears, in a flash, it was a rose slowly blooming in his hands! Meilan and asna''s faces showed the same infatuated look. They just looked at Xingchuan, who suddenly held a rose in the sun. He still raised his face and sniffed the rose in his nose. The original black instantly turned red, forming a strong and gorgeous contrast with his black robe, stimulating your heart. He stood there, beautiful as an oil painting. "Pa!" He gently picked off the rose and put it in front of asna. Asna looked at him excitedly and infatuated. The deep feeling in her eyes could no longer be hidden secretly and was completely exposed in front of Xingchuan. Xingchuan is still the same smile: "asna, I know, you like roses." Asna was excited to raise her skirt salute, and then reached out to take Xingchuan''s rose. She closed her eyes and sniffed deeply. Scum man! Scum man! Scum man! Slag man used such an old-fashioned way to change rose to capture asna! If it was me, I would tear it up on the spot, throw it on the ground and step on it again! I took a deep breath and calmed myself down. Looking at her best sister deeply trapped in the slag man''s gentleness and unable to extricate herself, she was really angry, but she couldn''t say asna, because she knew in her heart, but she would rather sink into the beautiful illusion in front of her eyes. But how did Xingchuan do it? I look at the ears of wheat. They are really gone. Therefore, it is proved that Xingchuan is not magic but his ability to turn wheat into rose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 But if his ability is only to turn the ears of wheat into roses, it is too weak and a little unlikely. Yinyuecheng''s highness Xingchuan will only turn wheat into roses, which will become a big joke. The ability of the ability can be derived. For example, the Morpher can only change one form, such as pink, can only change into a girl, or a shaper can become a cheetah. Some of them can be transformed into various forms, but only when the number of such shapers is relatively small, they are more powerful. Therefore, Xingchuan''s ability should also be similar to deformation. What he changes is not his own shape, but the shape of a plant. Asna slowly opened her eyes and looked at the rose in her hand for a long time, with a smile of joy and shyness on her face. She looked for a while, but the smile began to disappear. She lowered her face and said softly, "come with me." With that, she turned and went on. Xingchuan smiles and nods and continues to walk beside asna, but on her face, the smile is no longer there. Sharjah and gusty wind also followed, but their expressions changed strangely after a look at each other. They became cautious and alert, just like being led by the wolf, they began to prepare to ambush their targeted prey! Meilan''s hand is placed on the holster of his waist, closely following on the other side of Xingchuan. His guard looks like to prevent any woman from approaching her royal highness Xingchuan. No, it''s going to be our flower house! Xingchuan will see sunflowers! But even if I saw the sunflower, it didn''t mean that it was the one Horace sent me. With their approach, I was also instinctively alert, hand involuntarily on the waist, a daze, I never carry weapons in Noah city. But why did I suddenly become alert? The flower house gradually appeared in front, and the white apple blossom with pink became particularly eye-catching in this rye field. "It''s beautiful." The beauty of apple blossom makes Meilan, the goddess of gaoleng, put down her guard. Sharjah is right. Every girl has the beauty of a girl. Meilan is very beautiful, especially her gorgeous blue hair, which makes her unique. Xingchuan also stopped and looked at the flower house, where the sunflower had not yet opened. It stood there, like a proud child, standing upright in the sun, without the support of any big trees around him. But beside it, there is a small sapling nestling against it, which is the orange sapling we snatched from the silver moon city robot. "Gusty wind, isn''t that the orange you were robbed of?" Sharjah looked at the wind with a laugh. I was a little surprised, that little robot was really controlled by someone, but I didn''t expect it was the strong wind. So he came with Xingchuan today. In fact, he wanted to see Harry beat him and smash a field by the way? The face of the wind is gloomy at once, and the boy who has just had a bright smile is suddenly gloomy and gives out evil spirits. Let you know that this seemingly sunny youth is not easy to provoke. Sharjah continued to smile. The wind glanced at him darkly: "I will find a chance to win back! Hum "We''re here today. Don''t be so murderous." Meilan suddenly took a look at the wind again. She disliked the wind like her sister to her brother. "Harry is the most capable person in Noah city after all." "Cut." High wind hands around the chest, face is full of unwilling, "what the strongest ability, I think it is blowing, that day they two dozen one, unfair!" "Harry is really the most powerful man in our city of Noah!" Asna suddenly raised her face from the rose and lowered her face to look at the wind. "Those who are capable of overcoming each other''s abilities may not be comparable to Harry''s, but if you don''t use your abilities, you will not be Harry''s opponent." The voice of , the voice of Esna, brings out the majesty of our Noah''s Royal Highness, and does not allow anyone to question the strength of our Noah''s power. The wind is not convinced to turn to face, he must want to hit the field today, if he dare, I''m sure to let him regret. The abilities of those who are capable are different, and some of them are even mutually exclusive, so it is difficult to make a comparison between their strengths and weaknesses. However, as long as you can use your ability to the extreme, it is the strong. So, put down the ability, many of them are nothing. "Harry is very capable and I always value him very much." Xingchuan opened his mouth, and the unconvinced wind suddenly became honest. People who feel Xingchuan are actually afraid of Xingchuan. Maybe they know the other side of Xingchuan as well as I do. Sharjah also nodded with a smile: "we silver moon city, who are capable of Noah City, have always attached great importance to it. We once invited Harry to our silver moon city, but he didn''t want to. I believe that his highness will take him to silver moon city if he wants to. " Sharjah looked at asna with a smile. Asna light smile, again looked at the hands of the rose, beautiful eyes actually began to lose consciousness. Sha Jia still wants to speak, but Xingchuan raises his hand to stop him. The air becomes very quiet. Xingchuan seems to be very patient and quietly waits for asna to speak. Asna''s expression became more and more low. She pursed her lips and opened her mouth: "when you come to the end, you will find the person you are looking for." When my brain began to hum low."Hum --" my brain turned into a blank, asna Betrayed me. "Thank you, asna. You made the right decision." Hazy, I heard Xingchuan''s voice, he passed by asna with a smile, and his black hair rose gently. Asna looked at xiaoka with deep guilt on her face: "I''m sorry, I know you''ve been watching, but you belong to a broader sky. You once said that you don''t exclude silver moon city, where you will become more powerful..." My heart beat heavily on my chest. Asna, do you think this is really good for me? Take me to Silvermoon city? Hand me over to Xingchuan? "Hello! You should feel honored ~ ~ "the face of the wind is so big that it covers the screen in front of him. I look at him coldly. His mouth is bright and his eyes are cold." no one can make our highness miss a year, but I think you are just like this. What did you cheat your highness with? " "The wind! Your highness can''t choose the wrong person. The person your highness chooses must be very capable. " Sharjah reminds me seriously. "Cut." The wind stood up and disdained to look at Shajia, "have you ever seen that Luobing? But I''ve seen him. Isn''t he the one who robbed my seed with Harry? " I looked at the wind. Did they know it was me before? "You Did you know that Luobing was in Noah Asna also looked at the wind in surprise. "Hum." "If I didn''t lose, my highness would not pay attention to it." Asna clenched the rose in her hand and lowered her eyes: "then why didn''t you come at that time?" "Because our highness needs to calm down for fear that..." The wind narrowed his eyes, "accidentally killed your city of Noah." Asna''s expression immediately crossed a touch of panic. "You talk a lot!" Magic blue suddenly came up and pushed the wind away. Shajia also stroked his forehead and shook his head. Mei blue and white took a look at the wind, "our highness is gentle and kind. How can we do such a thing?" The tone of magic blue is a little impatient, more like the cover up of no silver 300 Liang here. Wind a Zheng, flustered cover mouth, eyes also across a trace of panic and tension. Sha Jia looked at him with a light smile: "do you know that you are afraid? Don''t talk outside in the future. " The wind immediately covered his mouth and let out a dull voice from his fingers: "Oh..." Asna''s face turned pale and drooped slightly. Looking at the rose in her hand, she reluctantly smile: "yes His highness Xingchuan is so gentle and kind that he would not do such a thing... " Magic blue looked at her, but a touch of sadness crossed her green eyes, which was very strange, as if she was lamenting the similarity between her and asna. She turned away her face, and her pride was replaced by a touch of frustration. "And..." Asna''s eyes gradually darkened. She raised her face and looked at Shajia and the wind. "If you fight with Luobing, you may not be able to survive!" Asna''s words of the lunar calendar and her sombre breath temporarily awed Shajia and the conceited wind. The wind looked at asna coldly and turned away. Asna''s sudden deterrence makes Mei Blue''s eyes show a bit of surprise, as if surprised at their eyes, the gentle and shy princess will also have her other side. I sat in the observation cabin gradually calm down, asna''s decision, elder arufa, they must also be involved. Such a big decision, asna can''t do it alone. It must have been supported by elder arufa, or This is the decision of elder arufa. So asna asked me to put on men''s clothes yesterday, so elder arufa asked me to forgive asna, so asna just released Harry "Shua!" Behind him came the sound of opening the door, and the picture in front of me disappeared. I firmly grasped the armrest of the seat, my heart beat tightened with the sound of the approaching footsteps. Slowly, he came to me, and his black robe covered my whole eyes. He didn''t speak, and I didn''t raise my face to look at him, but I knew that his eagle like eyes were staring at my head. "You''re blocking me from the view." I said coldly. "Hum." He chuckled and turned away. I stood up, walked past him, went to the viewing window, and looked into the distance: "you are too insincere. You should give asna 999 roses." All of a sudden, the wind behind him rose, "pa!" With a sound, an arm passed through my face and slapped it hard on the view window in front of me. Then, my shoulder was severely pressed, and I was not allowed to leave his body. The strong murderous spirit immediately wrapped me completely. "No one ever Let me think for a whole year... " He pressed down on my back, bowed down his face, and talked almost in my ear. His hoarse voice seemed to be trying to endure the impulse to kill me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Don''t touch me!" I began to struggle, but his hand holding my shoulder directly circled my neck, firmly grasped my other shoulder, and completely locked me in front of him. My back immediately pressed against his strong chest, where he could see the texture clearly. His silk clothes instantly transferred his hot body temperature to me. "There are no girls. Look How much I love you He said in my ear, almost gnashing his teeth. His long black hair fell off our shoulders and fell on my chest. His hands around my neck grew tighter and tighter, and I immediately grasped his arm, which was as hard as iron in his strength. He stopped tightening his arms at the last minute, leaving just a millimeter of breathing space for my neck. "Well, then the girls around you have to cry to death, because their beloved Highness has fallen in love with a man!" I fought back without showing weakness. "Hum He relaxed his arm around my neck and put his face in my ear: "from today on You are my man. Don''t try to play tricks for your asna and your Noah city. " His voice began to soften again, like a gentle whisper to a beloved girl. I believe in the words of the wind, Xingchuan wants to kill me, even angry with Noah city because he hates me. Therefore, he needs several months to calm down. Fortunately, he did not kill me and attack Noah city at once today. But can he stay away from me! I narrowed my eyes and grasped his arm which encircled my shoulder. With a sharp turn of waist force, I fell out of the shoulder without hesitation, the handsome and beautiful royal highness Xingchuan, whom thousands of girls adored! He seemed to subconsciously grab what he could, and he grabbed my braid, just as he grabbed the rose in my hand when I pushed him down the building at Chloe''s ruins. "Thump!" When he was thrown to the ground by me, he also pulled off the hair band on my braid. I immediately straddled his waist, pressed his shoulder with one hand, and pinched his neck with the other! Long hair scattered on my face, and his heavy eyes must also fall on my face. I pressed his shoulder and glared at him: "I''ll tell you again, speak well! Don''t touch me There was a sharp light in his dark eyes. He raised his lips and laughed. His eyes suddenly became confused and enchanting: "we finally met formally, Luobing. You look like Like the beehive boy of Blue Shield city. " His voice became extremely frivolous, completely unlike those girls see that is always gentle smile, gentle talk of his highness, at this time he is cold, evil. He suddenly reached out and inserted my hair. I immediately reached out and patted it away from him! "You''re like a beehive Whore!" I looked at him hard. He raised his lips and laughed. He stood up from the ground and patted his black robe calmly. He tidied up his collar. When he looked up at me, the cold light in his eyes suddenly dissipated and turned into a gentle spring water: "I think our misunderstanding is too deep. Maybe we need to cultivate our feelings." He became so fast that he was different. Only in the blink of an eye you change his role, let you suspect that what you just saw is just your own illusion, and at this moment, this gentle, kind and beautiful royal highness Xingchuan is the real one. People always believe in beautiful things, so asna will only accept the surface of Xingchuan. I looked at him coldly: "I will return to silver moon city with you, and I will also listen to your orders, but feelings, hum, your highness Xingchuan, we don''t need to cultivate it." I also turn my wrist. If he dares to cultivate "feelings" with me, I will not kill him. He nodded with a smile, and there was a trace of disdain in his tiny eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to waste his time on me and "cultivate feelings" with me: "since you have such awareness, I''m much more relaxed." "But I have conditions." I looked at him. "Go ahead." He lowered his face to play with the hair band pulled from my hair, and became absent-minded. It seemed that he did not care about my conditions at all. Whether he would answer or not depends on his mood. I looked at him coldly for a moment, then turned aside and said, "if there''s anything wrong with Noah, I''ll go back to Noah to help." "No problem. You don''t know that one of the conditions for Noah to hand you over is to get the protection of our silver moon city." He raised his eyes to see me, I looked at him, when the eyes collided, I saw the light in his eyes. My mood has become complicated and mixed. "Why, it''s sad to be betrayed by your family?" He reached out to me again, "tut Tut, do you want me to hold you and make you cry for a while?" I immediately yelled, raised my hand and raised my middle finger: "the second condition! Just don''t touch me His hand on my hair, gently, he picked up a wisp of my face hair, levity watching it slide from his fingertips: "it depends on my mood." "Pa!" I opened his hand and turned my face. "Will you marry asna?" I still asked the question I didn''t want to think about. I turned back to look at him. He picked up my hair band and looked absentmindedly: "although they proposed this condition, I didn''t promise. I told your asna..." He glanced at me. "I''m not interested. I''m more interested in you." He brought his hair back to me like a gentleman again.I looked at him coldly, stretched out his right hand to take it, immediately, his eyes across a touch of cold light, directly clasped my wrist. "Let go I snapped, but he still took my hand and looked at the ring on my finger as if he hadn''t heard it at all. He squinted at his black eyes. "I saw this ring on Leicester''s hand, but I didn''t expect..." His eyes flashed, suddenly let go of my hand, slightly turned around, a trace of disgust floated on his side face. I was stunned. I didn''t expect this method to be useful! Although it doesn''t make any sense for a boy to wear a ring on his right hand in Noah City, it means that he is married to a boy and is the bride''s party. he suddenly turned back to look at me, and I raised my face to look at him: "is it strange? Never seen a man marry a man? Hum. " I sank and turned to the hatch. He followed me and chuckled behind me: "you two women get married Is it interesting? " "We are not women," I said "Hum You are in my eyes... " He leaned down on my side again, close to my ear, "that''s it." "Shua!" When the door in front of me opened, I immediately went in and tried to close it. He stepped in and stood straight in front of me. I started to retreat. He raised a grim smile, looked straight into my eyes, and continued to march towards me. He closed the door behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 He was still one step closer to me in the descent of the ship. I step back, he takes a step forward, every time, he stepped on my step back, closely follow my steps, close to my body. I stepped on the bottom line of the spaceship and leaned against the glass wall of the flight capsule. He stretched out his hands again and slowly lowered me on both sides of me with a smile, completely encircling me in front of him. I watched him warily. He was still smiling and charming. The cockpit began to descend. His watery red lips opened: "do you think that if you like men, I will be far away from you?" I clenched my fists, ready to hit him again. He gently smile, hook up the corner of his lips at the same time, he bent down to me face, close to my ear: "sorry Let you down... " It is also the voice that can make all women soft because of his voice, "the relationship between me and boys is better..." "Stay away from me!" When I was about to swing my fist, I suddenly jumped out of the glass with two "ropes". In an instant, I pulled my wrist back and locked it firmly. I looked down at both sides in surprise, and my hand fell into the glass! Xingchuan''s ability is not just to transform plants! I was surprised to raise my face, his face also at that moment gently rubbed my face, across the cold hair, bring a trace of itching: "don''t force me to hurt you, but I want to Love you well... " "Don''t touch me!" I turned my face hard, but he put his chin on top of my head. In front of me was his neck. His chest was close to my chest. My heart beat quickly. Even leiseus was never so close to me. "Hum..." From the top came his triumphant smile, "your heart beats faster. You don''t have feelings for me, do you..." "All through." I began to struggle, want to kick him, he was directly buckled my leg, the next moment, his right leg between my legs, my leg stuck to his side, he pressed my leg in his leg side, one hand inserted into my back brain, suddenly tightened my hair, huge force like to tear my hair from my head! "Don''t push me." He grabbed the long hair behind my head and pressed me hard on his chest, "you are the one I want, I don''t want to hurt you, so You can only hurt Noah. " The warning was sombre and terrifying, and his body was hot and cold as death. He slowly lowered my legs, pulled out of my legs, and slowly relaxed his hand that held my hair tight. He stroked down my long hair and landed on my back neck. As the ship landed, he grabbed me by the back of my neck and pulled me out of the glass. I staggered and stepped out of the open door. My long hair was in disorder. My eyes reflected the beautiful dress of asna. "My God! It turns out that your highness is looking for a girl! No wonder your Highness has been thinking about it for a year There was the cry of the wind. I immediately looked at him fiercely: "you are a girl!" As I turned my face, the wind froze. Shaya and Meilan also looked at me at the same time, Meilan''s eyes crossed, just like knowing that I was a boy. Suddenly, that hand pinched under my neck again: "it''s not a girl, it''s a wild cat, but it should be better now, isn''t it? Luobing Xingchuan pinched my back neck, which was like adding a collar to my neck. I reached for it, but he grabbed it again and pulled it off gently. "Your Highness, you shouldn''t do this to our new member. He''ll be afraid." Sharjah has a charming smile. Scum man! A bunch of scum! "He was never afraid of me, so I Then appreciate him The last few words brought a chill. Even though he kept a gentle smile on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "well I really want to treat him better so that he can integrate into our family as soon as possible... " With that, he released my hand and neck, and when I tried to escape, he grabbed my hair again. "Hiss!" It hurts to be pulled by someone! "Don''t move. I just want to braid your braids." He said with unusual tenderness, as if he were comforting a frightened kitten in his arms. The smile on Shaya''s face began to become dull, Meilan also looked at us in surprise, and the wind was stunned, as if looking at something incredible. After I didn''t move, Xingchuan''s movement began to become gentle. His fingers gently inserted into my hair and gently crawled and combed. His meticulous movements were as if he was carefully braiding my hair. The whole world is quiet because he braids my hair. Gently, he tied my hair band, came to me, I turned cold face, he gently looked at my face: "well, clean, so good-looking." He reached out and picked up my chin, and I immediately "pa!" Open his hand: "don''t touch me!" "Presumptuous!" Suddenly came the magic blue''s strong drink. Xingchuan turned to me with a smile. He took my shoulder and looked at the surprised Shajia with a smile: "Luobing doesn''t like to be touched by others. Remember, when you come back to Yinyue City, you should tell others not to touch him casually. If he is not happy, his highness..." He began to squint his eyes and sink his voice. "It''s going to be very unhappy, too."I''ll go. Can you touch me now! I want to take away his hand, he pinched my shoulder again: "Luobing, don''t you take me everywhere?" He looked at me with a smile, and cast a gloomy look at me in the eyes of magic blue who had become surprised. I turned away and said, "isn''t asna with you?" "Asna..." Xingchuan looked at asna standing on one side, always looking at the rose with a low face. "Asna, thank you for helping me find Luobing. Your rite of passage is about to start. Next, let Luobing accompany me." "Go away!" I drink hard. "Good." "I''m sorry," she said When the golden hair came across my face, she whispered. I look at her in a complicated mood, or twist eyebrow side open face. Asna really left, she walked alone on the rye path, the sun fell on her lonely figure, quietly sent her back. "I always thought you would like Athena." Xingchuan pinched my back neck again, just like other people grasping the back neck of a kitten, "because you asked me if I would marry asna." Xingchuan''s voice was cold, and finally revealed his other side. When his voice sank, Sharjah immediately put away the smile on his face and stepped back a little, just like an instinctive fear of death. Meilan also slightly lowered his face, even the not honest wind also quickly lowered his face, standing close to Shajia. "You talk well, can''t you touch me?" I reached out to push it on his chest, "pa!" All of a sudden, a gust of human wind raised my bangs, my hand was caught by the wind, and he squinted at me: "don''t be presumptuous!" "Pa!" Suddenly the back of my hand crossed in front of me, with a gust of cold wind, Xingchuan actually hit the face of the wind with his backhand. The moment the wind stung the body, I let go of my hand in a hurry. I was also stunned for a moment. Xingchuan took back his hand and looked at the wind coldly: "didn''t you hear me? Don''t touch him. " The light words, however, have an unyielding dignity. "Yes The wind immediately stood up straight and bowed his face. Sha Jia and Mei Lan did not raise their faces all the time, and their bodies were tense in the applause of Xingchuan. "Don''t worry, no one will touch you with me." Xingchuan suddenly put a soft tone, I didn''t come back from his fight against the wind. Xingchuan slowly bent down, and close to my face: "I to you Isn''t binoya good for you? You will gradually find out who is the one who is good to you. " I turned away and didn''t want to talk. "Ice!" All of a sudden, from the front came the urgent call of leixius. I immediately raised my face, and leixius had glared at Xingchuan. Xingchuan slowly straightened up beside me. When he didn''t catch me, I immediately ran to leixius: "leiseus!" Leiseus also welcomed me, stretched out his hands and held me in his arms. I held him tightly, and he also held me tightly: "is there anything wrong?" He stroked the back of my head and I shook my head in his arms. "Let''s go." "Yes." He let go of me and held my hand tightly, clasping my fingers. "Luobing?" Suddenly, behind is the Star River gentle call, I immediately whole body tight, "asna let you accompany me." I immediately frowned. "We''ll be with you." Leicester said suddenly, looking at me, I nodded. I and Leicester turned and looked at Xingchuan. Xingchuan''s face is still charming and friendly smile: "well, I just want to see the latest invention of Leicester." And one side of the wind, Shaya and Meilan all looked at me and leixiu tightly clasped hands in surprise. Shaya blinked and turned his face slightly: "cough!" The wind is still staring at us, magic blue seems to suddenly realize, slightly drooping face no longer look at us. Xingchuan came to us and only looked at leiseus with a smile: "leiseus, our silver moon city technology can provide you with better support." "Are you serious?" Leixius suddenly became excited, I immediately clenched his hand, he was slightly stunned, looked at me, I looked at Xingchuan coldly, Xingchuan already smile: "can I go to see your lab?" "Good." Leiseus turned and walked beside Xingchuan. I let go of his hand and walked slightly behind him so that I could stare at Xingchuan''s back. Starkawa''s silky black robe will weigh his figure more when he walks. As he walked and chatted with leiseus, he looked at him with a murderous light while smiling. But when you want to catch his eyes, he is smiling at leiseus, as if the murderous spirit never existed. I''m very worried about Leicester being bought by Xingchuan. Xingchuan is really aggressive. Using the technology of Silvermoon City, he easily broke the defense line of Leicester, and let him completely put down his initial vigilance when he introduced the technology of Silvermoon city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 While I was on guard against Xingchuan, I also felt Sharjah and they were on guard against me. Shajia came to me with a smile: "his highness Xingchuan is kind to people and good to us. Welcome to join us in silver moon city." I looked at him coldly: "is that right? Well, what were you afraid of just now The smile on Sharjah''s face became stiff, blinked, and slightly lowered his face. He wanted to help Xingchuan speak, but he made a fool of himself and exposed their master more and more. "Master Small card is also afraid of... " Small card close to my feet, since I was brought out by Xingchuan, small card has been scared to hide in the side. Xingchuan scared xiaoka. Leiseus showed Xingchuan around his lab. Xingchuan stood in front of his complicated formula for a long time. Suddenly, he took up his pen and added a few symbols to the formula of Leicester. Leicester became excited and immediately took up his pen and continued to calculate on that formula. Xingchuan put down his pen, drew back slowly, looked at me with scornful smile, as if telling me that my leicesus was no more so, even though he was the first intelligent man in Noah, he was far less than their silver moon city. And as if to tell me that anyone will be taken in by him, he knows everyone''s heart, everyone''s needs, even my leicesus, will eventually become his leicesus. I know that leiseus once had a good impression on Xingchuan. No one has a bad impression on Xingchuan. He has always been a saint in everyone''s mind, a gentle Royal Highness, a handsome prince charming and a charitable angel. I still remember that when I told him about Xingchuan''s behavior, he was a little bit unlikely. Of course, now lesius must believe my words, but to see that he was instantly "captured" by Xingchuan, he still had to admire the offensive power of Xingchuan. "By the way, Luobing." Xingchuan looked at me behind leiseus and gave me a friendly smile. "Harry will go to Silvermoon city with you." I was a little surprised, but then, my chest was so much better that Harry would come with me to Silvermoon City, and I would have a family. "Yes, elder arufa said Harry would go to study together." As he wrote his equation, Leicester said that his attention was entirely on his equation. Starkawa turned back and continued to look at Leicester''s equation: "when I return to Silvermoon City, I will share the technology of Silvermoon city with you." Xingchuan micro squint light to look at lashius left hand on the LCD board, the ring of his ring finger in the light of the liquid crystal plate. While writing, leixius showed an excited expression. He always wanted to get the technological support of Silvermoon city. Knowledge is his most desired resource, which is more difficult to find than food in this last age. Lethus, have you been captured by Xingchuan, too? "Shua!" The door of the laboratory opened. "Little ice!" Harry runs in, his eyes fixed on starkawa warily. Xingchuan looked at him with a smile. Shajia, gusty wind and magic blue all looked in at the door. Harry has been staring at Starwood like a cheetah and a jackal. Harry came to me warily and said, "I already know. I''ll protect you." Harry turned to look at me, his amber eyes reassured me. "Harry, don''t worry. No one in Silvermoon city will hurt Luobing." Xingchuan continued to smile and gently said, keeping his angel image in front of outsiders. "You don''t pretend!" Harry chuckles at him. "Throw little ice down from the sky and say no one will hurt him?" Xingchuan still keeps smiling, and his dark eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Harry stood in front of me and protected me: "yes, in the whole Silvermoon City, no one will hurt Xiaobing, because you are the only one who will hurt him." Harry said out loud, pointing to Xingchuan. Leixius stopped writing, slightly turned to look at Harry, his eyes suddenly serious: "Harry, don''t worry, your highness Xingchuan..." Leixius glanced at Xingchuan, his eyes gradually darkened, "now I won''t hurt little ice." Harry took back his hand in surprise and looked at leiseus! This guy bribes you with Silvermoon technology? " Leixius did not immediately explain in Harry''s accusation, but took a look at Xingchuan. Xingchuan smiles to Harry: "Harry, there are many misunderstandings between me and Luobing." "No misunderstanding." Suddenly, leiseus spoke instead. Xingchuan looked back at Xingchuan''s back coldly, sweeping the excitement when Xingchuan helped him solve the problem before, "because at that time, you thought Luobing had no value for you. Now, her value is very great, so I believe you won''t hurt her. If, one day, you think she is useless to you, please don''t hurt her and send her back to me, because she is very important to me Xingchuan''s smile passed away in leixiu''s words, and his eyes began to be gloomy. When Harry directly criticized Xingchuan before, Xingchuan still kept his gentle mask, but when leiseus said something, his mask began to be removed. I understand, because leiseus saw the essence and directly exposed the lies of Xingchuan, which made Xingchuan even more unhappy! Although it was a few words, it was more embarrassing than Harry''s direct punch.Leiseus is right. In the past, Xingchuan thought I was useless, but now, he thinks I am very valuable. I was really worried about it before. It turned out that leiseus had not been captured and bribed by Xingchuan. He appreciated Xingchuan''s wisdom and helped him solve problems. He was excited that yinyuecheng''s technology could be shared. However, he was very sober. He clearly saw the essence of Xingchuan''s inviting me back to yinyuecheng. From another point of view, without Xingchuan, I went to Silvermoon city to help myself a lot. Noah city really has nothing I can learn. The gloomy and murderous spirit was faintly distributed on Xingchuan''s black body. Suddenly, he laughed contemptuously. His arrogant smile completely removed his hypocrisy mask. He raised his face arrogantly and contemptuously, raised the corner of his lips, and his eyes burned through Harry and looked straight at me: "isn''t it because Do I like him? " "You dare to touch her!" Harry immediately rushed to rush up. Xingchuan immediately provoked his anger. I immediately grabbed him: "Harry! He''s playing with you! He enjoys it Harry is stunned. Xingchuan likes to control other people''s emotions, so as to show that he can play with all people between applause. Playing with other people''s feelings is not just love, it can be any emotion. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Xing Chuan burst out laughing, and then shook his head with a slight sneer. He glanced at Harry and Leicester with disdain, and turned to the door softly. It seemed that Harry was too easy to be controlled, which made him feel bored and had no sense of achievement. He stopped at the door. "Harry, you''re my man." His voice, like a winner, makes others feel deeply frustrated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Xingchuan raised his hand and clapped on the button beside the door and shook his head: "the control of your doors is too backward, and you have to open them manually. You are really conceited. Do you think you can catch up with us in Yinyue city? Hum. " With a slight smile, he turned back to his face and opened the door, which had regained his gentle and friendly look. "Your Highness, the banquet has begun." Magic blue came forward and glanced at me. Xingchuan turned to look at me, and there was a gentle smile on his face: "Luobing, don''t go to join you The Adulthood Ceremony of Princess asna? " He also stressed that it was my princess asna. "Let''s go." Leixius put down his pen, his face was never worried that the star would hurt me, that determined as a wise man has already understood everything calmly. He used the most straightforward words to say the most fundamental reason why Xingchuan would not move me again - I have great value to him. I also believe what leiseus said. Now I''m more important to Xingchuan, although I don''t know how he intends to "use" me. I was in the left and right guard of leixius and Harry, and went to Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at Harry and Leicester on my left and right sides, and gave a light smile. Leiseus stepped forward and, like the prince of Noah, asked, "please, our princess asna has been looking forward to your arrival." Xingchuan nodded his head and laughed, and leixius walked in the front, and his other side was magic blue. Meilan walks beside Xingchuan, just like his woman. She does not allow any woman to take her place, nor does she have the opportunity to get close to Xingchuan. Sharjah smiles and the wind follows behind, and the wind turns to stare at Harry and me with a face full of provocation. It seems that she is unwilling to be defeated by me at the beginning, waiting for a chance to be ashamed. Harry also raised his face to meet the challenge of the wind. Sharjah took the wind''s shoulder and tapped him gently with her fingers, as if to calm him down. The wind turned back and stopped looking at us. This time on the silver moon city, is definitely Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, will not like star Chuan said, welcome us to join their big family. Silver moon city saw Harry''s ability in the early morning, but they didn''t force him to go back with them, just like Xingchuan didn''t force Herry. I don''t think this is necessary because they can monitor them from time to time. Therefore, they can''t go to the silver moon city. For silver moon city, there is no big difference, because they are built in the sight of silver moon city, as long as they do not change into the eclipse ghost tribe and they become enemies. The banquet has already started in the banquet hall. Two long rows of tables covered with exquisite tablecloths are covered with beautiful dried flowers. The top of the banquet hall is completely opened and becomes a huge vault, showing the beautiful and romantic starry sky and the two bright silver moons outside. We wear masks, eat, drink, celebrate, the happy music reverberates throughout the banquet hall, the children are excited to run around, lively. In front of us is a big banquet table. There is a table on the banquet table. It is elder arufa, Princess asna. Leiseus led Xingchuan to asna. When Xingchuan appeared, the whole banquet hall was quiet. People in Noah city looked at Xingchuan with admiration. They stood up and saluted him. We stopped at the end, and only Leicester took Xingchuan to the banquet table. Xingchuan smiles gently to the people of Noah city on both sides. The friendly look makes the girls more excited. Even the boys in Noah city are excited as if they have got the eyes of heroes. It''s very popular. Asna stood up and changed into a dress. The light gold dress was luxurious and beautiful in the light. "Your princess asna is still pretty." Shajah stood by us and said to me. "Who said it, sister Meilan is better than her, let alone moon dream." The proud face of the wind. Magic blue''s expression immediately tenses, turns to open the face. Sharjah saw and laughed: "wind, never say in front of one woman that another woman looks good." The wind picks eyebrow to see the magic blue, secretly smiles. I looked at them with a heavy face: "this world talks about ability, but not beauty. Women are also strong enough to survive in this world." Magic blue in my voice a little surprised to turn back to face, green eyes is a point of approval of my words. Music gradually stopped, Xingchuan stood in front of the banquet table, looking at asna. Asna''s rose is still in his hand. Elder arufa stood up with a smile and looked at Xingchuan: "Your Highness, today is the rite of passage for asna. Do you have the honor to dance this first dance with her?" "Of course." Xingchuan seems so polite, gentleman''s hand to asna, tonight''s adult ceremony will become very perfect. Asna put her hands into Xingchuan''s hands. The music immediately rang out again, and Xingchuan took her dancing. I looked at it for a while, turned around and went straight. I was not in the mood for a party today."It doesn''t feel good to be betrayed by your own people." Sharjah''s words floated over, and Harry looked at him coldly. He said with a smile, "we silver moon city never betray our own people." "It''s strange why your highness values you so much?" The wind looked at me gently. "If it''s Harry, I still believe it. Harry''s explosive force is too strong..." He glanced at Harry, who chuckled, and the wind continued to look at me. "I can''t see where you are." "That''s because she didn''t use her abilities!" Harry stepped forward and bowed his face. His smile became a little bad. "Look closer, you still It''s short. " "You The strong wind hit Harry and was stopped by Sharjah. Harry hummed and laughed, and his eyes turned cold. "Trust me, you don''t want to see her ability to use it." Harry''s warning look blinds the wind. Harry came back to me and left with me. "Strangely, my robot didn''t detect his ability." The confused voice of the wind came from behind us. We walked into the corner and still could hear their voices. "Are you sure?" Meilan is a little surprised. "No ability?! So Why did your highness take him to silver moon city Sakya''s voice gradually disappeared into the music. Harry walked with me all the way. He wouldn''t stop if I didn''t stop. We walked in the quiet passage. Today, the whole city of Noah went to the party, and other places became quieter. "Xiaobing, if you don''t want to go, we''ll go now!" Harry took my arm. I stopped and my chest was stuffy. Harry tightened her eyebrows and clenched my arm. "I know you''re angry with asna, and I''m angry too. She should tell you in advance, whether her starting point is for you or not." I looked at Harry: "she didn''t dare to say that." I know asna, just as she knows me. She dare not tell me in advance. She is afraid that I will not accept it. However, without today''s incident, I don''t think I will take the initiative to go to silver moon city, because I hate Xingchuan. "Stop Suddenly, the wind appeared in the passage, behind him were Shaya and Meilan. The wind came to us and looked at us aggressively and darkly: "our business is not over! Last time you made me a knight''s joke, today I''m going to fight back my face, who are you going to fight against? " Sharjah laughed behind him, "gusty, you are not good. We are still at home." "I''ll do it!" Harry came up and I stopped him to watch the wind. "Do you use your power?" "Of course not." The wind rolled up his sleeves and chuckled at us, "if I use my ability, do you still have a chance to win?" He looked at us with a chuckle, took two steps to stop, and was ready to drive. "Hiss No ability, little ice. I''ll leave it to you. " Harry patted me on the back with a look in his eyes that was ready for the show. "Thank you." I also began to play sleeve, can''t hit Xingchuan, beat his people are also angry. "The wind Magic blue worried to see the wind, "you forget the afternoon Star River your highness give you a slap?" The wind touched his face, and his eyes immediately became fierce: "yes I was slapped by your highness, hum! I want to look for you and come back! " And the wind came to me. As long as he doesn''t use his ability, his action will be the same as that of ordinary people. When he swings his fist, I clasp his wrist, turn my waist, and immediately take him by. When he is surprised that he can''t control his body, I directly raise my hand and stab my thumb into the acupoint under his ear. "Pa!" He fainted in front of me. I let him go and he flopped to the ground. "A strong wind." Shaya immediately stepped forward, lifted up the faint wind, and looked at me, "what did you do to him?" Magic blue was surprised to stand aside, looking at us and fainting wind. "He''ll wake up in half an hour." I said coldly. Shaya sank his face, twisted his eyebrows and lifted the wind. "You''d better go to the party and don''t run around." Harry looked at them with a bad smile. "Our Noah city is very dangerous ~ ~" Harry said, taking my shoulder and walking home. On the way back to love nest, we will go to the top of the banquet hall, where we will pull up the ribbon in the morning. Harry and I walked on the second floor with a panoramic view of the banquet hall below. Xingchuan has stopped dancing and salutes asna, still like a gentleman. The music suddenly became cheerful, and everyone immediately stood up and yelled: "kiss one! Kiss one! " Asna''s face immediately turned red and lowered her face. I saw a thousand miles brother sitting on one side, he looked at the distance with a smile. "What''s it like to see someone you like with someone else?" I can''t help asking Harry. Harry was stunned and turned away: "this I think brother Qianli It seems to be very happy for asna... " "That thousand mile brother is really great." How inclusive is this love? It is also the love of thousand mile brother to asna, and never has extravagant expectations.In the coax, Xingchuan smiles, takes asna''s hand, and slightly bows down his face. However, from my angle, I can see that he moves his thumb to the middle of the back of asna''s hand, and then drops a kiss. His long hair just covers his whole movement, but I see a wisp of loss on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Xingchuan didn''t kiss asna. He should be kissing on his thumb. He might be impatient with asna. I still remember that he threw the water that asna gave him to Shajia at random. He was a merciless and cruel man who did not care for the girls, not to mention the boys. So it was natural for him to throw me down so mercilessly. "Leicester, are you here?" Harry said to me. I looked aside and it was latheus. Leixius still looked at me with some worry. Harry went to him and said, "if you come, you can accompany him home. I have to go down and watch the people in Silvermoon city." Harry said and looked darkly at the Star River below. Xingchuan seems to feel something subconsciously and raise his face. At the moment when he saw us, his eyes narrowed immediately. Harry smiles and waves at him. As if he didn''t see his low and gloomy face, he turns away from asna''s body and brushes past her without a trace of nostalgia. Only asna was left standing in the field. "Give it to you." Harry pats leiseus on the shoulder and returns to the ballroom. Xingchuan sat down on the chairman, and elder arufa rose with a smile: "boys, what are you waiting for? If you want to invite us Princess asna to dance, please come out quickly, don''t be shy This is a hint that those who want to propose to asna can come out. Immediately, Mu Lin, Mo Xi and many other boys got up one after another. They all put on the most grand and gorgeous clothes today, and they stood around asna. Xueji and Mingyou hold up Qianli brother and lead him to the center of the field and kneel down in the middle of those boys on one knee. From the top down, the scene is magnificent. "If you are willing to hold a rite of passage, it will be more grand than asna." In my ear was the voice of Leicester''s smile. I was stunned, raised his face to look at him, his shy smile, smile with his shyness, gray blue eyes shining like a pool of water. "Don''t you mind?" I am not a person in this world. If I have not formed such a world outlook and values since I was a child, I will be a bit unaccustomed to it. I think it''s normal for a lot of girls to surround a boy. I''m not surprised that the boy chooses a few wives, as long as it''s not the boy I like. He nodded and his fleshy lips moved slightly: "I don''t mind." With that, he blushed slightly and lowered his face, "there are so many boys who like you I would be very proud... " He said softly, touching the back of my hand with his fingertips. As soon as I was tight, my heart began to quicken, and my face became hot. His fingers bit by bit hooked my fingers, and then slowly, like a trial, began to hold my hand. When I found that I had no objection, he completely clenched and inserted his fingers into my fingertips, tightly clasping with me. My face suddenly turned red, he buttoned my hand, the deep hot vision began to fall on my face, has been, has been, buy has left. My heart beat fast and motionless. I only looked at asna choof below, because I didn''t know where my sight should fall. Vaguely, I felt another cold sight, which made my whole body tremble. I saw Xingchuan. He raised his face slightly and was full of contempt. He looked at us with a slight smile, as if he were laughing at the relationship between me and Leicester and the relationship between unmarried husband and wife. I no longer looked at him, but he still looked at me, which made me uncomfortable, and I could not help but grip the hot hand of Leicester. In the middle of the banquet, Dali and her flower girls hold a velvet tray with delicate crowns on it. Holding a golden crown vigorously is for the husband. It sounds like a housewife. The husband is the head of all husbands. In fact, watching asna choose men like this, as a little bit of big feminism, I still feel quite cool. In my world, women have been selected by men for 5000 years. It''s time for us women to choose once. Asna slowly placed the golden crown on the head of brother Qianli. He raised his face in surprise and looked at asna''s face for a long time, even if he could not see it. Asna helped him up. She only chose brother Qianli. The music played again and the boys lost their seats. In the dance of asna and qianligo, everyone began to dance together. Meilan did not know when she had returned to Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at me all the time. Meilan also saw me along with his eyes. When she was slightly surprised, Xingchuan suddenly withdrew her eyes and stood up and pulled Meilan to continue dancing. Magic blue staring at Xingchuan, Xingchuan with a point of hegemony will be magic blue into the dance floor. Xingchuan''s domineering is domineering, just as he presses me on the glass, pinches my neck and slaps me in the face. All his actions never need to be approved by others. He controls all the people around him at will. Of course, this tyranny must make magic blue deeply involved. "Unfortunately, I can''t dance with you." Said Leicester, lost beside me. I turned to look at him and laughed, "why not? Is it because I am a boy now I held out my other hand to him, and Leicester laughed, a shy smile with a small tyranny that belonged to Leicester.He looked at me deeply for a moment, immediately took my hand and danced with me to music on the second floor. It was our farewell dance. In the evening, I started to pack things in my room, and leiseus had to pack some equipment for me. When I found out that Harry hadn''t come back, I contacted Harry and said, "Harry, come back and pack up." "I don''t have so many things. You ask leiseus to help me clean up. I have to watch them." Harry is still looking at Sharjah and them. There was a gentle knock on the door behind me, and I turned and saw leiseus, who had a tray in his hand. He came in, came to me, and put the tray on my bed next to the cigarette blue dress. He looked at the long dress for a while, regained consciousness, picked up a black vest from the tray and put it in front of me: "this is my new modified vest." He pulled out the inside of his vest, and there was a silver ring around his chest. "It''s full of nano robots that can give you a body like a boy''s chest muscle." He made it! He did it! I was surprised to see him. I took the black vest from his hand. The appearance of the vest was also very cool. There were two silver blue lights on the waist, which seemed to be luminous at night. "I''ve got three changes for you." He carefully took out the other two vests and put them into my bag. Then he picked up another pill and looked at me very carefully: "take this one. When you take it, it will interfere with the body scanning in silver moon city, which will make any system think you are a boy." He put the little pill in front of me. His thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness have moved me beyond words. He is so considerate that I never expect to be scanned by the instrument. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 I immediately took it into my mouth, and he handed it to me, and I took it in his eyes that seemed never to be at ease. Later, he put my upgraded equipment into my bag one by one. He protected me and guarded me in his way. Although he can''t be like Harry, he always guards by my side and punches anyone who wants to hurt me. But he upgraded my clothes, upgraded my weapons, upgraded my spaceship. Even my body has been completely "turned into" boy protection. In my body, in my body, what I carry, there is nothing but the intention and protection of Leicester. "Leicester Thank you I looked at him gratefully, his gray blue eyes looking down on me in the light of the light. Gradually, he bowed down his face towards me, and my heart beat for a moment. In his approach, my thought became slower and slower, and began to become dull. His bangs gently touched my hair, and his eyes were in front of me. He slowly closed his eyes, and the tip of his nose brushed my nose. When his breath collided with my lips, I still instinctively turned around, and my heart beat faster and my brain was in a mess. He stopped by my face and didn''t leave. The lights turned dark on time, and it was almost time to turn off the lights. Gently, he stroked my hair braid, bit by bit, slowly removed my hair band, and the long hair immediately fell off my face. His hot fingers ran gently across my ears and ran my long hair behind my ears. I became more and more nervous, and my heart beat too fast to make me think normally. I could only stand still by the bed, and my eyes were the dress that started to flash stars in the dark. "Pa!" When the lights went out completely, suddenly, leiseus circled my waist, and my weight weighed heavily on my body. I immediately lost my center of gravity and fell on the bed. "Thump!" Leiseus hugged me from behind me, his face buried in my neck: "tonight I want to be with you... " Low voice with hot breath blowing into my neck, let my brain completely into a blank. He just hugged my body from behind me and lay quietly on the bed with me. His hand wrapped around my hand and held me completely in front of him. For the first time, he and I were as quiet as Bill and Shirky. He didn''t speak any more. The hand that wrapped me was deep into my fingers, and our rings touched each other. His chest was so close to my back that I could even feel his every breath clearly. A gentle kiss fell between my hair, and my heart beat faster again. We have never kissed, or even As close as today Leiseus was reluctant to let me go, but at the moment, I suddenly wanted to go to Silvermoon city quickly, not to escape his embrace or his kiss, but I''m a little afraid of the embarrassment that the later things will bring me For example More kisses More intimacy More Other That what "Gudong." I swallowed my mouth. I was thinking about something. Leicester would not force me. But since I am a lover, I will face it. But why don''t I have that kind of Like what my cousin said it was a natural feeling? Cousin said, really in love, two people will naturally be together, will not be half hearted, or be reluctant, at that time the bottom of my heart must be eager, is sweet. And now If That''s annoying. Leicester is not going to be like this. What am I worrying about? I should have trusted him. I slowly closed my eyes and tried to sleep in his arms. I should trust him Trust him Vaguely, I felt someone touching my earlobe. There was a bright light in front of me. It was dawn. I opened my eyes and the finger was touching my neck. My heart beat faster. Here, if you want to touch the sounder Said Leicester behind me. It turned out that he was checking my voice transformer. The new voice transformer becomes more hidden, located in the front of the neck, which is easier to protect. He got up behind me. "I''m going to get Harry''s stuff." With that, he got out of bed, and at the moment he left, I was secretly relieved. Why do I feel relaxed instead? Shouldn''t I give up the arms of Leicester? Looking at him walking towards the door, his back with a trace of loneliness, suddenly feel a little cold, I should do something, otherwise we don''t look like a married couple. I immediately got out of bed, jumped on it, and hugged him from behind him: "I''ll miss you, lethos." To be honest, although I don''t want to have such embarrassing things with him, it doesn''t mean I''m willing to leave him, I can''t give up him. His body slightly a Zheng, the next moment, he immediately turned around also tightly hugged me: "small ice, you must think of me." He was buried deep in my neck, and his hot lips pressed down on my neck like his kiss."Hug! Small cards should be hugged Xiaoka and xiaoha came back at some time. They ran to the feet of Leicester and me excitedly. The little ha, which was about the same size as Husky, rushed over. Their body shape and strength almost knocked me and Leicester down! After a while, xiaoha, they should be as big as tigers, and they will be knocked down by them at that time. The people of Noah finally knew that Harry and I were going to Silvermoon. They feel very proud, proud and envious, because shangyinyuecheng is an extremely glorious thing in their eyes. Few people would think that Xingchuan wanted me a year ago. They thought that maybe the misunderstanding was eliminated. I was valued by his highness Xingchuan, and I was included in yinyuecheng. Xingchuan is standing in front of the spaceship, waiting for Harry and me with Shaya, Meilan and the wind that wakes up. Princess asna was also standing by the ship, with elder arufa, sister sissy and uncle Mason. Harry is hugging uncle Mason and sister sissy to say goodbye. The people of Noah stood on both sides to see us off. They quietly waved goodbye to me and encouraged me with their raised fists. Let me continue to honor them in Silvermoon city. "What a bad sister princess! Betray brother Luobing Suddenly, vigorously angry said, surprised one side of plum sister hurriedly covered her mouth, Xiaojing beside Mei sister is angry: "you go, you go, what do you take harigo!" "Xiao Jing!" Meizi was busy covering Xiaojing''s mouth again. "Harry is proud of Noah to be able to go to silver moon city!" Xiaojing didn''t speak and began to cry. Li Li also couldn''t bear to cry: "brother Luobing, don''t go Brother Luo Bing, don''t leave... " She hugged my leg. I held the small card in front of her: "I did not go, I just went to silver moon city to study, the small card was handed to you, you are good protection, I will come back after school." "Yes He wiped the tears and held the card in his arms. Xueji, Pao Jie, Mingyou and Xiaoying, as well as Kai, all of them look at Harry and me with pride. I walked up to Harry with lioseus. With a smile on his face, Xingchuan has boarded the spaceship. This small move shows that he has been waiting for us and is impatient. Leiseus quietly gave Harry his luggage: "Harry, protect the ice for me." "Don''t worry, no one can get close to Xiaobing with me." Harry glances at them with a sneer. Xingchuan still keeps his angel friendly smile on the spaceship. Asna stood aside, slightly side opened her face, never looking at me. I took a look at leiseus and went to the ship with Harry, and I didn''t intend to say goodbye to asna. The mood is very complicated. Although she knows that she wants me to go to silver moon city and make a bigger contribution, it should not be in this way. It will make me feel betrayed. "Little ice!" Suddenly, leiseus called after me. When I turned around, he had reached in front of me. Suddenly, he put his hand on my chin, bent down and fell on my lips. I immediately took a breath of cold air and began to stand still. My heart beat rapidly. There was only "Tongtong" heartbeat in my ear. "Bang." Harry''s bag fell to the ground. I looked at Leicester''s closed eyes, only his quivering eyelashes. He opened slowly, there is no hidden, reluctant look. His lips pressed on my lips, for a long time did not leave, a green kiss, but let my temperature instantly rise to the critical point, I was about to lose control of the blue crystal energy in the body! He slowly, left my lips, because the pressure is too tight and the lips adhere together when leaving. I clearly feel that his soft lips have pulled my lips, just like a small hand holding my lips, not willing to leave. Leicester was also blushing. After leaving my lips, he quickly lowered his face and let me go. It seemed that he saw Harry''s bag on the ground and immediately picked it up. He lowered his face and thrust it into Harry''s arms: "you have." "Ah, ah..." Harry took the bag, grabbed my dull body and turned me around. "It''s time to go." He''s a little stiff, too. I was stiff all the time. This kiss of Leicester was totally unexpected, and made everyone in the same place. Who would have thought that leiseus, who once had no courage to speak to a girl, suddenly kisses me in front of everyone Lips! He kisses my lips! "Hum --" my brain just burst into bloom. I''m dazed and Harry get on the spaceship and pass between Sharjah and them. Standing in front of the spaceship, Sharjah and the wind are also somewhat stiff, and the magic blue is a little embarrassed. The smile on Xingchuan''s face began to fade. He turned away. His face fell into the darkness of the spaceship, and immediately became gloomy and irritable. He was impatient to wait, and the image of an angel could not be maintained. Sharjah, gusty wind and magic blue got on the spaceship in this awkward and awkward atmosphere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Your Highness Xingchuan." Asna went to the spaceship, raised her face and looked at Xingchuan, "I..." Xingchuan is not finished in her, directly turned around and left: "follow me." He suddenly grabbed my arm, and it was like he pulled me into the spaceship like he was pulling the magic blue dance. The huge force was like a steel ring on my wrist. "You let her go!" Harry immediately followed up, no one listened to asna''s words, because the eyes of all the people in the spaceship had turned to the spaceship with starchuan pulling me. I looked back at asna. Outside the cabin door, there was asna''s lost and lost face, as well as the applause. "Whoa --" "Leicester, good-looking --" who is always regarded as the mascot of Noah City, has been applauded as a hero for kissing me today. "Don''t touch me!" I shake Xingchuan''s hand. How can this man go his own way? His tight face seems to be in a hurry to collect debts from me! Xingchuan ignored me and continued to walk inside. It seems that he has been waiting for something for a long time, and he can''t wait for it. The spaceship of Silvermoon city is more advanced and fashionable than that of Noah city. The white bulkheads are almost transparent, and they emit the light of warm moon. Their spaceships are more beautiful like a moving palace. "Xingchuan, let me go!" Harry rushes up, and suddenly a strong wind appears in front of him and keeps him away. Shaya and Meilan also catch up, and block in front of Harry together with the wind, forming a human wall behind us, separating Harry and I. "Tell others to gather at the valley dust ruins!" Xingchuan pulled me, suddenly ordered, the other hand began to untie the button of his black robe. There was no half silk expression on his tight face, only a thick irritability and displeasure. "No return to silver moon city? But there are people waiting to welcome your highness Sharjah''s voice became cautious. "Then let them wait. I can''t wait any longer!" Xingchuan upset to open the collar, black collar in the pull, immediately exposed his white skin and concave convex caused clavicle. Xingchuan is really waiting for something. He suddenly turned to look down at me: "don''t you think we have nothing to do? Now, I''ll show you what we''re doing? " He suddenly forced me to one side of the wall, I did not stand firm, he pressed my shoulder to push me against the wall. "Shua!" Suddenly, the wall behind me was opened. I was pressed in by him. Then, he let me go and walked inside. I knead by him press painful shoulder to stand aside, only others will think he is an angel, clearly is a tyrannical and rude devil! "Little ice!" Harry came to me immediately, followed by Sharjah, gusty wind and magic blue, and the door was closed. It was like a conference room in front of me. In the center was an egg shaped huge silver suspension, surrounded by white chairs. "Imaging, grain dust remains." With Xingchuan''s voice, the silver egg in the middle was wriggling like water. In an instant, a relic appeared in front of me. Judging from the transparent boundary around the ruins, it should be the radiation center! However, outside the boundary layer, I saw a huge machine. It was like a giant octopus lying outside the ruins. Countless huge pipes stretched out from its body. The end of the pipe was like an octopus sucker, and then it was absorbed on the transparent boundary. "This is the remains of Valley dust, located in the original world of the Great Canyon of isamir..." Xingchuan suddenly looked at me and said it. Looking at the serious look in his eyes, I put down my bag and temporarily put down my prejudice and guard against him. Instinctively, Xingchuan told me that Xingchuan was telling me an extremely important thing. I Luobing has always been a person with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. I walked in front of the ruins, and Harry was no longer alert. He also put down his things and stood beside me to look at the image of Xingchuan in front of him, the grain dust ruins. Xingchuan pointed to the ruins in front of him: "as you can see, this is the radiation center area, which is also a high concentration area of blue crystal energy. The machine on the edge is the blue crystal energy mining machine." "What?" I was surprised to see him, the original blue crystal energy can be exploited! Xingchuan still only looks at the images, as if he had no time to pay attention to others when he was talking about business. The collar of his black robe was pulled open by him, forming a slight lapel, which also brought out his upset and impatience at the moment. "The difficulty of blue crystal energy mining is that no one can enter the radiation area nearby. But they are not people... " He raised his eyes and looked at me solemnly. His eyebrows had been squeezed into the character of "Chuan." they have no humanity. They forced people with high radiation protection ability to enter this nine level radiation area, and made this mining machine. Those with level 5 radiation resistance can only resist level 7 at most if they wear the best radiation protection clothing. However, the eclipse ghost people have no radiation suit that can resist level 7, so these people are here They can''t live for three days. " Xingchuan knocked on the screen and sneered coldly, "this instrument has killed many people, so it must be eradicated!" His voice was fierce, and his eyes were filled with hatred, as if he had reached the point where he could not bear to see it more."Why don''t you save them?" I was shocked to ask, five level radiation people wear anti radiation clothing in nine radiation area can not live for three days, that is to build this machine will die how many people! "We tried, we failed." Sharjah said solemnly, "the guards of this instrument are all the powerful zombies. We can''t get close to it, so we have sacrificed a lot of people." Sharjah''s words surprised Harry and me. The original silver moon city is not idle, they have been fighting, has been sacrificing. We have learned the ability of those who are capable. Only a few male prostitutes in Blue Shield city easily intercepted our spaceship and gave us a heavy blow. "Their line of defense is in radiation zone 7." Sharjah pointed to the valley dust and beyond, "there are also their armor in the radiation area after that. Our people wear radiation suits. In the anti radiation spacecraft, they can only resist level 8 radiation at most. Once the spacecraft is punctured, we will be injured by radiation energy, unable to fight. Many of us die in this area." Sharjah painted the whole radiation zone with his hand, which showed that the scope of the protection of the zombies was also very large! From this we can see that the number of the eclipse ghost clan is not small! To protect the entire radiation area, we need a great amount of armed forces! Let alone from level 7 to level 8! I still remember the last time I fought with the zombies when I fell into the world. At that time, there was only one small team, one capable person, about three. However, herre''s action was too fast, and he killed all the other capable people before they showed their abilities. And the last one to be able to explode really surprised us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The ability of a small team of capable people has let us choke, the ability to protect blue crystal energy must be very strong. Lethews was right. The zombies really expanded because they exploited blue crystal energy. "Bluecrystal energy can be exploited..." I can''t help but wonder how good it would have been if this instrument had been given to us in Noah. "The radiation center is actually a naked state of accumulated energy." Xingchuan covered the boundary with his hands, "this is a shaped energy!" He felt the huge wall. Through his hands, looking at the whole radiation center, he said it was true. Since I entered the boundary, the whole world was full of blue crystal energy, including the wall of the boundary. But the blue crystal energy in the world did not spill out or spread out, because there was a layer of magic light wall that wrapped it. I called it the boundary, and later letius also used my name. "So what you see is a huge blue crystal energy. We have been studying how to mine in yinyuecheng. Later, we found that mining is very difficult, but it can charge the blue like crystal. Therefore, we invented a prototype of charging, which is this Starkawa points to the giant octopus. "Did you make this in silver moon city?" I was surprised to point to the ugly big octopus. Xingchuan''s eyes were gloomy: "part of them intercepted our core machine while we were transporting it." Xingchuan points to a square machine at the bottom of the big octopus. There is a long, boundless pipeline in that machine. "The blue crystal energy conversion transmitter can suck out the blue crystal energy and transmit it to charge the blue crystal like crystal." I looked at Harry in amazement for a moment, and Harry''s face was full of wonder. Silver moon city technology to our shock, completely beyond our expectations. When we are excited and pleased that we can obtain more blue crystal like products, yinyuecheng has already developed a machine for mining blue crystal energy, and has dumped us for decades. It''s reasonable for Xingchuan to see our Noah disdain. Maybe we are too conceited, like frogs at the bottom of a well, far from expecting that the technology of silver moon city will be so developed. "This machine is our prototype. At first, it was experimented in other areas. It was assembled with robots." Xingchuan continued to say, "but because of its instability, it was taken back by us for scrapping. As a result, the machine was robbed and transported here to be reassembled. Even if it is to charge the blue like crystal, it also has a strong radiation, which requires robots to operate. However, there are not so many robots in the zombie tribe, so they use the capable people to carry the blue crystal like crystals, and countless people who are captured by them die on this transportation road. " Xingchuan tightened his eyebrows and let go of his hand. His fingers drew a figure boundary from the end of the machine. "What I want you to do is simple!" He suddenly raised his face and looked at me fiercely. I now understand that the anxiety and anger in his eyes is because of this machine, because someone robbed their Silvermoon City, because they lost and sacrificed heavily on this machine. His deep eyes were more and more cruel, "destroy this machine from inside!" He plunges into the radiation center, and his fingers fall in front of the wall. When Xingchuan''s voice fell down, Shajia, wind and magic blue all showed a look of astonishment and stupidity, staring at me in amazement. Harry looked at me, too, and the corners of his lips began to rise. I looked at Xingchuan seriously and asked, "how to destroy it." He hated because others robbed him. With Xingchuan''s character, he would not be because of those innocent miners. It is possible that those who died for them in silver moon city. And I''m for those innocent people who died on this machine! No matter which one, I and Xingchuan have the same goal now. We want to destroy this harmful machine! Xingchuan lowered his eyes and looked at the machine gloomily: "the instability of that machine is that once attacked, it will form an explosion of blue crystal energy, which will cause destructive damage to nearly two radiation areas." "Too dangerous! Don''t let Luobing go! " Harry immediately took my arm and said, "what about Luobing when it explodes?" "He''ll be fine as long as he''s in the radiation center." Xingchuan pointed to the radiation center, "my scientists have found that when the blue crystal energy is highly concentrated, any explosion will not enter the interior, including the ability of the ability will also be invalid. Therefore, the blue crystal energy itself is immune to destructive explosion and the ability of those with ability." Starkawa pointed to the radiation center, the place wrapped by the boundary. I still remember that leiseus used to make the radiation center the seal of God. Because it was the seal of God, it protected everything inside. "OK, I''ll go." I did not hesitate to say, immediately, let Shajia, wind and magic blue continue to gape. "Luobing!" Harry looked at me in a hurry. I shook my head at him and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. Leicester speculated about it." "What?" Harry looked at me in surprise. "I''ll tell you more when I come back." Leiseus only speculated that when he took xiaoha out for hunting, the diurnal monsters were suddenly paralyzed. The end of the world has brought the capable, and the gene mutation of the capable person is due to the blue crystal energy. Therefore, he suspects that there is a small amount of blue crystal energy in the cells of the capable person. He called the blue crystal mutant cell, which is the source power of the ability to display.He conjectured that I absorbed the blue crystal energy in the diurnal monster because I purified the land that day, thus destroying the blue crystal mutant cells in their bodies, causing the diurnal to suddenly lose its strength and become paralyzed. In particular, he needs further experiments and verification. Therefore, he thinks that since the blue crystal energy is the source power of all capable people, then, if backward extrapolated, the blue crystal energy with high condensed state should be immune to the ability of the ability person, just as the blue crystal energy is the mother of all the blue crystal mutant cells. Now, with Xingchuan''s words, it further confirms the inference of Leicester. Therefore, I can complete this task to destroy the machine that takes human life. "Why don''t you send robots in?" Harry looked at them in disbelief, and still didn''t want me to carry out the task. Xingchuan became upset: "I don''t know why, the ghost inside seems to be protecting this machine. We found this phenomenon when testing this machine in other relics before." I turned away, and my heart sank: "maybe they think this machine can release them." When I sucked the blue crystal energy out of the ghosts, they got understanding. Perhaps, the ghosts of the valley dust ruins have also discovered this, and they think that as long as the machine absorbs the blue crystal energy, they will be free with it. "When does it start?" I turned back to look at Xingchuan. His eyes became sharp. Looking at the figure, I saw that the high valley dust ruins were covered with spaceships. "Our men are here, Harry. You are in Sharjah''s cavalry." Harry nodded. The Star River looked at Sharjah, Sharjah and the wind. They didn''t seem to have recovered. "Shaya! What''s the matter with you? " Xingchuan was immediately unhappy. Sharjah and they immediately returned to their senses. Meilan still looked at me with incredible eyes. Shajia looked at Xingchuan rigidly: "Your Highness, we There is no such strong anti radiation clothing to wear for Luo Bing "He doesn''t need it. It''s not your concern," he said Xingchuan''s words let Shajia fall into stagnation again, and Xingchuan continued to order, "you are in charge of commanding now, concentrate all forces to lead away the fire of the other side, I will send Luobing in!" Xingchuan finished and then looked at Shajia, and then he said, "don''t act!" Shajah immediately returned to his senses and stood upright: "yes!" Xingchuan came to me quickly: "follow me." He said that and pulled me up again. He was vigorous, but also rude and domineering. He pulled me out of the combat conference room, and I no longer looked around. The task was important, so I stepped up beside him: "can''t you hold me?" He looked at me, let go of my hand, and sped on without saying a word. The front door opened, I walked in with him, the cabin began to rise, to the other floor, the door opened, there is a robot! The cabin was large with a chair in the middle. He walked up to a robot, put his hand on the robot''s chest, and immediately the robot started up and looked down at Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at him and walked to one side. The slightly transparent wall moved away. A black dress appeared inside. He took it out and threw it at me: "change it!" He sat down in the middle of the chair, and immediately the whole cabin around us turned into a blue sky, and under his feet were the faint remains of grain dust. "Change it He couldn''t help but urge me. He was so upset that he looked at me as if he couldn''t wait to drop me like an atomic bomb and blow up the machine he had endured for a long time. I look at the clothes in my hands, there are bat wings, flying clothes! "Will it work?" He asked. I nodded, trained in Noah. "I will send you as far as possible to the lowest place from the central area. The defense lines of the zombies will surely find me. They will blow me up, and then you will fly in by yourself. Be careful." When he finished, he turned back to his face and stretched out his hand. Two small transparent robots flew from both sides of his seat. The small robots emitted two beams of crescent colored light, which connected around his brain to form a halo. He grabs the grip, and immediately the robot''s hands also grasp it, ignoring the superb technology of silver moon city. I turned around and immediately took off my coat. Inside was the black vest that Leicester had made for me. Then he put on his flying suit and pulled the long braid out of the back neck. When I zipped my clothes, suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out from behind me and wrapped around my waist. It was Xingchuan''s robot. "We''re going." When his voice came, we immediately fell to the ground and we fell straight down. "Shua!" An invisible mask suddenly sprang out of my flying suit, covering my face, blocking the high-altitude cold and unbearable environment. People in the high place, you can see far away, ships out of the clouds, immediately missiles began to appear, between the missiles, you can still see people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 The mask suddenly drew the scene closer, let me see more clearly! See far away in the sky every other distance, is a capable person! They stand proud in the air, not affected by the high-altitude environment. One of them raised his hand and immediately the whole cloud began to roll, forming a dark tornado in an instant! I was stunned. I was as surprised as if I had suddenly entered a big city from a village and saw ghosts and snakes! The moment I saw his ability, I felt that I had seen the real ability. In front of them, the capable people in Noah can only be regarded as children. It''s always been said that the capable people of the eclipse ghost tribe are very powerful, but today we can see with our own eyes what the real war is! Soon, there were countless capable people flying down from the clouds above. They were wearing the uniform silver black combat uniform of Yinyue city. Suddenly, lightning came out of the cloud, and instantly shot down the one who could control the tornado. The shocking fighting picture was like watching the battle of gods! Gradually, because I lowered those pictures, they began to draw away, only faintly saw the dark and shining light of the distant sky. "I''ve been targeted and ready to descend." The robot behind me has a clear voice, and I can see the radiation center directly below me. "Use this to destroy that machine." The robot put a huge pistol into my hand, and then I saw missiles around me. They drew long white lines in the blue sky. "Be careful." Xingchuan let go of my waist hand after telling me, and I fell down all of a sudden. I turned to look at the robot of Xingchuan, and the missiles from all directions hit it instantly, "boom!" It blooms like fireworks above me! The white lines were like streamers thrown by fireworks, and the robot parts began to fall from the sky. I immediately turned around and opened my arms. The glider opened from behind and under my arms. I flew in the air like a black swallow, flying out of the falling range of those parts. Starkawa''s robot was destroyed just to send me to the radiation center. In such an end of life, it is not easy to build such a robot, and the cost is also very high. Silver moon city really sacrificed a lot in destroying this machine. No wonder Xingchuan can''t wait to fight here after I got on the spaceship, instead of going back to Yinyue city to grind first. I tightened my body, my arms close to the sides of my body, and my legs closed together, speeding up my dive, and my goal was getting closer and closer. "A missile is coming to you!" The image of Xingchuan appeared on my mask, "speed up and you can avoid it! There are voice controlled thrusters on the flight suit In his reminder, I saw another white line in the blue sky. "Thruster on." When I finished, the whole person suddenly accelerated! In front of me was the closing wall. I stretched my arm and entered the wall as if I jumped into the water. The thruster stopped accelerating immediately. I opened my arm again and began to glide to slow down my landing speed. "Boom Outside the boundary wall, there was the dull explosion of the bomb, as if the explosion was isolated by several layers of bulletproof glass. I glided over the huge grain dust relics under me. I saw a gorgeous ancient city. The whole city was like a collection of totems. The unique colorful buildings were like totems. The column shaped high-rise buildings were covered with magical and gorgeous patterns, which added a strong sense of mystery to the city. I found the machine, and I pulled up my glider and landed firmly on the ground. In front of me were the familiar huge blue and purple trees and the blue flowers. All the memories of Chloe''s ruins suddenly come to my mind. The Queen''s pleading eyes and everyone''s tears will never be forgotten in my mind. They will be buried in my heart. I tightened my eyebrows, pressed down the pain floating in my heart, and went to the instrument which was much larger than I thought. Its suction cup was like a huge cave, and one suction cup after another made the boundary wall in front of me full of holes. I raised my huge gun and aimed at the machine in front of me. Suddenly, the blue figure in front of me, I immediately put down the gun, in front of is still a quiet world and the machine is still in normal operation. I slightly wrung eyebrows, fine stand for a moment, turn around, immediately countless ghosts into my eyes. They either float from the thick trunk, or rush from afar, trailing a long tail of blue crystal energy behind them. They stood in front of me, staring at me warily, as if if I touched their machine, they would all jump up and penetrate my body and absorb the blue crystal energy from me. A ghost more and more fell in front of me, long blue tail across the air, he stood up straight, looked like a boy, his long blue hair like blue transparent thin tentacles flying in the air, he looked straight at me, behind the blue light tail like a long tentacle began to rise slowly, like a huge scorpion preparing for war ¡£ I looked at him quietly for a moment, put down the gun, removed the mask from my face, and showed my face.Immediately, the ghost look in front of him became surprised, as if he had never thought that there would be a person to enter here. I held out my right hand to him, palm up. He was in a daze. "Do you want to be free? I can help you. " I said lightly. They looked at me blankly. I slowly pointed to the machine behind me: "but that machine killed a lot of people, it should not be used by bad people." The ghost in front of him became hesitant and puzzled. He tilted his face and looked at me curiously. It seemed that no one had ever spoken to him face to face and regarded them as human again. Suddenly, a ghost jumped out of his side and rushed at me fiercely, apparently unwilling to listen to my explanation. He jumped up, I did not stop, I stood in the same place, when he approached, I just raised my hand, palm to him, immediately, his whole person was sucked into the palm of my hand, immediately, the ghosts around were scared to retreat. Before the ghost in front of me didn''t respond, the ghost in front of my palm had already sent out pain, and I was very familiar with the cry: "ah..." His cry pulled me back to that night in an instant. The pain in my heart broke the seal, turned into tears, and completely uncontrollably spilled over my eyes and slipped down my cheek. I don''t want to cry, but the tears still come down. He finally disappeared in my hands, I tried to calm myself, cold tears were dripping from my chin. I tried to smile at them and said, "look, I can help you out..." One by one, the ghosts began to retreat, and all of a sudden they all ran back or hid in the trunk. They are eager for liberation, but when they see liberation, they suddenly become afraid. It''s me who is not good and I frighten them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 I gently raised the corner of my lips and looked at the ghost who had not run in front of me. I smile: "I don''t want to extricate myself. My heart will feel better. In the last vestige, the queen is very kind. She doesn''t want to leave the pain to me, but I don''t want them to suffer like this anymore. Their souls have been sealed here for 60 years... " I looked around with tears in my eyes. My heart ached like an infarct. Tears fell down my cheek again, "unable to be free..." Suddenly, the ghost in front of me stretched out his finger, the transparent finger moved my familiar blue light spot, he gently touched my tears, his face was in front of me, his nearly transparent eyes fell on my face, I raised my face and looked at him with a smile: "if you want to be free, you can find me at any time, I will come back, don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt very much." After that, I turned around, picked up the gun again and pointed at the machine in front of me. "I don''t know how many more sixty years it will take to extricate myself from this machine, and I don''t know how many lives it will devour in these countless sixty years..." He stood by my side, low face, no longer stop me, I raised a smile: "thank you." Immediately, I pulled the trigger, this terrible machine, how many people''s lives have been swallowed up! Just to satisfy the greed of the eclipse ghost clan, it is the eclipse ghost clan that is swallowing other people''s lives. "Boom The fireball wrapped the border wall in front of me in an instant. It devoured the whole sky, making the wall more obvious in the golden red and white explosion. Leiseus''s conjecture has been confirmed, and Xingchuan has not deceived me that any explosion can no longer enter this sealed place, which has become the safest place for ghosts in the world. And they can''t leave. The ghost never left, always standing by my side to watch the huge, but almost silent explosion with me. I still remember the moment when the ice dragon showed me the destruction of Chloe ruins. It was not an explosion, it was just a dazzling blue light, and then it was just smoke and dust. All along, there was no explosion like today. For a long time, the fire devoured the heaven and earth, and then the huge smoke and dust covered the sky and blocked out the sun, taking away all the light of the world. The fire light flashed from time to time in the smoke and dust, as if the explosion had not ended, and continued in the huge dust and smoke. In the dark world, the trunk began to emit faint blue light, and blue flowers blossomed in the air. The ghost lowered his face, as if thinking of the day when the end was coming, and the dust covered the sky and the earth, and a thick breath of sadness was emanating from him. I looked at him, stretched out my hand and gently held his transparent hand. He was surprised. However, he seemed to find that he was not swallowed up by me. He slowly lifted up his hand. I let go of his hand and started with him. The palms of our hands are adhesive blue liquid light spots, like a fetter. He blinked at me, I smile and nod to him: "my ability I control, if you are afraid now, I won''t help you out, I''m not a killer." Helping them out is voluntary. If they don''t, I''m killing. Because it was murder, I couldn''t accept the reality. My myocardial infarction hurt for a while, I tightened my eyebrows and swallowed the tears of this painful life. My hands of Luobing are full of life. I took back my hand, and the blue dot of light left his hand little by little, and finally disappeared in my hand. "You killed the ghost in Chloe''s remains?" "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask again. We can''t get in for the time being. I''ll pick you up in about half an hour. If you''re hungry, you can see what''s in it He also cares if I''m hungry. "Good. I see. " I looked around and said, "can I have a look at it?" I look at the ghost. He should be the city Lord of this city, like the queen in Chloe''s ruins. He is also the king here, the ghost Prince here. He didn''t speak, he just looked at me. I left the gun and I didn''t want him to think I was coming to rob his house. The moment I dropped my weapon, he dropped his guard. I walked up the huge trunk, step by step through the beautiful blue flowers, the quiet world is only me. "What do you mean by liberation?" All of a sudden, Xingchuan''s words rang out in his ear, "before you said that the machine can help them extricate themselves. Do you know what they are?" "They It''s human. " After my light finish saying, the ear is a long time of silence, Xingchuan seems to be in a long silence for a while. The blue ghost Prince followed me, always keeping a distance from me. He climbed up the vine, or fell into the thick trunk, or jumped on the side of the tree trunk, looking at me. "They were human beings 60 years ago. On the day of the end of the day, they became ghosts and were trapped here forever..." I continued, looking at the ghost prince, who lowered his face, jumped to me, straightened up, and swung his blue tail behind him. "How do you know that?" Xingchuan asked softly. "Chloe ruins were shown to me by the queen.""There used to be a female mayor at the Chloe site." "She has beautiful long silver hair..." "Yes, she is. I believe you. So you can kill all the ghosts in the remains? " "Not to kill!" I got excited, stopped and tightened my fists. "I''m not going to help you kill them!" "I''m sorry." The ghost Prince stopped in front of me and turned to look at me quietly. I trembled and raised my hands, and my breath trembled slightly uncontrollably. "You It must be painful to help them out... " The ear is Star River again gentle words. I took a deep breath and calmed myself down. I raised my face and saw the ghost prince who was looking at me. He blinked, turned again and moved on. "They are human beings. If you want to enter the ruins safely, you can knock on the door first." I looked at the ghost Prince''s back, "because they are our ancestors, they are willing to help us..." "Knock first..." Xingchuan repeated softly. I followed the ghost prince as if to show me around. He stood in front of a tall building with a grotesque face. The colorful colors showed how much the people of the city had loved colors. He came through the wall, and I pushed open the door with totem patterns. Immediately, the blue flowers inside began to bloom, and showed me the way to the mysterious garden. Prince ghost was walking among the flowers. He leaned over a faint orchid flower, and a smile rose on his quiet face. He loved the flowers. Then, he continued to jump forward. His light body drew a beautiful blue line in the dark. Then, he stopped in the middle of the hall. The branches began to move away from the walls around them, revealing one after another exquisite paintings! "It''s a painting of the remains of grain dust!" In the ear is Xingchuan''s excited voice, "this is the gallery!" A picture, a picture in the faint blue light, there are singing and dancing happy people, beautiful and brilliant smile, and Magnificent mountains and rivers! I stood in front of a huge mountain and river, as if standing in the sky over the Yellow River, the surging river water is continuous, the sky water is connected, the trees on both sides are green, is a huge white blooming rose. "It''s the garden library!" I recognized the white rose like building at a glance. The ghost Prince jumped up to me, stood up and looked at me in surprise. I look to one side, the painting is modern, silver architecture, twisted radian like a beautiful enchanting woman, but also like a beautiful melody into vision. "It''s Chloe''s relic!" I looked at him, he tilted his face to look at me, "are you afraid that I will cheat you?" Without speaking, he turned and jumped into the deep of the gallery. The blue light was lit up with his jump, showing one picture after another. I look at the past one by one, just like watching the changes of Blue Shield city with pink. These paintings record the architecture, people, beauty and romance of the world. In the huge painting, there are people who are deeply in love with each other naked in a bright red rose. In front of art, your heart is pure. The beautiful man deeply hugs the beautiful woman from behind. His hands are wrapped in the woman''s snow-white chest. The woman''s long hair entangles the whole body. She raises one hand and encircles her lover''s neck. This painting records the lingering love and passion of men and women. Next to them, there is a clear smiling face. In her big black eyes, there is a pure world. The lovely little girl raises the corners of her lips and smiles innocently. Her curly brown hair looks like rolled chocolate. "Luobing, I''m here." "You told them not to attack me," Xingchuan said Xingchuan already has a tone of command. The silver moon city is just like this. They think that they are as noble as gods. They enter directly wherever they go. They never knock on the door, just like entering our city of Noah. "Say please, they are your ancestors." I said obstinately that even though it was just a word, I could even convey it with my respect. But this time, I will be stubborn and never compromise. After a long time, Xingchuan''s voice came: "please don''t attack me, because I want to take you home." He spoke slowly, and there should be no sense of being forced in his voice. I thought he would gnash his teeth as if he saw me trying to kill me. I looked at the ghost prince in front of me: "the robot has come to pick me up. It''s time for me to go. Please don''t attack him. I''ll come back again." The ghost Prince didn''t speak, just looked at me from a distance. I turned to run outside, and he also flew up the tree trunk not far away from me, dragging a long tail of light behind me, leaving a beautiful blue ribbon in the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 I ran out of the gallery. The sky outside was bright again, but it was still covered with smoke and dust, but I could see the sun faintly. A robot flew down from the hazy sun and landed in front of me. It reached out and hugged me directly. The mask fell down from my face. I put my hand around its neck. It flew up directly and took out the vigorous action of Xingchuan without any pause. The ghost Prince has been running under us, he jumped up the vine of the high building, stood at the top, looked at me from a distance, watched me leave, until I could never see him again. "Guchen ruins is the highest Academy of Fine Arts in the world, where the best painters in the world are gathered." In front of the robot, came Xingchuan''s voice, "silver moon city is not safe, I really hope to take a picture back..." I raised my face with some doubts: "silver moon city is not safe?" It''s hard to believe that his highness Xingchuan, who is conceited and arrogant, will say that his silver moon city is not safe. "There is no place in the world that is safe except for radiation centers." When he had finished speaking, he stopped talking. I suddenly thought of the words of elder arufa, their silver moon city floated in the universe, and we did not stand firmly on the ground. Xingchuan didn''t take me back to the spaceship, but flew forward. As the smoke became lighter and lighter, I saw a mess below and everything was completely razed to the ground. As if suffering from the end of the world again, everything was wiped out of the world, leaving only a black and glowing scorched earth. It''s just that the explosion of a machine absorbing blue crystal energy has caused such a large-scale destructive explosion. We can imagine how terrible the blue crystal energy is. This kind of energy has become an indispensable energy in our life, because it has been used all the time, but let me ignore its danger. Today, it shows me its destructive side, so I dare not look down on it. But it is such energy that can be absorbed by me. My body is full of this terrible: Blue crystal energy. Gradually, I saw the burned tree trunk. In the past, there was no burnt black color on the trunk, but it seemed to be cut off by the huge airflow. Xingchuan took me to fly for a long time, which made me realize how destructive the two radiation zones are! Then, it should be in the radiation zone of level 7, I saw the enemy''s fortress, but it was also damaged, their defense lines collapsed! Xingchuan let me destroy not only the machine, but also the enemy''s defense, detonating a machine to end the war once and for all. Suddenly, out of the fort came some people, dressed in dirty, ugly radiation suits. "Eclipse ghost clan!" I exclaimed. "No, it''s a miner." Xingchuan said. "What?" I looked at them in surprise, and they looked up at us, and they sat down in the smoke and dust, waiting for death. "When will you treat them?" We flew over them, and even though they were wearing helmets, I felt their despairing gaze. They lowered their faces and stopped looking at us. "They can''t live." Cold light words from the machine population. "Why?! Don''t you have healers? " My anger began to rise uncontrollably, it must be their silver moon city ruthless, let these people live and die! "They are severely eroded by radiation, and our healers cannot cure them." Xingchuan''s voice is very light, showing the ruthlessness of letting them live and die. "We can only purify the radiation energy on their body surface, but can''t purify their body." "Let me down." I resisted the anger in my body. Although silver moon city was not merciless, it was true to let them live and die on their own. But Xingchuan didn''t listen to my orders. Hum, he won''t listen to others. "Let me down! Don''t you want to know how I kill ghosts? " I said out loud. This time, he stopped, the robot''s huge face fell down to look at me, I looked at him calmly: "put me down, I''ll show you my real ability!" Staring at my titanium mask. He began to fly back and bring me down in front of the people who were sitting on the ground in despair. They slowly raised their faces in surprise. Xingchuan let go of my body, my mask also moved away from my face, I went to them, they were surprised to see me together. I squatted in front of the first person, and through the dirty mask, I saw a face full of blisters and decay. "Vomit -" suddenly, the person on the side vomited, and he just vomited in his mask. Others ran to him in a hurry, lifted his body, and he lay between them, breathing heavily, tormented by radiation. I stood up and turned to look at Xingchuan''s robot: "what''s the difference between Yinyue city and eclipse ghost clan?"?! It''s all about letting these people live and die on their own! " "We can''t save them!" Xingchuan seemed to be a little angry and yelled at me, "if we can save them, we will settle them down!" "Send a ship." I said directly that I didn''t want to hear the explanation from Xingchuan.The giant robot stood in front of me, staring at me coldly and calmly. "I said send a ship!" I went on, staring hard at his face. He suddenly strode towards me and grabbed my body: "follow me!" I immediately touched his body. Immediately, the blue light spot began to flash, and the people around me started to retreat in surprise. I held the robot''s arm tightly. The blue light spot flowed out of his body like blood and entered my body and was sucked by me. Little by little, it knelt down in front of me, and its huge hand slipped from me, and became as powerless as these dying men. I took back my hand, left the last bit of energy, and looked down at him coldly: "I''ll say it for the last time, send a spaceship, and I''ll cure them!" I turned to look at the miners, who were kicking back. I''m scared again. I put away a little transparent, full of blue light hands, low face: "sorry, scared you. But I can save you. " They stopped kicking and sat on the ground looking at me from a distance. The man in the front staggered to his feet. "Gru!" Someone called him in a hurry and held out his hand. "He''s dangerous." "Hum..." The boy, who was called Gru, chuckled hoarsely and looked back at everyone. "If he is more dangerous, is there any danger of eroding ghosts? We are already dying. What are we afraid of? He said he could save us. I want to try. " He staggered towards me and looked at me: "how can you save us? Is it like that robot? " His helmet was facing the robot. "That''s fine. Give us a quick break." I didn''t speak, I just looked at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "Hello! I ask you, talk to me He yelled at me, as if in a hurry to die, to end the torment of radiation. "Take all of you and get ready to leave." That''s all I said. The air in the sky began to surge. The sand and rocks were flying. I heard the drone of the spaceship. Everyone raised their faces in surprise and stretched out their hands in surprise. I slightly raised my face, a silver moon city spacecraft slowly landed behind me, raised my hair braid. Gradually, the wind was calm and the dust was falling. The cabin door of the spaceship opened, but first came out. Two smaller robots rushed to fight back Xingchuan''s robot. Silver moon city is always their first property. I looked at Gru in front of me: "gone." Gru regained consciousness and turned to go inside. "Where are you going?" I asked. He looked like a kid, only as tall as Joey. He stopped, slightly side face: "there are a lot of people inside, they can''t walk." He said, hoarse and sad, and went to the fortress. His delicate body is stronger than any adult here who looks much bigger than him. All of them staggered, entered the fort as fast as they could, and then came out with one miner after another. "You go and help." I said to the two robots, and they ran to them, picked up the two miners and moved back into the ship. I walked up to the miners, whose masks were dirty, dirty and disgusting, and whose faces were yellow with dirt could not see the faces inside. I entered the only black door of the whole fortress. A bunch of dim light fell from the top. Everyone''s movement seemed to be slowed down in this beam. People were everywhere in sight, and they were full of people in the deep of the house! Nose immediately began to swell, head began to sink, dull pain, I turned away, chest was blocked by heavy boulders. "You are the first one willing to save our silver moon city." Gru said hoarsely, holding the other man. Suddenly, he bent down in pain: "poof!" With a sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell. "Come on! Gru is dying They immediately picked him up and ran out of the room. "Gru is more serious than us." Someone sobbed, "but he kept encouraging us and said there was always hope. Perhaps because he is the youngest, he still wants to live... " He choked and looked up again. "You don''t know how happy we were to see you blow up that machine. At least it would end my ordeal. We never thought we could live." I looked at the rest of the room, lying on the floor, a handful of people. "The rest of the rooms are dead, and all the living are here." He said sadly, supporting others to pass me. The world is full of death. When the spaceship was flying, I blew up the fort. It was burning in the smoke and dust. The bodies inside were burned down and turned into dust. In my world, there is a saying that dust returns to dust, soil returns to earth, and people must go to the earth after death, so that they can be reincarnated. Now, they will be buried here, hoping that in their next life, they can live in the already beautiful world. I sat in the cab, and the blue light began to gather towards me from all directions. I sat in a daze, participated in the war for the first time, faced death for the first time, saw the cruelty of the ogres for the first time, and saw the cruelty of the world for the first time. All these things were not seen when I was in Noah city. I just heard how cruel the world is and how terrible the ghouls are. However, when I saw it, it shook my soul. Noah city is a beautiful side of the world. Good elders of arufa, honest people of Noah City, carefree children, sufficient and self-sufficient resources. And when leaving this beautiful little world and coming to the big world outside, it''s as shocking as tearing open the beautiful surface and seeing the bloody hell. My arms began to turn blue and transparent, and I was like a huge blue crystal battery, frantically sucking radiation from every part of the ship. "Your ability is to absorb blue crystal energy?" The influence of Xingchuan appeared in front of me, and he stood in front of me in amazement. Hum, my ability is not only absorbed, but also released. But I won''t tell you, and I won''t do it. I was still sitting there, not wanting to talk to him. He also became silent, standing quietly in front of me for a long time, until the spacecraft began to land, he quietly disappeared in front of me. I immediately left my seat and went to the back cabin, which was full of injured people who didn''t seem to be looking at their bodies from surprise. "It''s safe. You''re saved." When I said that, the hatch had been opened, and the sun came in from the outside and fell on the faces of the wounded. One by one, they slowly raised their faces, touched the sun as if they couldn''t believe it, stood up with each other and took off their helmets. Immediately, the smell of putrefaction pervaded the cabin.Another door opened, blowing away the stench in the cabin. I jumped out of the spaceship, and there was fresh air and a clean and clear lake on one side! Not far away, there are countless spaceships and soldiers coming and going in silver moon city. They have set up a temporary camp. A group of people rushed out of the camp, soldiers guarding the front of Xingchuan. He strode towards me, following Sharjah closely. One by one, the miners came out of the spaceship. They knelt on the ground and wept with joy. "Your Highness! They''re from the high radiation zone. They haven''t been cleaned up yet Sharjah grabbed Xingchuan in a hurry. "They don''t use it," he said With that, Xingchuan strode towards me and stood in front of me. His body was still the black robe that was too late to change. I raised my face to look at him: "now you can cure them." He nodded to me and turned around: "come on, take all the people to clean and cure!" "Yes The soldiers brought stretchers to transport the survivors, more than 20 capable. Shajia still stood still, he slowly regained consciousness, ran to Xingchuan side, up and down to look at me, blue light in his eyes, as if scanning me. Immediately, he looked at me with disbelief: "how can you have no radiation?" "Everything about Luobing today should be kept secret." All of a sudden, Xingchuan solemnly orders that the cold air is in the black Che eyes, as if any one dares to reveal half a word, he will be killed without mercy. Sha Jia was stunned and immediately bowed his head respectfully: "yes! Your highness. " Xingchuan suddenly reached out and took my arm: "follow me." These are the three words again. I looked at him coldly: "where are you going? I want to rest. " I feel a little tired. He bent down his face and showed a smile: "we go back to silver moon city, take you to have a good rest, Luobing, this is deserved." His soft words soothed a bad tempered child. "What about them?" I looked at the miners who were sent to the camp. "They will be treated very well." Xingchuan said with a smile, "as you wish." "After that?" I continued to look at him, his smile and tenderness could not deceive me. He didn''t speak, and with a slight smile, his eyes were withdrawn from my face. "Luobing, these people just have high radiation resistance level, and they don''t have strong fighting ability." Sharjah seemed to be explaining for his royal highness. "Take it to Noah. I''ll figure it out for you." I looked at Xingchuan coldly. Xingchuan immediately looked at me. I pulled my arm from his hand. "Don''t drag me, I won''t run, because." I tightened my fists and lowered my face. "Only by following you can I do more things." I said, turning and heading for his ship. If they come to me to deal with the ogres, I''ll join them and fight with them. First of all, I''ll kill people who are more assholes than assholes with assholes. No, they''re bastards. They''re demons! In addition to Meilan and lenglengleng looking at my wind, there was also a red haired boy. He was very tall and bulky. He was about the same size as * *''s thin body. His face was flushed, and his red hair stood up like a flame. He looked at me as strangely as magic blue. "Your Highness." They saluted star Chuan. Xingchuan looked at them and only said back to silver moon city. I was next to Xingchuan, and Sharjah was walking on the other side. He had been looking at me secretly and strangely, just like the wind, magic blue and red haired men behind us. At the beginning, Harrah took my bag and patted it with me. "You go and change first." Xingchuan said to me. I nodded. Sharjah took me out of the conference room. He looked at me all the time: "no wonder his highness Xingchuan has been living since then, so you can enter the radiation center!" Sharjah said with a smile that he was a little like Xingchuan, always with a smile on his face. He opened the cabin door in front of me. Inside was a cabin. Harry was sitting in a chair. "Harry!" I ran in and Sharjah closed the door for us. Harry''s face was covered with dust when he heard my cry. I immediately put down my bag and quickly wiped his face. He suddenly reached out and hugged me. "Let me hold it for a while..." He hugged me tightly and said softly, "you''ll hit me later..." He said it powerlessly, as if something had exhausted his whole body. I stopped talking and stood quietly in front of him. Harry, who was always vigorous and smiling, became very quiet at the moment. He hugged me and breathed quietly, like a child who suddenly lost his way in the night, holding me warm. "Xiaobing, after today, I just know that what I have experienced before is not fighting at all...!" He let me go and looked at his hands. His nails were covered with mud and mottled with blood.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "I watched the soldiers die by my side, though they were not my brothers, but I..." His hands trembled. "I can''t save them..." I immediately took his hands and looked at him heartily: "stop talking, Harry!" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." He let go of his hand, but to comfort me, he lowered his face, "just wash your hands." He seemed to have calmed down and got up to one side where there was a sink. He put his hand into the sink, and immediately the water overflowed the whole sink. The clean water instantly dyed a gray brown of dust, and a trace of red began to spread in the turbid water. I don''t know what Harry went through outside, but what he and I saw today was something that he and I had never seen before in Noah. The two of us are like children who are full of fantasy about the new world. We smile and look forward to the new world, hoping that the mother of the new world will give us a hug full of maternal love. As a result, the new world gave us a hard blow and a good kick, telling us to go back and have a chance to survive under his influence. Most of the time, personal experience is totally different from what I usually hear. We can say it''s not terrible at all when we watch war movies, but are we really going? I''m afraid I was scared out of the sky. Seeing that Harry was also hit so hard, I can imagine how much stimulation his hands had today. I saw my clothes on the other chair. I zipped my flight suit. Harry''s back tightened. I took off my heavy flying suit and Harry buried his face in the sink. I put on my clothes and found the ship stopped. Harry also raised his face from the sink and shook it. One of the walls on our side began to become transparent. When it showed the scene outside, Harry and I were surprised to walk to it. We saw the earth in front of us! No, it''s what they call KaNzA. Thin white gas is floating on the surface of the planet, just like ghosts in white gauze flying in the air. The originally dark blue planet has turned into deep red. In my eyes, it is a deep red, I don''t know whether it is land or sea. The spacecraft is still very close to KaNzA because I can only see one area, not the whole planet. Gradually, there is a huge cosmic city ahead. It is like a fragment of a planet, floating in the floating gas. The titanium silver shell is why it shines like another round of music. Outside the huge cosmological City, there are walls, shaped like an outer moon standing in the black universe. The buildings inside are like star ships and high-rise buildings. The light is shining from time to time, just like a prosperous metropolis at night. As I approached, I saw a huge green land as big as an island. At one end of the silver moon, colorful flower fields could be seen on the green land. "Shua!" The door behind us opened. "Ready to land in Silvermoon. Take your salute It''s Sharjah. Harry and I recovered from our surprise at Silvermoon City, looked at each other and saluted each other. Sharjah smile to us: "is not very surprised, there will be more surprise in the future." Shajia''s smile is full of pride and pride as a member of Silvermoon city. Harry and I followed Sharjah to the main cabin. When the main cabin door is opened, we can see that the huge silver moon city is getting closer and closer. It is not a city. It is more like a satellite. It is a land abandoned by the KaNzA satellite. To drag such a huge object to complete the space jump, it must take a lot of energy. The transparent shield of silver moon city slowly opened a small opening. The green space became above us, and the flower bed became clearer. People could even be seen walking on it, like a person hanging upside down in the sky. But I know that this is gravity. It''s just from different angles. "Welcome to Silvermoon city." Xingchuan came to me and looked at me. There was no hypocritical smile on his face, but a little tired, "follow me." He walked past me, still vigorous, but obviously less agitated to take me out of Noah in the first place. When the war was over and the machines were eliminated, his highness Xingchuan seemed to be in a better mood. Magic blue and wind, and Yama still with a point of speculation to see me, they still do not know what I am in the end is a terrible monster, can enter the radiation center. They look at Sharjah, who raises her finger and smiles mysteriously. Harry and I followed Xingchuan. Outside the glass of the main cabin, one spaceship after another of Silvermoon city began to land. It was the soldiers who came back from the front. The spaceship finally stopped. When the cabin door opened, there was a cheering voice outside: "Your Highness, your highness." Xingchuan once again raised a gentle smile and walked out. Harry and I followed him. When our feet stepped on the ground, it was soft grass! Harry and I look at the ground together. It''s the grass. It''s the real grass. It''s not the grass that looks like a bald head. It''s fresh green and soft. There''s even a smell of grass in the air.On both sides of the grass are neatly dressed, mainly white - girls! There are girls on both sides of the grass! Harry''s eyes widened. It''s the first time he''s seen so many girls! Long hair, short hair, straight hair, curly hair, black hair, golden hair, color hair girl! All girls! And, all beautiful, beautiful girls! Xingchuan smiles at them as if these girls were his concubines. From the front came two girls wearing silver pattern dresses on white background. The two girls were as beautiful and exquisite as goddesses. They have long silver curly hair. The curly hair falls down from her head like a wave to her ankle. The long hair is slightly raised with small gem silver. The bright silver makes it impossible to distinguish which is her hair and which is silver chain. Her whole person exudes a kind of charming feeling of the lover in a dream. Her delicate facial features are like a small Eastern European country rich in beauties. Her deep concave eyes are also a pair of clear and bright silver pupils. She walks gracefully, just like the goddess alqinmis in Greek mythology walking towards you. Her hand is a delicate and beautiful silver plate. Beside her is an equally beautiful girl. Her figure is graceful, concave and convex, and her long light gold hair is far more bright, dense and soft than that of asna. As if dyed with golden spider silk, it also makes her gold more attractive, as the golden gauze covers her head. For example, the facial features of Persian beauty compare all the blondes on the ground. The sweet smile reminds you of the sweet grapes in Xinjiang in summer, and the two dimples make her smile sweeter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 It''s reasonable for Xingchuan to say that she doesn''t like our princess asna. Harry, on the other side, has already looked straight. My heart a burst of heart block, directly stretched out his hand and pinched him hard, but he didn''t come back to life! I''m so angry that boys are the same! You can''t find north when you see a beautiful girl! I turned away angrily and decided to ignore him today. "Isn''t it beautiful?" Shajia did not know when to come to me, whispered to me, "they are the most beautiful girls in silver moon city." Cut. I turned away. "And the strongest girl." Sharjah seemed to know what I was thinking and suddenly added. This time, he successfully attracted my attention. I looked at him, and he raised eyebrows at me: "they are very powerful. They are also members of your Highness''s knights. You know, if you want to be your Highness''s Knight, you can''t do it with ordinary strength." I believe Sharjah''s words. When I looked at the two girls when they were children, I felt more and more that they were not only shining beautiful, but also calm and heroic. They were like two female soldiers, holding silver plates in their hands and steadily walked to their Royal Highness who had returned triumphantly. "The moon dream of silver hair, the light gold long hair is Jorah." Sharjah continued to explain to me gently. "But your highness seldom takes them with him." All of a sudden, magic blue walked to the side of Shajia and said coldly. Sha Jia laughed, but he whistled beside me: "Shh ~ ~ someone is jealous." Magic blue cold white his one eye, still proud to stand. Yuemeng and ruola have come to Xingchuan. The girls stop cheering and look at their Royal Highness with reverence. Yuemeng and ruolah hold up the silver plate, which turns out to be a clean cloth towel and a cup of clean water. "Your Highness, wash the dust." Yuemeng said with a smile that her calm bearing is no less than that of asna, and even more mature and stable than asna. Xingchuan nodded and took out the cloth towel from the silver plate and wiped his hands. It was like a ceremony. Then, he handed the cloth towel to me: "wipe it clean." Immediately, I don''t know why, everyone showed a surprised look, like Xingchuan handed me a towel to wipe my face, which is the highest honor. The girls on both sides looked at me together because of Xingchuan''s action. I hate to see the cloth towel: "you wipe, I don''t want, I want to go back to the room to rest, I want to take a bath." But I will not lead Xingchuan''s affection, moreover, that cloth towel he really wiped! The girls'' eyes grew more surprised and began to whisper. "Who is he?" "How could he talk to his highness Xingchuan like that?" "It''s said that Xingchuan is going down to pick up someone. Is it him?" "His highness Xingchuan will go to meet him in person!" "Give him the dust!" "Good." Xingchuan still kept a gentle smile, but his eyes had already shot out a murderous spirit. He took the water from the silver plate and slowly put it in front of me. Is this for me to drink? Well, I''ll give you face this time. I went to get it. Suddenly, he lifted up the water cup and poured water on my head the next moment. In an instant, the cold water flowed into my back neck. "Wash your dust." He said with a smile and tenderness, and put the cup back into Ruolan''s silver plate. Ruolan''s sweet smile disappeared and looked at me in amazement. "Everybody, he is Luo Bing!" "And this is Harry," he said Xingchuan takes Harry''s arm again. The boy has been looking at the girl''s bewilderment, "welcome them to join our silver moon city family!" The girls are still confused. "Pa pa pa." Suddenly, Sharjah clapped her hands, and immediately, the girls seemed to come back to clap their hands. Xingchuan put down Harry''s arm, but clasped mine more tightly: "follow me." It''s these three words again, and he pulls me away. I was drenched in the water! At the end of the grass is a beautiful Western European style pavilion. After I was dragged in by Xingchuan, ruola and yuemeng also followed me. Xingchuan smiles and waves at the girls, and the pavilion begins to land. I saw Sharjah and they took Harry away. Harry looked at me a little worried. I glared at him angrily. Now do you know that you are worried about me? I was looking at girls just now! Harry becomes confused. His puzzled face disappears when the pavilion is completely under the ground. I immediately shook Xingchuan''s hand: "don''t touch me!" Xingchuan suddenly grabbed a cloth towel to wipe my head, I immediately grabbed his collar, he had opened the collar by me again, exposed a large white chest muscle. Suddenly, a burst of "buzz" in my brain, I immediately felt the pain of drilling brain, so that I could not stand. I let go of Xingchuan and hugged my head: "ah Pain... " "Pa!" All of a sudden, a loud slap in the face interrupted me, like the pain of being drilled into the brain by an electric drill. I gasped to look at it, but saw the moon dream covered my face and twisted my eyebrows.And ruola is standing on one side, already sluggish. "Don''t touch him! Including you, do you hear me Xingchuan''s heavy drinking reverberates in this pavilion like elevator. "You You beat a girl? " I hold my head and bear to look at him. I seem to understand the ability of that month''s dream. As expected, I am a strong one. I can''t even see her ability to use it, but she has already made you unable to stand up. Moon dream still wrung eyebrows, pursed his lips and did not speak, bringing out a soldier''s pride. Xingchuan looked at me: "at my side, only the capable, no men and women." His voice was cold, heartless and cold. "Yes, it was yuemeng who made a mistake, and yuemeng made the decision without authorization." The dream of the month actually helped Xingchuan speak. I looked at Xingchuan coldly: "it''s wrong to hit a girl! There is something wrong with your character! " Immediately, yuemeng and Ruolan''s cruel eyes came towards me, just like two lioness had locked me in. If it was not for Xingchuan''s previous orders, I believe they have already used their ability to tear me apart. Xingchuan sneered at me and pulled the collar: "don''t worry, later..." All of a sudden, he slapped me in the ear, and the heavy voice seemed to break the pavilion pillars beside me. He reached out and grabbed my collar, almost pulling me off the ground. He bent down his face, looked at my face hard, gritted his teeth: "only I will beat you!" He let go of mine, and then took a cloth towel on my face, not gentle and hard wipe. I immediately opened his hand and looked at him fiercely: "I say again, don''t touch me!" "Hum." He did not care to smile, the whole pavilion stopped, in front of a long passage, the end of the passage is like a garden, and the exquisite side of the passage, like there are two rooms. The room on the right has a delicate and luxurious light gold double door. It is not a cabin or a star ship, but a moving castle. Beside the exquisite room, there is another room. Although it is not double door, it is also white and has exquisite handle. Ruola and yuemeng stood on both sides with a surprised look on their faces. "If you want to protect girls, you have to beat them first." Star Chuan again buckled my back neck and pushed me out of the elevator. "You were insulting their ability just now, but they will be very unhappy." With that, Xingchuan directly opened the small door, threw me directly in, pulled the collar: "take him to get familiar with the room, let him go to the party." "Yes." Yuemeng and Ruolan said. Xingchuan turns and leaves directly. "Thump". I threw down my luggage heavily. I didn''t care about the things that could be kicked in this room. I kicked in a beautiful chair: "asshole Xingchuan! Asshole "Please don''t say that to our highness. If your highness didn''t protect you, we would have killed you." Flat light words, cold from the lips of the moon dream, full of murderous spirit is not a joke. I turned to look at her. She had a loyal face. I caress forehead, see to know these two women to Xingchuan have infatuation! However, I understand asna''s infatuation with Xingchuan, because Xingchuan has always been a warm man''s image in front of asna. However, Xingchuan hit her just now! Why is she still so loyal and infatuated with Xingchuan? "When your highness Xingchuan lets you live in this room, it means that he has chosen you as the head of our seven knights. His highness does not treat you badly when he thinks highly of you." Ruolan also said with displeasure. I looked at her suspiciously: "what? What is the head of the seven knights Moon dream cold look at me, that look simply don''t want to say a word to me: "you in the end what ability? Who is qualified to be the head of our seven knights? " "Moon dream, forget it." If LA put down the silver plate as if to persuade her, "don''t make your highness unhappy. We should like the people your highness likes." Moon dream cold turn to open face, as high as the general moon. Ruolan looked at me lightly: "the seven knights are the strongest seven selected by his highness in silver moon city, and become the seven Knights of Beidou. For a long time, there are only six people, because his Highness has not picked out the Polaris that can be the head of the seven knights, and this room is for Polaris Ruolam points to this room. I began to scan the room, only to find that the room was extraordinarily luxurious! I should be in the living room, one side of the living room is a beautiful antique sofa, under the foot is also a beautiful carpet, carved exquisite handmade table is enamel vase, inside is not dry flowers, but real flowers! The room is full of Royal elegance and classical elegance. There are two doors on both sides. At the moment, the door is open. You can see that one door is a bedroom, and the other door is an independent training room! I poke into the bedroom. The room is big and the bed is bigger! There is an open bathroom on one side! Four glass, completely open! The whole room can not see any high-tech, only a return to the original reality. Like the people of Silvermoon city with the highest technology, they are looking for the real feeling of living on the ground. "You can take whatever bath you want." If LAN finished, and moon dream turned to leave the room, closed the door.The departure of the two girls also took away the murderous spirit, so that the atmosphere of the whole room restored relaxed and quiet. They said that Xingchuan has its own six knights, which are selected by Xingchuan as the most powerful six. Therefore, they are Sharjah, blast, Meilan, Yama, yuemeng and Jorah. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 I looked into the living room, opposite me were the big curtains. I went to the curtain, the curtain slowly opened in my footsteps, immediately, the vast universe into my eyes. I was surprised to move forward, in front of the glass door removed, outside is a round like flying saucer general no railing balcony. I stood at the end of the balcony, in front of the boundless universe and the crimson KaNzA star. The whole KaNzA star is just in front of me, within reach. Where exactly am I? I looked down and saw the green space and flower beds that I had seen before outside Silvermoon City, which is the other end of silver moon city. So, I''m on the other end, and I don''t have my head down, or the grass isn''t on my head, so I should be on the opposite side of Silvermoon city! The magnificent scene in front of me, here seems to be the most beautiful place in the whole silver moon city, as the most beautiful scenery is always on the top of the mountain. I leaned over and looked down. There was no other room under me. It should be on the back of me. Here, you will have the illusion that the space becomes confused. I turned back and entered my room again, the curtains slowly pulled up again. Xingchuan is cruel. Now I have a great effect on him. He gave me a good room to live in. If I don''t need me any more, he will leave me in Silvermoon city. In this case, I want to seize every minute and every second of my time in Silvermoon City, to see and learn more, and to see the technology of Silvermoon city for Leicester. I picked up my bag and went into the room. There was a door on the wall of the room. I stepped forward and the door opened automatically. There were silver moon city style clothes in it, with the same white background and blue stripes as Xingchuan Shajia, and the silver moon city badge on the chest. I look at the Noah badge on my chest. It''s useless when I get to Silvermoon. The signal is blocked by the earth''s atmosphere. I hang my clothes in this closet, take out my pajamas and change clothes, and see how silver moon city bathes first. I took off my clothes. The open bathroom made me not used to it. I felt like I was running naked in my room. I am not a person who likes to walk around naked in my own house, so I still feel uncomfortable. The bathroom glass moved up, I went in, the glass fell again, but the water began to come from all directions. They turned into thin water snakes and began to circle around me. I was fascinated by the magical scene. Silver moon city is so particular about bathing? Suddenly, I felt that the gravity was weakening, and I was flying slowly. The water began to circle around me and gradually wrapped me completely. My feet and shoulders were exposed above and below the water surface. The height of the water would not let you be submerged, and the gravity seemed to be just controllable. When I curl up, the whole person is submerged in the water, I start to rotate with the current, and I reach out to hold the glass on both sides to straighten my body, and my whole person becomes an inverted. However, the special gravity environment makes me feel no handstand, but the five internal organs in my body seem to float a little. Although it is a little uncomfortable, it can still be tolerated. Because in Noah City training flight, did some weightlessness training. I curled up again to get myself upright again. I felt that the warm water had washed me like a washing machine. It seemed that the water contained cleaning liquid and gave off a pleasant smell. The gravity suddenly returns, and the water falls on the ground. There are many small holes floating on the ground. All the water is sucked away in an instant, followed by the wind. Yes, just like Noah City dries you up, it is all-round blowing, which will completely dry you. When I walked out of the shower room, I felt comfortable all over. I put on my vest, put on my pajamas, threw myself on the bed and went to sleep. Soft beds are also the most real and simple soft cushions and silky silk carpets. There is no high-tech element in them. It is these simple and simple things that are the most difficult to have in the world now. On the contrary, they make them more precious than those high-tech beds. The whole room is filled with the faint fragrance after I bathed, which purifies the radiation from all miners. I feel very tired. I almost fell asleep while I was in bed. I am obviously a person who would be extra vigilant in a strange place, but today, I am really tired Hazy, I feel a bit crowded sleep, legs are also pressed by a boulder very heavy, I feel uncomfortable to turn over, behind like a wall blocked me, so I can not turn over. I moved forward uncomfortably, but the boulder on my body was too heavy. I looked down and saw the tentacles of the giant octopus clinging to my feet. The disgusting tentacles covered with sticky mucus made me feel cold all over the body in an instant, and my hair stood up. "Let go! Let go I began to struggle, but the octopus tentacles are more and more tight, big sucker climbed up my legs, along my body climbed up to me, and then, opened the huge sucker, which is thick liquid, and wriggling body, just like a huge abalone trying to suck me into its body. I suddenly wake up, heart "tongtongtong" straight jump! It turned out to be a dream.But why do I still feel heavy? What''s more, there seems to be something on my waist! I feel at will to the waist, the brain "boom" a, burst! I got it. One! Red, naked, bare arms! It''s the arm! It''s the arm! It''s the arm! "Hum --" my back was suddenly pasted by something, and then left again. Then, a wisp of hot breath vomited into my neck, which was breathing! It''s human breath!! My hand again stiff down touch, it is a piece of red, naked skin, even if the moment of touch, I also feel his skin greasy and cool. The boulder on my leg turns out to be a human leg! Or a bare, naked leg! I immediately sat up, and that arm slipped from my waist to my leg. I looked rigidly to one side. A long black straight hair suddenly caught my eye, and my whole body exploded in an instant! The silver gray silk blanket was driven by me because I sat up and slipped down his shoulder, revealing the naked skin under his shoulder! Scattered black hair completely covered his face, as terrible as Sadako crawling out of the TV! "Xingchuan, you change your state! Sleep in my bed I cried out at once, and my hair stood up. I kicked my legs in the cold and pulled my legs out of his legs. As a result, the silk blanket was pulled down again because of the kicking. This time, his waistline was revealed. "Don''t make any noise." He turned over and immediately his naked, naked, snow-white chest suddenly filled my vision, and my face suddenly exploded red! Even though I was a fiancee with Leicester, he never slept with me naked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 He lifted his arm and put it under his forehead, and his black and disordered hair fell down his face because he turned over, and the silk thread stuck on his ruddy lips. And his other hand that fell on my leg actually grasped my thigh directly. Suddenly, my leg began to become strange. I immediately pulled back the silk blanket, and the hair shivered again. I saw that my leg was becoming a huge soft tentacle in my dream! "Don''t make me turn you into an octopus..." His lips wriggled in his black hair, bringing out his still sleepy voice, "I haven''t slept for four days for that machine Whoa Whoa... " His hand slipped off my tentacle leg and fell asleep again. I won''t fight against him any more, because I''ve been completely stunned by my tentacle legs! My legs are big tentacles. I lost my foot and became a soft piece of software. Is this my leg? No, I refuse to see them. I must still be in a dream, yes, I must still be in a dream. I turned around with a dry smile, two soft legs "piapiapia" fell to the ground, I must be dreaming, I can stand up. I want to stand up and "pop." I just hit the floor. "Boom I blew it up! He turned around and took away the silver gray silk blanket covering Xingchuan''s body by the way my mother called me out of bed: "Xingchuan, give me back your leg -" "Hula!" Silk blanket flying in the air, the moment the snow-white body reflected in my eyes, my face suddenly fried red, he he he, he is actually naked sleep! Under the silk blanket is his naked body! When the silk carpet fell, I threw it back directly: "you change your state! Sleep naked The silk carpet fell on his waist, covering the indescribable male part below that I didn''t even see clearly. "I will take you Gnashing his teeth, the words immediately came out of his mouth, "become an octopus!" When his black hair was flying in the air, his hand was clasped around my neck, and his face was in front of me. He glared at me in the face, and I glared at him too! He narrowed his black eyes, full of murderous vision fell on my face, but he did not like what he said, turning me into an octopus, at least now, I do not feel. And I have already raised two soft legs, staring at me: "give me back my legs! If you want to be at peace with me in the future! " His eyes glanced to one side, and at the moment when he saw the soft leg I lifted, he couldn''t help laughing: "Pooh, ha ha ha ha ha ha -" he let go of my neck and lay on my bed with arms down, eyes still laughing. "Stop laughing! Turn my legs back I yelled at him! He sat up with a smile. His straight black hair immediately fell off his back and finally showed his beautiful and gentle face. He turned his face to look at me, as if his mood had been completely improved. He hooked his finger at me: "come up." "No way up!" Now I feel like a paraplegia, sitting on the edge of my bed, completely paralyzed. He turned back and continued to smile, covering his face. I looked at him darkly. He stretched out his hand to me and looked at me. His long black hair slipped down his chest, revealing his full and jade shoulders. He looked at me with a smile: "come up, my ability is only useful if I touch it there." My face suddenly fried red, side open face, with his long hair to cover the red face, stretched out his hand. He took my hand and lifted me to bed. With his help, I went back to the bed and wriggled my soft legs. "HISHI, HISHI --" he took my hand with one hand, stroked his forehead with the other, and continued to laugh. His shoulder trembled, his black hair trembled, and the pink on his chest loomed under his quivering long hair. I looked at him coldly: "Your Highness, please consider my mood at the moment. I''m here to work for you, not to play for you. " I''ve tried to be patient. He held back his smile, let go of my hand, slowly put his hand down my leg, hot hand across the cloth began to rub my leg. My heart beat quickly, blushed and looked at him angrily: "can you do it well?" But he half squinted and looked at me playfully: "you Blush... " He began to lean towards me, but his hand, which was clearly intended to help me recover, slowly touched my thigh, "you Let me do well What is it for? " His hot hand slid into my inner thigh. "Boom My anger, which I tried to hold back, finally gushed out of my head like an instant eruption of a volcano. I directly waved a fist to him. He raised his hand and blocked my fist. He raised his lips and laughed: "your legs are back." I looked at my legs at once, and it turned back! I immediately got out of bed and trampled on my feet to make sure my legs were perfectly normal. Only when I found that my legs were normal did I think of taking precautions against Xingchuan. I immediately jumped and looked at him warily: "what do you want to do?! Why sleep in my bedXingchuan seemed to be enjoying himself. He put his hands behind him and turned his neck: "I wanted to show you around silver moon city, but I can''t help but want to sleep. I haven''t slept for several days, and I''ve been dragged by your princess asna to dance all night. I''m very tired." I immediately angry: "you want to sleep in your own room! Don''t disturb my sleep I swept to the end of the bed, and sure enough, it was all his clothes! In a pile of clothes, there is a small dark gray inside! I''m going to collapse. I''ve been calm and calm in Luobing. Today, I collapsed here in Xingchuan. "I''m too lazy to go back, and..." He suddenly raised the corners of his lips and looked at me wickedly, "sleeping with you makes me feel very comfortable." I immediately hugged my head: "I will kill you! I will kill you I can''t bear it! I can''t stand it. I''m going to kill him! I immediately put down my hands and rushed to him. Suddenly, he stood up leisurely. In an instant, the silk carpet slipped from him, and my brain exploded again! As he stood up naturally, his black hair fell off his back, and two enchanting flowers from the other shore suddenly ran into my eyes. Those are two gorgeous red flowers on the other side. They are like living on his back. When his back muscles wriggle, they swing on the white skin of his back like dancing with the wind, revealing irresistible charm and sexy. Two other shore flowers one high and one low on his back, one in full bloom in his back waist, the other in his shoulder, red gags enchanting to fall on the petals or flutter. The black flower path followed his spine down, winding growth, and landed on his raised hip petals. "Wow." He put on a black robe to cover the flowers on the other side of his back, but the enchanting flowers take root in your heart and haunt you. Instead of wearing his pants, he picked up other clothes and walked to my door as freely as in his own room: "I''ll go back to my room and take you to the party later." He said as he walked out of my room. I was confused for a while, and immediately followed him. He had already come to my training room. He raised his hand on the wall of the training room. Immediately, there was a big hole in the wall. On the other side of the big hole, there was a bigger and more luxurious room than my room. A huge King''s bed was in that room. "Xingchuan! Your room is next door. You don''t want to go back! " I hugged my head. My head is going to explode. "Yes." As if he was too lazy to pay attention to me, he walked into his room, "the whole Silvermoon city is mine, which room is not mine?" When he finished, he put his hand back on the wall, and the wall immediately returned to its original state. Xingchuan''s ability is so practical! How can you get through the wall! I immediately took off my pajamas and threw them on the wall! How can you prevent him with such ability! I stroked my forehead back to my room, took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. It''s normal for boys to sleep naked. I have to realize this first. After realizing this, I began to panic again. Could my performance just be too female? I was really mad just now. I must have shown my flaws. However, no boy would like to sleep with a naked boy, such as a normal boy. Therefore, my reaction just now should be more normal. The more I thought about it, the more flustered I felt. I didn''t want to go to the party, but I decided to ask Harry what would be better in this situation. I immediately put on their silver moon city clothes, and when I finished, I felt handsome again. I quickly braided my hair. When I opened the door, it was Xingchuan again! My whole body a tight, but try to resist blushing, now I absolutely can not blush, I want to be like a boy, like a boy! Xingchuan has changed his clothes. It is a long white and red striped dress. His royal highness is standing on the door opposite my room door like a Western prince. However, his face is impatient. He raised his eyes and swept my eyes, as if disgusted with me: "how so slow, you woman?" I was too lazy to pay attention to him. He turned directly and walked away: "I''m not in the mood. I don''t want to go." "Well, now?" He walked by my side. We were more like looking for a place to fight than going to a party. "Hungry." I''ll say it directly. I stood in front of the elevator, the door was open, I walked in, and he continued to stand beside me, tidying up his collar. The elevator seems to start to go out horizontally. The gravity here is different, and some buildings are upside down, so it is impossible to distinguish the direction. "I know there''s a lot of resentment between us." He stood tall beside me. "So can we forget the past and start over?" "Cut." I turned away. He turned to me and I looked at him warily. He stretched out his hands and slowly supported on both sides of me. I immediately stepped back and found that there were transparent walls behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 He smiles at me and slowly leans down his face. His long hair falls on his face. I am on guard. If he dares to touch me, I will definitely beat him! No longer because he is a boy, but really a little afraid that he will turn me into a strange thing! "We can re cultivate our feelings." He looked down at me with a gentle smile, with his gentle image of all the girls. I looked at him coldly: "don''t pretend." "Hum." He chuckled, lowered his face, shook his head, raised his face to look at me again, and his eyes became blurred: "do I still dress in front of you? You are not... " He leaned down his face more and more, and his thin hair brushed my face. I ran to one side to avoid it, but I touched his arm again. My whole body was tense immediately. His gentle words had already blown into my ears, "have you seen me completely?" "Cut." I directly disdain to push away his arm, and finally away from him a point, to insist not to blush, "I am a boy, you are also, what good-looking, not a girl." "Since they are all boys, why are you afraid of me coming?" He patted his arm up again and always circled me in front of him. I was really angry. I lifted my hand and pushed him away. He looked at him fiercely: "because you turned me into an octopus! Turned me into such a disgusting Octopus! I''m afraid of you, all right He really made me sick. With a long smile, he finally took back his hands and stood beside me with a happy face. He slightly adjusted his bow tie: "you have few girls in Noah City, so you will choose a boy as your partner..." "I have feelings with Leicester! It''s not as dirty as you think I know what he''s talking about, and he thinks that Leicester and I are just trying to solve physiological needs. "Did you do it?" He suddenly asked without blushing. I try to resist blushing. I know that boys will discuss this kind of thing in private, so boys are dirty and shameless. I turned to my side and said, "it''s none of your business." "Well, you haven''t done it." He had a scornful smile. I don''t want to continue this topic, although I try to be a boy, but I am still a girl, I want to face: "boring." "If you blush, you don''t do it." He actually said it so deftly, and there was a pride in his tone that he could see through you. As if no one can escape the sharp eyes of his highness Xingchuan. I gritted my teeth: "where did I blush?" I''m sure I''m not blushing now. "While I sleep with you." He said suddenly. "Cough, cough..." I hold on to the side of the pavilion pillar, feel the death like a million arrows, "originally you silver moon city boys like to sleep together naked?" "I didn''t sleep with a boy. You''re" hum. " He gave a gentle smile. I think he tried to make up with me and was tired. "Give me face." He looked in front of him and suddenly said, with no expression, "in addition to celebrating the success of the banquet later, but also seeing off the dead soldiers, don''t embarrass me again at the ceremony." I was silent for a moment and nodded. With a smile, he walked forward and the elevator stopped. The door in front of him immediately opened. He saw soldiers and girls standing on both sides of the city. They are all standing in order. In front of them are yuemeng and ruola, then Shajia and Meilan, and then gusty wind and Yama. Then, I see Harry. Harry also put on the silver moon city boy''s clothes and nodded and laughed at me. "Hua --" they clapped and were very excited. We can see how proud they are of the victory of this battle. Xingchuan raised his hand and immediately the whole scene was quiet. The boys and girls looked at Xingchuan with reverent eyes, just like seeing their spiritual leader and guiding light. Xingchuan walked out of the elevator in silence, and I followed him. After we walked out, yuemeng and ruolah followed me, followed by Shaya and Meilan, fast wind and Yama. Everyone looked at Xingchuan and looked at me strangely. But they just looked at me, and no one whispered about my identity as before. I looked around and it was like the grass, because I could see the other end of silver moon city. There were many protruding buildings, and those buildings had balconies. In front of us is the dark black universe and the crimson KaNzA star. In some places, the deep red gradually turns pale, showing the blue ocean. On the other side, I see the huge gray moon, which is in the dark universe, quite different from when the earth looks at the moon. Standing here, the moon is more lonely and far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Gradually, we came to the end, should be regarded as the end. At the beginning of the gradual narrowing of the lawn filled with one capsule after another, the white capsule cabin covered with the flag of silver moon city. Seeing such a sight, my heart is heavy. Xingchuan stopped and raised his right hand: "they are heroes of silver moon city and warriors who make great sacrifice for the future! Their names will always be engraved on the stone tablets of history and will be remembered forever by future generations! " Everyone began to look down in silence for the soldiers. This battle is only the beginning, and countless people will die in order to fight against the zombies and for the peace of the whole world. I also lowered my face, in front of them, I felt deeply ashamed. I am ashamed that I am tired of patriotic education, that I dislike patriotic films, and that it is formalism to pay homage to heroes and martyrs on the Tomb Sweeping Day. Because, I didn''t experience war, because I didn''t see war and death with my own eyes. If I have a chance to go back and see someone laughing at the memorial ceremony, I will not beat him to death! Look at the rows of capsules in front of them like coffins, and look at the flag of silver moon city. They have no obligation to sacrifice for the world, but they fight bravely for future generations and for the future! People are afraid of death. In front of Xingchuan, a platform rose, and he turned to look at me: "you send them." Xingchuan said softly, his face is neither gentle nor evil, nothing. Once upon a time, I thought he was a very cold-blooded man who looked at people by value. I would think he didn''t care about the sacrifice of these people, because he just didn''t care. But at the moment, when I saw no expression on his face, I felt the heaviness in his heart. It was he who sent these men to war, but he did not bring them back. He carries so many people''s lives, he showed his most real expression, that is, no expression. I gave him a heavy look, went to his side and looked at the platform in front of him. He took my hand, and I looked at him. He nodded to me, picked up my hand and put it on the platform. The back of his hand covered the back of my hand, but his hand was cold. I think that''s what he said. Let me not embarrass him. If it was normal, I would have beaten him. But now, I can''t. The light on the platform swept my palm, and all the capsules in front of me began to tilt upward like missiles, turning into a 45 degree angle, facing the dark universe between the two ends of Silvermoon city. "Thump!" All of a sudden, a capsule capsule capsule was launched, and the flag on it was slowly falling in the air. Then, one capsule after another was launched out, and one flag after another flew like dead leaves in the air. They fly out of the wall of Silvermoon City, and they shoot into the dark and boundless universe. Xingchuan''s hand moved away from my hand, took a deep breath, slowly spit out, and watched the capsule capsule capsule into the Dark Universe. "If I die one day, I''ll let you send me away and give you a chance to revenge." His soft voice has a trace of fearlessness and indifference to death, and even brings out his usual contempt. It seems that he despises the God of death. I hate him, but I hate him less than he is important to the world. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, because Silvermoon city and the world need you." I finished and took back my hand, but he was a little surprised to look at me, I did not look at him, cold face, "I Luobing has always been public and private, private, you don''t let me seize the opportunity to beat you." "Ah..." He laughed, turned and raised his hands. "The party begins!" "Oh --" everyone cheered, and instantly swept away the heaviness and sadness in the air, as if to better live and enjoy life for those dead companions. When everyone dispersed, I saw the long buffet table behind them. The dynamic music also sounded at the same time, which instantly ignited the whole party. Xingchuan once again raised a gentle smile and looked at me: "you can..." "I went to dinner." I went straight away, before he finished speaking. Yuemeng and Ruolan immediately looked at me coldly, with murderous look on their faces. Meilan seems to have been used to my attitude and did not look at me coldly. Her eyes are more confused and puzzled as the wind. Shaya laughed and shook her head. Yan Luo put his hands around his chest and sank his face. "Little ice!" Harry ran to me. "Why are you angry? Did Xingchuan bully you? I''ll beat him up He rolled up his sleeves. I just glared at him and trampled on him. "Ah He covered his feet in pain. "What are you doing? Where have I offended you? " I looked at him coldly: "I don''t care about you!" I went to the table, picked up the plate, and held a cake made of roses. The food in silver moon city is really rich."What are you mad at?" Harry came along again and took a plate. When I looked at him, he was attracted by the food: "Wow - so many delicious food, just like a girl!" Girl again! I immediately raised my foot and trampled on him. "Ah He jumped to his feet in pain. "You stepped on me again!" "With so many girls, you don''t have to worry about having a girlfriend now!" I said mercilessly, bumping into the development of muddled he left. "That Harry is so handsome." The girl on the opposite side said excitedly. In front of me was a high shelf, full of fruit, just blocking my face. Of course, if I had Harry''s height, I couldn''t stop it. "Yes, yes! Much more handsome than major shaja! " "You are so fond of the new and detest the old. What do you dislike as a major "But that Harry is really handsome. Look at his curly hair. How handsome he is!" I hold on to my knife and fork! congratulations! Harry! You are as popular with girls as you are in Noah city! and! More here! I think your watch girl here can go to outer space! "But that Luobing is also very handsome!" I pricked up my ears and felt better. Although I am a person who doesn''t care much about appearance and praise. "But he''s just a little short..." "Poof!" A knife stuck in my heart. "It''s OK. It''s almost like the wind. There are still many girls shorter than him." "How high is that Luobing? Do you have one meter sixty-five? " "It can be increased!" "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" I''ve been made into a hedgehog. "As long as you are handsome." "Yes, and he''s so cool. He dares to talk to his highness Xingchuan like that. It''s really cool!" "I''m crazy about him!" My chest finally got a little better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "If he had one meter eight, it would be perfect! Now standing beside his highness Xingchuan, I look like a dwarf " forget it, I still don''t want to listen here. I feel that I have made a fool of myself. I''m tall among girls, OK! You are dwarfs! "How did you do it?" All of a sudden, a gust of human wind raised my bangs, and there was a strong wind around me. "I don''t understand," I don''t know "It''s you who took me at once He looked around, blushed, lowered his voice, "to stun things." I ate the cake and looked at him: "want to know?" "Yes He became very serious. I turned and leaned against the table and was facing him, "I want to know how to be polite to me in the future." "Cut." He gave me a disdainful glance. "I won''t admit that you are better than me." "The wind is also a little short, ah, in fact, he is very cute." Immediately, I also saw chest tightness on the face of the wind. "It turned out that he was the shortest boy in silver moon city. Now he has Luobing with him." The wind held the table over my chest, and I stroked my forehead. "The boys in silver moon city are over 1.75 meters. Do you think they will grow?" I looked at the wind: "do you want to speak somewhere else?" "I agree." The wind and I walked to one side. When passing by the girls, we held our heads high together. We were a little taller than them! Higher! Why do they need more than seven meters? Why do girls ask so much? Wait, I''m a girl. Stroking forehead, I used to ask for 1.8 meters, but now I feel a little bit aware of the mood of boys. Boys of 1.8 meters are always few. As long as they like each other, height doesn''t matter at all. Wang Zulan and his wife are enviable. Looking around, the boys in Silvermoon city are really tall. "Are all capable people in silver moon city?" I asked the wind. The wind nodded: "yes, there are no ordinary people, ah, except the scientific research team." He added. No wonder. People with ability usually have better genes. One meter seventy-five is short among the capable. In the city of Noah, only Joey and Mulin are shorter. Williams and cabbie Harry are both tall, nearly 1.9 meters. But Joey and Mulin are about the same age as me, and we are still growing. Suddenly, there was a wall of people in front of me, with a hot breath. I looked like a tall Yama. His short red hair sticks up like a flame. His red eyebrows were tight, and his red pupils, which were the same color as the flame, were staring at me tightly: "what makes you a Polaris? Show us your ability and let us be convinced The wind immediately came forward: "Yama, don''t move him, your highness will be angry." Yan Luo turned his face and twisted his neck: "I don''t accept it." He also spoke in a loud voice. "We don''t like it either. Come here and don''t talk here." The strong wind has attracted everyone''s attention. He quickly pulled Yama to one side. Yama threw his hand away. Beside Yama, the wind really looked like a dwarf. The strong wind waved to me, lowered its voice and called: "Luobing - come here --" I looked at them coldly and walked towards them. I was not afraid of them. After being knocked unconscious by me, the wind was obviously more polite to me. They stood in the corner, the wind looked at Yama, then looked at me, and then looked at Yama: "are you not convinced?" "Of course Yan Luo pointed directly to himself, "I should be the choice for Polaris!" "Cut." The wind laughingly whitens him, drags to see him, "should be me!" "Are you two going to fight?" I asked. Feng Feng and Yan Luo were stunned at the same time and became embarrassed, as if forgetting that their common enemy was me. They started fighting before they challenged me. The wind raised his face and looked at me: "I wasn''t ready that day. I didn''t accept it. If you can knock down Yama today, I will take you." He pointed to Yama, whose tall figure was like a wall in front of me. Yanluo immediately stretched his neck and approached me provocatively. When his hands were stretched, his chest muscles burst out, because his chest clothes were tightening and his buttons were bursting. "Well, this time we don''t use our ability to compete." Said the wind. Yan Luo Lengleng looked at him: "do not use ability?" I sneer: "scared?" "Who''s afraid?" Yama puffed up his chest again. The wind looked around and pointed to one side: "go, go to the training room!" "Good!" Yan Luo began to unbutton, obviously silver moon city''s usual clothes hindered him from stretching. On one side of the lawn is a row of glass training rooms, each of which is separate. As the wind walked, he looked back and sneaked into one of them, as if afraid of being found by Xingchuan and others.Yan Luo also hurried in, and the big man was still hairy. Standing in the training room, I found that the floor of the training room has a certain elasticity, and does not slide feet. The material is very special. The whole training room was empty and nothing was left, and the glass around it began to streak through the streamer. "We can''t be seen outside." Strong wind said, standing between me and Yan Luo, "say well first, this fight can''t let his highness Xingchuan know." "You''re not going to tell, dwarf." Yan Luo grinned and looked down at me like a powerful general. I don''t want to see his face that looks like he is full of wine and wine red: "if you lose, don''t tell the truth." "Hahaha, I will lose? I! meeting! Lose As soon as Yan Luo pinched his fist, the hot flame was burning on his fist, which raised the temperature of the whole training room a lot. "Hell!" The wind immediately called out to him, "say it! No ability to use. Sometimes it''s hard to compare the ability between the two Yan luonu opened his hand one minute larger than my face. The fire went out and his face sank: "I know. I''m afraid I''ll kill him with one blow." He unbuttoned his clothes and "Shua" threw them to the ground on one side, revealing a black vest. The strong chest muscles bulged under the vest, and even said that the waistband was slightly raised. Seeing such chest muscles, I had more confidence in myself as a boy, because the chest was bulging. In order to show his chest muscles, he also folded his hands to the chest, and immediately squeezed out the career line that only women had before. Yan Luo''s whole body is red. His red skin is shiny and shiny. There are two huge bulges on his tight vest, which makes people unable to look directly at him. His muscles are stacked like stones, and they are strong. But when he put on his coat, because of his figure, he could not see the greasy feeling of his muscles. "You have super fast ABS." Seeing his figure, I couldn''t help asking curiously. He raised his lips triumphantly, "Shua!" Directly take off the vest, throw to one side, immediately, exposed clearly eight abdominal muscles and Sexy Mermaid line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 He puffed up his muscles again, raised his red eyebrows and looked at me fiercely: "dwarf, be careful I''ll kill you with my chest muscles!" I don''t think I can disappoint him since he has made such a bold statement. I also took off my coat. There was a white shirt inside. I pulled up my sleeves and could not be taken lightly in the face of such a big and strong enemy, because they were very powerful and their bodies were very hard. I hit his chest muscles with my strength, which seemed to tickle him. I slightly cat waist, hands in front of a slightly staggered, feet stand back and forth, the back toe point to step on, so that their body can adapt to any direction of attack. "Hoo --" I adjusted my breath and let my heart rate begin to enter a uniform state: "I''m ready, come on." The wind immediately fixed his eyes on me, as if he didn''t want to miss any of my movements. He stepped back and raised his hand: "start!" Immediately, Yan Luo rushed to me. His speed was extremely fast. Because he was tall and his feet were very big, he came to me in an instant. At the same time, his huge fist had come to my face. That fist really has the style of boxing, which shows the explosive power of his power! Even if he does not use the ability, he is still a strong, authentic man! When he punched me, I immediately flashed his fist to one side and jumped up at the same time, aiming at the blue veins protruding from his neck, which was a blade. "Pa!" The hard skin made my hands numb. "Thump!" Yan Luo immediately knelt down, and then, with a "thump" sound, fell on the ground, completely face down. "You, you, you, you!" The wind looked at me in surprise and rushed to see Yama. I stood up straight and shook my hands. I haven''t hit sandbags for a long time. My hands were numb by the hard skin. "How did you do it?" The strong wind startled me. I looked at him: "I hit his acupoint, if the strength is greater, he will be directly killed." "Acupoints? What is that? " The wind covered his neck. "Can anyone do this?" I nodded. Feng Feng''s face turned pale, and he looked at the motionless Yama again: "Yama was killed by you with one stroke, can you teach me?" He looked at me at once. I thought for a while and looked at him: "yes, you are fast. If you learn this, you can quickly defeat the enemy." He stood up with joy: "teach me He can''t wait. I looked at him lightly: "you want to learn from me, you must abide by my rules, call me a master, kneel down to me." "What?" The wind suddenly jumped, "and I have to kneel! There is such a rule I was lazy to see him, picked up the clothes on the ground: "do not kneel, do not teach." Suddenly, a gust of human wind blew in front of him, "thump!" The wind actually knelt down in front of me: "master." He held out his hands to me with an unnatural expression on his face. I was stunned for a moment, trying to suppress the smile: "I''m joking, you really kneel! I''m sorry I walked past him with a smile and a shake of my head. "What?" He hugged his head gloomily. "You''re playing me." "Now that you''re on your knees, I''ll teach you." I put on my coat and turned to look at him with a smile. He put down his hands and looked at me happily. "Cough!" Suddenly, Yan Luo coughed and seemed to wake up, but he was still lying there. He has thick skin and thick blood vessels. He should wake up faster than the wind. "Hell!" The wind came to him on his knees and patted his body. Yan Luo raised a finger: "I want to be quiet." "Poof, ha ha ha ha --" the wind burst out laughing and clapped him on the back. A moment later, the three of us were sitting on the steps outside the training room. In front of us was a tray of cakes and beer. It''s very quiet here. From a distance, the lawn is still lively. Boys and girls are chatting and dancing. "Bang." The three of us hit the beer and we''ll be brothers. I like the relationship between men, as long as a fight is a brother, not complicated. "What are you capable of?" Yan Luo asked. "He can get into the radiation center anyway." The wind caught up. "What?" Yan Luo looked at me in disbelief, "I only heard that you bombed the mining machine, and we fought for several days, and one person solved it!" The wind shook his head again and again: "you don''t know, your highness said to let him go to the radiation center. Shajia and Meilan were all confused, thinking that his highness asked him to die!" The wind said, still full of disbelief, "and also do not let him wear radiation protection clothing, I still don''t know how he came out alive." "I see!" Yan Luo seemed to suddenly realize, "his ability is to resist central radiation! Right? Isn''t it? " Yama pointed at me with the bottle. I laughed and took a sip of beer. To make myself more like a man, I started with drinking. "Oh! So it is It seems that the wind finally wants to understand, "we are really surprised, we are all shocked. How can anyone in the world get into a radiation center? ""No wonder your Highness has been looking for you." Yan Luo carefully stretched his neck to look at the front, as if he was afraid of being seen by Xingchuan. He said quietly, "we have never seen your highness looking for a person. We were really thinking about whether you are a girl or not. We have never seen your highness looking for a person like this." "The result is not, ah, I''m looking forward to it. I think the girl your highness likes must be more beautiful than yuemeng and Zora." The wind said, laughing and drinking. I looked at them: "which do you like?" They are stunned, look at me together: "what like which?" "Yuemeng and ruola, which do you like?" I winked at them. However, their faces turned white together, although Yan Luo''s face was red. "How dare we?" The wind immediately caught my shoulder. "As brothers, we kindly remind you that you can''t touch those two women." "Including magic blue!" Yan Luo also specially reminded. I blinked: "are they all Xingchuan''s women?" Wind face tight, and look around: "Your Highness has a hobby, there must be people around to sleep." "How old is he! You want someone to sleep with him? " I heard a great thing, and I can laugh at Xingchuan all his life. "Shh!" "The wind immediately covered my mouth," and if LA is not a woman of your highness, it is a woman of your highness. " "Your Highness!" I was surprised to see the wind and grabbed his arm, "so you have a Royal Highness in silver moon city! Does he have a long, long braid and such a crown? " I got excited. However, they seemed more surprised than me: "have you ever seen your highness cangyu?" The two of them exclaimed almost in unison. I smile happily: "originally his name is cangyu, where is he?" They reached out again, as if the wind had told me I was going to enter the radiation center. "There." They point to the sky. It''s a whole area. "Your Highness is usually in his own library." Yan Luo said, "but there must be special permission to enter." "How did you meet your highness?" The wind couldn''t understand it. He stepped back from his body and looked at me. "My highness almost never leaves Silvermoon City, or even his own research lab. how can you meet him? You are just as likely to see him as you are to enter the radiation center. You are a wonderful man! You''ve got both. " I laughed happily, looked down at the bottle, took it up and took a drink: "keep secret. In short, we have met once. If it wasn''t for him, your highness will invite me, I may not return to silver moon city with him." "It''s amazing how you met your highness." Yan Luo also exclaimed, "we rarely see him. Although we are knights of his highness, we have high authority, but we still have no right to enter the place of the grand highness. Only when the grand highness looks for her can we enter. Jorah is one of us who has seen his Highness the most "Yes." The wind repeatedly nodded, "the power of your highness is as mysterious as you." The wind pointed to me, making a gloomy mystery, "no one knows his ability, and those who know his ability are dead -" he said in a hoarse and terrifying voice. I laughed. Wind white my eyes: "you don''t believe it, it''s true, anyway, the whole silver moon city should be in addition to your highness, no one knows the ability of your highness." "Well, I''ll be careful." I got up laughing and patted my ass. "Where are you going?" Yan Luo asked me, "there are so many girls tonight. Don''t be shy. Go and make an appointment." "Shh!" The wind turned white again and pointed to my right hand. "Didn''t you see that they were married?" Yan Luo immediately blushed with embarrassment. "But I think you can think about it. There are so many girls in silver moon city. I promise you!" The wind patted his chest, "you will not want to ask a boy again after you have asked a girl." "Poof --" Yanluo puffed out the beer. The wind immediately jumped up: "you spray on me! Firebird "Yes, I''m sorry, cough." Yan luomao wiped his mouth, "what do you mean? You mean Luo Bing he... " Yan Luo''s face was tense. "Tut, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s not always the case below." The wind is too fussy for Yama, but he forgot how uncomfortable he was when he saw me and lesius in Noah. "Oh, yes, yes, yes, Luo Bing, do you want me to introduce you?" Yan Luo suddenly burst into a bad smile, stood up and pointed to the distance, "I tell you, some girls are very good at dating, some are not very good at dating, some are not very selective, some like me strong..." Yan Luo said, his eyebrows fluttered and he glanced at me. "They can''t satisfy you I can''t stand it, I go directly: "no, I''m really tired today, I don''t have the strength to serve the girl." "Then we''ll take you back so that you don''t go the wrong way." Gusty wind and Yama catch up and walk on both sides of me.On the way, they were persuading me to ask for a girl. Even if I was a boy, I was powerless tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "You have artificial intelligence in your room. You can ask her to introduce us to silver moon city." Standing at the door, the wind said. I was immediately nervous: "what do you say? I have artificial intelligence in my room, so she didn''t see me taking a bath? " My heart beat faster in an instant. I was exposed on the first day when I came to silver moon city?! It seems that it''s not right. Xingchuan hasn''t responded to it. "It won''t be." The wind became serious, "the room is private, so the artificial intelligence in the room will appear when you call her." I was so relieved that I was scared to death. It was a surprise. It was like a roller coaster ride. "Call her silver moon." Yan Luo said with a smile. "Thank you." I opened the door. "Let''s meet a girl." Yan Luo raised his eyebrows and hooked his shoulder to the wind. The wind''s face was gloomy: "hum! I''m not interested today. I don''t like them! " He shook his face and pulled it up again. "What are you stimulated by?" Yan Luo said as he walked along with the wind. What kind of stimulation? The stimulation of height. By the girl said silver moon city the shortest boy, to the wind that proud character, the heart certainly can''t stand. In fact, there should be a strong wind of 1.68 meters, which is just right for girls under 1.6 meters. However, the eyes of the girls in silver moon city should be more than 1.75 meters. "The wind! Hell I stopped them in a hurry. They held down the elevator and looked at me together. I slightly wrung eyebrow, ask: "are you sure your highness star Chuan sleeps with the girl at night?" I have to make sure again. The wind and Yan Luo looked at each other and became ambiguous. Yan Luo laughed at me: "at least I haven''t heard that your highness is looking for a man to sleep." I''m a little relieved, but what are they looking at me so vaguely for? "Are you afraid that our highness will disturb you?" It''s because of this that they are. No wonder their faces are lewd and swaying. Boys'' daily life turns out to be like this. It''s also very interesting. I found that I began to like the life of boys. The wind winked at me: "don''t worry, silver moon city''s sound insulation is very good." I immediately pointed to him: "what I want is your words, have a good time." I went back to my room. The light in the room was on automatically. The curtain was opened again. The dark red star was a little darker outside the window. The stars were flickering in the deep universe. "Silver moon, introduce silver moon city." I started undressing. "OK." It''s a nice voice. I''m familiar with it. It''s the predecessor of ice dragon. A beam of blue light cast down, in front of me is the huge silver moon city. The goddess of the moon, standing with me in the silver city, moved with me. "Silver moon city is mainly divided into these areas, living areas..." She pointed to the silver moon city at my end. "It provides all the services in life, shopping, entertainment and rest. Your position is here." She pointed to the tip of the crescent moon. "This includes the rooms of his highness Xingchuan and his seven knights. In case of danger, the protection system will be activated independently..." In her voice, our area was disconnected from the silver moon city and shrouded in a separate shield. "The whole part will separate from the main body and form a separate propeller to take you out of the danger area quickly..." At the hand of Yinyue, our area began to deform, forming a separate spaceship and flying away from Yinyue city. I put on my pajamas and watched in surprise that every part of Silvermoon city would not separate. "Would you like something to eat? It will be introduced for a long time. " Yinyue looks at me with a smile. It''s hard to believe that this gentle and polite woman is the predecessor of that cheap ice dragon. I miss my ice dragon, but now ice dragon is responsible for protecting me and Harry, and leicesus is out. "OK." I looked at the ring on my right hand, and the color of the ring turned into a light blue purple, and leiseus was thinking of me. My lips were hot, and his kiss, a beautiful and green one, came to mind. I bit my lower lip gently, raised my hand and put it down. My face began to heat up. I seem to I don''t hate the kisses, so do I like him a little? A small robot comes in from the living room with a tray with a glass of orange juice, fruit and cake. I leaned against the bed, the little robot came to my bed, and everything became just like I was on holiday in Silvermoon city. I took off the ring of my right hand and put it on my left hand, which saved me a lot of trouble and told others that I was married. "This is the learning zone." Silver moon points to an area in the middle. Immediately, the whole area is separated and forms a school. "All children under 20 years old in silver moon city should receive education here." The campus in front of us is very large, and the classrooms are stacked like a complex three-dimensional painting. "How many people are there in silver moon city?" I couldn''t help asking. "Silver moon city is now 10503 people in total." Yinyue said with a smile. I looked at her in surprise. She continued, "but there are 100000 frozen golden eggs." "What are you going to receive?"Silver moon looked at me with a smile: "human beings receive golden eggs, so there are actually 112363 people in silver moon city." I''m stunned. They even store this! "There is a shortage of resources, so we need to control the population." Silver moon explains this phenomenon for the simplest reason. I was surprised, so in the past 60 years, Silvermoon city has been making efforts to create people, and has made more than 100000 people. Why didn''t we think of it in Noah? "The people in silver moon city are the elites in the world, so their genes are very excellent. We have the responsibility and obligation to preserve them..." As soon as Yinyue waved her hand, Yinyue City separated another small area, which was separated from the inner part of Yinyue city. When it grew larger in front of me, it formed a huge gene pool. "There is also an independent protection system here, so our future will not be damaged..." "This gene pool is already there?" I asked Yinyue curiously. She nodded: "yes, it''s built for interstellar migration. The whole starship can hold 15000 people at most, so the first humans were shipped in this way." She said seriously, "when we arrive at the discovered planet, there will be 100000 people who can reproduce on the planet." "You mean there are 100000 original human children on this starship? What about the children? " I asked, because now it looks like all the children of the able. Yinyue smile, did not go on, pointing to another area: "this is the training area, the usual ability training here..." The whole city of silver moon has become fragmented in her voice, but she has never answered my question about the whereabouts of the 100000 children. "This is the ecological area. There are some animals in the ecological area. This is the pension area. The old people with ability live here..." So silver moon city is a giant transformer. It can be separated, combined and transformed. This is a very high technology. Noah city will need such technology. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Silver moon talked for a long time. I lay down and looked at her. "Do you know where Harry''s room is?" "Also in this living area, Harry was listed as a member of the Knights'' order and incorporated into major Sharjah''s Knights'' team, so he lived on major Sharjah''s floor, room 03 in block E Yinyue pointed to a separated floor. "The elevator here can go anywhere. Your balcony is also an aircraft, and you can go directly from the outside. I can help you locate. Members of the order have balconies in their rooms, where aircraft can park. " She points to my balcony in the image, and my balcony really flies up like a small flying saucer, flying directly from the outside to Harry''s room. "Do you have anything else to ask?" She looked at me with a smile. I took a deep breath and slowly vomited, "those 100000 children have been eliminated, haven''t they?" I looked at her, she became silent, but there was no smile on her face: "welcome to Silvermoon City, have a good rest." She said softly and disappeared in front of me. She was gentle like a mother. When her expression was soft, she was similar to the artificial Xingchuan. Maybe Xingchuan''s expression was learned from her. What right does Silvermoon city have to eliminate those children? People who have been sent to other planets to reproduce? What right does he have to decide who can stay and who will be eliminated? Perhaps because they are still cells, they are not life in their eyes. Silver moon city is not as beautiful as people imagine. Yeah, it''s been cold. From the first time I saw Xingchuan, yinyuecheng never disguised its coldness. It only accepted capable and beautiful girls. For those who have no use value in Silvermoon City, I''m sorry, they don''t accept it. They say that they are not welfare institutions. Seeing the capable women in silver moon city, I finally understand why Xingchuan didn''t save the girl at the beginning, not because she was not clean, but because she was not capable. Silvermoon city is keeping his genes good so that he can rule the world in the future. They don''t keep bad genes. However, I still want to stay here, because in addition to the cold silver moon city, there are more ruthless zombies than him. The enemy of the enemy can be temporarily comrades in arms. Now we must unite and eliminate the ogre clan is the first priority. I have been entangled by this solemn mood, and I have been dreaming in a disorderly way when I fall asleep. My chest is always like being pressed by a boulder. From time to time, I dream that I have sunk into the dark water. Countless hands have grasped my body and will drag me into a huge blue crystal energy. My body began to become transparent and began to be completely engulfed by the blue crystal energy. I woke up in a daze and went to sleep again. I felt that I was sleeping a little hot. I turned over and photographed something cool in my arm. I touched it. It was very greasy. I struggled to open my eyes and saw a red flower on the other side. I was so sleepy that I didn''t want to wake up. "You are not Sleeping with a girl... " I took back my hand and said vaguely, turning over and turning my back to him. "I think Well Sleep... " He also had a vague voice behind him. "With girls Can''t Have a good sleep... " I turned forward again, thinking he was a little farther away, "thump" I fell on the ground, but, I don''t want to get up, I''m sleepy and don''t want to move now. "Well Will want to do... " Hazy, heard the response. The next day, I sat under the bed and looked at the naked man who was still sleeping heavily on the bed. I can''t touch my forehead. Who said he didn''t sleep with boys! Damn, I have to calm down. I can''t act like a girl. "Why are you under the bed..." In front of him came his light murmur, still with sleepiness. I put down my hand and calmly looked at his still closed eyes: "you kicked me down." "Ah..." He laughed, raised his hand and put it on his forehead. "I haven''t slept so comfortable for a long time." "Don''t you just sleep with girls?" I was stunned. I felt that this line was a little familiar, as if I had asked. "Who told you that." His voice became somber, as if someone was chewing on the root of his tongue, which made him uncomfortable "yes!" I stopped and didn''t go on. I''ve seen his ruthlessness. He can beat his brother, his own woman without mercy. Yes, the moon dream is the woman who sleeps with him. He can do it. What is the moon dream for him? Is it just a sleeping tool? "You''ll sleep with me later." He said, as if awake. "Go away!" I throw a word directly in the past, I will never be his sleeping tool. "I''m in my pajamas..." He said as if he was breathing, and his gentle tone was more like a trace of compromise and coquetry that was almost imperceptible. I stood up and pointed to the silk blanket, which was close to his body and almost outlined his body lines, and the half of his upper body and two long white legs exposed from under the silk blanket: "where are you wearing it?" I went to the end of the bed and picked up something that was probably a nightgown. When I picked it up, a black * * fell out of it. My face was instantly red!He seemed to struggle to wake up, sit up, rub his face: "I wear it." "What is this?" I threw it at him! I think, the whole Silvermoon city people should also not many people will see their Highness''s first awakening state, but it is the most real. There is no expression, still a bit muddled, a bit of a dazed look. He grabbed the Nightgown that I had thrown on him. Then he lifted the silk carpet and looked inside. He immediately twisted his eyebrows and stroked his forehead: "I really wear it..." He looked as if he were extremely depressed. He raised his face from the palm of his hand, and his long hair scattered slightly on his face. Under the disordered long hair, he still had the misty eyes of the first awakening: "what did you take off for me?" I immediately stare big eyes: "I give you take off!" I looked at him with my hands akimbo and pointed to the bed, "this is my room! It''s my bed! You slept in my bed and kicked me out of bed! I''ve been sleeping all night! What am I doing with your clothes off?! You are not a woman "But you like men." His dark eyes began to sweep away the hazy wake-up, gradually sharp. I was speechless for a moment. I almost lost my temper and pointed out to the outside: "go back to your room!" He gave me an expressionless look. He lifted the blanket out of bed again. I immediately turned to my side and took a deep breath with my hands on my hips, trying to calm myself down. "Rustle." In the room was the sound of him in his nightgown. He came up behind me and suddenly bent down to my ear: "if you dare to touch me, you know the consequences." He even warned me. I turned my face and clenched my fist: "I don''t like men who sleep with women! I have a habit of cleanliness I turned back in a loud, vicious voice. Yeah? Anyone here? I looked to the side, Xingchuan early into the living room, and from my training room back to the room: "change clothes, I want to formally introduce you to other people." He said without any tone and went back to his room. This time, he seemed to be too lazy to make up the big hole. In the morning, Xingchuan looked a little dead, without any expression on his face, or he was too lazy to make any expression, and his tone of voice was also without any tone, just as he was too lazy to add any tone. Is this the real star river? One too lazy to pretend? Or Xingchuan, who has been tired of camouflage all the time? Therefore, it seems that such a lack of spirit, as in dealing with, in perfunctory next day. "Woo --" suddenly there was a voice, which scared me. I immediately looked at it. It turned out that the washing table in the bathroom was raised, and there were tooth cups, toothbrushes, toothbrushes and towels. Early in the morning, he was destroyed by the man who was sleeping everywhere. While I was dressing, I walked to the big hole in the training room. His ability was really easy. I saw his room from the big hole. His room was very simple, and there was hardly any extra furniture. It was like everything was melted into the wall, floor or air by him. In the middle of the simple and empty room was a bed much larger than mine. The dark gray blue bed is like a deep and mysterious night sky, and the bed is also a top-quality silk blanket. The thick mattress makes people just look at it and want to go to sleep quickly and enjoy its softness and comfort. Then, I saw a bed in the shape of a dog''s nest beside the big bed. I went in doubtfully and stood by the little bed. "This is for yuemeng and Meilan to sleep." A voice without any tone came from behind. I was surprised to stand, turned to look at him, he is wearing a coat, arm through the white sleeve, black hair under the other side of the flower in the morning light, particularly enchanting, seductive to people. "You let the girl sleep here!" I felt a sense of shame, probably because the bed was shaped like a dog''s nest. "Yes." He turned and began to button. The white robe of silver moon city gradually covered his chest. There was still no expression on his face. "I don''t like people sleeping in my bed." He said quietly. I looked at him, chuckled and shook my head: "you are really cold to girls." He glanced at me faintly. It seemed that he was used to my dislike of him. He took back his eyes and continued to button his buttons: "a woman wants too many things. She wants you to hug her, kiss her, touch her, do with her, satisfy her, always want dissatisfaction..." "That''s why they like you!" I already want to beat him, said Meilan and yuemeng fight to sleep with him, just want to do with him, what''s the matter with them boys! It''s like he''s naked in my bed, and I don''t want to touch him! His face began to float my familiar smile, he glanced at me: "many women like me, do I want to do with them? Don''t you feel dirty? " He wrung his brow slightly, showing a trace of disgust. I turned away. I couldn''t stand him. I turned and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "No, you didn''t like me, either? We all have an emotional Puritanism, Loeb He said with a slight sarcasm behind me, as if the usual Xingchuan was slowly waking up, "or You Luo Bing is very fraternal, can''t bear to refuse? Hum. " I stopped, as if I thought his words were reasonable. But I don''t know why, his attitude towards girls still makes me very angry. In principle, I should agree with his practice. He is right not to oversleep girls. He is addicted to clean feelings, which means he must be very special. Don''t we girls just hate that kind of fraternity boys who come in all the time? That kind of girl as long as two drops of tears, will be soft hearted, left and right swing boys? But what''s wrong? Let me think he is still a scum man, can not save the scum man. "Would you like to have breakfast together?" He asked suddenly. At once, the curtain on the edge was opened, and there was a big breakfast on the balcony outside. And the dining table, of course, is the star that ushers in the morning and the deep universe. This is a breakfast by the sea of the universe, a breakfast with the company of the planet, which is full of irresistible temptation to anyone. The little robot on the dining table saw me and immediately put on a set of tableware, and a little obsessive-compulsive efforts to align with the straight line of Xingchuan. Xingchuan walked past me, with a cold smile on his face: "don''t you think we are actually very similar? In some ways. " I looked at him sideways, he went to the balcony, the little robot hastily opened his seat for him, he sat down. The little robot looked at me as if waiting anxiously. I walked over, the small robot also hastily opened the chair for me, I sat on it, the small robot seemed very happy, he was like a person enjoying in the work. Xingchuan put one hand on his face, and his face became expressionless, just like picking up a piece of fruit with a fork, eating lazily and looking at the crimson planet on our side. The whole silver moon city is like another satellite of KaNzA, which moves slowly with the satellite. I picked up a knife and fork. It was a sandwich. God knows how much I want to eat pancakes, fried dough sticks, soymilk, bean curd and wheat! I''m going crazy. "Why do you like Leicester?" He seemed to ask casually. I looked at him. He bit his fork and glanced at me. In front of me, he was too lazy to pretend. I saw a boy who was lazy and lazy. "When is the next mission?" I didn''t answer the question. "Hum..." He chuckled, continued to bite the fork, glanced at me, "now have you, I don''t need magic blue and moon dream." He didn''t answer the question, but there was a trace of relief in his lazy words. "You should be weaned!" I said sarcastically. He narrowed his eyes, took the fork out of his mouth, raised his chin slightly and looked down at me: "I will wear pajamas. To tell you the truth, I''m not used to being naked and sleeping next to another boy, and... " He raised the corners of his lips, eyes with a point of evil, "is a man like boys, I am not more dangerous." "Cut." I don''t want to watch him and keep eating my sandwich. "I actually fell asleep in my clothes yesterday afternoon..." He picked up the knife and fork again, eating and saying, he slightly twisted his eyebrows and became confused, "I don''t know why my clothes disappeared later." "Maybe you sleepwalk." I took a sip of orange juice. "Maybe." He also picked up orange juice, transparent glass on his lips, gorgeous orange juice is his red lips, his eyes with a deep, "with the eclipse ghost tribe, we have to cultivate for a long time, so we can not determine when the next war is." The two of us talked about each other and finally got back to the point. I looked at him. He raised his face and took a sip of orange juice. He lowered his eyebrows and slightly wrung his eyebrows: "this is the disadvantage of insufficient resources. It costs a lot to make an account. The Resistance Army Hurley joined is still in preparation because of lack of resources. Hum." Xingchuan chuckled and shook his head, "they look at the war too simple." In the war, Xingchuan is more experienced than I am, and now I am beginning to worry about whether Noah''s material reserves can withstand the war? "But silver moon city will have a task from time to time. You won''t be idle." He looked at me with a smile and changed his usual angelic look. I looked at him for a long time, but suddenly I was not used to his neat clothes. The naked man in my bed and the two other flowers were deeply imprinted in my mind and could not be forgotten. This man is poisonous. He uses different methods to make you remember him deeply. Life in silver moon city is very regular. Everyone goes to school, goes to work or trains at nine o''clock. The number of training rooms is limited, so everyone has their own training time. The training rooms are full from morning to night every day. Everyone in Silvermoon city is working hard to become stronger. Moreover, they seem to work harder than the people in Noah. In fact, elder arufa is not strict with us. Although sister Saixi looks severe, she is very gentle and caring for all of us, like our mother. Uncle Mason, who is not serious and always lazy, sometimes secretly takes boys to the movies. He is more like our father.Noah is like a home. But silver moon city, let you feel a kind of pressure, a kind of pressure like a little relaxation will be overtaken by others, and then be eliminated. In an independent training room, the Knights of Xingchuan have arrived in Qi. Yuemeng, ruola, Meilan, Shajia, Fengfeng and Yama have all arrived. Harry leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest. He seemed to have integrated into the life of Silvermoon city. Yes, because this is the sea of girls! He fell into the sea! Yuemeng and ruola today also put on the same clothes as magic blue, standing in the center of the training ground, their long hair neatly pulled up, their hands behind their backs, valiant! "You all know Luo Bing already." Xingchuan looked at everyone with a smile, "so what I want to announce today is that he will officially become one of your members and become the north star. You should obey his orders absolutely in the future." "Yes High wind and Yan luoqiqi yelled, and then froze together, looking at the other people on the side, no one spoke. The wind and Yama became stiff. They took a little step to one side and looked like you don''t want to trouble us. Sha Jia smiles at Xingchuan: "Your Highness, everyone is a little unconvinced." Xingchuan didn''t speak, just looked at everyone with a smile. Harry glanced at Xingchuan. Everyone was silent. Xingchuan looked at everyone with a smile. The smile on Shaya''s face gradually became stiff, embarrassed and dry. He lowered his face and returned to the middle of the team. However, Xingchuan still did not speak. He just looked at everyone with a smile. The atmosphere in the training room became extremely depressed! Today I understand what is not angry but Wei, and Xingchuan''s face, is still his angel like smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Ruola blinked and lowered her face slightly. Meilan tightened her eyebrows and continued to try to insist, but it was obvious that she could not hold on. The month dream still coldly and haughtily maintains the chin to rise the scope, does not have the slightest compromise. "Oh, who doesn''t accept it, can challenge our brother Bing." Harry laughs and looks at the rest of them seriously. "Hiss, it''s mostly girls. Brother Bing, you have to be merciful ~ ~" Harry raises his eyebrows at me. I have been tacit understanding with him. I can''t see his hint. He is saying that other girls are jealous. What vinegar to eat! I''m a boy now! It''s you. Now that there are more girls, the whole person is light! I gave him a cold look and ignored him. Harry raised his eyebrows a little, tilted his face to look at me, puzzled. "You don''t have to fight because they''re not qualified to challenge you." Xingchuan said with a smile, swept the magic blue them, "I choose the Polaris, disobedient, can leave the Knights." Meilan was surprised, and Shaya had moved to the wind. I found Sharjah a little bit at the helm. Ruola sighed and looked at Xingchuan: "Your Highness, we believe that the person you selected will be qualified to be our Polaris. We hope that in the future, he will not let us down." If LA looked at me, the eyes in the golden pupil were still defiant. I stood beside Xingchuan and kept silent. If only the girls could solve the problems with their fists. And the biggest problem is that even if the girls win, they can''t solve the problem. Xingchuan smiles and looks at ruola: "now, you show luo Bing your ability, high wind, Yan Luo, you two come first, moon dream, you don''t need to enter my room later." Xingchuan suddenly said this sentence with a smile at the end as usual. Immediately, everyone was surprised to see the moon dream. Yuemeng also looked at Xingchuan with great surprise, and Xingchuan''s eyes had left her, his face still kept his gentle smile, as if he had never said anything to hurt others. So gentle words, but like an ice hammer, instantly broke the cold pride of the moon dream, let her just like the brain instant blank to stay in place. Magic blue in one side of the fear like secretly relax, look trance to the side. And ruola worried to pull up completely lost in the moon dream into the safety zone. I slightly wrung eyebrows, Xingchuan is really cruel, the woman who sleeps with him a moment ago is thrown aside by him like old clothes at the next moment. Does this person have feelings. "Into the room?" Harry came up to me and whispered, "is that the woman from Xingchuan?" Xingchuan immediately looked at Harry with a smile: "Harry? Is there anything wrong with that? You can ask me. " "No, No Harry took a slight step to one side, as if Xingchuan didn''t want to make a smile. The whole training room began to sound a slight "buzz" sound, and the ground also slightly vibrated. Then, a layer of shield slowly fell from above like a slow lens waterfall. The thin shield emits faint blue light, as thin as air. "Start." Xingchuan said with a smile that he always smiles. The gentle smile captured the girl''s heart and broke the girl''s heart mercilessly with the gentle smile. I suddenly thought of an idiom: a knife in a smile. Yan Luo and the wind laugh at me, a fight, take these two brothers, let me feel good, I also raised a smile to them. They nodded to me and then faced each other. Suddenly, Yan Luo''s fists were pinched, and the flames were burning! A blow out, suddenly a flame toward the wind, and the wind has disappeared in front of Yan Luo, completely can not see his figure. "Yama''s ability is to control the fire element." "His body can produce thousands of degrees of high temperature, melt a lot of metal, the speed of the ability can not get close to him, bullets will melt around him." Sure enough, although the wind has been invisible, but also did not see the wind attack Yama. There is no analogy between those who have different abilities. Yama was strong, but he couldn''t hit the wind. The wind was fast, but it couldn''t get close to Yama. Two are strong, but neither can win the other. "Boom! Boom! Boom Yan Luo''s fireball hit the wall in front of me, stirring out a circle of flame halo, even after the wall, I also felt the heat of the fireball. Yama''s fireball is as powerful as his fist. "Yes." Yan Chuan didn''t show his ability to burn his clothes, or he didn''t get up early? Yan Luo''s body is very strong! "Shaya, magic blue." Xingchuan looks at Shajia and Meilan. Meilan doesn''t have a look of disobedience, so he takes his place with Shajia immediately. Strong wind and Yan Luo stood aside. Sha Jia looks at magic blue, and magic blue raises her hand. Immediately, the air around Shaya is freezing directly! "Magic blue''s ability is to control the water element." "So, she can control any form of water and convert water molecules into any form," Xingchuan explained againIt turns out that Xingchuan has a magic blue that controls water. No wonder he has no interest in Xueji. "It''s very similar to Xueji in Noah City, but her ability is affected by the weather. She can only use it in certain weather conditions." Xingchuan looks at Harry, and Harry shrugs: "yes ~ ~ ~ your people are powerful ~ ~ ~ hum, your people are selected from thousands of people in the world, and the strongest in the same kind of ability, can''t they be powerful?" Harry said it a little bit like vinegar. Star Chuan raised a smile, look more proud and proud, he took back his eyes, continue to see Shajia and magic blue to practice. "Thump!" All of a sudden, all the ice around Sharjah was broken! Sharjah began to fly. "Sharjah''s ability is to control the magnetic field, which is ubiquitous, so his ability has no dead corner." Xingchuan said with a point of pride. So Sharjah is magneto! "It also includes the magnetic field in the human body." Xingchuan added another sentence, which made my back cold. Sharjah''s ability is not only no dead corner, but also unable to defend! You can''t stop his attack unless there''s a magnetic controller nearby. His attack is invisible and unpredictable, unlike Yama and Meilan, which can be seen. For this invisible attack, like colorless and tasteless poison in martial arts novels, Shajia''s ability is too dangerous! Too powerful! I can''t help but think of Shia, which controls gravity, which is also invisible, unpredictable, and has no dead angle. Because gravity is everywhere. It''s a pity that Shiya can''t control it. He will float away "Moon dream, Jorah, it''s your turn." Xingchuan smiles at them, as if he had never hurt her before. The moon dream was dragged away. In the entrance, it seemed a little lost in mind. It was no longer as arrogant as the tamed lioness. She obeyed her master''s orders. Moon dream and Jorah change out of magic blue and Shaya, opposite in the field. Ruola looked at yuemeng: "yuemeng, be serious." Ruola''s face was slightly angry. The moon dream slowly regained consciousness and began to cheer up and stare at ruola tightly. Everything was invisible, but I could feel what they were fighting for, and the wall in front of me began to vibrate. "These two It can''t be... " Harry narrowed his eyes. "They''re all brain controllers." Harry''s mouth slightly raised, bringing out his highness of silver moon city. "Moon dream controls the brain waves. She can speed up the frequency of brain waves and make your brain explode instantly!" I stiff back, I have experienced, at that time my brain deep pain, but, did not expect that the original can blow the brain into paste! No wonder yuemeng told me confidently that if it wasn''t for Xingchuan, I would have died. "And Zora is creating hallucinations, because it''s also controlling the brain, so they''re all trying to get into each other''s brains now. It''s OK. " Xingchuan said. If LA and the moon dream''s body slightly reels, appears to be very difficult. "Now, take you and Harry to the classroom." Starkawa left directly. Harry and I watched yuemeng and ruola gasping in the field. They were really a pair of beautiful sister flowers. As the strongest girl in Yinyue City, they had arrogant capital, but they still couldn''t look up in front of Xingchuan. Moreover, Ming Star Chuan''s ability is weak in front of these people! Boom! Yes! Silver moon city is far larger than expected. When we went to the campus, we passed a huge square. The square was like a large shopping mall, with five floors in total, from the bottom to the top. The design is exquisite and fashionable, mainly in white. In the middle is a huge irregular oval space, which also has a huge garden, green plants dotted with monotonous white, to the whole space to bring vitality. The surrounding floors have white blue light fence, like a circle of water around. The whole square is full of people. Besides the boys and girls we saw yesterday, there are also many adults and middle-aged people in a hurry. The whole silver moon city even robots are in a hurry, constantly coming and going. The elevator we took was transparent, and now it became a cable car passing through the square. "This is the entertainment shopping area where you can buy and sell what you want and don''t want." Starkawa points to the surrounding floors, which become shops. On the fourth floor, there are video game areas and cinemas! It''s really a mall here. Silver moon city really brings a city to the universe. You can see everything you need in the city. Gradually, we entered the passage again. When the elevator stopped, we stood in front of a row of classrooms. We could hear the teacher''s teaching voice coming from the quiet classroom. Xingchuan has been walking to the front of a classroom, open, immediately, the boys and girls inside Qi Qi look at us, suddenly become excited. "Your Highness! Here comes your highness "It''s Harry, that Harry!" Wherever Harry goes, he always catches the eyes of girls.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 In the city of Noah, he used to wear the gray combat uniform of Noah, which could not match his skin color and hair color. And silver moon city uniform is mainly white, instantly said that he is full of gorgeous hair color, and that slightly pick up the corner of the eye, let him more popular with girls. See so many girls excited looking at him, I feel inexplicably uncomfortable, do not know why, want to beat him, let him in here like a peacock swagger! With what I know about Harry, he must be crazy now. He must be very proud! He must think that he can be like a fish in water here, change girl appointment every day! You can sleep with a girl every night like Xingchuan! Dirty! If he dares to become like this, I will beat him! The teacher who is in class smiles at us and gives way. Everyone looks at Xingchuan and Harry excitedly. I suddenly found that I was more attractive to boys, it should be because I am the north star. "It''s that Luobing." "I really want to know what he is capable of." "You don''t know? This has become a top secret of Silvermoon city! " "He must be very powerful, otherwise how could he become the North Star of his highness Xingchuan." "Of course he is! Didn''t you hear that? He blew up the mining machine alone and locked in the battle "Really! That''s amazing The boys looked at me more and more admiringly. Harry glanced at me. I looked at him coldly. What did I look at? He blinked, looked back, and his face was deeply bewildered. Xingchuan stood between Harry and me, smiling at everyone: "I officially introduce you, this is Luobing, the North Star of Silvermoon city!" "Whoa --" everybody clapped for me. "This is Harry. He''s in major Shajah''s heavenly power Star Corps!" "Wow -" everybody clapped again. Harry was graceful and immediately fell in love with a bunch of girls. From then on, Harry and I will study in this class. Harry used the training room at 1:00 p.m., with Shaya''s team. Because I have my own independent training room, so my training is not limited by time. Lunch is in the restaurant, although as a North Star, I can have the privilege to eat in the room, but I really don''t want to see Xingchuan again. Yinyuecheng campus restaurant is very beautiful, is in the open-air garden, eating here can see the universe, but also a bit more romantic. I''m sitting next to Harry and I''m studying their dining table. Their dining table is directly connected with the computer, and they can read the consultation directly on the dining table while eating. "Harry, can we sit on the side?" A few girls came up and we could sit six people at this table. "But..." Harry just opened his mouth. I pinched him in his lap. "Can you There''s someone here. " "OK..." The girls left in disappointment. "What are you doing?! What a pain Harry rubbed his thighs immediately, and I looked at him coldly: "it''s a wave in Silvermoon City, isn''t it?" "Where am I?" Harry looks very aggrieved. I white him one eye: "still say no wave, from you to silver moon city, see so many girls, your bones are almost gone!" Harry looked at me glumly: "where did I have it?" He scowled at me. "I''ve always been dismissive of girls!" "Harry --" another sister called excitedly. Harry immediately turned his head and waved: "hi --" my hand fell on his thigh again and pinched him without any formality. "Hiss --" he took my hand and turned his face to blush. "OK, OK. I admit it''s not good. Don''t pinch it." I let go of his leg, but he didn''t let go of my hand. I looked at him coldly: "let go of my hand." However, he held my hand with one hand and a bad smile: "I said Xiaobing ~ ~ you are not jealous ~ ~" I decided to pinch him again. Before my hand touched his leg, he immediately let go of my hand and looked at me flustered: "don''t pinch it, I''m tender." "Ouch -" I vomited it to him. He shrunken mouth, eat two mouthfuls of rice and then look at me: "you are jealous." "Go away!" I directly give him a rolling word, ignore him, continue to see silver moon city consultation. "What do you care about me? I don''t have a girlfriend. There are so many girls in silver moon city ~ ~ " I sink my face and pick up the plate to go. "No, no, no, No As soon as he clasped my wrist, I still had to go. He immediately put the whole person up and circled my shoulder. "I promise I won''t mention girls any more. Don''t go, don''t go." When I opened his hand, he looked at me with a smile, picked up the plate and moved it to me. He stuck it beside me, eating and laughing at me. I looked at him coldly and inexplicably: "what are you laughing at?""Oh, nothing." He''s still there laughing. "Harry, Harry! Can we sit here? " This is the third time today! Don''t they have handsome men in Silvermoon city? The girls here like to taste fresh food! "I''m sorry, but there are still people here." Harry smiles at them, and they blink at him: "we live in H2 area" Harry is in a daze. The girls laughed and left. I looked at him coldly: "Congratulations ~ ~ ~ the girl asked you to play in their room ~ ~ ~" "no, Xiaobing, you are very handsome, and you are also a Polaris star, why no one..." He put his hand on my shoulder again. "Where''s your date?" I immediately felt stabbed to the pain! "Luobing! Harry Yama and the wind came running towards us and sat opposite us. Yan Luo looked at Harry with a bad smile: "you are very popular. Many girls like you." Harry raised his face slightly. Sure enough, he looked like I was the most handsome. "Luobing, don''t you eat in the room?" The wind looked at me, "you should be able to have dinner with his highness Xingchuan." "I''m not going." I continued to look at the table as I ate. "Oh ~ ~ I almost forget that someone and his highness Xingchuan have never been in the same page ~ ~ but our highness Xingchuan likes someone very much because someone beat me..." Wind aggrieved ground rubs a face, "still ache now." "You deserve it." Harry laughs and looks at the wind. He seems to have become one with the Knights. Yeah, that''s what he''s good at. "May I sit down?" Shaya sat down with a smile. The wind white he one eye: "cut, you have not already sat down?" Shajia looked at me with a smile: "Luobing, how do you feel? Life in Silvermoon city? " "Not bad." I looked at the news and said, "there are more girls. I can fall in love here." "That''s not necessarily. It''s hard for us to catch up with girls in Silvermoon city." The wind shook his head again and again, "they want to see if you are a member of the order, and then they want to see whether you are strong or not. If you are strong, they are willing to have children with you. Otherwise, they will not even look at you." "I can''t see you, ha ha ha --" Yan Luo sneered at the wind mercilessly, and deliberately compared his height with his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The strong wind immediately sank his face and pointed to me: "ah! There''s another one here! Luobing! He''s saying we''re short. Hit him A face of the wind stir up discord, pull me into the water. "Cough, cough..." Yan Luo laughed, shrunk his neck, and explained in a hurry, "brother Bing, I didn''t mean to make fun of you. The strong man doesn''t care about his height!" After that, he himself became embarrassed. It was better not to say it. Sha Jia smiles at them: "there are many girls who like the wind, but they are limited by their height. Only girls who are shorter than the wind can like it. Of course, real love doesn''t mind height." "That''s enough for you!" "You are a double faced man. You are not going to help the girls spy on any news again." "What can I do for them?" Shajia said innocent, "Luobing is not a girl. They just want to know what Luobing''s ability is. But they do want me to ask who he was sleeping with last night I almost took a sip of my drink. "What? Didn''t your highness find Meilan and yuemeng last night Feng Feng and Yan Luo immediately looked over their heads, as if they had heard some huge news. The boys gossip like girls. "Which girl is so lucky? Is it in the eye of our highness? " Yan Luo''s eyebrows are flying. "Luobing, you sleep next door to your highness. Do you know who your highness slept with last night?" Sharjah looked at me. I glanced at him: "I never care about your highness." "Who on earth could it be?" Sha Jia thought deeply, "if a girl sleeps with her highness, she will show off everywhere today. How can there be no news?" "I dare not say so." "If it is me, I dare not say that the ability of moon dream is too terrible. If she knew that someone would take her place, she would The wind opened his hands, "thump! Puff -- "the wind makes a head explosion, which is really disgusting. "Your Highness is really the happiest man in the world ~ ~ ~" Harry grinned with one hand. "You can sleep with different girls every night. It''s like the boy below us. It''s good to see a girl, but his wife is not enough, isn''t he ~ ~ ~ brother Bing?" Harry bumped into me and I said, "I''m full." I''m ready to leave. Harry is just envious of Xingchuan. I''d like a girl to sleep with her every day. "Luobing, can you help me pay attention to it?" Sharjah looked at me with a smile. I looked at him: "you can go and see for yourself. I go to bed early." I said it coldly and left. "Brother Bing is really cool ~ ~ ~" behind him is the exclamation of the wind. "Little ice! Wait for me Harry glued on again and hooked up with me. "I see. Are you jealous of me?" he frowned with a bad smile. "Go away! I have nothing to envy you I looked at him with disgust and took his hand away. "Jealous that I''m more popular than you ~ ~" "Harry!" Immediately, the girl''s voice came again. "Harry! I''m from the next class. " "Harry, this is my number. Make a friend." "Harry, my name is Xiuya. You should remember that all the way, there are girls who offer to Harry. Harry''s face is full of pride and joy! If he has a fox''s tail, I can see his tail has gone up in the sky! I was so angry that I couldn''t calm down to analyze why I was so angry that I felt like Harry stuck around me and called my wife, which made me angry. However, Harry doesn''t call my wife now. He should call the girl''s wife of silver moon city, because he used to call new girl''s wife, just as he called my wife when I went to Noah city. Hum, he has been holding back so long in Noah City, and now he can finally release it, because there are so many girls in silver moon city! When Harry was surrounded by girls, I walked away quickly to avoid looking at chest tightness. Harry''s look really pisses me off. I didn''t pay any attention to Harry all day, and I was inexplicably upset. I don''t know why my reaction was so strong. According to the reason, he is popular. I should be happy for him. He will find a girlfriend here. But when I saw him smile at other girls who used to call my wife, I couldn''t help but beat him! I suddenly understood that I had formed a habit. For example, if I saw him not decent, I would want to beat him. Yes, it must be. I have formed a conditioned reflex. I''m trying to discipline her son for sister sissy, so that he doesn''t mess around in Silvermoon City, release his hormones everywhere, and make the girls in silver moon city think that our boys in Noah are so casual. If a year later, he had a bunch of children here, it would be a disaster! Well, I have to keep an eye on Harry. He''s so lecherous! In the evening, I went back to my room and took my pajamas. I didn''t dare to take a bath. I was afraid of being hit by Xingchuan. I took my pajamas to the balcony. I didn''t know how to start it. I said, "music, take me to Harry''s room.""OK." The balcony flew away from my room. My feet also felt the attraction of gravity, which made me stand steadily on the small aircraft. After a while, I went around Harry''s balcony. There was no one in it. Hum! Must have gone out with a girl! Harry is hopeless! He is like a single dog who plunges into the sea of girls! I jumped off his balcony and went in. The light in the room sensed someone and lit up. The room in front of me was more like the cabin in a traditional starship. The cabin is not big, near the balcony is a bed, the bed is only the size of a single bed, bedside is a simple small desk and chair, desk has a row of shelves can put some personal belongings. On the other side of the wall is a hidden wardrobe, near the door, is the toilet. The design of the whole cabin is simple and simple. Harry''s bed seems to be suspended on the ground, without feet, and the edge is still mercury colored, like a huge mercury droplet suspended in the air. I was curious to lie on the ground and look under the bed. The whole bed was indeed suspended. The bedside in front of me still flows like mercury gently, and I poke curiously again. It''s really possible to poke it in! It''s amazing. This bed reminds me of the big ball suspended in the center of the starkawa war conference room. I stood up and sat down slowly. I felt like I was sitting on the water bed. It was rickety, but it was more textured than the water bed. It was very comfortable. I lay down and felt the whole person wrapped up, and sleeping on it felt like floating in the air. This bed is very advanced and novel, but the nobles of silver moon city still sleep on the most common bed in our world, because that kind of bed will make you feel like you are sleeping on the ground and sleeping steadily. "Goodbye, Harry!" Outside the door came a girl. It''s a girl! I sat up, cross legged on the bed, staring at the door coldly. "See you tomorrow ~ ~" Harry''s voice is also soft, "keep talking at night ~ ~" what?! We''ll keep talking at night! Harry, you''re dead! The door opens and Harry comes in with a bunch of pink envelopes. The whole person floats in like a butterfly. He turned and hummed and danced, closed the door, and then turned around, "Whoa!" The pink envelopes in his hand fell off the moment he saw me. He looked at me stiffly, dumbfounded. I looked coldly at the pink envelope on the ground: "you lost your love letter." I looked up at him. He suddenly regained his mind and kicked the red envelope to the dustbin with his feet: "I swear, I haven''t read any of them!" "Hum." I sneer. He was suddenly stiff. I got out of bed and picked up my pajamas: "since I''ve collected them, let''s have a look." I went to the bathroom. He looked at me stiffly: "what are you doing?" "Take a bath." I finished and closed the door. "Take a bath!" Outside, Harry exclaimed, "Hello! Little ice! Don''t get me wrong! I swear I didn''t take the initiative to talk to a girl! ". "Hua -" the water completely drowned out Harry''s cry. The hot water fell down like rain from above. I still like this kind of shower, which is romantic and quiet in the rain. After a good bath and pajamas, Harry is sitting in bed. When he heard me come out, he looked at me immediately. His face was suddenly red, and the water light in the amber pupils began to vibrate. "Go down." I pointed coldly to the ground. He looked at me in a daze. I looked at him, went straight to bed, went to his side, his eyes moved with me, and then, I kicked him on the shoulder. "Ah "Thump!" He fell right under the bed. I calmly hung the clothes by the bed, then pulled his quilt, ready to go to bed. "No This is my bed... " He seemed to have finally regained consciousness and lay on the edge of the bed, "isn''t it Think of me? I think I should let me sleep with you ~ ~ ~ "he made a gesture to climb up, I reached out and gave a hard push:" get out! Go to your girls! After that, your bed will be mine He sat back and looked at me with a bad smile: "are you jealous? I swear, I''m not really interested in girls in Silvermoon city. " "No interest?" I raised my eyebrows, sat up, looked down at him coldly from the ground, waved my hand at the evidence that he had no time to destroy, "what are those?" I immediately got out of bed to pick it up. "No! Little ice He suddenly sprang up from my back. I stumbled forward and fell to the ground, and he pressed on my back. I didn''t care to push him away. I went to grab the evidence so as not to be destroyed by him. I grabbed a letter and opened it to see: "Harry, I''m the bone of class B6. My number is 03578. Remember to add my friend oh ~ ~ ~ I love you most! Love. " "I didn''t add it!" Harry lay on my back and explained in a hurry.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 I grabbed another one: "Dear Harry, you are so handsome, I hope to be your" what "in Silvermoon city Harry was silent for a long time after a cry. He gently pinched my shoulder, but my face turned red. It was as if all the blood in the body was concentrated on the shoulder he had pinched. It was clear that we had never paid attention to these touch before. It was clear that when we wrestled, the body touch would not trigger the embarrassing situation. "You boys are dirty!" I finally couldn''t help but say. Immediately, he clasped my shoulder hand as if the electric shock, he was really guilty! So, he was just now! My face was even hotter, and my whole body began to heat up. Even if it was just a thin quilt, I felt extremely hot. "You sleep, I''ll take a bath." He said softly. "Well..." I buried myself in this soft bed. The light in the room went out, but the sound of water came to mind in the quiet room. The very clear sound of water here suddenly becomes ambiguous tonight, which makes my heart beat faster and tighter. When I lived with Harry and Leicester before, they bathed in our house, which was never so sensitive as today. The mood becomes irritable, inexplicably can''t sleep. When I came to Harry, I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t. The sound of the water suddenly disappeared, and I was tense again. When I heard the sound of opening the door, I also brought out the fragrance of the shower gel. My heart beat "plopping" as he walked back behind me. Every voice of his was magnified infinitely today, just like the sound of his steps in my ear, his breath in my ear, and his sigh in my ear. He really lay on the floor by the bed, and gradually, his breathing became smooth. I have been motionless, suddenly feel a little silly, I am in the heart what? However, I turned around as quietly as I could, and then leaned out of my face to see Harry''s sleeping face in the dim light outside. The whole Silvermoon city is quiet. I should be able to sleep peacefully tonight, because I am sleeping beside my family. I look at his face and slowly close my eyes. Harry''s body. It''s ok if I don''t cover the quilt. I don''t want to give him the quilt Boy''s body is so strange If you rub it twice, you will be hard Later Don''t get too close to boys But I''m now It''s a boy What to do Gently, I felt someone holding my hand. It was hot. I opened my eyes sleepily and closed them again, as if It''s Harry holding my hand I reluctantly opened my eyes and felt my hand hanging outside the bed. I was still lying on the edge of the bed. When I opened my eyes, I saw Harry and his hand holding my hand He fell asleep in the direction of me. However, his hand held my hand hanging outside the edge of the bed. My heart beat faster. I gently tried to pull out my hand. But suddenly, he held my hand tightly. My face was red in an instant and began to be dazed. Finally, I fell asleep again in a daze and trance In my dream, I was sitting in a sea of flowers in the sunshine. I felt someone holding my hand. I looked at him. However, I could not see his appearance clearly. But in my heart, I felt that the hand was very familiar. I felt warm and sweet, and Don''t want him to let go Harry''s room was so occupied by me, including his bed. He and I were never polite. And his popularity in silver moon city is getting higher and higher, it seems that because there is no girlfriend, but also because of new people. No matter in the classroom or in the dining room, he asked for his number from the girls, just like a beautiful new girl being robbed by boys. Whenever I see him surrounded by girls, I will leave decisively, looking upset, and then, I will wander around in the silver moon city, familiar with silver moon city. Xingchuan didn''t come to me. He should have slept with Meilan or yuemeng again. I''ll go back to sleep after confirming that he won''t "sneak attack". Yan Luo said that Xingchuan had finished all the subjects, so he would not join us in the class. When there is no mission, Xingchuan will usually be in the research room with the scientists in Silvermoon city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The function of each person''s badge in Silvermoon city is the same as the door card. I have certain authority. So far, there is no place where I can''t go. Even if it is the scientific research center of silver moon city, I can brush my face and enter. Some of the scientists in Silvermoon city are very old. They are studying how to store blue crystal energy recently. They want to use the blue crystal energy to make the star ship jump to the suitable human planet they found. However, the storage of blue crystal energy is extremely difficult. It is not easy to take a small one like blue crystal. However, it is not easy to meet the big leap of the universe. First, there is no such large energy storage container. Secondly, even if an energy storage container is built, it is not easy to absorb so much blue crystal energy. It is not as simple as throwing a sponge into water to absorb water. I walked through the laboratory and came to an indoor garden. Silver moon city pays attention to greening. Greening can reduce the depression and loneliness of human beings in space. The garden is very quiet, no one, it seems that passing through here also needs high authority. Silver moon city is very large, far more than Noah City, the more to the middle area, the higher the level, so there are more people on both sides of the moon. On one side is the living and entertainment area, on the other side is a large grassland swimming pool and some outdoor places. I went straight ahead and saw the door again. When I was ready to brush my face in, I saw that Jorah was coming out from inside. I want to go in. She''s coming out. She also saw me in the passage, and her eyes were puzzled. She walked out the door and looked at me, "Why are you here?" "I look around. What''s ahead?" I asked, feeling that higher authority should be needed in the past. "Yes..." She stopped slightly, as if hesitating, "is another highness of silver moon city." "Your Highness cangyu!" I was excited, but Jorah was surprised: "how do you know? Who told you that? " "Can''t I know?" I have some doubts. Another highness in Silvermoon city is not a secret. If Ramen shows a positive look: "generally, it is rarely mentioned, especially if you are from abroad. You should not know that there is another royal highness in silver moon city, unless someone mentions it to you." It turns out that his highness cangyu is really in a secluded place and rarely appears. I calmed down my mood and looked at her carefully: "can I go to see his highness cangyu?" "No If you pull straight up my arm, "you don''t have the authority. He doesn''t like to be disturbed." She pulled me up and left the door. I should have been in the center of Silvermoon city. "All right." I turned and left. Jorah let go of my arm, look at me, and move on. Today, she is also in the uniform of Silvermoon City, with blonde hair and high arm, dignified and heroic. She walked tall and proud beside me, slightly shorter than me. But in her body, I can see a sense of superiority. This is the inherent superiority of yinyuecheng girls. Do they think they are superior to the people on the ground. "Sharjah says you can enter the high radiation zone?" Zora didn''t look at me when she asked me, and they never concealed their disapproval and suspicion of me. It''s just that when Xingchuan is around, they will be more polite to me. "Well, that''s my ability." "Everyone''s ability can''t be compared. It''s really great that you can enter the high radiation area, but we usually fight in the low radiation area. At that time, don''t drag us down." She said haughtily. She doesn''t look cute without a smile. "You''re still cute when you laugh." I said, because she has two beautiful dimples. She was stunned and looked at me with a bit of disdain: "I won''t take a fancy to you. Sweet talk is useless to me." I also looked at her calmly: "I''m not interested in you, but I''m telling you the truth. You look good when you smile because you have two dimples." She blinked, when she turned her face, she put out her hand and touched her dimple. Her face, which had been high, dropped slowly. The corner of her mouth seemed to be floating at an angle secretly. "Can you survive on the ground?" I asked. She raised her face again, put down her hand, turned to look at me haughtily: "of course!" I looked at him faintly: "I mean the resource that breaks away from silver moon city." She became confused. "Can you survive on the ground when you don''t have resources around you? Do you have any hunting experience? Can you find food in the wilderness? " I asked questions again and again, and she was stunned by me. I raised my lips and laughed: "you can''t even survive. What''s the use of your ability?" "You She was angry. The girl hated to be told that she was not good. Although she said that sweet talk was useless to her, she still secretly laughed happily when I praised her just now. She squinted and looked at me coldly. "Little ice!" All of a sudden, I heard Harry calling. I turned around and saw Harry at the end of the garden. He was running towards me. I am surprised to see him, how can he have the authority of silver moon city? Harry ran up to me, and suddenly he stabbed me with a dagger in his hand.I was surprised, ready to retreat, the ear suddenly sounded "pa!" With a sound, Harry disappeared in front of me. I was stunned and looked to one side. It turned out that Xingchuan was looking at ruola coldly. Ruola was covering his side face. His white face would be red as long as it was touched lightly, let alone a slap. "Don''t you remember my orders?" Xingchuan suddenly raised a smile and stroked ruola''s face. I found that ruola seemed to be trembling with fear: "Your Highness, I''m wrong. Please don''t tell your highness." Ruola knelt on one knee. "Go away." Xingchuan said with a smile. Ruolah immediately got up and ran back alone, covering his red face. It''s strange that, in terms of ability, Xingchuan''s ability is far less than ruola''s. why are they so afraid of him? If yuemeng is afraid that Xingchuan will abandon her, but what ruola likes is not his highness? Is she afraid of Xingchuan to tell his highness? However, his highness cangyu is such a gentle and elegant person, and he will be heartless to girls like Xingchuan? "Do you know how dangerous you were just now?" Xingchuan turned back to look at me. There was no expression on his face. After a few days'' absence, he looked as if he was restless and sleepless. "No matter what kind of illusion you see, the harm it causes to you will become a reality." "What do you mean?" I don''t understand to look at him, "you mean if someone in the hallucination stabs me, I will die?" "Not bad." Xingchuan raised his face without expression and gazed at the front, "everything in the human body is controlled by the brain. Even if it is a small cell, what you see is illusion, but the brain thinks that it is true. Do you know what you see is illusion just now?" Xingchuan''s words made me feel cold at my back. I didn''t realize that Harry was an illusion just now, because Zora seamlessly connected hallucination with reality! "So, your brain thinks that''s a reality. When someone stabs you with a knife, your brain also thinks that your body has been hurt by a sharp spirit, and then makes a series of conditioned reactions, such as you feel real pain, and your brain thinks your body is bleeding, which is similar to hypnosis." "Xingchuan said, bending down his face and looking at me impatiently," this is where you leave me! " His dark eyes narrowed slightly, filled with warnings. I looked at him and walked away. He grabbed my arm and pulled me back violently: "come with me if you have a mission." He said, just like throwing me off, he threw me to the other side, pulled me up and left, "come back and talk about sleeping!" "I said," can you stop pulling me? " I protest. He let go, hate to look at me: "then you must follow." Finish saying, he strides meteor to walk in front of, I walk quickly with, his big long leg, I am a bit can''t keep up with, can trot only. "Let''s get together. There''s a mission!" Xingchuan issued the command, his white clothes flying in his steps. When he took me into a conference room, I saw the familiar floating silver ball, which swayed like a liquid in the air. Sharjah, gusty wind, Yama, yuemeng, Meilan, and Jorah who was beaten just now have arrived in Qi. "And Harry?" I asked immediately. "Harry is not a seven knight, so he won''t take part in this mission. In the future, he will join Shaya''s cavalry team, and will follow Shaya out of the mission. In short. " When he looked at me, he suddenly laughed, "your comfortable days are coming to an end." He looks like the comfort of these days is a gift to us. We didn''t come to Yinyue city for a holiday. Xingchuan''s expression makes others in the conference room show a trace of fear, as if Xingchuan''s evil is what they fear. Xingchuan put away his evil smile and strode to the big ball. With a wave of his hand, the big ball began to image. "The task this time is to hold the crack in the 12th district." His expression had turned to seriousness and seriousness, and there was a little more dignified. I saw a small city in the middle of us. It was located in the radiation gap. The gap was very narrow, and there were huge radiation areas on both sides. So after narrowing down, the city seemed to be in the towering twin peaks of women, and there were barren ground before and after. Only that city had a green space, like a green mole between women''s breasts. "This is heartless city." Harry pointed to the city in the middle. "Just received the information. Not long ago, Wuxin city was captured by the zombies. Wuxin city is located in the middle of the gap of twelve districts..." Xingchuan waved his hand, immediately the image began to shrink, the map began to expand, the city of no heart has been unable to see, only the thin slit in the middle. "But the gap in the twelve districts is the main traffic road connecting the twelve districts and the first district. Now the power of the zombies takes one district as the boundary. As long as they take away the heartless City, they will expand to the twelve districts. They will find all the cities in the twelve districts and occupy the whole twelve districts." Star Chuan''s hand across the air, the entire image like a globe like rotation, zoom in, immediately expanded the entire 12 districts dozens of cities, and 12 districts are not far away from our nine districts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "Over the past few years, we have been relying on this crack in the twelve districts to control the expansion of the Zou people. Once they capture the heartless City, it will be extremely detrimental to the peace zone after the 12th district. So today, we will take back the unintentional city! Wipe out all the zombies who occupied the heartless city! " Xingchuan''s hands fell on the map and squeezed into fists. Immediately, the map shows the whole city without heart again. "Use annihilation tactics." Sharjah proposed, "if we want to rescue the people in unintentional City, the risk will be very high, and our losses will be greater. We have just experienced the battle of Valley dust ruins, and our armaments are not enough." "So you gave up saving people?" I can''t accept Sharjah''s proposal! Xingchuan looked at everyone and looked calm: "first try to save the prisoners, if the rescue operation fails, all will be wiped out." "I don''t agree!" I immediately objected, "I''m against killing innocent people!" "But if you can''t keep it, the zombies will advance and more people will die!" Ruola looked at me coldly, her face lost her usual warmth, and her cruel eyes were full of murderous gas. Sharjah and yuemeng immediately looked at me and Jorah, and seemed to have noticed the unusual atmosphere between her and me. "How do you know if you don''t try?" I still insist on my own idea, even if everyone here is in favor of annihilating everyone, I will go down to save people. "Well, go by yourself, don''t let us get involved!" Jorah looked at me with a chuckle. Yuemeng also became surprised, as if confused by the change of Jola''s attitude. Before, when she was angry with me, she was still relaxing in the middle. Today, ruola is against me. "Luobing, we are in short supply of resources in the world now." Sha Jia looked at me with a smile, as if trying to ease the atmosphere. "So the eclipse ghost tribe sent out an exploration team. After they captured the city, they would immediately send back a message and draw a map. However, if the investigation team sent out fails to hear the news, they will suspend the investigation. At least for a certain period of time, they will not send people to explore this line again, and it will provide a world for everyone to cultivate and nourish themselves. So the gap in the 12th district is very important militarily. The eclipse ghost tribe has just occupied the heartless City, and it is too late to send someone back to report back to the city. This is a crucial time! " "So total annihilation is the simplest and most convenient way?" I looked at them, and they didn''t speak, "is this the law of your silver moon city? On the premise that you lose the least amount of silver moon city and sacrifice innocent lives? " I see their mood is very complex, clearly and I am the same age, but when talking about life, it is so indifferent. "Luobing, you are in charge of this task." Suddenly, Xingchuan looked at me. I was a little surprised, of course, more surprised than I was Sharjah and them. However, Xingchuan didn''t care about Shajia. They were surprised. In front of the task, he would not care about your personal factors. No one could disobey his orders. He continued: "you all listen to the orders of Polaris, and use this mission to make a good match with Polaris!" He said with a deep heart, and looked at Sharjah and them. "Yes It was the wind and Yan Luo said together, the other few people did not speak. I looked at them and said, "I know you don''t like me, and I don''t like your highness." They were stunned and looked at me. The wind winked at me and Yan Luo looked at Xingchuan nervously. But they don''t know, Xingchuan has been used to my attitude towards him. So Xingchuan also kept his serious state in his mission, not looking at me, but looking at Shajia and them. Standing beside Xingchuan, I still keep my seriousness: "however, I hope that all the people who can''t bear to stay here. In the task, we should learn to be used to each other and help each other. I don''t know whether you believe in the belief of unity, but I think that as long as we unite, no problem can''t be solved." Sharjah did not speak, and she seemed to remain neutral between the gale Yama and Mira and the moon dream. Of course, I never want to unite all people in one or two words, but I believe they know what to do. I looked at Xingchuan: "I want detailed information." Xingchuan nodded: "now control is over to you." He took down his badge and extended it to my chest. When I was stunned, his badge had already been pressed on my chest badge. I was so stiff that he, he, he pressed it on my chest! Two medals flashed blue light, Xingchuan authorized me. I try to keep calm and calm, boys don''t matter. As he took back his badge, I turned to look at the map in front of me: "it shows the details of heartless city." In front of him appeared the city without heart. The heartless city is not so much a city as a small bunker, which stands in the only small forest in the crevice. A small river runs through the whole heartless City, above which is a simple wooden bridge. This kind of Castle is a bit like a small town in ancient times in the West. Some small stone houses are built around a small castle which is also made of stone. At present, the whole city is full of zombie people. They are pulling the villagers out of their houses one by one and driving them to an open space outside the city. There is a capable person of the eclipse ghost tribe who can use his ability to pull up the surrounding trees and insert them into the ground to build a huge concentration camp.I point to the ability of the eclipse ghost clan. Immediately, his intelligence begins to list in detail: ability, mind control. I''ll point to the guard on the edge: ability, stomach acid. What ability is vomiting stomach acid?! "Those with this ability can spit out strong acids to corrode all metals." Yinyue further explained. I''ll have another one: ability, sleep. This ability is very good, especially when attacking the city. "have you finished watching it?" Jorah asked coldly, "look at them one by one. When are we going to wait? Do you fight or not? If it goes on, they''ll send a message back. " "Then we can intercept the messenger." I looked at ruola. Meilan stood in the direction of Shajia, and seemed to be neutral. Yuemeng is still standing beside ruola. "Hum." "Look at me like a woodlouse." do you think they really send people? As long as they have a good base station, they can send messages! " It turned out to be a communication device. "Look, this is the base station they built." Zora points to the top of the castle and sees two or three base stations like antennas being built by two or three mind control people. Mind control, which is considered to be very powerful in our world, has become very common in this world, just like the most basic ability. The mind controller has become the largest number of capable people in the world, because their ability to build things is very practical. "In the evening, they will set up a base station. If you want to save the prisoners, hum, we have to fight them for a long time." Jorah chuckled, "who cares about the captives in the war? If you want to save them or not, they will still die. " I didn''t listen to ruola''s words, nor was I anxious because of what she said. I just looked at the castle calmly, and the picture began to draw closer. On the balcony, there was a black skinned and very strong zombie tribe. He was full of obscene laughter, and there were three other ogres on the edge. "Boss, their princess is so beautiful." A ghost eater bared his teeth and said in a lewd light. "Find out all the girls in the evening. When I get married with the princess, we will have fun together! Celebrate! Ha ha ha - remember not to be killed, so that there will be no more fun in the future, ha ha ha - "the black skinned and burly zombies laughed, showing a mouth of dirty yellow teeth. "Good --" those ghost eaters screamed with excitement. They looked like pirates who hadn''t washed for three months, which was disgusting. The boss wants to get married, and he has to find a girl to give to his minions. I immediately looked out at the similar concentration camp that had been built outside. The zombies were pushing people from the town inside. There were girls inside. The ghouls who caught them have been playing around on them, pinching their chests or buttocks. The men rushed up in anger, but were swept out by those who were capable of it. The girls ran to the camp, hugged the tree and cried in fear. There are only three or four girls. Some of them are middle-aged women or old women. This concentrated construction is outside the city, opposite to the small wooden bridge, because there is not such a large open space in the city to accommodate all people. But all the eclipse ghost people except the two who guard the concentration camp are all in the city. Although the concentration camp and the heartless city are just a bridge apart, they are very close, but for those who are capable of this world, it is a good opportunity to isolate and protect the captives from the enemy! All we have to do is to control the guards and rescue the princess. This is an opportunity! My mind flashed, but the capable people were also alert. Once someone attacked, they would fight back immediately. On the contrary, these prisoners would become hostages in their hands. So we should catch turtles in a jar in the city before they found out! "They want girls..." I looked at everyone, raised my lips and laughed, "then we''ll give them girls!" Everyone looked at me suspiciously. Ruola and yuemeng still didn''t look at me, but the strong wind swallowed his mouth and looked at Yan Luo in a panic: "how can I have a bad premonition?" "Go I gave a sharp drink and walked away. In the task, I am also vigorous! I don''t know how silver moon city used to do missions. Do they know the art of war and tactics. However, I think they are smart. In war, they should not rush directly without their heads. However, judging from this mission, they are undoubtedly "selfish". They take their own interests as the priority and will not take into account the safety of the people on the ground. Our spaceship hovered quietly in the sky of heartless city. We were in the war room together. I pointed to heartless City: "this battle plan is very simple, magic blue, ruola, moon dream, wind, you and I mix into heartless city." "Yes The wind has been excited, excited for the task. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Ruola and yuemeng are still silent, just looking at me with their princess like posture. Mei Lan looked at them and nodded to me seriously. "Yama, Sakya, you are responsible for guarding the city gate. Once we send a signal, you can''t let anyone with ability out of the city! Do you understand? " I look at Yama and Sakya. "I see, brother Bing." Yan Luo, the big man, has been calling me brother Bing since I knocked him down that day. "OK." Sharjah still smiles. Xingchuan stood beside me. After the handover of authority, he did not say a word or question anything. He gave me absolute trust. "What ability do you have to keep them in the city? There are more than 20 of them, and they are all capable! But we''re only seven. " Yuemeng looked at me doubtfully. I looked at her deeply: "because you are the Big Dipper Knights of Xingchuan. If you can''t even defeat 20 people, I don''t think you silver moon city can compete with the eclipse ghost clan." Yuemeng and ruola are stunned at the same time. The wind gives me thumbs in secret. They are the elites among the elites of capable people. They are both elites, just like the special forces in our world. Every special service soldier in them has the ability to fight against 100. If not, they just eat and drink around Xingchuan, and have the priority to love with Xingchuan? "Now, we''re ready to land." I looked at everyone, and the eyes of Feng Feng and Yan Luo were shining, "then follow my orders!" "Yes When I flew to heartless City, I continued to read the information of the enemy''s capable people. Silver moon city''s investigation is very powerful. It can scan out the abilities of the capable people and list the abilities of each capable person in detail. Judging from the situation of the enemy''s capable people, their abilities are very comprehensive and different from each other. There are defensive, combat, and healing types. Moreover, this is an exploration team with strong ability. If it is engaged, it will be a tough battle. It is no wonder that Sharjah will feel that the war of annihilation will be more once and for all. As long as a bomb is thrown directly at them when they are unprepared, it will not let all the capable people die, but it will also reduce their combat power by at least half. Although the number of capable people is small, each of them can be equal to a company, which is also the terrible place of capable people. Countless sci-fi films have confirmed this point. The most powerful one is undoubtedly the avenger alliance, in which only a few people have done away with the entire alien Legion. It can be seen that the capable people have the power of "God" that human beings fear. I also came to this world and began to doubt whether the war of gods in the myth is the alien and capable people who once landed on the earth? In this well-equipped and powerful exploration team of the eclipse ghost tribe, there are no speed type and exploration ability type, so this is very beneficial to us. The dark skinned man is obviously the leader of their team, both offensive and defensive. His skin can instantly turn into a hard black iron for defense, and it can resist any attack. Bullets can''t get into his body, and it will take a while for the light tired weapons to break through his hard leather armor. At the same time, because of the hard skin, his hand has become the most powerful sharp claw knife, which can attack the enemy and pierce anything. This is a man of ability and tricky ability. I take the wind, they quietly close, the stars stay in the spacecraft, hidden in the sky observation. By this time, night had fallen, and a concentration camp had been set up outside the city. There were about 50 people in the city who had no intention. Outside the camp are the two who can spit sour water and make people sleep. At the edge of the concentration camp, there were things that the eclipse ghost people had found from the homes of the people in unintentional city. There were bottles, jars, clothes, and other things that were obviously not very valuable. According to the custom of the eclipse ghost people, they will take men as food and women as comfort women after they leave here. I looked at Jorah: "ready to enter." Zora''s ability to make people hallucinate, the effect of the number of up to two people. She looked at me and began to display her ability. Her ability is invisible, but I have experienced it. Her task now is to let me, moon dream, magic blue and strong wind sneak into the cell without being seen by the guards. This is also a kind of illusion, making us "invisible" illusion. If RA nods to us, it should be OK. I, Meilan, yuemeng and Fengfeng quickly went to the concentration camp. Ruola was always in the front, staring at the two guards. The people in the cell saw us from a distance. We waved our hands to them immediately to keep them quiet. They looked at us nervously and did not dare to make any noise. As we passed the clothes, we picked up five girls'' skirts and boys'' clothes. "If someone wants to come out of the city without heart, move quickly!" From his ear came the voice of Xingchuan, who was responsible for monitoring the activities of unintentional city for us. We quickened our pace. Even when we came to the two guards, they couldn''t see us and chatted."The boss really knows how to play and how to get married." "It''s fun to get married. We''ve been away for nearly a few months, and we''re suffocating. Today, it''s a lively and lively day. It''s relaxing the counterattack." "I''m so tired all the way. I finally found a place. If I can''t find it again, we must die outside." "But if you can''t find the city, you''ll die if you go back." What they said sounded a little sad. However, the devil''s tears are not worthy of sympathy. We entered the cell behind them as if nobody was there. All the people gathered around. I continued to signal to them not to make a noise, but directly handed the boy''s clothes to them: "let the girls put them on quickly. Don''t talk." No heart city people immediately nodded, the girls quickly put on the boy''s clothes, shrink in the corner. And we quickly put on the girl''s skirt. The wind was a little aggrieved and looked at me: "Captain, I don''t want to wear it..." I gave him a look. He shrunk his neck and put it on at once. Wide and big skirt, worn and worn. I took a girl''s headscarf and put it around the wind. Then I looked at everyone: "after you go in, don''t act rashly. Listen to my instructions." Everybody nodded. Ruola and yuemeng look at each other and turn away their faces and whisper. "She''s sending us to death." Said Jorah in a low, angry voice. "We are capable of protecting ourselves. If he is strong, he can come out on his own." Moon dream said a little ruthless. Although they spoke softly, there was no sound around them, so I could hear them clearly. Wind some embarrassment, poke me, pat chest: "don''t worry, I will save you." "No I feel the gun and lightsaber on my waist. The position is not very good. I need to adjust it later. "Be careful." Meilan said to me seriously. At this time, someone came over from the wooden bridge of the city gate, full of obscene light. "Find the girl He waved his hand excitedly. The two guards were happy: "OK! Then you can remember to change us. " "I see. I know. Stop talking nonsense. The wedding is about to start." From the door came out of the eclipse ghost people smile, a mouth of black teeth. The sour and hypnotic wardens began to enter to pick girls, and Jorah also began to use the ability to disappear in front of them whenever they were in front of them. But if girls wear women''s clothes, they will be easily seen by people outside the cell. So now they wear men''s clothes and mix inside, and the sky is dim. People outside can''t find out for a while. "Come out!" The sour man took the arm of the wind. Then, I, ruola, yuemeng and Meilan were pushed out of the camp one by one and let us stand in a row. I stood in the front, Meilan was behind me, and the wind was in the middle. This position was not easy to be found. Finally, yuemeng and ruolah were in the middle. We were wrapped in the girl''s headscarf here, and I pulled it down even more. "There are so many girls! How wonderful The ogre looked at us obscenely. Although they had camouflage, they were still beautiful in the last days when girls were scarce. And for me and the body of the wind, low face pretending to be a girl, they will not immediately doubt, because it is dark, they are blind. The wind and I always side face, and the eyes of those men of the eclipse ghost clan have been completely attracted by the moon dream. "Come with me!" The hand of the eclipse ghost clan patted me on the back, and then began to touch it slowly. I immediately walked forward and killed him later! When we enter the gate, Shajia and Yanluo will be ready to guard the gate. With their strength, they should be more than enough to deal with the two at the gate. We walked in all the way. The eclipse ghosts looked at us obscenely on both sides, whistling. Someone had reached out to us to touch us. We dodged left and right, and quickened our pace. They are dirty and dirty men whose souls have been dedicated to the devil. The heartless city was not big, so we were quickly led into the back door of the castle. The small castle corridor is also very narrow, with torches on both sides for lighting. Finally, we arrived at a room where guards were standing at the door. They opened the door for us. And downstairs, there has been a particularly loud voice, like the eclipse ghost people are celebrating the victory of the rescue. At the moment of opening the door, there was no cry. "Girls, please put on the most beautiful clothes. The wedding will begin soon." They all shut the door and laughed. On the bed, a girl is crying. She should be the princess of heartless city. She looks like an ordinary girl in Noah. She was stunned to hear us come in and look at us. "You..." The wind suddenly came to her and covered her mouth: "we are here to save you. Don''t make a sound." She nodded at once, but still a little shaken.The wind let go of her, she sobbed at us: "you must save us Please... " "Yes." I said. "What''s next?" Jorah asked impatiently. I saw a white dress by the bed, which was barely a wedding dress. I took off my skirt and began to put it on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 I put on the skirt, chest a little flat, I saw a dry bread beside the bed, a break into two, put in, and then pinch, probably squeeze out the shape of a girl. I raised my face and saw Mei blue, yuemeng and ruola''s surprised faces, as well as the embarrassed and stiff expression of the wind. But I''m calm. I also calmly looked at the wind: "do you want two?" The wind immediately shook his head and said nothing. I picked up the headdress and put it on my head, but because the braid was a little blocked, I removed the braid and put down my long hair. Then I adjusted my chest again, raised my face, and saw the faces of everyone who were still surprised. This time, they seem to be really a little surprised, dazed at me. Especially the wind, he was no longer embarrassed and stiff expression just now, but blankly blinked: "brother Bing You It''s really like a girl. " I narrowed my eyes and showed a murderous look. The wind was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak again. He turned his face in a hurry, but the rest of his eyes still glanced at me secretly. I ripped the sides of the skirt so I could hold the gun. Then I took out my lightsaber and stuffed it into my sleeve. When my arm dropped, it was in my hand. I finished preparing and looked at them: "when I order, I''ll say start." I look at a few dull girls, they have not recovered. I should look a little bit like Leicester now, but I''m a bit of a hermaphrodite. Combing my hair up, I''m more like a boy. I''m more like a girl when I put my hair out. The only difference is that Leicester''s sexist is a bit feminine, while mine is heroic. I''m with Lionel. He''s more like a girl, and I''m the boy. I looked at the princess of heartless City: "you also need to dress up." I gave her the girl''s clothes I had taken off. She immediately nodded, shivered and quickly put it on, and then put on the scarf, I and she officially swap. I looked at the wind: "gusty, you are in charge of her safety. At the beginning of the battle, you should take her to a safe place, and then come with us." "I see, sister Bing." He suddenly said, I immediately face, he hurriedly covered his mouth, regretfully turned around, "how to say it..." I raised my hand to point at him and looked at him fiercely: "call me ice sister again next time, see you on the training ground again!" "No, no, no, Bingge, Bingge, me, me, me." He looked around in a panic, and suddenly picked up the thick bread, broke it into two and stuffed it in his chest. He begged to see me, "can I do this?" "It''s disgusting." Magic blue all sorts of disgust ground white he one eye, "before you so arrogant, now unexpectedly can so afraid ice elder brother." Feng Feng''s face was embarrassed again, and he whipped his eyebrows. Suddenly, he threw up his face again. He was proud and charming and said, "who is afraid of brother Bing? Brother Bing? I''m not afraid of you!" He looked at me fiercely, but his hand secretly gave me to beg for mercy. I couldn''t laugh or cry at him. Just then, there was a sound of opening the door. I immediately lowered my veil and turned around. When the door opened, the eclipse ghost people who brought us in looked at me with a smile: "Princess ~ ~ ~ preparing for the wedding ~ ~" I nodded and walked forward step by step. Magic blue and wind followed me together, protecting the little princess in the middle. We followed the ogre gradually down the stairs of the castle, and the hall of the castle appeared below. More than 20 of them gathered in the hall. In the middle of the hall was a long and large table filled with food and wine. The head of the black skin in front of him had already stood, and he stood there like a bronze statue of bluish black. He seems to have taken a bath and changed into clean clothes. He is smiling and looking at me with red eyes. "Wedding begins --" an eclipse ghost clan is the master of ceremonies. "Girl --" those zombies came up excitedly and wanted to drag the girls. Yuemeng and ruola immediately flashed back. When the wind saw that they were going to hold the magic blue, it was just like a man going up to drag the ghosts. "What to do, what to do!" All of a sudden, the leader in front of him had a big drink. His voice was very loud, like the sound of a copper bell. Immediately, everyone did not dare to move, and they all looked at him with laughter. "I just want a serious wedding! You all bear with me! Don''t spoil the romance at the moment! Right? Princess He said softly to me. I nodded. "Ha ha ha - you are so shy ~ ~ ~ I like your shyness." He waved his arm, and immediately, as the master of ceremonies, the eclipse ghost people cried out with a bad smile: "boss, do you want to marry this lovely girl in front of you -" "I will, I will!" "That lovely princess, would you like to marry our eldest brother?" "She will, she will!" The black leader couldn''t wait to answer for me, "you TM, say the last word!" The black skinned leader shaved away. "Yes, yes, yes." The ogre laughed away, as if fighting, and then said, "boss! You can! Kiss your bride"Oh --" when everyone cheered, the black skin eroding ghosts in front of them had already pursed their mouths and bent down towards me. Their hands slowly lifted my veil. My lightsaber immediately fell off the palm of my hand. When his face came to me and he lifted my veil, my hand was raised. The lightsaber cut his neck in an instant. His eyes widened, and his whole head slipped out of my sight. In an instant, the whole scene was silent. At the same time, I have raised the gun, in front of the leader fell down, I have directly raised the gun master of ceremonies to shoot. Everything happened in a flash, so that almost all the ghouls in the hall couldn''t recall. I didn''t care to see the head that I had cut off or the master of ceremonies that I shot, because I didn''t dare to look, and I didn''t dare to think about what I was doing now! However, I have to be highly focused, just as I used to exercise with my father and them for thousands of times. The only goal is to destroy the enemy in front of me. I know that if I look at it, I can''t go on, I can''t kill. I turned around and started to fire at the nearest people on both sides of the table, and the gun burst into the head, just like fighting with dad and their real CS. It was just a drill. I tried to tell myself, it was just a drill! One by one, another person fell down, and the hall was in chaos. Someone finally came to his senses. Suddenly, the whole huge table flew towards me. I raised my lightsaber, and split it into two from top to bottom. Then, I lifted my gun again from the cracked table, and the beam of light flew out of the gap! I want to smash my desk, but it becomes my wall, so that the enemy can not see. "Start!" I had a big drink. Magic blue, yuemeng and ruola immediately came out of my side. A gust of human wind passed by me. I slowly backed back and sat on the steps. Beside me was the gurgling blood. It flowed down the steps like a river www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Ah It turns out that they shed the same blood as us When the devil dies Finally Become a person again I hugged my head and covered my ears so that I couldn''t hear the screams and battles in the hall. The sound gradually disappeared, and a cold night wind suddenly blew in, blowing out all the torches and blowing away the blood of the whole hall. Almost breathing, the bustling hall became a dead silence. They and I, who is the devil, have I can''t tell I want to throw up, but I can''t. I want to cry and I can''t cry. I don''t know why I want to cry, what I do is just trial! "Wow Did brother Bing kill all of them alone? " Vaguely, as if came the sound of the wind, "Wow! Brother Bing, don''t sit there like a ghost bride "All out!" A long voice in the pale moonlight has been stretched to my feet. "Yes Your highness. " One step toward me, step by step, his figure on the ground is becoming shorter and shorter, until, standing in front of me. The air became quiet again, he slowly squatted in front of me, slowly stretched out his hand, and put it on my head! "For the first time?" In the silence, it was he who tried to make his voice soft. I continued to hold my head, but he slowly dropped my veil. The veil was still white, not stained with any blood. "Can you still walk?" He asked softly. I nodded gently. "Come with me." He came up to me, put his hand around my body and put it under my armpit, which made me more like a frame. However, I could not stand up, as if my legs were completely unconscious. If it was not for Xingchuan, I would fall down again. All of a sudden, my body was in the air. Xingchuan held me up directly, and the veil was pasted on my face. I only saw him through the veil and could not see everything in the Hall any more. He looked down at me as if he were looking at me for a long time, "Hoo!" A gust of night wind blew the veil on my face and raised my hair, which fell on my lips as the veil blew away. My sight and starkawa''s eyes touched in the moonlight because of the flying of the veil. His dark eyes shrank suddenly, and the light of his eyes became darker and darker, just like the night sky suddenly lost the stars and the universe without any stars, boundless. Gusts of night wind raised his hair as black as mine, and covered his whole body quietly. He stood in the pale moonlight, staring at me all the time, and the dark eyes in his black eyes were always on my face. Wind gradually, quiet down, the bloody smell of the house began to become dignified, I can not help retching: "Ouch I covered my mouth and tightened my eyebrows. Blood spread in my original blank brain instantly. My body began to tremble. I tightly covered my face and nose. The huge force almost covered the enemy to death. Xingchuan suddenly strides forward, he holds me to stride out. I tightly covered my nose, and I began to fall into the darkness. However, the consciousness was so clear that I fell into the darkness like suddenly blind until I saw the bright moon in the sky He let me go, and I stood in the fresh air. I put down my hands, raised my face in the night wind, closed my eyes and breathed deeply in the cold and pale moonlight. Night wind disordered my long hair, I heard the skirt in the night wind "Huhu" voice. Someone gently hugged me from behind me and stuck the hair on the side of my ear. I opened my eyes at once, and everything in front of me became clear. It was boundless wilderness and night sky. "Stay away from me." I pulled his hand around my waist, stepped forward and began to take off his wedding dress. "I want to take a few days off." "Yes." Xingchuan said without any tone behind me. "Thank you. I want to go back to bed. " I threw off the wedding dress, the dress of the wedding dress has become Chu color of blood, my body slightly trembling. "You are shaking." He came up to me again. "You need someone to be with you." "I don''t need you!" I clenched my fist. "I don''t need a hug, I can! I want to go back. " I say it again. No, I need people, need someone to accompany me, but this person, absolutely not Xingchuan! "I''ll take you back." "I don''t want to go back to my room." "I know. I''ll send you to Harry''s, and you''ll be better if you have a family with you." Xingchuan is always so understanding. In the chaos at this moment, his understanding makes me moved. I turned slowly and looked at him, "thank you." He slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at me tenderly. The moonlight on his body strengthened his tenderness. You can''t resist it. You fall into his tender eyes and melt into his tenderness.Slowly, he came to me like a frightened fawn. He approached me slowly with his softest movements, for fear of scaring him away. Then, he slowly stretched out his hand, a little, a little closer to my face, gently, plucked the hair on the edge of my face, followed by mine, and then: "will it be better after adapting?" "Adapt to this bloody life? What is the difference between us and the zombies? " My tears welled up in my eyes. He frowned slightly, and his fingers gently caught the tears from my cheek. I tried to hold back crying, just looked at him, and my body began to tremble. I hated my weakness at the moment. I vent my anger on him. I grabbed his collar angrily and looked at him fiercely: "tell me! What''s the difference between us and the eclipse ghost clan! We are all demons "No He stroked my face and gently wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes. "We still adhere to the bottom line of human nature! Luo Bing, everyone in the world is wandering on the bottom line of human nature. In the face of this, you should be brave He said to me in a loud voice, with a look in his eyes that lifted me up. "I have a lot of responsibility for this. I didn''t know it was the first time that you..." He stopped, tightened his eyebrows, and sighed, "I know it''s no use saying sorry to you, but I still want to say, I''m sorry." My hand slipped slowly from his collar and lowered my face: "if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t even get out of the hall..." His hand gently inserted into the back of my brain, gently, let me lean on his chest, my head began to ache, swelling, because now, I am no longer qualified to hate Xingchuan, hate silver moon city, I also began to be like them, my hands also began to be stained with blood. "Your Highness." One side came the moon dream calling softly. "You are here to take care of the aftermath." After that, Xingchuan took me by the shoulder, took me to our spaceship, and took me back to Harry''s side Home of silver moon city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Where there are family members, there is home. So, where there is Harry, it''s my home in Silvermoon city. Xingchuan took me to the door of Harry''s room. Xingchuan reached out and knocked. Harry''s voice with a bad smile came from inside: "you''ve always come in from the balcony ~ ~ ~" he opened the door, and then he was stunned. He seemed to be taking a bath, and he had no time to dry himself or put on his coat. He was wiping his head with a towel in one hand and the door in the other hand. His upper body was naked and his lower part was his white pajamas. "What''s wrong with you?! You look so white He immediately touched my face with worry. His hand still had the hot feeling of hot water and the fragrance of shower gel. My heart was like returning home and completely placed in the warm feather. "You accompany him." After Xingchuan finished, he turned to leave. Harry looked at him for a moment, worried about me again, and took my face in his hand. "What''s going on? You''re not on a mission... " I jumped up at once, no longer able to support the previous strong, I threw myself on his body, he was thrown by me a stagger, back into the room, the door automatically closed behind him, he stopped talking. I held him tightly, holding his red, naked, narrow waist and his hot body, so that my heart could hold this warm body. I leaned against his hot chest with water vapor. In an instant, the heartbeat in his chest lost its normal speed. He stood in a daze, and the heart beat in his chest did not return to normal. His half wet reddish brown curly hair was wet and wet in his shoulder socket. The hot and fragrant water with shampoo slowly flowed down and gradually wetted. I pasted it on his red and * * chamber face, and left it with my tears. It was like a tear tattoo under his jade bead. "In the end What''s the matter? " He seemed to finally come to his senses and gently held my body and stroked the back of my head. "I killed the zombies." I said with my last strength on his chest and looked at his white chest with inanition, "when they died, they shed the same blood as us I thought they were demons, but They are still human beings... " "Stop it..." He suddenly hugged me more tightly, clasping me tightly in the back of my head, as if to insert me into his chest, "we sleep, and tomorrow we will forget this." Harry let me go and stroked my face. "Take a shower. It''ll be better." I nod my head and head for the bathroom in a daze. Harry catches up and shoves something into my hand. I stare at my hand. It turns out to be my clothes. I walked in again stupidly, and behind me came Harry''s sigh: "the doors are not closed..." His voice is so far away that I can''t hear it clearly. My brain is empty. It seems that something has hollowed out my brain. I began to undress, behind me came the sound of the door closing in a hurry. "Hua -" I opened the water, hot water poured on my head, on my body, I seem to understand one day Harry''s reaction, his shaking, but, he is stronger than me, because he is very fast. I looked at my hand, the water suddenly turned red, all blood! It''s blood! I was afraid to rush to wash, but it was more and more, more and more, I finally cried out, I was in the "Hua Hua" water, finally cried out, I raised my face in pain, hot water poured into my mouth, suddenly, I seem to taste the smell of blood, thick bloody smell. "Ouch -" I vomited, and I finally vomited out. I vomited all the darkness on my chest and cried. I couldn''t let them take root in my heart, sprout black buds, grow into dark poisonous vines, entangle my heart and pull me into darkness. I don''t know how long I cried and how long I vomited. I slowly stood up and began to wash the blood on my body with Fragrant Shower Gel. However, I found that no matter how I washed it, I could still smell the faint smell of blood. I suddenly found that my clothes had not been taken off. I quickly took off my wet clothes and threw them on the ground. I continued to wash them until I was red all over my body and I had no strength to wash I turned off the shower and dried in the heat. Then, I put on my pajamas. I opened the door and walked to the bed. Harry immediately sat up from the bed. He was already in his pajamas. He looked at me painfully, worried, and stroked my arms and hands. He didn''t speak for a long time. He lowered his face and his chest heaved, as if he had become fidgety because he didn''t know what to say. He squeezed out a smile and had a good rest He raised his hand, the light went out, and the light of the moon penetrated in. He let go of my arm and wanted to leave in front of me. I immediately jumped at him again. He immediately fell back, and we fell silent on the soft bed. The suspended bed began to lengthen according to our body shape until our legs could also be on the bed. Harry was so stiff that I fell on his chest and closed my eyes. "All through." His heart was out of control again in his chest, but the powerful and rapid heartbeat made me feel at ease, and felt the pulse of life, which could pull me out of the shadow of death.He''s been jumping, and he''s been doing it so fast. How can Harry keep his heart beating so fast all the time. I tightly encircled his waist, leaning against his chest, legs pressed on his legs, it turned out that Sleeping on someone else It''s really comfortable "All through." In his "ordinary" heartbeat, I was at ease Fall asleep And No dream After a dark night, I felt at ease in Harry''s body. When I opened my eyes, I saw the light coming from the window. I blinked, and Harry''s chest was still steadily rolling under my face, and his heart beat had returned to normal in his chest: "plop Plop... " The clear sunlight fell on the ground of the original Hari water, giving a clean and clear reflection. I feel like I''ve come back to life and feel relaxed all over. I sat up and sat next to Harry, looking out the window at the sun. Silver moon city was spinning slowly, and I saw the beautiful grass at the other end. I got up and jumped off Harry, who grunted, rolled over and stretched himself as if he could sleep comfortably at last. I stood by the bed and looked at him warmly. Thank you, Harry. When I was always in the dark, you were always by my side, enduring with me, and pulling me out of the darkness with the light and heat in your body. If there was no Harry last night, I think, I will not cheer up now. Although I still dare not touch the memory of last night, I will not sink into the shadow of last night. I couldn''t help but bend down. At that moment, my face turned red. What am I doing? I actually want to kiss him, my lips start to numb, I want to thank him, but I don''t know how to thank him, because I feel that nothing can express my gratitude to him, so I want to use A kiss But if he wakes up, isn''t it embarrassing for me?! And! With his character! My heart beat quickly, quickly back to the body, I can''t kiss him, he will be proud, this thing he will be proud of for a long time, maybe will say a lifetime! Yeah. Can''t kiss, Harry this guy is a bit cheap, once too good to him, he''s light. I turned decisively, tied up my long hair, pushed open the balcony door, outside is the same air every day, I suddenly jumped out of the balcony, the whole person seems to fly up. In silver moon city, you don''t have to worry about falling to death, because the special gravity here will make you slowly descend and will be absorbed on the ground. Therefore, at both ends of the silver moon, you can jump from one end to the other, you can also run on the wall of the building, or run under the overpass. As long as you can find the way, you can run from different angles. I run all the way, jump from the height of the building in the special gravity, and then be sucked back to the building in the special gravity, and then feel the lightness of the leap on the roof. I finally ran to the grass, fell on my back, lay on the grass, deeply breathed, untied the collar button, let the air into my chest, cool the heat inside, cool the air into the gap of my vest, and dissipated the sweat inside. "Gu ~ ~" I''m hungry. I''m going to make food! I sat up all at once, that''s right! I''m going to make my own food! "I want to drink Soybean milk --" I yelled at the universe, shouting out my missing for home. I hope that this shout can go through the universe, through space, and return to my home, the earth. I ran into the pavilion on the edge of the green space and couldn''t wait to say, "I''m going to the kitchen! Quick, quick, quick "OK, go to the kitchen." The elevator began to go through, and when it stopped, I could smell the smell of bread. The food in Silvermoon city is very light, which is inclined to the west of our world. It is always bread, salad, juice and ham slices. Even if it is like western food, there are very few varieties. Here, there is no Chinese delicacies, no Japanese sushi fish raw, of course, there is no Korean stone pot dish, Mexican barbecue, Indian curry, French foie gras, and spaghetti. But fortunately, there is no English style dark food. I rushed into the kitchen, startling the chef who was busy squeezing juice. The chef in charge of squeezing orange juice was surprised. The orange suspended between his hands fell down. A female chef saw it and looked at it in a hurry. The orange slowly flew up. "This is the kitchen. You can''t break in." The chef came up to me. He was a handsome uncle. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. He was like a chef in a three star Michelin restaurant on TV. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 I immediately looked at the chef eagerly, anxiously and expectantly: "can I make soybean milk by myself? I really want to drink Soybean Milk! " "Soymilk?" He looked at me bewildered, as if he didn''t know what soybean milk was. "Oh, it seems that we are going to have a new cook, ha ha." The Fat Chef with the orange in his hand laughed, and the woman chef on the edge also laughed at me: "if you can do it, you can try it." Thank you I ran in excitedly. They stood together, put down their hands together and looked at me as if watching. I started looking for soybeans. I''m going to make myself a breakfast at home! I want to find the smell of home! "Oh! He''s messed up my kitchen The chef was a little excited. "Don''t get excited, chef kebbins. We have very few people here." The Fat Chef said with a smile, "and you don''t want to know what he said about soy milk?" "Pan is right. I also want to see that every time people on the ground come, we have new cooking methods." "But not once was delicious, Wei''er. There are not as many ingredients as we are." Chef kebbins shook his head in disappointment. "We don''t know what to do with a lot of ingredients." The Fat Chef spread out his hands and looked helpless. Finally, I found the soybean, grabbed a handful and put it into the water. "What does he do with soybeans?" Said the chef, dubiously. "Let''s see what he can do with soybeans. Ha ha." Fat Chef hugs chef kebbins by the shoulder. I picked up two more eggs, grabbed a bowl, broke them and began to beat them. "Oh! This guy is good at cooking. He seems to be a good cook Big fat Master said with appreciation. "If he comes to be a cook, I can say that he is my apprentice. None of you can rob him." Beautiful sister Wei''er said with her face up. I grabbed a handful of flour and sprinkled it into the beaten eggs. "How can he turn it upside down?" Chef keppens yelled strangely, pointing out my mistake, like a chef obsessive-compulsive disorder, "eggs should be in flour." As I stirred, I said, "I make pancakes, not bread. There are many ways to make flour." I said, then add water, let the batter thin, but also can not be too thin, that will not fry into a cake. Then I add a little milk, which makes the waffle smell like milk. The vegetables in Silvermoon city are very rich. Next, add what you like to the batter. I cut up the vegetables, tomatoes, cucumbers, shallots, mushrooms and minced meat. Then I took the beans that frothed for a while and looked at them: "is there any beating machine?" The three of them pointed to one side. It was a machine. At this time, they had not spoken for a long time. They looked at me in surprise and curiosity for a long time. I poured the beans into the machine and covered it. There were no buttons on the machine. "Beating." With a word from chef kebings, the machine started up in silence. "We''ve never used that machine yet." "But we thought it would work, so we left it here because we didn''t know what it could do." I laughed: "you''ll find out later." When I finished, the beating machine around me had already sent out a fresh smell of soybean milk, too fast! I used to make soy milk at home for not an hour. "How fragrant it is The Fat Chef exclaimed, "I didn''t expect soybeans to smell like this." "Yes." Elder sister Wei''er is also full of surprise. I went back to the stove, put the pot, and the blue light flashed below. I poured olive oil into it. After the oil was warm, I poured the batter in. The wonderful smell of food and seasoning suddenly filled the whole kitchen like an explosion, especially the fragrance of scallion. In fact, I am a person with strong taste. The food here is too light. Although it is much richer than Noah City, today, I really want to eat something from my hometown. The pancakes are golden. Chefs kebings, fat chefs and sister Vera took a mouthful together. I immediately grabbed it and took a big bite: "well --" I felt like I was about to cry, and finally I had the taste of home again ~ ~ for more than a year, I really didn''t eat the delicious dishes of the earth for more than a year. "That Can you give us something to eat? " Asked the fat cook, licking his lips. I laughed: "yes." I cut three pieces out of places I haven''t bitten and put them in front of them. They blink, slowly pick up, and then a mouthful into the mouth, immediately eyes widened: "eat well!" They yelled at the same time. "Ding!" The beater is ready. I also took four cups, put sugar in it, opened the lid of the beater, and found that there was only mellow soybean milk in it. I didn''t know where it had been taken. It doesn''t matter. I took the beating machine and poured out the hot soybean milk. After mixing it, I put it in front of them: "this is soymilk. It can also be salty."They picked up the soybean milk again and took a sip. They were surprised that a small bean could make sweet and delicious slurry, which opened up a new world for them! In that world, any food can be transformed into any form, the world of delicious food is no longer limited to the plane, it is an endless dimensional world! "How wonderful The Fat Chef said in surprise and looked at me excitedly, "boy, can we make your breakfast today?" "Yes, yes! Silver moon city has been nearly 30 years without new dishes and new recipes! " Elder sister Wei''er was full of tears. "I failed as expected." "I once swore that I would renovate the menu of Silvermoon city before I took over the pancake, but I didn''t do it!" I''m staring at him. Chef kebbins is exaggerating I looked at them suspiciously: "haven''t the recipes of 60 years passed down?" They looked at me, puzzled. Chef keppens looked at me in bewilderment: "people ate like this 60 years ago, which is the most comprehensive way we can find." "Ah!" I was stunned, the world''s technology is so developed, but the food is so simple! "At that time, people advocated a healthy diet, so the food they ate was made directly from the processing plant and delivered to the major shopping malls, with comprehensive nutrition." The Fat Chef explained to me. I remember that in the food District of Chloe ruins, it is really processed food. It is not so much food as medicine, bottles or boxes, or compressed food and paste. Although it is comprehensive in nutrition, it has lost the sense of happiness given by delicious food. I only found fruit in the whole Chloe site, and I didn''t see any vegetables. The green leafy vegetables that can be found are also eaten raw and used as salad vegetables. The people of Kansas are technologically advanced, but they deprive them of the pleasure of making delicious food. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "We just saw that the cakes you made were rich in oil and salt, and the calories had already exceeded the standard." Chefs capins also began to analyze, "and the nutrition of some vegetables is also damaged by the high temperature of oil, which is not a kind of health..." "Just delicious!" All of a sudden, Fat Chef and sister Vera yelled together. Chef kebings immediately nodded: "yes! I''m tired of those healthy foods! As a chef, what is the survival value of cooking the same food every day! We''re going to make more food! " "Yes All of a sudden, the three chefs yelled, making me a little stiff. I blinked: "that Can I make another one? " "Please hurry up All of a sudden, the three of them actually bowed down to me respectfully, "please let''s have a look at it again!" The three of them looked at me eagerly with their hands in their hearts. I turned stiffly and couldn''t help laughing. The uncles and sisters were also very cute. So, I quickly set up, with food to purify my hands full of filthy. Back on Harry''s balcony, he was sitting on the bed giggling. He sat on the bed foolishly, the sun shining on his beautiful face, which made his smile more and more warm by the sun. Harry was like the sun in my life. Even if I looked at him, his mood would become inexplicably good, because his smile and the big flower plate of sunflower were full of healing feeling. What''s more, he can let me beat and scold. I watched him giggle and couldn''t help laughing. What is he laughing at? His long curly brown and red hair was tied up at random behind his head, and a few short, unsinkable strands of hair hung down from his face, behind which were his ears and long neck. He is popular for a reason. He likes to laugh, he is happy, he is sunny, he is beautiful, his eyelashes are long and curly, he looks like a doll, he always brings happiness to the people around him. If I were a boy and I was 1.8 meters tall, I might not be more popular with girls than he was, because girls preferred boys who could make them happy. Yeah Girls prefer boys who make them happy, so Harry captured so many girls'' hearts when he came to Silvermoon city. My heart began to feel stuffy again. It would be a bit uncomfortable to see his smile again, because he was smiling at everyone. I went in with a heavy face and put the plate on the table with a thump He was startled and looked at me. When he saw me, he stood up in a panic. His face was suddenly red, and his eyes began to dodge and dare not put them on my face. I looked at him coldly: "happy for your popularity again? Just look at your smirk He was stunned and began to look at me again. I was angry: "what are you laughing at?" He walked up to me and looked at me with a smile. He didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at me and kept smiling, as if ordinary people had been hit by five million. He kept giggling in the quilt. His smile made me more and more puzzled. I gave him a look: "eat, I made it, thank you last night..." My face turned red and turned away, "stay with me." "You make me breakfast!" He looked at me excitedly, which made me feel more embarrassed, and my face became more and more red. I simply turned around and walked away. Suddenly, he pulled me back. When I turned to him, brown red hair swept across the vision, and a gentle kiss fell on On my forehead His hair fluttered gently in the sun, cutting off my face from time to time like streamer light, the whole world suddenly became quiet, even though my heart beat disappeared in this kiss, just like he and I stood in the crack of time and space, completely isolated from the world, leaving only I With him Slowly, he left my forehead, but the kiss was like a brand to burn my heart, I began to doubt, began to confuse, why? Why is it that when leiseus kisses my lips, I''m just surprised and my heart beats faster, but I don''t have the strange feeling of soul entering another world? When I recovered, he was already happily eating my pancakes. He was giggling while eating. The happy and satisfied smile made me more upset. "What are you laughing at?" I couldn''t help but push him, but he didn''t care. He was still giggling, laughing longer than I gave him for his birthday. I was really angry: "last night I was miserable to death, you actually smile so happy." He was still smiling, pointing to his back, "hit me." I speechless white eyes: "good! You said it I immediately began to beat him, but he was still happy, eating his cake and drinking his soybean milk. Harry is sick today. He''s nervous. He''s looking at me and smiling. Even after I beat him, he was still laughing. Harry and I were on the way to school, and he kept looking at me giggling, and the girls who passed by said hello to him, and he didn''t hear him. In the past, if a girl said hello to him, he would respond with a smile, because he was always good to girls."A girl says hello to you!" I gave him a wink, the heart is particularly uncomfortable, "don''t look at me and laugh, you make me feel like a joke!" However, he still smiles at me: "if you change back to the skirt, you are the school flower here." His amber eyes shone like the sun. I gave him a blank look: "do you think others are blind? The most beautiful girl in Yinyue city is yuemeng! There are ruola, magic blue, 7788 behind the moon dream, but I can''t get to me! " As a girl, I have to admit the beauty of the moon dream. Her beauty can only be described by a goddess. "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful." Harry said with a bit of pride and pride, just like before he always said: wife, you are the most beautiful. My face suddenly exploded red, all over a burst of chicken skin, can''t bear to look at him: "you have enough! I don''t care if you are so nervous again. " "Hey, hey." He grinned more brightly. "Luobing! It''s Luobing All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise. Harry and I were walking on the square, the huge business district, and all the boys around stopped and looked at me with strange astonishment. I was a little puzzled for a moment, but Harry suddenly took my shoulder, held me close to me, put one hand in his pants pocket, and grabbed me forward. "What are you doing?" I looked at him strangely. "I don''t like so many boys looking at you. You belong to me and Leicester," he said He suddenly said a little overbearing. My heart beat in his words a stagnation, follow his footsteps, he does not like me to be seen by other boys However, I am a boy now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Luo Bing!" Some boys yelled at me. I looked at them strangely. They waved to me excitedly. Their excited look was like the eyes of the people in Noah who regarded me as hope. I held out my hand in disbelief. Before I could finish the greeting, Harry took me to speed up my pace. What happened today? The whole thing is a little strange. "It''s Polaris!" "That''s him!" The girls actually screamed. "Ah -- it''s Luobing!" The girls seem excited to see me today. They used to only watch Harry. But compared with the girls, the boys were more excited, standing together in twos and threes, and almost looked at me with adoring eyes. "That''s great!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "You don''t know yet?" "He killed an entire exploration team of the eclipse ghost tribe without any ability!" "My God! You mean it! Is that detective team all ordinary people? " "The problem is not." They spoke excitedly. It turned out that it was the story of last night. "That''s an elite army! Twenty four in all! They are all capable people! But Luo Bing killed 19 by himself! and! He has no ability to use, only a sword and a gun "What?! How could that be possible! You don''t have the ability to kill the capable! " "Yes! He is a god My heart immediately began to sink, more and more heavy. "Let''s go." After Harry had said this, he suddenly put out his hand to cover my ears and cut them off from me. Nineteen Nineteen I forced myself last night not to think, not to watch, not to count. Force yourself to concentrate and shoot all the people you can see! Because they are capable. The consequence of not having a blow in the head was that I got a puncture in my knee. Like zombies, they have to blow their heads before they have a chance to turn over. So, I blew my head, I blew my head all the time, one after another Pa Pa They didn''t give them any chance to react. It was all in a flash. One second, it was two shots Suddenly, Harrington stopped, and a strong murderous spirit appeared on his body. I slowly raised my face and saw Xingchuan. He stood opposite me, and behind him were ruola and yuemeng. When they looked at me, their eyes were no longer arrogant, but slightly embarrassed to avoid my eyes. Xingchuan gentle smile in looking at me gradually faded, Mu Lu worried: "are you better?" He asked. "I..." All of a sudden, Harry rushed out from my side and waved a fist to Xingchuan angrily. "Harry!" I exclaimed. Suddenly, Harry hugs his head in front of Xingchuan. I immediately looked at the moon dream angrily: "the moon dream!" Star Chuan Yang hands, moon dream back a step. Harry hugged his head and gasped for a moment. He suddenly got up and grabbed Xingchuan''s collar. He yelled angrily, "do you know how kind she is!" I was stunned, and Xingchuan was surprised to see Harry. In his black eyes, the waves rolled up like a new star exploding. Harry grabbed his collar hard: "she never hurt anyone! never! Even if it''s a human mutant flying corpse monster! I''m a freak! She never hurt! You let her kill!! Do you know she has something that none of us have in her! The most precious thing about her is not her ability, but her heart! Do you understand! Xingchuan! It''s her heart Harry roared angrily and pushed Xingchuan away. Harry My heart attack, my eyes moist, my knight, my Harry. Xingchuan reeled back. Yuemeng and ruolah immediately held him up. He raised his hand. They let him go in silence and stepped back again. Xingchuan tightened his eyebrows, and his eyes began to be deep. He looked at me deeply. His deep eyes were burning anger. I immediately stepped forward to hold Harry and looked at Xingchuan. If he dares to move Harry, I promise I will kill him! "Let''s go home." Harry said to me suddenly. I was stunned and looked at him, but he was very serious and mature: "let''s go back to Noah City, Xiaobing, you are something we don''t have. With sound personality and humanity, I will guard it. I don''t want to see you become the same person as us!" I look at Harry in surprise. I didn''t think of him What he wants to guard is my heart I come from a sound world, so I am destined to be different from the people in this world. "You can''t take him away!" Xingchuan suddenly reached out to stop me and looked at Harry coldly, "he already belongs to silver moon city now! If there is no peaceful world, when can you protect him? "Harry sneered, picked me up and left. "Luobing!" Xingchuan called me urgently and looked at me deeply, "you know, I need you." "Leave him alone, let''s go!" Harry kept pulling at me. I stood there and tightened my eyebrows. Harry looked at me in a hurry: "little ice!" "Harry, this is war..." I looked at him and took his arm. "I can''t escape, because I live in this last world. I can only choose to accept. I have no choice. Even if I leave Silvermoon city today, how long can we stay away from this war? Harry, the zombies have reached the 12th district. " Harry was stunned, and I held his hand tightly. "Harry, what we want to protect now is the city after twelve districts, and our home, our city of Noah!" Harry''s fists began to tighten and looked at Xingchuan fiercely: "let me be by Xiaobing in the future, and the ogres let me kill them! Don''t let her hands get those dirty blood again Harry said with a deep voice and pulled me past Xingchuan. Xingchuan didn''t stop him or speak again. Standing quietly in the original place, there was no expression on his face. His long black hair slightly covered his side face, hiding his expression in the dark. "He''s a soldier!" Moon dream stopped us in awe, "when a soldier comes to the battlefield, he will kill the enemy! Last night he did what Polaris was supposed to do and became a legend! Now the whole city of Silvermoon regards him as a hero "How ridiculous it is for a soldier not to fight on the battlefield?" Jorah looked at Harry with a laugh. "You are destroying a god general!" Harry glared at them coldly: "it''s better than you destroy her kindness! Hum Harry picked me up again and left. "Harry! How can you make Luobing a coward! You... " "Don''t say it." Suddenly, Xingchuan smile to look at the moon dream, that smile with a chill immediately let the moon dream not be willing to tighten his eyebrows, but also opened his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 And Jorah turned away unconvinced and stopped talking. Xingchuan gently looked at me, but the chill in his eyes disappeared: "I''ll come to see you later. Your breakfast is delicious." With that, he nodded slightly to Harry and walked forward with yuemeng and Jorah. The crowd moved again, but their eyes became different from the original, no longer excited, adored or excited, but became confused, puzzled and strange. They don''t understand Harry''s anger and the intensity of his words. They don''t understand Harry''s guarding my heart. "You made breakfast for that bastard!" Harry looked at me angrily and became irritable. "No, it''s chef kebbins. They made it." As I walked along, I explained, "chefs cabins learned how to do it. They said that they had to make it for Xingchuan first before deciding whether to give it to everyone." "So it is." Harry smiles happily, then hooks my shoulder to my ear, and as he approaches, my heart beats wildly. "Don''t show them next time. Every good man in Silvermoon city." He left, but my heart beat for a long time. The question mark constantly appeared in my heart, wondering why I would blush and my heart beat faster. In the past, we used to talk secretly together, but at that time, we never felt this way. It was like being with a girl and a girl biting her ear at you. Of course, you would not blush and heartbeat. But now, Harry''s hand on my shoulder, his body against me, the warmth and the smell from him were so clear. "Harry!" Another girl called him. They ran over. They didn''t know what happened. They looked at Harry and me excitedly. "Let''s go to class together." Finish saying, they look at me together, the eye is before those boys and girls in the eyes of worship. "I''m sorry." Harry said politely, "we Luobing like to be alone." Harry said with a smile, took my shoulder and walked past the girls again. "How cool Luobing is "Yes! Cool and cool "I don''t think she''s short now ~" behind her are the excited voices of the girls. Harry looked at me with a smile. "You''re very popular now." "Yes." I don''t know how to get lost in the fog. "What''s wrong with you, little Bing?" Harry leaned down to my face, worried. My face turned red. His approach was as clear as a slow mirror. He shortened the distance between us. He was close to my face. "Why is your face so red?" He reached out his hand and put the back of his hand on my face: "it''s very hot." When he stopped and broke my shoulder, he suddenly bent down his face and stuck it on my forehead. My heart beat suddenly, and "Tongtong Tong" hit me violently in my chest. His forehead is stuck on my forehead, and his brown curly hair is attached to my forehead. In my vision, he is the only one left. He is magnified infinitely to cover my whole world. In front of me, it is his ruddy, sexy red lips as sissy. That soft, hot lips, in the morning, kiss my forehead. "Come on!" I did not know why I was afraid. I opened his face and turned away like an instinctive heart void. I secretly looked around. Sure enough, all the boys and girls around looked at us. The boys'' eyes were stiff, but the girls'' eyes were more excited. "People will think you like boys." I''m upset to say that I''m upset because I don''t know how I feel. Why do I get upset when I see Harry and her girls together? Why do I blush and heartbeat because of Harry''s approach? Why am I upset because of his concern. "That doesn''t matter." All of a sudden, Harry jumped up from behind me and wrapped around my shoulder from behind me. "So girls won''t pester me, and no one will pester you, Xiaobing, or I''ll pretend to be a couple." He said with a bad smile in my ear. What is pretending! I was so angry that I bumped my elbow back into his abdomen without hesitation. "Thump!" "Ah He immediately let me go in pain, bent down and breathed in pain: "hiss You can do it. " I looked at him impatiently: "that''s what you are! If you don''t hit you, you''re not serious! I went back to my room. I asked Xingchuan for a few days off. You go to school. " I turned to go. "Pa" he suddenly took my hand, my heart beat is a burst of jump convex, turned to look at him, he held my hand tightly, still painful ground straight waist: "I accompany you." "No more!" I snapped, "Leicester said, you need to read more! Don''t bother me "If you don''t go to school, I won''t either." Harry started his sticky tactics again. He slowly covered his stomach and stood up. He held me tightly. His eyes were full of worries and anxieties. I couldn''t touch them. My heart beat like that of Harry last night, but it didn''t return to normal."I won''t leave you alone." He took my hand in front of me, once again from behind me around my shoulder, regardless of the surrounding boys and girls become strange sight. His face buried in my neck, clinging to my shoulder: "little ice, I can''t see you, I will be uneasy..." "Oh! I see! " I was upset to push him away again, took back his hand, deliberately touched his arm, "can you not so sticky!" I know, he is worried about me, he is worried that I will fall into the darkness of the heart demon again. "Ha ha, he and I have to hang on to my shoulder, so that he can''t help but stay with me. I remember that when I first fell into this world, I almost fell into darkness because I couldn''t accept it. It was also Harry who stuck to my side and called his wife again and again, pulling me to know Noah city and everyone in Noah city. With the excitement and happiness of Noah City, I gradually melted the desolation and loneliness in my heart. At the same time, it also let me vent my anger on him. I didn''t beat him less then What am I in Harry''s heart? Is it a friend, a family member, a sister, or My head suddenly began to ache, and I was inexplicably upset. However, this upset made me stop thinking about what happened in heartless Valley, because my mind was full of Harry, and all the memories of Harry were playing back in my mind for some reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 I grabbed him when I woke up. He was thrown down to the third floor without any injury. When Xingchuan first came to Noah City, he cooperated with me to avoid Xingchuan''s sharp eyes. Then Even though he was beaten by me, he was still scolded by me. "Pooh I couldn''t help but laugh. Harry is really good at fighting. It''s a good "tool" to vent his anger, because he can''t break it "Luo Bing, do you have anything funny to share with us?" Suddenly, I heard the teacher''s voice. I was stunned and looked ahead. I was stupid. When did I get to the classroom! Harry sat next to me, snickering and reaching for my head. Yanluo is sitting in front of the classroom. "I..." I look at the classroom full of students, many people I can''t even name. But they are all the elite of the Star River Knight order. They are not necessarily soldiers. Some of them will be scientists, engineers, doctors, biologists and so on in the future of Silvermoon city. So what we are sitting here is not only the future of Silvermoon City, but also the future of mankind. What we are taught is the elite backbone of yinyuecheng. It is Professor Su Qian who is the Minister of Engineering Department. Although he is a professor, most of the professors in yinyuecheng are only twenty-eight years old, so our teachers are all handsome men and beautiful women! I was stunned to see Mr. Su Qian. His long Beige hair was tied in the back of his head, and a pair of bright glasses made him more like a teacher of "human face and beast heart" in adult comics. I don''t know why I have this feeling, but his glasses always let me have a taboo feeling of teacher-student love. In yinyuecheng, it''s normal for teachers and students to love each other. Many girls write love letters to Su Qian. But now he''s looking at me rather glumly. "Hum, don''t think that you can be complacent with a little achievement. Pride is the biggest killer that will kill you!" He said it sternly and turned to continue the class. I look down in embarrassment. I''m going crazy today. If this is the battlefield, I don''t know how many times I have died! "Xiaobing? What bad things are you thinking? " Harry stabbed me badly in the arm. I put my hand on his thigh and pinched him: "don''t bother me!" "Hiss..." He gritted his teeth, held my hand tightly, and put his head on the table to hold back the pain. I took back my hand and looked out of the window to continue to be upset, it was all his harm! All day, I was upset. Yan Luo and Feng Feng seem to know my business, and they are also careful when talking to us. Harry isolated them behind me, giving me a small, independent space in the classroom. I looked out of the window, there was no blue sky and blue clouds, only the deep space of the universe. I began to miss the feeling of the afternoon sun falling on the desk when I was reading before. It was very clean and clear, which added the pure flavor of the campus. "I was really scared last night. I had nightmares all night." The wind whispered, "brother Bingge is sitting on the steps in his white wedding dress, and the pale moonlight is on his body. I still remember this picture, just like the bride climbing out of hell." "Well, I was a little scared when I saw it. I really admire your highness and dare to go in. At that time, the ground was covered with blood, and his highness passed by with blood." There was also a trace of fear in Yan Luo''s voice. "We didn''t expect that brother Bing would be the first time. His technique was so crisp and cruel that it didn''t look like the first time..." "Stop it!" Harry stopped them immediately. "Can you say something else?" "Er I''m sorry. " "Other It''s just that ice brother''s dress is very beautiful, ha ha. " "My heart beat faster at that time," Yan said "Ah? You feel the same way? " The wind asked in surprise. "You have it too!" "Are you going to die?" Suddenly, Harry''s voice sank. "Are you saying brother Bing looks like a woman?" "No, no, no, that''s not the point!" Yan Luo and the wind were all in a hurry, "brother Bing is definitely a man! Bingge! We don''t mean you''re like a woman I kept looking out of the window. I was a girl. When the war is over, I''ll change back to women''s clothes to scare you. Haha, Harry will be very angry at that time. Strange Why is Harry angry when I change back to women''s clothes? But that''s what my intuition tells me. When I change back to women''s clothes and be watched by boys, Harry will die of anxiety Why is Harry angry? "Brother Bing seems to be in a good mood today..." Yan Luo whispered there again. "Yeah, you see, he''s smiling there. He won''t beat us..." The wind became cautious. I felt strangely happy at the thought of Harry''s angry look. I turned back to see Yan Luo and Feng Feng with a bad smile: "Hey, I''m really a girl. Will you chase me?"Harry immediately looked at me. Amber''s eyes narrowed in displeasure. Sure enough, he began to get angry. Yan Luo and Feng Feng were stunned, looked at each other, looked back at me, smile very embarrassed. In particular, Yan Luo, a big man, bumped into the strong wind. Let him speak first. The wind looked at me carefully: "that To tell the truth, you can''t be angry or beat us! Say yes! Everyone is a man. You must keep your word The strong wind stressed it again and again. I nodded with a smile: "I won''t beat you, just say it." The wind breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at me with a little shame. He coughed and cleared his throat. He raised his face slightly and reappeared his arrogance: "I''ll make it clear that I''m very choosy to girls. Don''t see girls pick me up, but there are many girls who like me, and I can''t even look up to them. But brother Bing, if you are a girl, I promise to chase you "Go away!" Harry slapped the head of the wind with a slap and widened her amber eyes. "Go to hell!" "Harry, what are you doing? It''s brother Bing himself who asked The wind is a little angry. He is a proud wind. He never paid attention to Harry before. He also came to Silvermoon city. After Harry and them became brothers, the wind took Harry as a brother. "Xiaobing, don''t make fun of it!" Harry looked at me a little angry. I watched him smile and said, "you won''t be jealous." I gave him back the vinegar he said I ate the girls who liked him. Harry was stunned, and his face turned red. The wind and Yama saw it and immediately started to roar. "I''m really jealous! Hahaha -- "Yanluo laughed and pushed his huge hand on Harry''s forehead." tell me if you go to silver moon city with brother Bing because you like him. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Harry is worried. "Xiaobing doesn''t like other people to make such jokes. He will be angry." His face sank as if he were warning the wind and Yama. In Noah City, he was afraid that people would make me angry with such jokes, and then I ignored him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "You are not all boys in Noah city with boys. It is normal to say that you like ice brother in your city." Yan Luo because of his big piece son, so speak to look very simple and honest, "ice elder brother''s wife is not leixius?" "Poof!" I accidentally spewed out because of the strong wind, and they thought that leiseus was my wife! How do they think leicesus is my wife? In terms of size and height, my relationship with Leicester should be obvious "Cough." Harry suddenly became embarrassed and stiff, "lethus, he He... " Harry began to lose his mind somehow. Yeah My fiance It''s lesius I started to lose my mind, too. "Peep." All of a sudden, the medal on my chest vibrated. I took off the medal, and a small portrait of Xingchuan appeared and stood on the medal. Immediately, Yan Luo and the wind tightened up, and unconsciously straightened up, just like Xingchuan standing in front of them, making them dare not make mistakes. "Luobing, go back to the room." Xingchuan has disappeared after saying that. It is as concise and comprehensive as usual without unnecessary nonsense. It is more like an order. "I''ll go with you!" Harry immediately regained consciousness and seized my arm. Amber''s eyes had already kindled his anger and vigilance towards Xingchuan. I looked at him upset: "don''t cling to me! I''m fine! Xingchuan doesn''t know about me. He''s in charge Harry was surprised to see that I could speak for Xingchuan. I lowered my face: "I now It''s no longer qualified to say that Xingchuan is cold... " I look at my hands, once I pick up the gun and sword, I become a cold killing machine. "Little ice! Don''t look at your hands! " Harry grabbed my hands and wrapped them together in his hands. I couldn''t see my hands, but I saw the ring on his middle finger. "I''ll always be with you. I won''t let you be like them." He stroked my face, eager and anxious. "Er..." "The wind couldn''t bear to make a strange sound," I said Now it''s in the classroom. Can you two be more restrained? If it goes on like this, I feel like I''m going to like boys! " I suddenly came back to myself, "I''m sorry." I pulled my hand back from Harry''s hand, got up in the center of Harry''s worried eyes, turned around, pushed the window of the classroom directly, and jumped out, because it was the nearest way. I know that Harry is worried about me, and he is angry with Xingchuan. But this is war, which is the responsibility of the times for everyone living in this world. If you don''t take up the sword and gun to fight and defend, you will pick up the sword and gun to bully the weak. Sooner or later, I will face this war and face my own choice. It was hypocrisy to rise up and resist, or to insist on not hurting people. In such troubled times, it has become obvious that the purpose of killing ghosts is not to let more people die. As for the people who don''t want to be cold in the war, I don''t want to be so hard for myself. My own heart needs not only Harry''s protection, but also my own. As Xingchuan said, we are wandering on the edge of human nature. I can''t lose myself in the war. Harry played Xingchuan for me today. Up to now, my heart is still warm. It was Harry who gave me the warmth and the sense of belonging of my home. He has become the spiritual pillar for me to keep my heart in the continuous efforts and wars in Silvermoon city. As long as he is there, I believe that I will not be lost in the dark and be devoured by heart demons. Because as long as there is his gentle smile and warm embrace, I will be instantly taken away from the dark, back to his side in the sunshine, standing in this still has a fine world. I suddenly felt very happy with Harry around. After a while, there will be a balcony. Each balcony here is an aircraft, and I have the right to use it. In fact, I am very free in Silvermoon city. Xingchuan has given me the greatest authority and trust. Think carefully, in fact, Xingchuan is a very suspicious person, and will not easily believe others, this can be seen from him throwing me from his spaceship. But now, he has given me absolute trust. He never even worried about me stealing the intelligence of silver moon city, because I have the authority to read all the information, but he still did not prevent me. I have far more authority than the Knights he should have grown up with. Ah Maybe I really shouldn''t be so stingy. Killing will make people more and more cruel, so it''s reasonable for Xingchuan to become cold-blooded. He is not cold, and may bring unexpected disaster to silver moon city. When I return to the room, I find that there is a floating titanium silver egg shaped reclining chair beside the bed. It must be very comfortable to lean on it. And in the reclining chair, I saw him sitting with his back to me. I walked into the room and stood behind him looking at him. "I''m all right. You don''t have to worry about me." "I have a present for you." He said softly.I am a little inexplicable, Xingchuan suddenly wants to give me a gift? Maybe he was trying to comfort me. The couch slowly turned around, and then, I saw a white rabbit in his arms! My heart was immediately melted by the snow rabbit in his arms, and immediately came forward and gently took the little white rabbit like a snowball from his hand, held it in his arms and stroked it gently. I laughed and looked at him: "it''s really for me!" He looked at my smile slightly lost consciousness, eyes deep and difficult to understand: "yes, I see your little card is also a rabbit, so I think, you like rabbits." Thank you I happily hugged the little white rabbit, sitting on the bed, fondling, the rabbit in my gentle touch slowly closed his eyes, lying on my legs motionless, particularly clever. "What''s its name?" I looked up at Xingchuan, but saw that he was already asleep. His face fell to one side, and his long black hair was scattered on his face. He seemed to sleep very heavily, breathe steadily, and his chest rose slightly. He looked haggard and didn''t sleep for days, otherwise he would not fall into a deep sleep in such a fast time. He should have just said a word to me and fell asleep, which means he is really sleepy. Xingchuan, who is on guard against anyone and does not trust anyone, is always here with me, sleeping peacefully. He''s not afraid I''ll kill him? No, he''s afraid, because he''s too lazy to pretend here. He knows I hate him, but I won''t kill him, because I told him that I have a public-private relationship with him, and I know that the world needs him. However, why does he need someone around to fall asleep? A person who does not trust anyone should sleep alone, and then add three layers of protection? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 I feel strange, gently call: "silver moon." Silver moon floating in the room, when she saw Xingchuan, Mu Lu came forward lovingly and gently stroked his tired side face. It seemed that this artificial intelligence also loved Xingchuan. "Xingchuan will not stay up after I leave." I look at silver moon. Silver moon sighed, took back her hand to look at me, nodded: "he has been sleeping in your room, as if sleeping in your room, he can take a nap for a while." I twisted my eyebrows and looked at Xingchuan: "why does he have to have someone around to fall asleep?" I went into the room of Xingchuan. It''s too simple. It''s not like a room. The whole room gives people a strong sense of loneliness, no home or the feeling of their own room. Silver moon lowered his face and returned to Xingchuan''s side: "this matter or you ask him." She said her hands raised, Xingchuan''s reclining chair began to slowly flat, to my direction. I picked up the rabbit and immediately got out of my way. The reclining chair came to my bed and began to pour down slowly. The star river was gently transferred to my bed. Xingchuan turned over and slept more deeply. I put down the rabbit, rabbit group in bed curiously look at me and Xingchuan. I picked up the silk blanket and covered it on Xingchuan''s body. The rabbit jumped on the silk blanket and began to be active. "Shhh..." I gently picked it up and it curled up again in my arms. Small robot rushed in, gently took off Xingchuan''s shoes, and then left in a hurry. I see that little robot, when Xingchuan is asleep, it should not take off his clothes. I took the rabbit to the door, only to see that the robot began to polish shoes professionally and obsessively. Starkawa''s robot is a little obsessive-compulsive. I went back to my room and stood by the bed to see the sleeping star Chuan. I felt a little strange. A boy could only sleep in my bed. My bed Is there a spell? "Luobing." Silver moon called me, I looked at her, she looked at me gently, "please sleep with him." I was stunned, silver moon disappeared in the air, she looked at Xingchuan''s eyes, as if looking at their own children, gentle and deep love. I was stunned for a while, sitting on the couch, the rabbit fell on my chest, comfortably motionless, I turned to look at Xingchuan: "you are so charming, even artificial intelligence likes you. Do you have any books to read? " I asked. Although the silver moon didn''t appear, there was light from both sides of the reclining chair. There was a light screen in front of me. There were many options on the light screen, which showed the powerful function of the reclining chair. Besides entertainment, there is massage. I chose a movie of this world. The movie records the miniature of some people in each era. Watching the movie can help us understand the world, how people in this world once lived, how to get along with each other, and how to Loving I started to watch movies while massaging. Little white rabbit is always lying on my chest motionless, eyes are also closed up, small milk rabbit like to sleep. I know that there are animals in silver moon city, but I did not see it. It is said that silver moon city only stores genes, not live animals, because as long as it is alive, it must be eaten, which is an unnecessary consumption. So Is this little white rabbit bred by Xingchuan? I gently picked up the rabbit and put it in front of me. I liked to look at its pink mouth: "you are me. I look at Harry''s anxious look. I feel happy at the bottom of my heart. I look at him and smile, but he gets angry:" don''t laugh! Speak, how are you? " I sink face: "I smile, of course, I''m ok." "Hoo..." He showed a reassuring look, "I''m really worried that Xingchuan will let you do the task again." "He didn''t, he..." I became embarrassed. Suddenly, I felt guilty. I was afraid that Harry would know that Xingchuan was sleeping in my room. Why should I be afraid that Harry knew? It''s like being a thief, or dating another boy behind his boyfriend''s back. Man Friend My heart beat wildly. "What''s wrong with him? What did he do to you? " Harry was in a hurry again. "I''ll get you!" "I''m really OK! He apologized to me I said in a hurry that my face was about to turn red uncontrollably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "I''ll have a rest and I''ll be back in the evening. Anyway, I''m fine." "Night!" Harry''s face suddenly turned red. "At night You Still sleeping with me? " His words made my face red, and I immediately said, "let''s talk about it at night." I cut off the communication directly, but my heart didn''t recover. What''s wrong with me? Now even talking to Harry blushes and his heart beats. The picture of Harry sleeping next to me reappears. I sleep on his chest, listening to his heart beating fast all the time. The mood becomes irritable again, the chest is a little stuffy, as if the oxygen in the whole room has become a little thin. Looking at Xingchuan on his side, he sleeps facing me. His long black hair is scattered on his bare shoulders and his similarly naked chest. Pink peach blossom on his chest looms under his black hair. In my mind, Harry''s upper body was also naked, with water vapor. The brown red hair was more bright and gorgeous because of the moisture of the water. The white skin became pink because of the hot water. And the tear tattoo on his chest was under the bright and moist Pink Jade, which made people''s heart throb. All this I did not pay attention to last night, but at this moment, it is so clear in front of me, let the temperature on my face last forever. I''m going to And Sleeping with him Thinking of this, my heart beat faster and faster, thumping to my heart. I''m going to start a movie to distract myself from Harry''s strange, recent attention. I look at the ring on my finger, I see it turns pink, my face is red again, Leicester In love Good direct ring. Can you tell me what Leicester is thinking at the moment? What would leiseus think if he was emotional? He won''t be thinking I read my lips and began to numb, as if someone was gently kissing off my lips I immediately covered my face, which had never been able to abate the fever. Did Leicester think of that? Once pure as a rabbit in my arms, lesius, also began to think about those things? After I saw two movies, my mood calmed down a lot. I looked at the ring, and the ring didn''t show color. Leicester must be the same as me, dispersing my missing with other things. Leicester is missing me, and I Thinking about Harry. There was a sense of guilt and guilt in my heart. It was strange that the three of us had been together before, or even lived together. However, the relationship between us changed because Harry and I went to Silvermoon city. I look to one side, Xingchuan is still asleep, he is really sleeping. It''s getting dark outside, and I wonder if I want to wake him up. I looked at him, gently climbed back to bed, put the rabbit gently on his undulating chest, tried to wake him up with the rabbit. The little white rabbit was lying on his chest, undulating along with his chest. He seemed to feel very comfortable and lay on his stomach motionless. Xingchuan seems to be aware of it, and stretched out his hand, powerless to put the rabbit''s body, he touched the rabbit should wake up. But what I didn''t expect was that the scene of panic appeared! The little white rabbit actually began to become more and more flat! More and more flat! "Ah I screamed, Xingchuan was frightened by my scream, his body bounced, his face immediately showed a restless look, put his arms down, his forehead tightened his eyebrows. "Ah! Ah I quickly opened his hand, looking at his chest has become a carpet of little white rabbit, its two black eyes are still looking at me innocently. "It''s so noisy..." A grunt from Xingchuan''s mouth, I immediately looked at him: "you turned my snowball into a towel!" "What snowball..." He sat up impatiently, rubbing his face, and once again his black hair fell off his shoulders. I pointed to the white rabbit that fell from his chest: "my white rabbit! I call it snowball, you see He put down his hands and looked down at the place I pointed to with an expression of awakening. Because the white rabbit has become a blanket, so when Xingchuan got up, he slipped and folded, becoming very cautious. It''s like a rabbit that has been gutted and skinned and made of fur. Xingchuan looked at it for a while and began to be stunned: "I Did you do it? " "Did I do it?" I was about to look at him frantically, took his hand and put it on the snowball, "you quickly change it back!" "I see. Don''t be so excited." He pushed me away with his hand. "Don''t touch me when I use my ability, or you''ll become like this." I quickly released his arm, he began to exert his ability, under the palm of his hand, the snowball finally began to recover, the whole process was like inflating a flat rabbit balloon. "Ding Dong." Suddenly, the doorbell rings. I look outside. Who will come at this time? I jumped out of bed and went to the living room to open the door. The little robot was still polishing Xingchuan''s shoes. I opened the door and saw Sharjah. Sharjah looked at me with a smile: "I wanted to find your highness, but he didn''t seem to be in the room, so I want to ask you where your highness is?""He is..." All of a sudden, an arm went directly over my waist from behind me. A heavy weight suddenly fell on my back. The heavy head leaned against my head, as if supporting his whole body with me. At that moment, I saw the look of gaping in front of Shaya''s face. Sharjah looked at the top of my head, stupidly. A bare arm was propped up by the door, and my long black hair fell from my face like my long hair. "Tell me what''s going on. I still want to sleep." There was a very agitated voice from above me, and his chin moved slightly over my head as he spoke. Sharjah continued to stand in front of the door and did not speak for a long time. Time is like in front of my room, after three seconds of silence, Xingchuan suddenly tightened my waist and pulled me back: "accompany me back to sleep." With that, he also slammed the door, "thump" completely closed the door of Shajia, who was always sluggish. I immediately opened his arm: "don''t touch me! I don''t want to be like a rabbit! " He loosened my waist and walked in front of me with his clothes on and no pants underneath! Two white naked legs under the long dress. "Did you take off my clothes?" He murmured as if he had not woken up. As soon as he entered the room, his arms fell down and his coat fell off his body in an instant. I almost didn''t have time to avoid, and then I saw his back completely. My face flushed and turned away: "I didn''t! You took it off yourself "How can I take off when I fall asleep..." "Thump!" He fell straight forward on my bed, buttocks up, and couldn''t look straight at me! Silver black sheet more and more called his skin white and the back that two other shore flowers of enchantment! He grabbed the silk blanket and covered his back buttocks. He hugged the pillow and closed his eyes again comfortably: "you just like Look at my Body... " "I don''t! Next time I''ll record it for you "Hoo Whoa... " He is already asleep. Snowball bouncing to his face, I immediately held away: "don''t get close to him, too dangerous!" I picked up the snowball and glared at Xingchuan with hatred and walked out of the room. I opened the door again to see the still stiff Shajia outside. "What can I do for you?" I asked calmly. Shaya blinked and finally recovered. The smile on his face began to be stiff and dry: "his highness..." "I fell asleep again. You wake him up by yourself. I dare not After seeing Xingchuan''s ability to transform things while sleeping, I will never get close to him. Shaya''s smile continued to be stiff: "I dare not..." He said this with a little trill, obviously really dare not, "also nothing, the new expansion map of the eclipse ghost tribe came out, want to show him." Sharjah gave me a coin size disk. "When he wakes up, show him." "Good." When I took the disk, Shaya''s eyes fell on the snowball in my arms. Mu Lu was surprised: "this is..." "Xingchuan gave it to me." I touched the snowball and looked at Shaya. "Nothing else, I''m going back to my room." "Good..." Shaya continued to look at the rabbit in my arms rigidly. His face gradually showed embarrassment, embarrassment, surprise and incredible complexities, which made his face a little distorted, as if the expression area collapsed because of his complex psychological activities at the moment. I went back to the room, looked at the disk in my hand, and sat back in the reclining chair. There was a button on the disk. I pressed it. Immediately, the disk was suspended: "your permission can open this map. Would you like to open it?" I could see the map, and I immediately said, "open it." Immediately, the light exploded and enveloped me completely. I was sitting in the center of the whole planet, surrounded by dark red polluted areas. But in these crimson regions, there are blue stars shining, which are the radiation centers! They are like sapphire inlaid on this planet, shining. They are so beautiful, but they are so deadly. "Shrink." I said. The map began to shrink. "Green cities are known to have signed peace agreements." On the map, cities in safe areas flash out, and even some cities are not in ecological cracks. Obviously, those cities should be able to live. "The red city is an eroding ghost tribe..." The red light began to flash, it was so dense! They''re all over the hemisphere, and although they''re far apart, they''re far more numerous than green cities when the map shrinks. "Yellow cities are cities that have not yet or refused peace agreements." There are also many yellow light spots on the whole planet. They are not zombies, but they have not signed a peace agreement with Silvermoon city. They exist independently. "Is the scope of the eclipse ghost clan expanded again..." Muran came from Xingchuan. I looked at him. His face was on his side. His long black hair covered his face. His half squinted eyes could be seen between his hair threads. He held up his body, and the silk carpet also lifted up, hanging on both sides of his body. He supported his body with one hand and stroked his forehead with the other: "I''m not in the mood to sleep, clothes." He said suddenly.I immediately ran to the end of the bed and threw all his clothes to him. He picked them up and started to wear them. I immediately turned away and went back to the map with my back to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 In the quiet room, there was the sound of his clothes. I only looked at the map in front of me. The expansion of the eclipse ghost clan worried people. "The zombies now have a new leader who is smarter than before." Xingchuan came to my side and looked at the map impatiently. "The original eclipse ghost clan only knew how to rob and feed people. Now this one knows how to occupy and utilize resources and rarely kill people." He pointed to some of the red dots: "they attack and occupy here first, and then as their new expansion stronghold, the people in this city are willing to surrender. The eclipse ghost clan will not kill them, they will also serve the eclipse ghost clan, but if they do not surrender, they will kill all of them, and none of them will stay." Xingchuan tightened his eyebrows and showed a dignified look. "You see, their stronghold is very close to the ground. If a city is attacked, the surrounding cities will quickly support. The zombies have formed a scale. We underestimated the enemy at the beginning. When we found out, they were already strong..." "So it''s more difficult to attack them?" Xingchuan nodded: "we need to establish a base on the ground, but at present, Yinyue city is very difficult in terms of resources and troops. At present, we still focus on defense, so we should guard the cracks in the twelve districts. " Xingchuan points to the only crevice that blocks the zombies. There are two extremely large radiation areas on both sides of the slit, covering almost the entire continent on both sides. If the zombies want to attack, they need to circle an entire continent, which is very difficult. By robbing, the eclipse ghost clan captured half of the world. Silver moon city, with the highest technology, can only float in space and cannot land. From the map, the number of the eclipse ghost tribe should have far exceeded the number of silver moon city. It''s easier to be a villain. "We can unite with the people after District 12." I point to the other half of the planet. "Hum." Star Chuan but suddenly issued a light smile, that light smile is full of my light mockery. I looked at him with displeasure: "what''s funny?" "Laugh at your simplicity." He held out his hand and patted my head. I immediately stepped back nervously, and he laughed again. Naturally, the smile was different from that in front of him. He took back his hand and looked at me with a smile: "how many people do you think are willing to sacrifice for the world?" I was stunned. I was knocked down by his question. I also seemed to understand his chuckle. He meant that people after the 12th district are protecting themselves and are not willing to join the battle against the zombies. If we adopt the strategy of paying up their guns instead of killing them now, most of the cities behind the 12th district will surrender to survive once they fight. This is the end of the world. People are told from birth to live by all means. There is no country, no family, no strong sense of nationality. Naturally, there will be no national dignity. If they can survive surrender, they will first choose surrender. If everyone was willing to fight with guns and knives, they would not have recruited soldiers so difficult. "When the time is right, I''ll meet Horace." Xingchuan suddenly said, I looked at him, and he also looked at me, "you let Harry knock out Hurley''s glasses." "Yes." I directly admit that, because there is nothing to hide about this incident, he has found me. Naturally, he can think of Horace''s glasses at that time, which I asked Harry to knock out intentionally. "Hum..." He chuckled softly, raised his face and sighed, "fortunately, you are my man now, otherwise if you become the enemy..." He looked at me with sharp eyes, "you will be more terrible than the evil spirits." I don''t want to see him: "you don''t want to provoke me." "Well Is it OK to sleep with you? " All of a sudden, his voice became more interesting. I looked at him, and he looked at me with a smile: "you know, I can''t sleep without you." His eyes began to soften, with an almost affectionate look at me, I felt numb at the ground. I touched my arm: "you don''t pretend to be here with me, this look is too numb." He raised his lips and laughed wickedly. He stepped forward to me, bowed down his face, and his long hair fell down on his face: "because..." He looked me in the eye. "I''m addicted." I immediately stepped back and kept a safe distance from him and looked at him strangely: "why do you have to sleep with you?" After my words, the playful look on his face gradually disappeared. He stood up straight with no expression on his face. Once again, he looked as if he didn''t dare to be funny: "when I was a child I have a little sister with me... " He spoke lightly and looked out of the balcony without any expression. "Little sister?" I raised my eyebrows, and my little sister ~ ~ ~ he went to the balcony and gazed at the crimson Planet: "my father was abandoned by my grandfather because of the rebellion..." I was surprised by the extraordinary bland words coming out of his lips. And he, still gazing at the planet, has no expression on his face, as if he were telling a story about a stranger. "My mother left me in search of my father. After that, my grandfather sent a little sister to take care of me. I have been sleeping with her. I feel like It''s warm and safe to sleep with my mother... ""And then? Where''s your little sister "Dead." He said faintly, "when I was 13, she died. She died in front of me when she was eighteen He turned and still said without any expression, "the silver moon you see is her." I stood still in amazement. He looked at me blandly: "at that time, she was my favorite person, my mother, my sister, my relatives, after she died, I..." He stopped his voice and became silent, like a garrulous puppet, gradually lost power and became quiet. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you." I looked at him with guilt. He was 13 years old. It was the most sensitive time. I could feel his pain and sadness at that time. If that young sister is still alive, maybe today''s Xingchuan is totally different. Xingchuan blinked his eyes, like a puppet with electricity. From the beginning to the end, you can''t see the sadness, pain or the expression that the bereaved should have on his face. It''s more like the pain has become numb and makes him cold. "People always die, don''t they?" He looked at me and said. I looked at him with mixed feelings. He was really numb and cold because of her death. "Yes. People will die. " I said, I don''t know what to say to him. He chuckled, as if he did not care about the past, or as if there was no trace at the bottom of his heart, which could not set off half a ripple in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 He turned back and continued to look into the Dark Universe: "from then on, I need someone around to fall asleep at night. I want to feel her temperature, her breath, and feel that she is alive. However, I don''t trust others, so in the end, I chose yuemeng and Meilan, who are the most capable women." "You can keep sleeping with them." I stood behind him, "girls are a good choice, boys easily cause misunderstanding." "But when men and women sleep together, you should understand what happens?" He turned to look at me, my whole body tight, face almost red, in the red before he chuckled, look at me two eyes turn back to the face, "I forget, you only have sex with boys." At this time, I think it''s better to shut up. "So, I''ll be very irritable, because I don''t want to do it with women I don''t like, but it''s a man''s instinct, and I can''t control it. I''ll have trouble sleeping with them." "Cut." As a girl, I absolutely can''t accept the strange logic that he fell in love with a woman and that women can''t let him sleep peacefully. "It''s like they seduce you." "Yes, they do seduce me." Xingchuan said directly, with a disdain on his face, "they are more and more sexy, black lace, or white perspective pajamas recently. You have to admit that they are two beauties." He turned with a bad smile. I try to make myself think like a boy. At this time, I can''t beat Xingchuan, because that''s what boys do. They talk about their figure, appearance, chest size, or which woman makes them happy. "Now, there you are." He turned to look at me, I was lazy to look at him, because I am a girl, I will always stand on the side of girls. "By your side, I can concentrate on sleeping, you Not while I''m asleep Go to me. " His tone suddenly became frivolous, as if to provoke me. I stare at him, who do you think you are! "Cut." I turn my face away with disgust. Leicester doesn''t know how much better than you are! "Why, not satisfied with my health?" He even dislikes me and dislikes him. There is a kind of entanglement that I am so good that you can''t be interested in. "You are sick." At last I couldn''t help saying, "do you mean that I have to do it to you?" He raised his lips and laughed. He once again caught the shadow and evil spirit of his other side. He reached out to me and picked up the hair on my face: "I haven''t done it with a boy yet. I''m curious. Will that be comfortable?" I was upset to clap his hand: "don''t play such a joke, I finally have a bit of a good feeling for you." I turned to pick up the rabbit and looked at him. "If you want to see me in the room, don''t make such a joke. I don''t like it." I also said directly, in order to avoid misunderstanding. He put away his bad smile and looked at me deeply: "are you back tonight?" His tone was a little serious, but still felt strange, like the original match waiting for her husband to come home and take heart from her lover. I looked at him for a while and thought, "look at my mood. I''ll be back in a good mood." When I finished speaking, the corner of Xingchuan''s mouth showed a faint smile. "With your latheus, are you above or below?" He suddenly asked again, and then with a wicked smile, "I forget, you haven''t done it yet." I ruthlessly white his one eye to turn to walk directly, Star River is not normal today, to this matter too curious. However, he has been abnormal, you can never guess what he is thinking. I didn''t go back to my room at night. I went to Harry''s room. Harry hasn''t come back. In Harry''s room, I hold a snowball and wonder if Xingchuan will have a deep dependence on his little sister in the afternoon? He lost his parents and grew up with his little sister. He must have deep feelings for that little sister. Little sister died in front of him. What did 13-year-old Xingchuan experience? Why did his father rebel? How could a mutiny happen in silver moon city? It''s strange. Xingchuan is the successor of yinyuecheng. So, his father is naturally the same. Why should he rebel? Is Xingchuan''s father not the heir? Is his highness cangyu and Xingchuan not a father? What was his highness cangyu doing at that time? He looks obviously older than Xingchuan. Why didn''t he accompany Xingchuan? Suddenly, I felt that the little silver moon city could hide so many secrets. "Ha." I heard the sound of opening the door. Somehow, my heart beat faster because of the sound of the door opening. "Harry! We''ll train together tomorrow. " I heard a girl''s voice! Harry was with the girls again while I was away! He said he was worried about me?! The flames shot up in my chest, and I turned to look hard at Harry who came in at the door. The moment Harry saw me, he ran over and said, "little ice! You''re back I''ll get up and go straight! "Little ice!" He grabbed me anxiously and called out, "are you ok?""You go out with girls and you care if I''m ok! Let go of me I swing my arm. He''s strong. "Little ice!" He suddenly hugged me, clasped my hands and fixed them in front of me. The snowball suddenly fell on the bed, fluttered and jumped, looking at us nervously. "Let go I struggled in front of him. He was so brave that he dared to hold me! "No On the contrary, he hugged more and more tightly. "No, I''ll give you radiation!" "I won''t let you radiate me!" "Let go of you, and you won''t listen to my explanation!" he said with extraordinary determination "I don''t listen. Why do you have to explain it to me on a date?" "Why are you angry about my date?" I was stunned for a moment, yes Harry''s date What am I angry with? Shouldn''t I be happy? I remember when I knew he had a girl he liked and kept asking him who he was. Lessus and I had always hoped that he would have a girl he liked. However, when I saw Mingyou''s confession to him, my heart was in pain But when I knew that he used me as a shield, I was inexplicably relaxed I just What''s going on Should not "I train with Yan Luofeng and they..." Harry relaxed his grip on me and leaned gently against my shoulder. "Those girls are next door. You should know that the training room is in the same area, and everyone''s dormitory is also in the same area. I came back with Yan Luofeng, so those girls are also together. Don''t be angry. I won''t date the girl in yinyuecheng." He gently let go of my hands, slowly wrapped around my body, arms around my waist, chest gently pasted on my back, "little ice, why angry? Tell me. " I suddenly regained consciousness, the face immediately turned red, turned to open: "don''t bother me!" I''m really bored recently. "Ha ha..." He laughed happily on my face again. "By the way, I remember, did I Kiss you? " He whispered as if he were whispering to me. I was tight all over at once. Suddenly, he stuck to my ear: "you didn''t hit me." When his hot breath blew in my ears, he immediately let me go and jumped away. I stood in the same place, and there was a sound of water in the bathroom. I yelled with him again: "you didn''t hit me - you didn''t hit me." I squeezed my fists, and now I want to beat him! I sat on the bed upset and hugged my head. I was so annoyed -- I would not really be! Really! I really like How about that! If he knows, I''m not ashamed! I won''t. I won''t like him. Even if you like We can''t admit it! I covered my face, fell on the bed, pulled up the quilt, very annoying. I opened my eyes, snowball jumped to my face, the fluffy fur warm and soft, I touched its body, it slowly narrowed its eyes, is so quiet. Snowball, do you like people? You told me? I this strange, annoying, oneself also can''t control the feeling, is not like? Snowball fell asleep again in my caress. It ate grass all afternoon: "you can''t poop in bed..." I gently nodded snowball''s nose. It was as sleepy as Xingchuan. The lights are dimmed. It''s Harry who comes out of the shower. In silver moon city, he can take a hot bath every day. I quickly closed my eyes, but my heart beat uncontrollably and began to speed up again, which upset me. The air immediately filled with the familiar smell of sunflower fragrance, I heard his gentle footsteps, although he has put the lightest step, but in my extremely sensitive hearing is still step by step, step by step clear, just like he stepped on my heart step by step, he is walking towards me, standing beside my bed. Gently, he sat behind me On the contrary, my heart beat faster and faster. The whole bed seemed to be integrated with me. Every fiber on the bed became every cell in my body. All my spirit was focused on the place where he sat and every action he made by the bed. "Little ice?" He called me softly. I dare not answer, I don''t know why I feel guilty and dare not answer. Maybe I don''t want him to see my hot face at the moment, or I don''t want him to see my mind. "Little ice?" He whispered again, "are you asleep? Then I "I can sleep beside you," he said grimly. What did he say? He''s going to sleep next to me! How can he sleep next to me? But he last night Gently, he lies behind me, but my heart is no longer worried because he lies down, because he has already laid down The whole room became very quiet. Only I tried to keep my breath steady. I tried to make myself look like I was asleep. However, my eyes were opened to the largest extent in the dark. For the first time, I felt extremely nervous. I had never felt so nervous. I felt that every string of the whole person was tense.He stopped talking, I began to relax, he should also be asleep www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Suddenly, someone gently touched my hair, his movement is very light, very careful, as if afraid to wake me up, as gentle as caressing a feather. He stroked my hair little by little, and my heart beat in his caress. Although he touched my hair so carefully, I felt as if he was touching my heart gently. "Xiaobing Tell me Why are you angry... " He asked softly, in a whisper behind me, "don''t let me guess I''m afraid you''ll hate me if I guess wrong again... " Gently, he close to my back, my heart beat with his approach and become rapid, "Dong Dong Dong Dong" hit my eardrum, my brain. Suddenly, a soft kiss So gently On my hair My brain seemed to be emptied in an instant, completely losing all the ability to think Hazy, I feel that he gently held my hand, for a long time did not let go But he still kept a distance from my back, not close to Harry Harry Harry, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you thought I was a sister? Didn''t you say you were my brother? So is this a kiss from brother to sister, or You said you like a girl You said it was cheating Mingyou Which sentence is true if you lose me My brain is humming all the time, and the hand he holds is still afraid to move, but my body is beginning to heat up gradually "Ah..." Instead, he sighed, "how can I sleep with you? If you see me in bed tomorrow, you will beat me up He pinched my hand and said, "Xiaobing, you are so charming as a boy now. If you are a girl, all the boys in silver moon city will be crazy for you, ha ha." He began to knead my hands as if he had a good time. What time is it now?! Neither of us slept! My finger moved, and he immediately stopped. The whole room fell into silence. Harry held his breath. I snickered. Harry looked like a thief. He gently held my hand and didn''t move, as if to make sure I didn''t move any more. He gently put my hand in the blanket. Then, he gently, out of bed. I was slightly surprised, but he had continued to sleep on the ground Harry Sleeping on the ground again And I But I feel a little lonely Harry to me What kind of feelings? I''m so upset. I''m really upset. I didn''t expect to be so upset, upset to I don''t want to think about it. As if I was asleep or not, I suddenly felt a distending pain in my abdomen. I jumped out of bed immediately and accidentally stepped on Harry''s stomach when I jumped down. "Ah -" he was trampled on by me and covered his stomach with pain. "I''m sorry!" I said in a hurry and rushed into the bathroom, and then I was very depressed to find that the most annoying thing for girls is to come to my aunt. Had been very upset, and then came to the big aunt, there is a little pain, really upset to the extreme! And the most annoying is that silver moon city has no paper! There is no paper for my aunt, which is more despairing than pooping without paper. Too advanced system, energy saving and environmental protection, has already replaced toilet paper. "Little ice! Are you all right? " Harry is still outside, making me even more embarrassed. "Is it diarrhea? Do you want some medicine? " "Go away! Don''t bother me I''m really bored to death. Isn''t it embarrassing for me?! Fortunately, I''ve just come here, and I still have time to go back and change my clothes. I walked out of the bathroom, did not sleep a good night, and came to my aunt, the whole person more sleepy. "Little ice." Harry was worried about looking at me. I pushed him away. "I''m going back to my room. I''m not coming back to sleep." "Ah? Oh... " Harry lowered his face with a trace of loss. I lazily took out my bag and crawled back to the balcony. My waist was sore and I had no strength. If there is a capable person whose ability is similar to that of ah Gu, it would be good to have a big aunt for the girl. "But what about Xingchuan?" Harry grabbed me by the arm, smiling unnaturally from my eyes. "You''re still safe with me at night." Harry wants to keep me. He wants to have water with me at night This is too obvious. My heart beat suddenly became out of control, the whole person was also hot up, immediately, the abdomen a rise, I immediately flustered, no, do not go back to leak! "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Xingchuan won''t come." I''m in a hurry, take my arm and go back to the room! I came to my relatives. How could I sleep with Harry? Even if I don''t come, I can''t sleep any more. I can''t sleep with Harry. I always pay attention to his actions, and I don''t want him to sleep on the floor all the timeI rushed back to the room, there was no one in the room, I quickly changed into the world''s aunt artifact. Advanced technology naturally is good. For example, the world''s Auntie towel is a pair of pants. There are also various colors, shapes and lace. It is very sexy. The thickness is the same as ordinary pants, so it is very comfortable to wear. When washed away, it will degrade automatically. After that, I lay down on the bed with peace of mind. I was relieved that there would be no side leakage. As a result, I fell asleep and slept all day. It was evening when I woke up. Because I had been sleeping all day, and I was a little dizzy, I remembered that the snowball was still with Harry. I got through to Harry: "Harry." He looked at me with embarrassment: "you Is it better? " "My snowball is with you. Have you fed it grass today?" His expression became relaxed. It seemed that I left suddenly in the morning, which made him misunderstood. He held up the snowball, grasped its claws and waved to me: "tell mommy quickly." He said in a very low voice, as if afraid of being heard, and patted his belly with snowball''s paws, "Daddy has fed me enough, Mommy don''t worry." My face suddenly Red: "what daddy and mummy''s, where are you?" "I''m going to the restaurant. Are you hungry?" he said "I''m coming." I was afraid to see Harry blush, but I suddenly want to see him again. I haven''t seen him for a day. No, no, no, I''m going to pick up snowballs! Well, I''m going to see snowball! The restaurant is still lively, everyone''s plate is actually full of egg cakes, they look at the new food novelty and excitement. "There''s a new dish! It smells good "Yes, yes! I want to eat it I took a portion of the omelet and sat down. I looked around. I didn''t see Harry. I wonder why Harry hasn''t come yet? When I wanted to contact him, suddenly someone rushed to my back and immediately brought a familiar and pleasant smell: "miss me?" My face immediately red, turned to open: "ghost just miss you!" "Ha ha ha." He sat beside me happily, but the corner of my lips rose uncontrollably. My heart was flustered. I was actually happy because of Harry''s arrival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Brother Bing." "Brother Bing." The wind and Yama also came, and Harry was with them, which made me feel at ease inexplicably. I nod, the whole person is still a little lazy, do not want to move, do not want to talk. The stomach also began to swell, dull pain, annoying I started to eat my egg cakes with one hand on my face. Gusty wind and Yama looked at me with concern. "Brother Bing, you didn''t come to school today." The wind looked at Harry with a bad smile. "Harry has been wandering all day. He must be thinking about you." Harry didn''t mind their jokes at all and looked at me with a smile. Yan Luo clenched his fist: "cough, we are all brothers. To be honest, are you a pair?" Harry grinned and raised his lips. He put his hand around my neck. "Guess." I''m too lazy to hit him. "Er..." The wind''s expression became embarrassed again. "Don''t guess at all!" Shaya also came suddenly, and her expression was a little gloomy. "Harry, Luobing, don''t take this kind of male style below you to our silver moon city, and you two, don''t make such jokes, expand this bad habit, you are members of the Knight Order!" Shajia''s tone suddenly became a little severe. What''s the stimulation of Shajia today? "How can we become bad habits?" Hari raised his lips and looked at Shajia with a funny smile. "Shaya, you are not stimulated today. You didn''t care about this before." Harry was exactly what I thought. Sha Jia calmly looked at me, twisted her eyebrows, and pretended to smile: "there are enough girls in silver moon city. As long as you have an appointment with girls, you will know that girls are good." "Well..." I answered lazily, "the girl''s body is soft, and the most important thing is her breasts..." "Xiaobing..." Harry''s expression became embarrassed and put his hand on my head. "It''s not a good topic for you to participate in." "Why?" I took away his hand and looked at the boy in front of me calmly, "why can''t I discuss girls? I think yuemeng has a good figure and every man will like it. " Moon dream convex back, the chest should have D. "Wow! Brother Bing, do you see last month''s dream? That''s your Highness''s woman. " "If you touch the moon dream, your highness will certainly not spare you." I gave him a white eye and continued to support his face with one hand: "I''m not interested in her. I just said that she has a good figure, but your highness still dislikes her." I tightened my eyebrows. "What kind of woman can your highness really like?" He can''t sleep with me all the time. I''m worried. "Speaking of it It seems that our highness does not really like a woman. " The wind looked at Sha Jia Yan Luo, "do you notice? For your highness, Meilan and yuemeng should be just a bed companion The wind is very low. Yan Luo clasped his hands under his chin: "is Our highness Like men Yan Luo''s eyes immediately widened. "Are you not afraid that I will tell your highness these words "I''m kidding. If your highness liked men, he would have let Shajia into the room." "You are the man who has followed your Highness for the longest time ~ ~" Sharjah''s smile became stiff and looked at the wind: "gusty, I think you really want to bend." The wind laughs. My waist is sore from sitting for too long. Feeling it, Harry looks at me perceptively: "what''s wrong with you?" I lay lazily on the dining table. For some reason, Sharjah tensed up and looked straight at me. I felt on my back: "my waist is sour Tired... " "Bata." Sharjah lost his fork. Gusty wind and Yama looked at him strangely. Harry just looked at me worried: "didn''t you sleep well? Go back and have a rest "Well..." I sat up lazily and said, "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night..." "Crash!" Sha Jia stood up all of a sudden, and the wind and Yan Luo looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Shajah? " Sha Jia was stiff and kept an unnatural smile on her face: "I, I have something to go first..." He said and walked away stiffly. He was a little strange. "By the way, your snowball." Harry pulled his collar open slightly, and snowball came out of his collar. I caressed snowball''s furry rabbit ears happily. "Rabbit, rabbit! Live The wind looked at me in surprise. I hid the snowball in Harry''s collar: "well, your highness gave it to me." The snowball puffed up on Harry''s chest, as if suddenly growing a chest. At that time, gusty wind and Yama became stunned. "Your Highness has never given a girl a gift..." Yan Luo said in amazement, "how long has Meilan and yuemeng been with your highness, and have never received a gift from your highness..." "Yes..." The high wind also stupidly looked at me, "Your Highness unexpectedly sends you the present, is still alive! Your Highness has awakened a rabbit for you You stand up and laugh "I''ll take you back." Harry stood up behind me and we walked out of the restaurant one by one.Looking at silver moon city on KaNzA satellite, it seems to be accompanied by the moon. On the silver moon city, it is rare to see the moon. Sometimes, a gray planet is seen far away, which is not as bright as that seen on the ground. In space, the moon becomes a satellite, quiet, dead and lifeless. But in silver moon city, there will be simulated moonlight, snow-white light on the grass, as if hit with silver frost. Harry and I walked quietly in the light. I didn''t speak, neither did he. For the first time, we walked on the grass without saying a word. In the quiet air, only the rustling sound of us stepping on the lawn was in the quiet air. However, for the first time, I hope that this road will not be finished. I can always walk on his shadow, and I can always watch the figure beside my shadow. I stood in the pavilion, turned around, he slightly stunned, as if before all in trance. I held out my hand to him, and he laughed. He gently took the snowball out of his collar and put it in my hand. I looked at the snowball gently and stroked it gently. He stood in front of me and looked at me gently and lovingly. "Little ice." "What?" "I..." I looked at him, but he immediately turned away: "I have something for you." "What?" I wonder at him. He took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and put it in front of me It will be more comfortable after eating this... " I lenglengleng looked at the bottle in his hand, then, saw four words: regulate menstruation. My face suddenly red, grabbed and turned away: "how do you know." "We They''ve been together for more than a year... " He also became embarrassed, "and then we Living together again, I.... " "Thank you." I grabbed the bottle and blushed to find a hole. "Xiaobing, you It''s inconvenient to sleep in my room. In case Xingchuan finds out... " "Good night!" Before he finished, I pressed the elevator in a hurry. It was embarrassing! I want to die in embarrassment! I remember, in fact, on those days of each month, Leicester and Harry would take special care of me. For example, they would often change hot water for me, add vegetables for three meals, brew milk powder for me at night, and they would cover all physical work. I was very happy in Noah city. Two boys took good care of me. Now, it''s not convenient to find out that Harry is taking care of himself. Originally, they always knew, but never let me notice. I lay on my couch and took the medicine Harry gave me. I felt better. But how did he get it? I blushed for him. It was like asking my boyfriend to buy himself a sanitary napkin. "Waterbed mode." I said, the reclining chair began to level, warm heat from below, like sleeping in a warm water bed. Although people in yinyuecheng respect sleeping in solid wood beds, I have had enough sleep in my world. For me, this high-tech deformation bed is more comfortable and can adjust various modes. A warm water bed like this just warms my abdomen and is particularly comfortable. I lay on my double bed and started to fall asleep again. Dazed, I heard Xingchuan''s voice: "are you back tonight?" He sat by the bed and looked at me with a smile. I waved to him, "good night..." "Ah Come here. " He said. My bed began to move in his direction. I blinked and looked at him sleepily: "no, come here..." "I just let you get close to the bed, I won''t turn you into human skin, that way..." He twisted his eyebrows, and there was a trace of unbearable expression in his expression, "I will also have a shadow." "Hum..." I laughed and turned to the outside, "you are so strange If you could sleep more with boys, you could have found Shajia at the beginning... " "I''ll feel uncomfortable." He said. "You sleep with me It''s not awkward... " "Yes, I find it strange, but you give me a sense of security." Sense of security I was told by a boy that I feel safe with you I waved: "I don''t feel safe. You stay away from me." "I will." There was a smile in his voice. The days when relatives come are like years. Although the medicine Harry gave me can make you feel comfortable, you still can''t ignore its existence. It''s like sitting on a sea ship, although you are not seasick, you can''t ignore the waves. This is a very emotional thing, boys can not understand. The next few days, I have been in the room watching movies, playing games, three meals, the robot will be delivered. Because Xingchuan is not in during the day, he will come back at night. So I''m safer in my room. Xingchuan also really sleeps in my room, he sleeps in bed, I sleep in deformation bed.Since he told me that I let him have a sense of security, I began to understand that he did not need someone to accompany him because he was lonely, but lacked a sense of security that only his family could give him. It was his parents and his younger sister who left one after another, which made him lack of this feeling. I share his feelings, especially when I first arrived in the world, completely separated from my family and had no hope of meeting again. And now, I''ve got Harry, I''ve got Leicester, they''ve given me another home, and I''ve got family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "When did you and Harry meet?" Most of the time, Xingchuan and I have a chat like this. He is quiet most of the time, and he doesn''t make a sound when he sits in bed, because he has a lot of things to do. Although I don''t know what he is busy with, I don''t care what he is busy with. As a soldier and a subordinate, I just need to carry out the tasks he gives me. "When you throw me down." I lazily lie on my bed watching movies, the world''s movies are very good. "He saved you?" He had a casual tone and no emotion. "Well, he saved me." I turn over, let oneself lean to sit up, lie down for a long time, waist is also sour. He''s still looking at his stuff, and in front of him is a screen of light interwoven with complicated curves that I can''t understand. It reminds me of the complex calculus he did when I lived with Leicester. Snowball lies on my stomach, hot body like a hot water bag. "He didn''t doubt you?" Xingchuan looks at the data in front of him. I looked at him and continued to watch his own film: "yes, he never doubted me." Xingchuan became silent. The lights went out and he went to sleep. Seeing that he didn''t speak, I added, "fortunately, he was there, or I would have died." With that, I turned off the movie and lay down to sleep. After a long silence, his voice came from behind: "when I first went to see you, did you pretend to be a girl?" I was stunned: "disguised as a girl?" There was a dim light from the window. "The deaf girl?" He added. "Ah..." I came back to my mind and felt that the whole thing was very wonderful. I was a girl, and now I was disguised as a boy. Xingchuan thought that I was pretending to be a girl at the beginning, and I also admitted with pride, "yes, isn''t it very similar that I dressed as a girl?" I didn''t turn around to see Xingchuan''s expression, but there was some hoarse voice from Xingchuan: "if you are a girl, I will go back to my room now." His voice sank slightly. "Well, that''s wonderful." I closed my eyes and gave a hatch. "Because I''ll stay up all night with you." "Cough, cough..." I coughed all of a sudden. When I turned over and glared at him, he fell asleep again! I stare at him, he has been sleeping in the dim light, but I don''t believe that he is asleep. No one can sleep so fast. "Well, do you have a girl you like?" I asked him, sleeping in the dark. He didn''t speak, his chest heaved and he seemed to be asleep. "Forget it." I went back to my cot. "If you were a girl, I would like you." Suddenly, he finally opened his mouth again, still without any tone. "Cut, you dropped me off the ship!" "Because you are a boy, not a capable person." "It''s cold." I turned away. "I have apologized to you for this." His voice became serious, "but if I choose again, I will still throw you down because you are suspicious." I wrung my eyebrows: "it''s over." "Have you forgiven me?" He asked suddenly. I was silent for a long time and turned to look at him. He was looking at me. Although he was wearing pajamas at the moment, he would be totally naked by tomorrow. His eyes in the dim light is very serious, seriously let you can not believe his sincerity to you at the moment. "Do you love that little sister?" I changed the subject. Because I don''t want to say I forgive him against my heart, and I don''t want to embarrass him by saying that I don''t forgive him. Although, half of me now understand what he did, especially after joining the silver moon city family. He blinked, turned back to his face and gazed up: "before I know what love is, if you ask me the thirteen year old I can answer you." He turned his face and looked into my eyes. "Yes, I love her very much. She was everything to me at that time. I once told her that when I was 18, I would marry her as my bride." I looked at him in surprise, and my heart was more sorrowful: "she How did you die? " His eyes became flat, again without any expression. His black eyes were like the universe in the deep sky. There was nothing but everything: "there is a capable person..." He gave a slight pause. From knowing him to now, I have never seen him like this today. It can be seen that this is a topic he does not want to touch, and the only one that touches his feelings. "His ability is to suck life." He paused for a moment and said again, "he smoked her in front of me..." "Suck!" My eyes widened in horror, unable to understand what smoking meant? He took a deep breath, sighed long, and his eyebrows began to tighten: "those who are fed by him will grow old quickly, then die, and finally turn into dust..." I look at my hands in surprise, just as I did when I killed ghosts"What''s the matter with you?" Xingchuan is concerned about me. I was still staring at my hands. "Luobing?" He became more worried, he sat up, got out of bed, walked to my bedside, suddenly sat beside me, covered my eyes with his hand, and wiped my hands from my vision. "Don''t think about that night, it''s all over..." He seemed to deliberately soften his voice, bent over my body, an arm through my waist, I completely into his arms, my hands under his body. I took out my hand from under him and pushed away his hand which covered my eyes. Immediately, I saw the face of Xingchuan, which was just above me, within a short distance. His hand pushed away by me was placed on top of my head, pressed on my long hair, and supported his body slightly with his elbow. The long hair sliding down his face covered his expression and the light around me. In the dark, I only saw a pair of extremely bright eyes. In those eyes, there was a flame in the cold color, but the cold flame was more burning than the real flame, always burning into your heart. "Can you sleep next to me tonight?" He hugged me and asked. I looked at him tightly, to pull his hand around my waist: "can''t!" "Hum..." He gently smile, slowly from my waist away from his hand, slow movement is more like slowly stroking my waist, across the pajamas on my waist left a circle of his fingertips hot. He stood up and finally left the top of me, which relieved me: "you are afraid of me." He said back to me. "Nonsense!" I sat up tight. "You go back to your bed! Don''t come back! Don''t touch me again "Don''t you need me to sleep with you? You look terrible He came back to bed with a smile, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at me with a smile, "I never turned magic blue or moon dream into human skin." I looked at him more nervously: "no! I''m fine! " Who dares to believe what Xingchuan said? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 I saw with my own eyes that he turned the snowball into a skin when he fell asleep. Don''t say I''m not a boy. Even if I am a boy, I will never get close to him. Maybe this is the reason why Shaya always keeps a certain distance from him. "I just thought of something else. When I extricate myself from the specter, I am like the capable person you mentioned. They will turn into dust in front of me... " I twisted my eyebrows and lay back, "you''ll know later. Maybe you don''t dare to come near me at that time." "I will not." He said behind me, "sleep with me." "Die." Xingchuan is very talkative tonight. "Ah..." He laughed. "Come here." He said these two words, my bed immediately moved, and I turned to look at him, but saw him sleeping on the other side of the bed, stretching his arm, "look, so I can''t touch you." My bed leaned against his bedside. He stretched out his arms and was still a distance from me. I looked at him for a while and lay back: "OK, don''t get close to me." The room became quiet again, but my mind was echoing what Xingchuan said, the one who can suck the life of living people. What a terrible ability it is. When I get rid of ghosts, I dare not even go to see them. But that person, actually sucks the life of a living person. 13-year-old Xingchuan watched his favorite family members disappear. What kind of pain would it be? "Silver moon city has high technology and strong ability. I can help you recover your memory." He said suddenly. I turned my back to him. I didn''t expect that silver moon city could restore my memory. However, I could never restore my memory. I twisted my eyebrows and slightly turned my face: "about Will you choose to forget the past or keep it in mind? " "Hum..." He chuckled as if he were laughing at himself. "I understand that maybe forgetting is also a kind of happiness." After he had said this, he stopped talking. Since I came to yinyuecheng, Xingchuan and I have said a lot of things. However, I believe that the story about the little sister and his parents is true, especially the little sister who accompanied him to the age of 13. Hazy, I feel something gently climbed up my instep, like a long feather gently stroked my instep, slowly stroked down my ankle, along my ankle bit by bit stroked up my calf. I slightly wrung eyebrows, wake up, but see the edge of the bed has been dressed up star Chuan. Day, it''s already light. He stood in the backlight place, the newborn sun outlined a faint Phnom Penh on his body. "You are alert to sleep." He said without any tone. I took a look at him and turned away to sleep. "Are you going to school today?" He asked. "No I said. "Well, sleep again." He suddenly leaned over and touched my head, as if the owner had gone out of the studio to touch his pet''s head. This kind of feeling is very strange, his recent strange actions and words make me feel very strange, very uncomfortable, for example, he said to me last night if it was a girl. Do normal boys talk like that? However, I also asked them whether they would chase me if I was a girl. At that time, they wanted to be angry with Harry, but they also said that they would chase after me. Perhaps, boys speak so directly, and Xingchuan speak more directly. Today, I''m actually much better. I''m about to enter the recovery period. My body also has strength. Every time, I''m reborn after death. In fact, my spirit will become especially good after I die. This is a wonderful physiological experience. I think I can recommend it to boys. Harry and I don''t often contact each other, because this is silver moon city. Every communication is through silver moon, so we should be more careful. Now it''s time for class or work, and the whole Silvermoon city has become quiet. I am walking alone in the quiet silver moon city, planning to stroll around and go to class in the afternoon I miss Harry. Harry just asked me when I would go back to class these two days. He didn''t say much about the rest. Then he looked at me deeply, and he always looked at me with a red face and a hot heart. I''ve never felt like he was staring at me before, but now, his eyes, his smile, his manner make me more and more sensitive. If I don''t go to school, half of them want to avoid Harry, and want to make themselves no longer upset. But unexpectedly, I miss Harry more and more. This miss makes me more worried before I know it, I come to the central area of silver moon city again. I put the snowball on the grass and walk to the glass door. The doors of silver moon city are all washed in, and Harry''s authority is not enough, so I can''t hit the door Yes, he can''t come to see me, and he can''t get to my balcony through his balcony. I stood in front of the door and looked at the long passageway. There were ecological rooms on both sides. I saw a lot of plants. "Shua!" Suddenly, the door in front of me opened, and I was slightly surprised. If RA still said that I had no right to enter, was it Xingchuan who gave me permission? I walked in. There were dense botanical gardens on both sides. The plants seemed to have been carefully pruned. One ecological room after another formed an independent ecological garden.On the path paved with stones, the plants in each garden are separated from the temperature according to their living habits. There are temperature and humidity adjustment screens outside the door to record the current temperature and humidity inside. I saw the familiar plants in my own world, azalea, dwarf holly, rose, Jasmine I have been standing outside this garden for a long time. These plants are the most common plants in my original life, whether they are downstairs in the community, in the school or on the roadside. I haven''t seen them for a year. I still remember that rose and rose are both called rose. Therefore, my father bought a basin of roses for his mother on Valentine''s day. He said that the roses were cheap and easy to feed. As a result, my mother was angry for a long time and said that his husband and wife were not as romantic as when they were chasing her. Of course, my mother still raised the field very well, the flowers are bright and beautiful. I sighed and turned to move on, but I saw a row of green bookshelves. I stepped forward in surprise. At once, a beautiful garden library came into my sight, and the sense of familiarity was like returning to Leicester City. The green bookshelf is covered with beautiful flower vines, flowers and books seem to blend together, there are books in flowers and flowers in books. I walked slowly along the transparent glass, and the lingering fragrance of flowers began to permeate the air. I saw a beautiful European style couch in the flowers, as well as a tea table, a sofa with floral cloth art, and the European style gap of enamel color. On one of the sofas, I saw the familiar figure. He sipped tea gently with his delicate tea cup. In his right hand, it was a book. It''s him, his highness cangyu! I ran forward like an idol and found the entrance. The whole garden is not only a garden library, but also a garden study. I went in. I was surprised and excited to see his highness cangyu. I stood in front of him, he put down the tea cup, which is fragrant tea. I did not dare to disturb him, but he put down the book and looked at me with a smile. His gentle eyes were still high and full of infinite wisdom. "We did meet in Silvermoon city." He said with a smile, the smile was obviously calm, as if whatever happened was in his expectation and would not surprise him. His easy manner is one of the reasons why I admire him. "Yes, your highness cangyu." I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say. He looked at me with a smile: "are you still used to it? In Silvermoon city? " I nodded: "well, everyone is very kind to me." He nodded with a smile: "and thank you for bringing the new menu to Silvermoon city." "Did you eat it?" I am happy to see him, in the heart has a kind of idol to eat my cooking of pride and excitement. "Yes, it''s delicious." He still said leisurely, "would you do anything else?" "Yes I said without thinking. "That would be great." He slightly droops the eyes, looked down the book in the hand, "silver moon city has finally had some changes." "I''m sorry to disturb your reading." I said with embarrassment. His lips raised a shallow range: "it doesn''t matter, read with me for a while." "Yes." I looked around the bookshelves. His highness cangyu really has a lot of books. I chose a horror novel and sat on one side of the sofa. His highness cangyu rose slightly, picked up the exquisite teapot and poured tea into another teacup. In his slender white hand, there was a ruby ring, and the bright red gem was shining in the sun like the blood of his fellow man. He picked up the teacup and put it in front of me. I took it immediately with fear: "thank you, your highness." With a smile, he sat back on the sofa and went on reading quietly. His long braided hair hangs behind the back of his chair. His robe with white background and black edge is still antique. The white cloth is suffused with moonlight like mercerization, while the black rim also shows the streamer of black gold thread. His clothes always seem low-key, but they are very luxurious. Like a seemingly common old book, they have profound connotation and era details. His highness cangyu has the charm and bearing that I have seen, which all men don''t have. Beside him, just like time has become static. He is the real, quiet and beautiful man. I took the book, secretly looked at him, I like this cangyu, but, I know that my heart like and men and women like is different. Just like my deskmate Lu Han, but she secretly loves the class monitor next door. Our girl''s heart is rich, so is my feeling. "Your Highness cangyu, did you allow me to come in?" I thought about it, but I still think he should let me in. "Yes, I want to see you." He said leisurely, "you have brought us new opportunities in silver moon city.". I was happy to smile: "thank your Highness for your appreciation. You praised me wrongly. It is silver moon city that has given me a new opportunity." I picked up the tea and smelled it. "It''s Jasmine." I immediately took a sip. When I put down the teacup, I saw that his highness cangyu was looking at me. His eyes were full of examination and seriousness.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 I looked at him suspiciously: "Your Highness cangyu, what''s the matter? I What''s wrong? " He slightly squinted, smile is still warm: "very few people like you this age can recognize tea." I was stunned, yes, the world even has no flowers, let alone tea. There are only flowers and chocolates in Chloe''s ruins, but I have the impression of seeing rose tea. However, it is even more strange for a boy to drink flower tea. In my world, if a boy drinks flower tea, he will surely die of laughter. But when he saw his highness cangyu, he suddenly felt that he did not violate the rules in drinking scented tea at all. On the contrary, he had a kind of English gentlemanly elegance and became more charming. "It''s in Chloe''s remains." I said casually, the face is not red, breathless, "there are more roses, jasmine is relatively rare." I looked at him with a smile. He looked down the book again with a gentle smile: "because of you, Noah city has this earth shaking change. Luobing, you will change the world." He had a calm tone, always so calm and calm. I was embarrassed to lower my face: "I''m not as good as you said, I just can get in and out of high radiation areas." "But you killed nineteen capable men without power." His quiet voice pierced into my heart like a sharp knife. "This is not what an ordinary person can do..." His words seemed to be more and more distant. My hand began to tremble slightly in the buzz, and the water in the teacup made a circle of ripples. This is not the fault of his highness cangyu. It is my own problem. Originally, I did not say that I was ok, but because no one mentioned it again, my brain buried this matter in the deepest place, and I still couldn''t face it. "What''s the matter with you?" His highness cangyu became a little surprised. He stood up, went to me and took away the teacup in my hand. Suddenly, he gently hugged me and pressed my head on his chest: "it''s OK, Luobing. If the devil doesn''t disappear, more innocent people will die. Think about the people who were eaten by the zombies, as well as the children, and the women who were raised by them. You are taking revenge for them, and you are holding up the sword of justice..." His voice is soft and steady, with mysterious magic, and easily sweeps away the magic barrier in your heart. I always mind the touch of strangers to me, but I don''t know why, for the comfort of his highness cangyu, I can''t push away. He slowly let me go, half squatted in front of me and stroked my arm: "you are me who took the gold badge. It is like a golden warm moon, like crystal material, so it will not be vulgar because it is gold. I relaxed smile, looked at him: "thank you, your highness cangyu!" I picked up the badge, which instantly attached to my original badge, and the transparent crystal reflected the silver inside. Cangyu''s highness smiles: "come and chat with me when you are free. I like to chat with you." I was excited again and felt the feeling of being recognized by my idol. From his highness cangyu, my mood has not been calm for a long time, just like a little girl meeting her idol. I think, if my deskmate saw Lu Han, and could talk to Lu Han, she would be excited and directly passed out. I was suddenly worried about whether my performance was good enough today and whether I had lost my temper in front of his highness cangyu. However, his highness cangyu is more powerful than Xingchuan. He seems to have felt that I am not a person on the ground. However, no matter who will think that I come from another world. After that, if his highness cangyu asks again, I can say that I have lost my memory. "Luobing?" Suddenly, someone stopped me. I turned around subconsciously and saw Professor Su Qian. He was wearing a white lab coat with braids on his right shoulder. One hand was a textbook and the other was in his pocket. He looked very unhappy: "Luobing, if you don''t come to class because I criticize you, it''s your loss!" I looked at him in a daze for a moment. Suddenly, Professor Su Qian misunderstood that I was playing a trick www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 I immediately explained, "I''m sorry, Professor Su. I didn''t come to class these two days because I was ill." He was stunned, and his face became a little embarrassed. I said quickly, "I''ll go to class after lunch." "Cough." He coughed awkwardly. "Are you better?" His eyes fell slightly, and suddenly saw the golden moon on my chest, and immediately his eyes were greatly surprised: "gold moon medal!" I subconsciously looked at my chest and laughed: "yes, my highness cangyu gave it to me." Suddenly, Professor Su really became respectful and nodded in front of me: "if you still don''t feel well, you can take another two days off." After Professor Su finished, he was more respectful to me and turned away. I was stunned to see Professor Su''s back, and then looked at the golden moon with crystal light shining on my chest. The medal given by his highness cangyu was so powerful! Heart began to steal joy, too good, I don''t need to be afraid of Xingchuan in the future. It seems that his highness cangyu is higher than his highness Xingchuan. Is his highness cangyu the successor of the whole silver moon city? Before I go to the restaurant, I put the snowball back to my room and let the robot take care of it. When I didn''t see Harry and them at lunch, I knew that he had gone with Shaya and them. They went to do the task, which made me feel a little lost. I have been used to the life with tasks. If I am not allowed to work, I will have a strong sense of loss. In the afternoon, I became a person in the classroom. Of course, the students were still there. Everyone seemed to see my gold medal, and their faces were surprised. I usually have classes with Harry, Yanluo and Shajia. It''s rare to see magic blue. And Sharjah, yuemeng and Jorah, they have entered the university course and are not with us. When finished class, I began to look at myself in a daze. Suddenly someone sat down by me. I smelled the smell of perfume on girls. "Harry''s on a mission." I put one hand on his face and said lazily, "if you have a love letter, I will not accept it." "I''m looking for you." There was a voice of self-confidence and dexterity. I subconsciously turned my face and saw a pair of women first! I didn''t mean to because they were so big that you had to see them. They have at least 36dd, one point bigger than Sakura''s. The huge chest on the desk makes people want to blood boiling, especially when they burst open the girl''s collar, revealing a deep bottomless ravine. Standing on the snow-white side of the Ru is a golden, shiny, gorgeous love tattoo, more attractive to your eyes. I look up at her, she has a gorgeous long hair, clean, to the outside. This girl seems to me a little bit. It seems that she is from the next class. "It''s Sophia!" The boys exclaimed, as if they had seen something remarkable. "Sophia''s on ice!" The boys seem more excited than I am. But the girls face down, do not look at Sophia, as if Sophia took all their men. Sophia is not as beautiful as yuemeng ruola, but she is sexy, sexy and big enough! I''ve been mixing with boys for so long, but I don''t know their aesthetic taste? As long as the chest is big enough, the face can be ignored. I looked at Sophia in disbelief, her right eye corner is also shining love tattoo, like a tear mole. Suddenly, she approached me, and I immediately stepped back, "pa!" I was beaten by a girl again, and her big chest reached me. The extraordinarily soft chest is like two big balloons full of elasticity. "Luobing, I have a crush on you." She shook her hair and said confidently. The color of the lips is particularly attractive. "Hush ~ ~" the boys whistled. "Sophia! Brother Bing likes men ~ ~ " " brother Bing''s man is Harry ~ ~ ", and the boys start to yell. Suddenly, the girls seem to be in a better mood and turn to look at Sophia one after another. "Sophia, your 36 is useless for Luobing. We love boys!" "Sophia, you stay away from Luobing. He doesn''t like to be touched by girls!" I suddenly understood the idea of the rotten girl. Who knows Sophia disdains to turn back to white them one eye: "never mind, I will make him happy to forget the man." "Oh ~ ~ ~ it''s the goddess Sophia ~ ~ ~ ~" the boys howled at once. I struggled away from Sophia''s chest. "Pa!" She reached out and stopped me. "Where are you going?" "Sorry, I''m not interested in girls." Reach out and push her shoulder. She raised her lips and laughed: "you pressed the wrong place." All of a sudden, she grabbed my hand and pressed it directly on her huge chest. My face suddenly turned red. It was not that I took the initiative to grab the girl''s chest, but suddenly and passively grabbed it. I would be embarrassed. "Ow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" the boys howled. I immediately pulled my hand, turned around and went straight out of the window. "Luobing - you don''t want to avoid me -" Sophia jumped out of the window and yelled."Oh --" the boys'' shouts and coax also attracted the attention of other classes. They all pointed out their heads to see that I ran all the way down the wall. "It''s Luobing!" "Sophia''s chasing Luo Bing!" "Sophia is so fierce!" I want to die awkwardly, the girl of silver moon city is really bold, like not to say directly, but directly! And I I''m getting upset again. I''m sitting in the lounge in the center of the spaceship, where people on mission will come in and out. If I''m scared by this guy, I''m scared. But her chest is really big, should be able to suffocate people. The whole center flashed a faint yellow light, and someone came back. I immediately looked at the entrance, but my heart beat inexplicably faster. I became nervous and I began to regret. Would Harry be proud if he saw me waiting here? However, we are the best partners, friends, I am here to wait for him is also a matter of course. In my hesitation, the door nearby has opened. Harry''s sight goes through Yanluo and the wind collides with me directly. I stand rigidly in place and can''t escape any more. Obviously, Yan Luo''s figure covered him and me, but we saw each other for the first time, and our eyes were firmly tied together and could not be separated. I looked at him and he looked at me. The distance of our sight was getting closer and closer with his smile. He looked at me with a smile, then looked at me with his eyes up, and then looked at me with a happy smile. "Brother Bing is here?" Although he and Yama are between me and Harry, they are not in the world of Harry and me. If it wasn''t for the wind, I didn''t know the existence of him and Yama. I opened my face awkwardly, breaking my eyes from Harry. Harry immediately ran up to me and stood beside me, just looking at me without saying anything. "It''s not coming to wait..." Yan Luo looked at me with a smile. I grimaced. "I''m trying to avoid Sophia." "Sophia! Men and women Harry grabbed my arm and asked nervously. "Sophia! My goddess The wind called out and put her hands in front of her, "Oh, she is the goddess of my salvation!" "Yes, as long as you think of her, you will firmly like girls, oh Her chest... " Yama also made the action of holding up his chest. Harry immediately lowered his face. "Are you happy? Say this here "Harry, you should meet Sophia. You will know why she is our goddess." The wind worshipped her face, even his usual arrogance was thrown away, "her pair of big breasts, is the artifact that all our boys worship!" "It''s chest." I looked at them with no expression. Harry immediately took my arm and winked at me. "Why are you still following them? Go." "Harry! You''ve never seen a girl''s chest before, have you Yan Luo catches up and takes Harry''s shoulder. Harry was embarrassed. His face turned red. He looked at me. I was tight and thought of a terrible thing. When Harry rescued me from the rescue capsule, he didn''t know that I was a girl. So Holding me from behind me, I touched my "No The wind also ran up, walking beside me, "brother Bing, you haven''t touched it! I think you should really touch it, so that you will not like boys, you are also because there are few girls and boys Er That Cough. " The wind became awkward again. "No, I touched it." I raised my hand and grabbed. "Little ice!" Harry turned red and squeezed my arm. "What --" gusty wind and Yan Luo seem to hear something amazing. "Just now, Sophia touched it for me." I said, deadpan, "well, it''s really big." "Little ice!" Harry roared as if he were extremely depressed. "What -- Sophia asked you to touch her chest --" the wind opened her mouth in amazement, "Sophia''s big chest..." Suddenly, nosebleed came out of his nostrils. I widened my eyes and pointed to his nose: "you have nosebleed." The wind quickly wiped it off. She laughed awkwardly and looked at me: "Sophia is very selective about men. She can''t look up to ordinary men. Brother Bing, you are so lucky. You can go to bed with Sophia!" "No more!" Suddenly, Harry''s big hand stretched out, as if to separate all the people who were going to bed with me. "Harry, you don''t know how many boys are lining up to be chosen by Sophia. I''ve been a boyfriend and girlfriend with her for a year..." Yan Luo suddenly said shyly, "but I''m not good enough..." "You''re not good enough!" I immediately subconsciously pointed to his lower body. Harry immediately dropped my hand and turned back to look at me angrily: "little ice! That''s enough for you "It''s not about the size of Yama." "It''s Sophia who thinks his ability is not strong enough. Sophia likes strong men. She and Sharjah have the longest time.""I''m still her spare boyfriend now..." Yan Luo said shyly, "sometimes she still calls me." I feel that Sophia is a queen. Sure enough, women with big breasts are more confident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Harry." The wind laughs at Harry. "You can''t take Sophia. Don''t fall in love with her artifact." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Said Harry hastily. The strong wind suddenly pushed aside Yan Luo and I, and sandwiched Harry in the middle: "don''t pretend. No man doesn''t like big breasts. We can see that brother Bing is very specific to his leicesus and has no interest in you. Brothers are saving you." "Bingge may also be because the girl forgot his Leicester ~ ~" Harry starts to lose his mind in the words of the wind. I also lowered my face. If I like Harry, what am I to Leicester? My heart began to sink and began to ache. What''s Harry''s feeling for me? If he liked me, why did he go out of his way to fix me up with Lionel. Now, leiseus has become my fiance as he wishes, but I found that I like But He "You haven''t done it with a girl yet. You must try it." Strong wind and Yan Luo began to actively carry out the education of body mechanical movement for Harry It''s amazing... " "No, no, no, I don''t need it." Harry is eager to escape from them. I feel that he is very embarrassed, because only he knows that I am a girl, and these boys are talking about bed in front of me. "In a few days is the silver moon city god of love day, there will be a lot of girls to ask you, then don''t miss the opportunity." Yan Luo patted Harry''s chest, "we must do it from time to time, otherwise it''s not good for your health, and you will not be able to use it when you want to!" I wrung my eyebrows and tried to tell myself that I was a boy. But! Boys can talk in private so shameless! "It will be a long time ~ ~" when the strong wind said, "I just didn''t play well for the first time. As a result, no girl came to me for half a year. A soft to become famous, but I can''t raise my head in boys for half a year. " "You were too nervous." Yan Luo hit the wind through Harry. "Harry, don''t try to learn from him. Don''t be too quick for the first time. Girls don''t like to be too quick. They like foreplay..." "All right Harry finally can''t bear to shout, scared the wind and Yama, Harry see they all froze, immediately escape between them, pull me to run. I looked at Harry''s back. His hands were very hot. I laughed. It was interesting to see him surrounded by the wind and Yama. Although as girls, listening to their words is very dirty, but, have to admit, dirty topic who does not like? Harry pulled me back to the room, slammed the door and let me go. He began to teach me, "little ice! When they say these words later, you should go away! You are a girl I blinked at him, lowered my face, raised my hands and scratched: "it turns out that 36dd is this kind of feeling..." "Little ice!" Harry clasped my shoulder in a hurry. "You''re a girl! You are a girl! Do you hear me! You are a girl I looked up at him. He crazily hugged his head: "we shouldn''t treat you too much as a boy. You can''t come back. Little ice. " He looked at me solemnly, "from this year on, you want to be a girl in my room. I''m afraid you can''t come back at last. I like girls! Then I! No, what about Leicester? " I am a Leng, blink an eye, hang a face to think: "en, chest big also good, pinch up very comfortable." "Little Ice -" Harry grabbed my shoulder and shook me so hard that I was dizzy. I pushed him nervously: "what are you doing! I''m dizzy Harry still held on to my shoulder and looked me in the eye. "Tell me, are you a boy or a girl now?" I looked at him strangely: "of course I am a boy! My voice is male, my face is male, and my chest is also male! " Suddenly, Harry''s eyebrows tightened and his eyes glowed with fire. Suddenly, he pressed my shoulder and pushed me back. "Thump!" I fell on the bed, and before I had time to react, Harry was already on my body, pressing my shoulder with one hand, and pulling the voice changer off my throat with the other: "what about now?" "I..." When the girl''s voice came out of my throat, I was stunned. Looking at Harry right above, my face turned red and my heart pounded in my chest. He stood on top of me, some long braids drooped from one side of his neck, weighing the white and beautiful of his face. His amber pupils were burning like a flame. He pressed on me and baked my face with his hot eyes. He slowly let go of the hand that pressed my shoulder, bit by bit, stroked my face, and his deep gaze and burning sight burned my brain, making my brain become a paste, lost the ability to think, lying under his body, staring at him straight. His leg pressed on my leg, fell between my legs, pressed my trouser legs, his legs and my legs stuck together, burning heat is passing through the thin trouser legs, imprinted on the side of my legs.His finger belly like goose feather gently stroked my face, his deep vision along with his finger belly also bit by bit swept my eyes, the bridge of my nose, and then, fell on my lips. "Xiaobing..." Murmur from his lips, he slowly, bent down his face, my heart suddenly stopped, I do not know why, a word without the brain to blurt out: "do you boys like big chest?" His face immediately stopped at the top of me, amber pupil suddenly closed, depressed face, touch my face hand also stroked his forehead, sighed and shook his head. "You said you wouldn''t cheat me. Do you like it?" "Of course not! I never care about the size of your chest! " He said as if he couldn''t stand it. After that, he immediately became stiff, put down his hand and looked at me. His face turned red. "Xiaobing, no, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t want to see you..." "Dirty!" I pushed him away and grabbed his collar. "You boys are dirty! I think about girls'' breasts all day long. " "Little ice!" He came to catch me in a hurry. I grabbed his hand directly and threw him on the ground with an over shoulder: "don''t look at girls'' breasts in the future!" He was remorseful to touch his forehead and put the back of his hand on his eyes "Hum! My voice changer He held out his hand. I grabbed it, and suddenly, he grabbed my hand with his backhand and yanked at him. I jumped at him, and he turned over and pressed me under his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Luobing! You know I''m not that kind of person! If I was obscene, I would have been obscene to you He gave me a hard, burning look in the eye. "I can see you all over the night you sleep in my room! You have to believe in my heart "Harry, you''re dirty!" I punched him in the face. "Thump!" He was hit to the side by me. I immediately moved out from under him, turned around, jumped out of the balcony and replaced the sounder. I stroked my heart, and the heat of his palm still remained in the place he touched. The body is still Su Su Su, as if he absorbed the strength, I look at the weak arms and hands, why is this? Why is there This strange feeling of not wanting to leave? What''s wrong with me? Why didn''t I resist? No nausea? No resistance? Is This is like And don''t like the difference? It''s over. I really like Oh, my God! I don''t want to - I don''t want the whole person to be in a trance. Harry''s face is always in front of me. His eyes are hot and I can''t understand. His lips are bright red. What did he just do? What is he doing with his face down? My heart is more and more disordered, and the temperature on my face is constantly burning because of his proximity, his touch, his face and his sight. Does Harry like me? He said that using me as a shield may not be true, he may be true Then why didn''t he say it? Why hide me? Why fix me up with Leicester? Doesn''t he like me? What was that all about? He took advantage of me! I was so angry that he took advantage of me! I must kill him! You must kill him! "Luobing?" In front of all of a sudden came Xingchuan puzzled voice, "how is your face so red?" Suddenly, a cold hand touched my face, I suddenly returned to open, and said: "don''t touch me!" Xingchuan was stunned. I immediately regained my consciousness and opened my eyes apologetically: "I''m sorry, I was chased by a girl today. It''s a little bit I''m not quite used to it... " "Girl?" "Yes, she has a big chest..." I held up the air in my chest and said, "it''s so big!" I''m really amazed at Sophia''s chest! "Sophia?" Xingchuan immediately said the name. I looked at him awkwardly: "she is really famous." Xingchuan''s face also crossed a touch of embarrassment, his eyes suddenly locked in my chest, suddenly his eyes were violently trembling, as if something was about to break away from his usual camouflage control, and the Star River hidden in his heart was about to come out! I followed his eyes and saw the gold moon medal on my chest. "You have seen him!" Suddenly, he suddenly grabbed the gold medal on my chest and pressed his hand on my chest. I instantly exploded: "let me go!" I pushed him angrily. Don''t let me have a bad time with my chest one by one! But he grabbed the gold medal on my chest like he was out of control and looked at me fiercely: "how do you know him! How do you know him? " He completely lost his usual calm and calm, at the moment in his face can not see his gentle look and gentle smile, only excited and strong anger! Xingchuan is out of control! He grabbed my medal and the clothes under it as hard as he wanted to crush it. "It''s none of your business how I know him!" I got angry and pushed him away. However, he still tugged at the clothes under my chest badge. As a result, my buttons were suddenly torn off and fell to the ground one by one in the light of light, and my vest was completely exposed in the air. However, he still grabbed the clothes on one side of my chest, and the clothes on that side were pulled off his shoulder because he grabbed them Arm, show my shoulder! He glared at the gold badge in his palm. "You don''t know who you''re dealing with." "Luobing! I said you can''t escape! " All of a sudden, Sophia flew up from below and jumped to our side. The black lace dress, which was almost perspective, fluttered with her movements. Her long and sexy thighs were exposed under the raised gauze skirt, and the black lace underpants inside were also exposed. And when she fell, she stood by us. Xingchuan still stares at my golden moon badge, and his long hair covers his expression, so that Sophia can''t see his expression, only see our present situation. He tore off my clothes, and one side of my shoulder was exposed to the air. I also glared at Xingchuan, gnashing teeth: "Your Highness, someone is coming, are you really good like this?" Xingchuan in the long hair slowly calm out of control mood, but the expression is still gloomy to the extreme. "Sophia, you don''t have permission to come here. Whose badge did you steal?" Starkawa''s deep voice made Sophia step back.Suddenly, someone stepped on the aircraft and flew up in a hurry. It was Shajia. The moment Sharjah saw us, he was stiff in an instant! "Let go When I saw another person coming, I immediately pushed Xingchuan. Xingchuan suddenly caught me pushing his hand, and grabbed my hand together. He turned me in front of him, circled me in front of him, and circled me with my arm. "You let me go!" I struggled in front of him, but he closed me up in front of him and said, "Sharjah! Take Sophia down Sharjah suddenly regained consciousness and immediately went to La Sophia: "Sophia!" Sophia puffed up her face and wore a sexy black lace nightdress. Her colorful love tattoos on her chest sparkled at night. "Your Highness, you have enough women. Do you want to rob men from us?" Sophia puffed out her chest. I thought Xingchuan would let me go, but he suddenly hugged my body more, and the whole person also stuck to my back. His chin was leaning on my bare shoulder, which was exposed in the air. The black hair fell down on my chest and covered my half body. "Luobing is my man. You''d better disappear in front of me now." There is no tone of voice, but full of chilly. Shaya was shocked and immediately grabbed Sophia: "Sophia, go! Your highness is going to rest! " "Hum." Xingchuan in my neck edge cold hum, hot breath of instant spray into my neck. Sophia was unwilling to look at us. Suddenly she bit her lip and said, "Your Highness, we are three tonight." Poof! I was stiff in front of Xingchuan in an instant, even forgetting the struggle. When I didn''t struggle, Xingchuan actually slightly loosened his embrace to me. Sofia''s body was tense at once suddenly, her chest, which was held down by Xingchuan, began to shrink! "Ah! Ah Sophia immediately stepped back and looked at the star in horror "Go away." Xingchuan''s mouth, only spit out this word, no mood. Sharjah stroked her forehead and sighed. Sophia''s chest was big and small Especially for clothes that are so transparent. Sophia burst into tears and felt her chest: "how, how to do..." "Xingchuan, turn her chest back!" I couldn''t help but drink in front of Xingchuan, "you change back for me! I''ll tell you what you want to know! " His chin moved at the edge of my neck, and his lip touched my neck, which made me shiver. I dodged to avoid his lips. "Really?" He asked in my ear. "Really!" I said fiercely. "Good." He let me go, and I immediately pulled up my clothes and turned away. What happened to his highness cangyu''s medal? It made Xingchuan crazy. Xingchuan went to Sophia, who was already sobbing, and put his hand on her smaller chest, which finally slowly turned back to be as big as the other side. "Not yet!" Shaya immediately took Sophia away. Sophia wiped her tears and looked at me: "thank you..." Suddenly, Xingchuan stood between Sophia and me, looked at her coldly and said without any tone: "don''t look at him again." The voice of defiance and authority is not allowed. "Hum! Your highness, niggard Sofia hopped back to the aircraft. Sharjah looks at us awkwardly and takes Sophia away in a hurry. Xingchuan turned back and looked at me calmly: "now, it''s time to talk about you." I turned to face upset: "my highness cangyu and I met in the flower library. Today I met him again. He knew that we were sleeping together and gave me this medal. That''s it!" Xingchuan did not speak for a long time after I finished speaking. Suddenly, he left my room directly. I looked at him in surprise. He stopped at the door: "don''t see him again. This is your advice." With that, he left my room completely. Xingchuan is really gone. I looked at the direction he was leaving. Why did he give me advice instead of warning? His character forbids me to approach his highness cangyu. It should be a warning. What happened between him and his highness cangyu? They feel like Water and fire are not compatible. In the light of the light, snowball crawled out from the bottom of the bed, gently jumped to my feet, stood up and grasped my pants legs. I love to squat down and hold it, rub on its soft rabbit hair: "sorry, scared you. Not in the future. " Yes, Xingchuan should never sleep in my room again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 At last everything was calm again. It''s just that the holes in the training room of Xingchuan and I still haven''t recovered. He sleeps in his room, and he doesn''t call it Meilan or yuemeng. I don''t sit with Harry any more when I go to school. I will rush to sit beside the strong wind. Yan Luo has to sit with Harry. Harry took advantage of me. I won''t pay any more attention to him! In class, I feel Harry looking at me, even if it''s not my "what gold Month The wind also saw, he and I have been sitting together for several days, unexpectedly did not notice, the boy is really big. No wonder they can''t detect it. A small badge is pinned on the chest and is easily out of sight. "Gold moon badge!" "It''s really the gold moon badge!" "It''s your highness cangyu!" "Brother Bing has the golden moon badge of his highness cangyu!" Immediately, there was a lot of discussion in the dining room. Suddenly, Harry strode up to me, pulled me up with a sullen face and walked straight. I wanted to get rid of Harry''s hand, but now I think it''s better to leave first. I followed Harry as fast as I could. He pulled me out of the restaurant. I tried to break free of his hand, but he held on. "Harry! Let go of me "No He took my hand and went on without looking back at me. "Harry!" He pulled me into a training room and slammed me against the wall beside the door: "what''s the matter with you and Xingchuan?" I also pushed his chest angrily. He pressed me harder and harder, reached out and patted me on the side of my face. The huge palm wind raised my hair. He fixed his eyes on me: "say! Are you sleeping with Xingchuan I opened my eyes and immediately became angry: "who do you think I am?! Have you not beaten you for a long time? You are itchy He bit his teeth, opened his face, took a deep breath, let me go and began to undress. My heart beat at once. "What are you going to do?" He took off his coat and threw it on the ground directly. He turned and spread his hand to me and yelled at me: "come on! You''re not going to hit me! Come on "Insane!" I turned to go. Suddenly he took my hand and pulled me back to his body. He grabbed me tightly around my waist and looked at me cautiously: "don''t you say I''m obscene? Why don''t you beat me up! " I looked at him angrily, and he glared at me: "I''ve had enough of it!" He said fiercely, hot breath from his mouth, blowing in my lips, suddenly, he bent down to me, I subconsciously raised my hand directly hit his face. "Pa!" His face was hit by me to the side, chuckled: "you are more and more gentle to me, hit me all no pain." He turned back to me and raised his impudent smile. "Come on, I enjoy it." He let go of my hand and stepped back. I looked at him angrily and began to untie the button. His eyes tightened immediately. Instead, he did not dare to lose his momentum. He did not dare to put his eyes on me. I saw that he was distracted and immediately stepped forward to punch him! "Thump!" Down to earth, he covered his abdomen and bent down. I raised my fist again. He suddenly clasped my fist. I immediately turned back and used my elbow. He quickly let go of my hand. So, we started to fight in the training room! I was surprised to find that he has become stronger, he has become stronger than before! We haven''t practiced like this for a long time. His moves become more coherent and fluent. He''s completely Harry''s own. He suddenly put my hands behind my back, and I immediately jumped out of the ring between me and him, facing him, my hands still clasped in his hands. We gasped face to face, and his sweat fell down his long neck into the undulating chest under his vest. "Hoo Whoa... " He clasped my hand and gasped, facing my eyes. His eyes followed my face slowly down, and landed on my equally panting, bullying chest, where the collar button was also untied, slightly revealing my vest inside. His face turned red and turned away, but he still held my hand tightly. "Let go I gasped. "No He replied stubbornly, with a sidelong face. I began to struggle angrily: "I let you go! Do you hear me! What are you doing recently! Don''t touch me if you don''t like me! You''re taking advantage of me, don''t you know! It''s taking advantage of me! How can you take advantage of me! I trust you so much! " I finally couldn''t help but shout out the boredom, perplexity, confusion and confusion of these days. I lowered my face in front of Harry, tears almost uncontrollable. "Little ice! I I pushed him away and stepped on his foot again. "Ah He let go of my hands in pain, and I turned and ran. I thought that when I called out, I would feel much better, but I was wrong. After shouting, I fell into a deeper confusion. I became a little confused, sitting on the bed, holding snowballs, looking at the crimson planet outside.What am I going to do with Harry? I let the two of us get into a complete deadlock. I feel that Harry will not talk to me again. Will he leave Silvermoon city for this reason?! My brain went blank. If he leaves I really There is only one person left What should I do? But I''m really angry that Harry took advantage of me. "I scared you that day. I''m sorry." Suddenly, the side spreads the star Chuan light voice, "I am out of control." I looked at the outside with the snowball in my arms and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone loses control. At least At that time, you were very real. " "Then we Can you make it up? " "Yes." I''m still looking out at the planet. The room returned to quiet, he gently walked to my side: "Luobing, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Harry He gently sat by my side, slightly leaning on my body, the air from his body more warm. "I''m thinking about a problem." "What''s the problem?" He clasped his hands on his knees and looked out at the crimson planet outside the sun. "I should like men Or women? " He was stunned and turned to look at me. "In Noah City, it''s normal for me to like boys. However, when I get here, it''s not normal, and even you are misunderstood by others..." I looked at him, he slightly straightened up his body, eyes deep and steady, as if he did not care about it, "I''m sorry." Love has the final say. , he frowned slowly, slowly raised his smile, stretched out his hand lightly and dropped it on my head, and looked softly at my face. "I never care, love women or love men, I am the one who can not stop me from being fond of anyone." He gave me a big smile. "Do you like Harry?" His eyes became deep, and there was a sharp light in them. I turned back to my face and touched the quiet snowball in my arms: "I don''t know who I like..." "It doesn''t matter. You''ll find out later." His hand ran down my long hair along my head and fell on my shoulder. "We men are tired. Sometimes, we also want a shoulder. I can lean on it for you, but only for a moment. Oh, our men are not women." He gently, a little, a little let me lean on his shoulder, hand around my shoulder, please press my shoulder: "magic blue, they come to trouble you today?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it clear to them." My head gradually empty, as long as empty, perhaps no worry, I slowly closed my eyes, "in a few days I want to go to the valley dust ruins Can you... " "Loss to free those ghosts?" Xingchuan''s voice began to soften. My head sank into darkness. "Sleep..." I woke up and sat in a daze. "What''s the matter?" He was also surprised. "Don''t punish them..." When I finished, I fell back, "thump", I fell into sleep completely. My bed is so comfortable I began to curl up with a snowball in my arms. I wish I could get up tomorrow and have nothing to worry about. Vaguely, I feel that someone is touching my hand. The hot hand gently rubs and pinches my hand. I occasionally read my hand and scratch my palm gently. Something soft falls on the back of my hand like a kiss. The hot temperature is branded on the back of my hand with a trace of burning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Gently, the finger inserted into my sleeve, and slowly stroked my wrist. The belly of the finger rubbed the tender skin on the inside of my wrist, causing itching. I woke up suddenly, but I saw Xingchuan sleeping in my original bed. It''s dawning outside. I sat up and looked at my right hand suspiciously. There was a faint itch on my wrist. I touched it and felt strange. I turn to look at one side, the star river unexpectedly has no light! I picked up the silk carpet and came to him. In fact, there are many similarities between me and him. We all have no parents, we all become lonely, we all hover on the edge of the dark, we all need someone to accompany us. Just, the last point he didn''t say. I didn''t say that either. Because we all want face. However, he needs to be accompanied by someone to sleep well. I need someone to accompany me so that I can''t get lost in this world. I gently covered him with a silk blanket. Maybe he is right. We are very similar. His eyelashes trembled, slightly opened his eyes in the pale golden morning light, and he raised his hand to cover his forehead: "are you in good condition?" I was stunned: "what state." "Is whether we can continue to carry out the task." He still said sleepily. I immediately came to the spirit, I need the task: "I have no problem, can carry out the task at any time!" He nodded, "well, wait until today''s cupid day." "Eros day?" By the way, today is like Eros day in Silvermoon city. On this day, everyone does not go out on a mission and stays in Silvermoon city for a date, which is a bit like Noah''s day watch. "Hum You''ll love this day. " The corner of Xingchuan''s mouth rose in the golden morning light, bringing out his evil spirit and playfulness. What do you like today? I fell out with Harry. However, I didn''t expect the love God day in Silvermoon city to be like this! When I got to the classroom, the boys'' desks were full of TT! I looked at it blankly, but the boys chatted calmly as usual, with roses in their hands. Suddenly, a girl passed by me, and the TT in her hand was directly thrown on one of the boys'' desks. The boy saw her blushing and quickly stood up and handed the rose to the girl. The girl laughed happily, and instantly swept the rest of TT off the boy''s desk, and then directly hugged the boy and kissed his lips. They actually got a kiss in the classroom! "Oh ~ ~ ~" "Shhh ~ ~", the boys whistled and clapped. I subconsciously looked in Harry''s direction. He was looking at me with a red face. Suddenly, I saw TT as high as a hill on his desk. I immediately lowered my face and stopped looking at him. Anyway, it was a quarrel. I went to the seat beside the wind. Now I have changed with Yama. Yama''s table is almost full. It seems that Yama is very popular. And there are a lot of them on the high wind table, only a few less than Yama. Feng Feng and Yan Luo also have roses in their hands. Harry quickly pushes the pile of TT to his desk as if there is nothing. In fact, there are many on my desk. "Brother Bing, go get roses. When you see a girl you like to send you TT, you can go to her room at night." The wind laughs at me. "Yes, Bingge. You should try girls." Yan Luo said in a simple way, and then became cautious, "or You really and your highness... " Yan Luo stretched out his index finger with his right hand, turned his left hand into a circle, and then slowly approached. Before I could understand the meaning, Harry suddenly slapped Yan Luo''s hand and glared at him impatiently: "don''t bother him!" "Pa!" Suddenly someone took a picture on my desktop. I turned around and saw a pair of breasts, and I knew who they were. "I know you like boys and your highness won''t allow me to get close to you, but I still want to give it to you!" Sophia said, turning straight away, very natural. I look at the TT on the table rigidly. The cupid day of Silvermoon city is much more direct than that of Noah! On this day, girls can send TT directly to the boys they like, and the boys can also send roses to the girls they like. If it happens to be a pair, they will be favored by God of love tonight. And in silver moon city, there is no age limit, because love is not subject to age restrictions, so there are many teachers will send to students, students will also send to teachers. At the end of the day, I feel like I''m home with a full load. "Harry, have you sent your roses?" "Harry, can I have the rose?" "Harry, please give me a chance. You''ll like girls!" One girl after another walked by me and put TT on Harry''s desk. The fire in my chest was burning more and more. Finally, after class, I picked up my desk and threw it all on his face: "mine is all for you!"Harry looks at me rigidly. TT falls from his face. Feng Feng and Yan Luo sit on one side, embarrassed and stiff. They don''t dare to speak out. They look at each other. I just got up and left. "Little ice!" Harry immediately got up and ran after me. I ran at once in anger. Tonight''s silver moon city is destined to be a night full of hormones. A cocktail party was set up on the lawn to let couples spend their love day romantically. I ran along the corridor. "Little ice! You stop! I didn''t say it last night He called from behind. I keep running! "Little ice! Don''t push me I don''t pay attention to him. I''m so angry! He received so many TTS!!! Suddenly, an incomparable hand suddenly seized my waist, I was firmly grasped, unable to move forward. The hands on my waist were so huge that they almost grasped my waist. The fingers were thick enough to catch my abdomen. "Let me go!" I struggled in his huge hands. "No Harry came up behind me and suddenly picked me up on his shoulder and said, "I''ve had enough of it! Come back to your room with me With that he strode to his feet. I immediately hit him on the back: "Harry! What''s wrong with you! Put me down "Yes! It won''t be released! " He said it hard, too. "Harry! What do you want to do "You''ll find out later!" "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s you who are not normal recently!" While speaking, he had already arrived at his room, and he directly threw me on the bed. When I sat up angrily, suddenly, another piece of writing paper "Shua" stood up in front of me with dense words on it. "Little ice! I love you Suddenly, Harry''s voice came from behind the dense words. I looked at the paper in front of me. What did Harry say? He said He loves me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Xiaobing, I love you. From the day I saved you, the first moment I saw you, I fell in love with you..." After the letter, Harry read out every word on the letter, and every word hit my heart "When I was a child, I made a wish that I could marry a girl in silver moon city, because the adults said they were goddesses. Then, that day, you fell down, you were in the spaceship of Silvermoon City, I was really happy, I think this is the best gift from God! But I didn''t know it was love at that time, I only knew that I really liked you! I like to make you my wife. I like to see you when I wake up every morning. I like to be with you every minute and every moment. Every night, I watch you fall asleep. I think you will be my wife... " His voice almost trembled with excitement, and the writing paper in his hand trembled slightly "But, I was wrong, I was hated by you, more and more hated by you, was far away from you, then I was flustered, I realized that it was love, because I loved you, I was afraid to be hated by you, afraid to be separated from you, I was really mad that night when you went to Chloe ruins, I told myself that as long as I found you, I would like to die even if I could find you Back to you... " After the letter, Harry slowly lowered his face and squeezed the letter in his hand: "that night, you cried. I know that I made you cry. I regret it, and I am very happy, because you are crying for me..." I was stunned to look at the letter on the paper, and his mind was also filled with countless memories From the first time I woke up and saw him, to when he chased me for my wife, to when I pushed him away from the reservoir, I yelled at him that I hate you That time of hate, is really hate "I know I don''t have the qualification to be liked by you, but I still want you to stay in Noah because I know that Noah can''t keep you. You shine like a goddess. Your mission is to bring hope to the world. You will leave Noah sooner or later. So, I think, maybe other boys in Noah can plant you as long as Noah With the boy you love, no matter how far you leave Noah, you will still come back and come back to me... " "So You set me up with Leicester... " Everything began to change when he and I left the blizzard. He began to keep a distance with me. He began to pull up leicesus in training. The three of us began to be together all the time. There was always Leicester "You don''t hate leiseus. You''ve loved you for a long time. Everyone in Noah can see that. However, he is inferior to himself. He has no courage. He was treated as a girl by us since childhood. We made him a cowardly man. Therefore, I think it is my duty to help him find the confidence of a man and help him chase you. As long as you can keep your heart in Noah, you can''t I''m happy about who I''m with, so I can see you every day... " He stopped and became quiet behind the letter. I looked at the slightly transparent writing paper in the light. He hung his face behind the letter: "I am very contradictory and painful. When I see you and Leicester hand in hand, my heart is very painful and I am very jealous. How I wish I could hold your hand and walk in the moonlight. I want to accompany you to every corner of the world, and I want to accompany you every minute and every minute Seconds But, I know, you belong to Leicester, or I made it... " His contradictory, painful voice was full of fatigue and irritability. "So, when you and Leicester invited you to stay in the love nest, I actually knew I should refuse it, but I stayed in because I didn''t want to look at your original room at night, dazed, upset, insomnia, you left, my heart Also empty I told myself that I would stay by your side for a day if you and lesius drove me away I began to lose my mind. The words on the letter became blurred in my eyes. Harry loved me so long From the moment he saw me, he fell in love with me It turns out that In this world, there is love at first sight "I can go to silver moon city with you, I am really happy, because we can finally be alone together, although you do not love me, but you do not know that I love you, so that I can quietly stay by your side to protect you, look at you, I feel very happy, and then, you start to be angry because girls like me, do you know how happy I am? I think you are jealous, but I don''t dare to guess again. I''m afraid you will hate me after random guess However, these days, you really drive me crazy, I more and more do not understand what you are thinking, what I want to do, you can come back to me, until That night, you said I was taking advantage of you! I can''t help it! I have to tell you! Xiaobing, I''m not really taking advantage of you! I love you, so I can''t help sticking to you! Touch you! I want to hold your hand, I want to hold your body, I want to Kiss you... " All of a sudden, the writing paper in front of me filled my vision, and his lips were across the letter paper, kissing on my lips "Hum -" my brain was completely blank, and the world around me seemed to be engulfed by the white light. In front of me, there was only Harry.The thin writing paper did not isolate the temperature of his lips. The heat was transferred from the gradually wet stationery to my lips. The lips did not touch, but they even touched the ground, which made my lips numb. His hand caressed my face slowly, and the letter slip from us when his lips left slightly, revealing his burning, affectionate eyes like the sea, and the water shining in the amber eyes. The trembling water light made his eyes more clear and charming, and showed his sincere and passionate love clearly. "If you don''t hit me..." Soft words, spit out from his lips, spit on my lips, "I want to continue..." He slowly closed his eyes, once again kiss my lips, lips soft touch, like a magic spell like pumping away the strength of my whole body. Soft lips gently kiss my lips, his hot hands hold my face, golden eyelashes quiver in front of my eyes, he slightly opened his mouth, contained my lip flap, gently sucked the kiss, soft tongue gently glided over my lips, leaving a thin layer of moisture, his eyebrows began to twist slightly, his breath began to be short, he suddenly held my lips Take a deep breath on the tip of my nose Slowly, he let go of my lips, lips seem to be lingering too long and slightly stick together, do not give up to separate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Hoo Whoa... " He held my face against my forehead and breathed deeply, "little ice, can you give me a response, whether it''s hit me or something else, give me a response..." He said hoarsely, as if praying, in pain, "I really want to know what you think now, I''m really going crazy..." He hugged my shoulder tightly, leaned against my shoulder, and gently rubbed my hot side face I also want to give him a response, but I don''t know how to react. My heart beats fast and hurts every nerve in my brain. My blood is rapidly heating up all over the body, and my body, somehow, has completely lost its strength My lips are numb and chilly. I can''t bear the lip that lingered on my lips just now. My whole person becomes confused and strange. "Xiaobing..." His hands tightly around my body, hot hands pressed on my back to convey the burning heat, let my body more hot. "Do you like me or not..." He asked, almost choked. I think The answer is obvious I slowly raised my hands, a little, a little upward "It doesn''t matter..." His embrace began to weaken. "I won''t ask again But I don''t regret what I said to you today... " Slowly, he pulled his hands away from my back and left my shoulder with a sad face. I was flustered. I hugged him in a hurry and buried him in his chest! "Plop!" At that time, his heart missed a beat. I held on to his back tightly and held him tightly. "Plopping" his heart began to accelerate rapidly, immediately, he also hugged me again, and I hugged tightly in the gradually dim light. We held each other tightly, no longer talking, just holding each other like this. I leaned against his chest, motionless. I don''t want to let go. I just want to lean on his hot chest like this. I feel more comfortable and happy than ever before. He slowly raised his hand, touched my neck, gently tore off my voice transformer: "little ice, can you say a word?" "No gifts from girls! Refuse face to face! " I said fiercely. On this point of girls'' gifts, I made a statement very early that I would never leave any of them. "I threw it away! None left! By the way, I didn''t lose the ones you threw at me He said. "What?" I let him go, raised my face and glared at him, "where is it?" He became a little stiff, pointing to one side of the table, sure enough, a pile. I went straight up to pick it up and put it in the trash can! "You gave it to me!" He stood in the room trying to explain. I picked up the writing paper on the ground, folded it and put it in my pocket. I looked up at him coldly: "those are given to me by other girls. What do you want to do with them?" "Er..." He blushed and looked away awkwardly. I was too lazy to look at him: "where are my pajamas?" His body was stiff and pointed to the cupboard nearby. I opened the cupboard, took out my pajamas, went up to him, pulled up his right hand and pulled out the ring on his right hand. He took my hand and looked at me nervously: "what are you doing?" My face turned red and I lowered my face: "change your hand! Idiot I grabbed his left hand and put it on the ring finger of his left hand. He was stunned and laughed excitedly and happily. "I went to the bath." I turned red and my heart beat and ran straight into the bathroom. I stood in front of the mirror and touched my face. My face was completely red. I tore off the thin camouflage bit by bit, and looked at my face no longer young. I grew up, whether it was my face or my I lowered my face, one by one. I untied my buttons, took off my coat and put them aside. I pressed the decorative button in the middle of my chest. It''s a button that is genetically recognized. If someone presses it, it won''t start. But if I press it, the vest will start to stretch, and my chest will start to stretch and I will start to prop up the vest. Really big I laughed and touched my face. It turned out that Harry loved me all the time, from loving me to denying it, then not daring to admit it, and now he is very anxious. Involuntarily, I touched the still numb lips, the heartbeat immediately speeds up, what am I doing?! I rushed to take a bath to calm myself down, and opened the cold water directly to take away the high temperature of my body. "Ding Dong -" doorbell! It must be a girl again! I''m fed up with it! I put a towel on my face and put a mask on my face. When I opened the door, Harry tried to open the door. At the moment when he saw me, he was stunned. The red tide appeared on his face, and his eyes fell on me. Amber''s eyes began to get deeper and deeper, and the light of his eyes moved like a flame. I stare at him coldly, direct to the door, pull the door, the door is really a girl."What are you looking for Harry?" I looked at her coldly, with one hand on her hips, one hand on the door, and straightened out my chest. The bath water slowly flowed into the gully under my towel along with my long hair. She looked at me stiffly for a moment. "No, it''s OK." "Good. We''re going to sleep." I shook my hand and closed the door. "I''m so angry! There are girls coming to the door so late! Harry I turned around angrily. Suddenly, the shadow covered my face in an instant. One arm was on the edge of my face, and the other arm was firmly around my waist through my towel. I leaned back against the door in front of Harry''s dark, fiery eyes. He glared at me and his chest heaved. "Do you know how dangerous you are now?" Hoarse voice from his bright red lips gently, spit out, with a particularly burning heat. I realized that I was only wearing a bath towel, from my neck to my chest Red. Naked he slowly bent down, fingertips gently across my face, covering the mask on my face and then fell down, slipping on my chest, bringing a cold. His hot eyes glared at my face without any camouflage: "Little Ice You''re going to get me out of control... " Suddenly, he kisses down, hotter than just now, overbearing kiss. Heavy kisses completely pressed me on the door. He bit my lips with a big mouth. His hot tongue suddenly penetrated into my mouth and began to plunder everything in my lips wildly. It actually sucked up my air. I was uncontrollably muttering: "Hmmm..." His hands around my waist suddenly tightened. His hot hands began to run down my neck, stroked my shoulder, stroked my arm, and held my hand. His fingers were deeply inserted into my fingers, pulled up my hands, and clasped them on the door. His hot chest also began to press on my chest, the softness under my towel felt the tightness of his chest, his heart beat violently inside, and every kiss of his seemed to enter the deepest place of my soul. His hands around my waist began to go up and caress my back. At the junction of skin and bath towel, he grabbed tightly, and his fingertips were under the towel. His kiss suddenly left my lips and landed on my neck like a rainstorm. I began to panic and panic: "no, Harry." I was surprised to find that my breath was so shaking and my voice so powerless. His lips fell into the socket of my neck, his hands clasped with me, and his body pressed heavily on my soft chest. "I need to calm down." As soon as he said that, he pulled away from his body, and my legs seemed to be soft and slightly staggered. Suddenly, my pajamas were thrown on me. He stood at the door of the bathroom with a sidelong face: "put it on "Oh." I put on my pajamas with my red face down, and as Harry closed the door, I took off my towel. The body is still constantly heating, which is a very strange feeling. Kissing can make people powerless, touching will make people completely soft. I hold my body tightly, and my body is undergoing changes that I can''t imagine in the demand of human instinct. I feel my hot face, bend my knees and hold them tightly. My face is buried in my knees. I feel like Not careful Put Harry To Hook, lead to I''m so angry! Who makes him so popular with girls, I must put an end to it as a girl! Because my identity as a boy can''t drive those girls away. On the contrary, it arouses their desire to straighten Harry! Because it''s a challenge for them, just like Sophia had me. But I think the girls will be more restrained after today. They know that Harry is with the girls tonight. Hey, hey. I laughed happily. I don''t know how long after that, Harry comes out of the bathroom. I look at him nervously. He is also tense in my nervous eyes. I''m in pajamas, he''s in pajamas, and we Tonight Sleep together again In fact, we used to sleep together But tonight is different. I immediately lowered my face, which was already turning red. And he quickly came to my bed and sat on the floor, as if ready to sleep. "Why are you still sleeping on the floor?" I looked at his back at his red face. His back was stiff at once. I lay down and turned my back to him: "come up." "You Do you really want me to sleep? " He asked dryly. "Don''t sleep." "Thump!" He jumped up. I turned to look at him. He was lying on the bed with his hands crossed behind his head and smiling happily. He turned to look at me with a bright smile and happiness: "Xiaobing, today is my happiest and happiest day, I think..." He turned over and put his face together as if to kiss me. "Pa!" I don''t know how to reach out and pat him in the face. He''s stiff for a moment. Back.I awkwardly took back my hand: "I''m sorry, I''m used to it." "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." He laughed foolishly again. "A few days ago, you ignored me. I''m going crazy. I''m not allowed to do this in the future." He turned his face and looked at me seriously. "If you are unhappy, you can hit me directly, but never ignore me..." He looked at my face deeply, and my heart beat again in his affectionate sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Well..." I lowered my face, and slowly, I went forward to sleep on his chest. Immediately, Harry''s heart began to beat faster. He sighed helplessly: "you are trying to hook me up and lead me" "then you will be the test." I raised my lips and grinned, closed my eyes on his chest, listened to his heartbeat, felt the ups and downs of his chest, and his body was stained with the heat of his body. I tasted a kind of sweet and warm happiness. His hand gently wrapped around my shoulder, the other hand wrapped around my body, his chin gently against my forehead, we hugged and slept. My legs are on his legs. I sleep very comfortably. There is a kind of Do not want to leave the feeling, I also hugged his waist, soft, thin, just can hold. His heart rate gradually stable, I hope to sleep with him quietly every night to enjoy this special happiness and satisfaction. In my dream, I saw the boy holding my hand in the sunflower field. It was Harry He smiles under the big sunflower plate, caresses my face and kisses my lips affectionately I slowly opened my eyes, someone was gently kissing my lips, he slowly left, covering me, sweet smile as bright as the sun "wake up?" He smiled at me. Amber''s eyes were as beautiful as topaz. His soft voice was like the murmur of the light waves. I subconsciously reached out and slapped him in the face. But he took my hand and gazed at me fondly. "Sorry, I''m used to..." I said. He laughed: "I''m used to..." We smile at each other, he slowly bent down his face, I immediately closed my eyes, his lips, gently pecked on my lips: "it''s time to get up." I blushed and opened my eyes, but he still did not leave me above. He continued to gaze deeply into my face, and his affectionate eyes looked at every feature and skin of my face. His fingers gently depict my fine eyebrows, slowly and down, and he smiles brightly: "my wife is indeed the most beautiful." I like to return to the first time, he covered me, looking at me foolishly At that time, he was still childish and childish. In this year, his growth was amazing. He was said by sister sissy and uncle Mason. People need to experience feelings to grow up. Their son, Harry, has grown into a man to be trusted and relied on. His hand gently stroked my neck and landed on the top of my chest. He never went down again. "What? Not enough... " He said softly and hoarsely. He bent down his face and gently rubbed the tip of my nose. He vomited the soft, rusty words like goose feathers on my lips, "wife Can I call your wife later... " "Well..." The original like and dislike is really different. Before his wife and wife called me upset, just want to beat him. And now, I''m afraid if he dares to call someone else''s wife, I will immediately abolish him as eunuch! His eyes twinkled happily, and his body completely pressed on me. His hands passed under my neck and held me tightly: "wife, wife, wife..." I reached out and patted him on the back: "you''re too heavy!" He chuckled. "Come with me to the kitchen, and I''ll make it for you." I suddenly wanted to make food. "Really!" He immediately left my body and stood on top of me, looking at me excitedly, "great!" He bowed down excitedly and gave me a hard kiss on my forehead, happily like a child. However, he did not know, I let him go to the kitchen, there is a conspiracy! A lot of people will say that if a woman wants to tie a man, she can first tie his stomach. But in our family, it''s the opposite. My mother was raised as a young lady at home, so her hands are not touched by the spring water, and she has never done housework. Therefore, her hands are white and soft, slender and beautiful. But my father came from an ordinary family. He was still a cook at the beginning, and he liked cooking very much. So later, he captured his mother with delicious food, and won the beauty of the thousands of men who pursued my mother at that time. So, I learned from my father when I was cooking, especially pasta, which would not be done without my father. But I can''t do it well because kneading is really manly and good. Harry is smirking and kneading. Obviously, he doesn''t mind that I let him be a laborer. Isn''t he used to be a laborer? Chefs capins, big fat master and sister vera are staring at us. "Record every step!" Chef kebbins growled and ordered. "Yes Big fat master is waiting. A little flying robot has no dead angle to record. Harry and I make breakfast. "Thump!""Thump!" In the kitchen is the sound of Harry smashing his face. When his hand gets bigger, he kneads the dough. For a person who can easily break through the concrete wall, kneading is as easy as killing an ant. "Do you think I''m right?" Harry asked me. I subconsciously reached for his hands and kneaded it into the flour. The milky, wet and sticky face was squeezed out from our fingertips: "we can''t use too much force. Only when we knead with gentle kneading method can we have toughness." Harry looked at me happily. When I was about to pull my hand, he held my hand firmly in the dough. My face turned red. He began to knead my hand in the dough. The wet flour squeezed between our fingers, making a sticky sound of "tut tut". "Let go I yelled, "clap it!" I glanced at the little flying robot on one side. Harry grinned and let go of my hand. My hand had been stained with colored, sticky noodles and couldn''t be thrown off. Harry is so bad! My heart is racing again. "Luobing, what are you going to do today?" The fat chef had already smashed his mouth and asked, "is it bread?" "No, it''s steamed buns." I regained my composure and began to play the meat stuffing "Steamed buns?" Fat chefs seem to have begun to look forward to it! Harry and I made twelve steamed buns. When the steamed buns were put into the pot and began to steam, chef kebings, Fat Chef and sister Vera were all around the pot. With the "advanced" processing of the world''s food, many cooking techniques have been lost. In the kitchen of Silvermoon City, you can''t find salad oil, only olive oil. When a snow-white steamed bun in the pot under the expansion of the time, we all sent out a surprise. Harry looked at the slowly expanding big white bun, and then secretly glanced at my chest. I immediately stepped on his feet. What did I think! obscene! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Ding..." When the steamed buns were out of the pot, everyone gathered around and looked curiously, as if they were looking at the new world. "Sucking -" chefs first sniffed it, then looked at it curiously, poked it, and the steamed stuffed buns were concave, and then slowly recovered. The chef turned his mouth and said, "it''s like Nothing special. " I laughed, picked up a bun and put it in front of him: "have a taste." Chef kempinz takes it suspiciously, while Harry has picked up a big white bun and pokes it playfully with his finger. Seeing him playing with steamed buns and pinching them, my face turned red. Although he knew clearly that he was curious about how the small dough could expand so large, I still felt like he was pinching That Since accepting his confession, I feel that I am Thinking of Also More and more dirty "Stop playing!" I hit his stomach with my arm, and he looked at me innocently: "I just wonder how it can grow so big..." With that, his face turned red, and he was really thinking about it! I glared at him. Embarrassed and stiff, he quickly stuffed the bun into his mouth. When he was about to go down, he was stunned and the gravy flowed slowly from the corner of his mouth. "It''s coming out!" I''ll remind you immediately. "Ah All of a sudden, there was a cry from the chef. I immediately looked at him. He was so stiff that his eyes were filled with tears! Don''t exaggerate! When the Fat Chef and sister Wei''er saw the reaction of the chef, they immediately grabbed a steamed bun to eat. Then, there were three people holding the steamed bun and choking while eating. I can understand their mood When I fell into this world, ate black bread for several months, and suddenly ate real food in Chloe''s ruins, I also cried. Not to mention the single food they''ve been eating for decades. "It''s delicious!" Harry grabs another one excitedly and starts to eat. There are twelve steamed buns in a pot, two for each. I took out the last two and put them on a plate and covered them with a lid. Harry looked at me suspiciously, "who are you going to give these two?" "To Xingchuan." I said it casually. Immediately, he clasped my wrist, sank his face and looked at me fiercely: "what''s the matter with you and Xingchuan?" He lowered his voice. Chefs kebbins, they''ve started to prepare flour for steamed buns. I looked at Harry and said, "you should believe me." Harry looked at the busy three, pulled me out of the kitchen and grabbed me by the arm nervously. "I know you won''t sleep with stellar, but, but!" "I''m a boy." I also said very helpless, "we sleep separately, just like you used to sleep in Noah city." "That won''t work either!" Harry was full of jealousy. "You''re my wife. How can you sleep in a room with another man?" "I can''t stop it." I also spread out my hand, "you don''t know. He opened our two rooms as soon as he reached out. He reached out again and turned me into an octopus." "What?! He turned you into an octopus Harry immediately looked up and down at me, and his anger shot up in his eyes. He turned and left. "I''ll kill him!" "No way!" I held him in a hurry, "so I want to comfort him. He doesn''t sleep in my room now, and After you and I Anyway, I sleep together... " I blushed and I took his hand. His hand immediately became hot: "also, also..." He turned back to look at me with a blush. He laughed shyly and gently held my hand. "I''ll sleep in my room later No way... " He wrung his eyebrows again, "since Xingchuan doesn''t sleep in your room, you''d better go back to sleep." Why do you look up at me now He turned his face, licked his lips, and held my hand tighter and tighter: "I''m afraid I can''t help it if you sleep next to me I can''t help it... " "Can''t help what?" I asked him in a hurry, why didn''t he let me sleep in his room? He blinked, and suddenly turned back to look at my face cautiously: "can''t help but want you." My heart beat quickly. I quickly took back my hand, lowered my head and grasped the plate in my hand: "I sent baozi to Xingchuan." My heart beat fast and quickly passed by him. Suddenly, his hand took my waist, and in a moment he clasped my chin, raised my face, and a hot kiss suddenly came down. The burning and burning kiss almost emptied my strength. From he said that he loved me to now, he did not know how many times he had kissed me, as if I had never enough kisses, or as if I owed him a whole year''s kiss, and he wanted to recover it all the time. Maybe Harry is right We Really Can''t sleep together It''s for him Maybe it''s a kind of suffering Kiss is a magic weapon. It not only absorbed my whole body''s strength, but also emptied my brain. I didn''t know how to go back to my room. Anyway, when I came back, I had already stood on the balcony of the room, and then saw Xingchuan, who was sleeping on the couch in my room.He didn''t sleep with me last night. I don''t know why, suddenly I feel a little pathetic. Last night was love day. When I came to him and wanted to call him, I saw a white rose in his hand. I was stunned. He was wearing a long black dress, his face was slightly on one side, and his long black hair covered half of his side face, which made the white rose on his chest more pure and beautiful. I leaned over slowly and reached for his shoulder. I wanted to wake him up. Suddenly, his hand was as strong as my hand. "It''s me!" I was worried, because I was afraid that he would mistake me for turning me into an octopus. He opened his eyes, and the reclining chair began to rise slowly and let him sit up. He still clasped my hand and kept looking into my eyes: "where were you last night?" I slightly droops the eye: "last night is the God of love day, I want a person to be quiet." I can''t say with Harry because Harry was with a girl last night. "I didn''t expect you to be here." I looked up at him, sat on the edge of the couch and laughed, "last night was love day. Why don''t you call a girl?" He let go of my hand and frowned slightly: "because last night was Eros day, I can''t call a girl casually. I said that I have a clean habit of feeling." He said, his eyes fixed on my face. I laughed and put the bun in front of him: "have a taste." He was stunned and looked at the steamed stuffed bun: "this is..." "I made steamed buns. Have a taste." "Did you do it?" He was a little surprised, the corner of his mouth with a smile, picked up a mouth, eyes show surprise. I laughed: "what? I''m a good craftsman. " He really smile, smile in the morning light appears particularly real and clean. He is always smiling, but today''s smile is what I have never seen in his many smiles. It is a smile like an innocent child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Dad said that food can make people show the most real smile, because it is from the heart of joy. I saw Xingchuan''s smile today. I understood that, inexplicably, I also had a sense of achievement. "Thank you. It''s delicious. This is a thank you He put the pure and beautiful white rose in front of me. I looked at it and took it in my hand. He laughed and ate another steamed stuffed bun. His face was relaxed and natural, just like the natural sea breeze blowing over your face. The little robot suddenly came in from the outside. It was a beautiful and slender vase. It inserted the rose in my hand into the vase and placed it in the most obvious position in the room. Then, obsessively began to adjust the angle until satisfied. Then, it opened its stomach, which was actually a sleeping snowball. It gently held out the snowball and put it in front of me. "Keep watching." Xingchuan sat up close to me and said to the robot. He curled up on one leg and put his hand casually on his bent knee, "because we''re going to be away for a while." The little robot nods and gently puts the snowball back into its stomach. I immediately turned to look at Xingchuan, and found that Xingchuan''s face was on the top of my shoulder. My face almost touched the tip of his nose. I immediately stood up and said, "when can I perform the task?" I''m really choking. "Today, Harry will go too," Xingchuan said with a smile "I have no problem!" I stood up straight at once and said solemnly and anxiously. Although this sentence I said, is guilty. However, I don''t want Xingchuan to think that I am coquettish, which has not been able to survive. I am a soldier, whether accept or not, I have to survive this hurdle. Gradually, he put away his smile in the morning light. He stood up, stood up tall, covered the morning light in front of me, and the clear morning light also outlined the golden rim around his body. He bent down his face and looked at me for a long time. "Harry is right. I can''t take the most precious thing from you." Suddenly, he said. I was stunned and blinked. He looked down slightly. "Remember what you said when you shot me when we met at Chloe ruins?" I fell into memory. His hand fell on my shoulder: "you say, thank you for teaching me to be cold..." I immediately looked at him, he looked at me deeply, his eyes were never sincere, he pressed my shoulder hand and slowly stroked my neck: "I will not let the blood of the zombie people contaminate your hands. Like Harry, I will guard your goodness and your purity I stare at Xingchuan, today''s Xingchuan It''s kind of strange Strange But it''s real "I''m not a white rose in a bottle!" I said solemnly. Xingchuan took back his hand and began to look serious: "Luobing, you have a strong leadership ability. As a leader, you don''t have to fight in person. However, the survival of the whole team lies in you, so you will have a heavier task in the future." Xingchuan''s words immediately made me happy. He didn''t want to keep me in silver moon city, but let me lead a whole team. He laughed again: "of course you are not a white rose in a vase, you are my most important..." His eyes are more and more profound, "life and death partner, let''s work together to fight against the evil spirits." He held out his right hand to me. I did not hesitate to shoot up, he clenched my hand, I also clenched his, we looked at each other for a long time in the sun, his eyes suddenly lit up a burning flame, a strong desire to conquer, hope in his eyes burning. I am a little confused, he seems to want more than just the zombies. However, in my doubt, he has already taken back his hand, hidden the ambition in his eyes, and raised his usual smile on his face: "because of you, our plan can be advanced. Today, I''m going to take you to meet an old friend of ours. You pack up your salute. Sharjah has already informed us of this." Old friends? I do not know why, I am excited, because I and Xingchuan''s "old friends" can only be one person. "You look excited." He looked at me with a smile. I looked at him excitedly: "do you want to see him?" He didn''t say yes or no, but still looked at me with a smile: "pack up, silver moon city has limited energy and can''t go in and out of KaNzA frequently. We will stay for a while this time." "Yes! Your highness I am excited to stand up straight, we are going to silver moon city, we are going to see him! To see him means that we are going to the North! Once upon a time, he gave me a Star Medal and told me that with this medal, no matter where, his army could be found. And now, I went to Silvermoon city. Silvermoon city knows all people''s movements and has maps of all people. We look down on this planet from outer space, and everything becomes so clear. Now, no matter where he is, we can get to him as soon as possible.Is silver moon city going to unite with them? The war against the zombies, finally! It''s going to ring! I packed my simple luggage and followed by Xingchuan, passing through the center of the spaceship to the airship parking airport of silver moon city. The ship was in and out, very busy. When there is no mission, the students of silver moon city also need to carry out flight training, and this training is carried out in outer space, which is very cool. After the two wars of guchen ruins and unintentional Valley, I began to understand the reason why Yinyue city did not rashly fight against the eclipse ghost people. The total number of people in Yinyue city is only about 20000. Even if dozens of people die, it is also a great loss to Yinyue city. Because these tens may be the fighting power of hundreds. But now the resources are scarce, a spaceship has become very precious, let alone a combat ship. The reason why the aurora army has not set foot in the north is that it is still trying to accumulate due to the lack of armaments. It''s a way of collecting iron, a chip and a propeller. It''s like picking up garbage and then assembling it, making the storage of armaments extremely difficult. As the landing platform rose slowly, I saw layers of spaceships and flying cars, which seemed familiar to me, like the layers of birds waiting to fly in Noah. This layout and structure are very similar to Noah city There are many similar lifting platforms, pipelines and instruments in Noah City, but the design of Noah city is old and backward. "What''s the matter?" Xingchuan seems to see something, ask me. His eyes are poisonous and always seem to read the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 I looked at him and looked down at the magnificent picture of the spaceships below: "I suddenly felt like a bit of Noah here." "Hum..." Xingchuan suddenly laughed. I looked at him strangely: "what are you laughing at?" He looked ahead with a gentle smile on his face: "you have lived in Noah for so long, but you don''t know what Noah is?" He looked at me tenderly. I looked at him suspiciously. He blinked and raised his face. "Noah City, Noah, is the rudiment of an immigrant starship." "What?" I was greatly surprised. He looked at me with a smile: "Noah has enough energy and can fly. You are really lucky to be saved by the people in Noah city." I looked at him in a daze. I did suspect that it should be something like an aircraft carrier, because the cabin inside was a bit like the submarine I visited. But I didn''t expect it was the prototype of the Battlestar! Noah city is the first generation of Space Fortress! But now, it should have traveled in space, but Buried in In the earth "Sometimes you..." Xingchuan suddenly began to smile, and the smile was real and joyful, "so cute." He suddenly put his hand on my head and rubbed it. I immediately opened his hand, upset: "don''t touch me." I feel the feeling of being teased by Xingchuan. It''s like a joke that I''ve been living in a starship and I don''t know it. "Although the people of Noah saved you, I still don''t like them." Star Chuan''s voice suddenly put cold, face also lost warm smile, "because they betrayed you." "Asna is to let me go to Silvermoon city and follow you to the wider sky." It''s been so long that I don''t care about it anymore. "But sell it." I didn''t expect that Xingchuan always remembered that she looked more stingy than me. But he was colder than anyone else, and he even dealt with girls. And such a person, now in front of me, is fighting for me. He noticed my eyes again. When he bent down to look at me, his eyes turned into gentleness: "what''s the matter?" I looked at him with a low eyebrow and a curled mouth: "I wonder if I am a girl, would you like to hit me like they did? It''s wrong for you to hit a girl." "Whether you are a girl or a boy, I will not hit you." He said frankly, without any hesitation, that I was a little surprised to see him, and he also looked at me seriously, "so, yuemeng, whether they are girls or boys, as long as they do something wrong, I will punish them." I tightened my eyebrows. "What about what I did wrong?" He looked at my face deeply: "I will not hit you, because you are my brother, my most trusted friend." I was surprised to see him, but he did give me the greatest trust. "Don''t you believe me?" There was a hint of self mockery in his voice, "because I once threw you out of the sky." I lowered my face: "yes." "So now I give you all the rights. I know it''s hard for you to trust me any more, but I want to tell you that I trust you completely now, and I won''t sleep with people I don''t trust." Xingchuan''s words are particularly serious. He is really an extreme man. Either I have a great distrust of you, or I have great trust in you. I feel my arm. I don''t want to sleep with you! "Luobing." He leaned down again, put his hand on my shoulder and looked at me deeply, "thank you for teaching me trust." I was stunned, this sentence, let my heart some moved, I should be happy for this. "But I only taught you to be cold, I''m sorry..." His eyelids drooped to cover his deep and dim eyes. I was embarrassed: "that You don''t have to care about that. I don''t remember it myself. Really. " The lift platform stopped. We arrived at the airport on the top floor. Looking up, we saw Sharjah and Harry. Seeing us, Sharjah immediately turned and stroked his forehead, as if he did not dare to look at us. And Harry''s eyes are heavy, staring coldly at Xingchuan''s back. Yama and gusto are here too, waving at us. I immediately patted Xingchuan on my shoulder arm: "really don''t care." With that, I ran to everyone. The longer I get along with Xingchuan, the more I realize that Xingchuan is an extremely sensitive man. In the past, I thought he was keen, because his insight and observation were undoubtedly the strongest, which made me even feel that his ability was beyond his ability. His eyes were like X-ray, and he could see through everything. And now, I understand that the keenness comes from his inner sensitivity and delicacy. This is an external strength, but it is also an internal hidden danger. "Are you ok?" Harry took me by the shoulder, his eyes shining like a sword at my back. "Nothing. Don''t think about it. " I took him by the arm and told him not to be too obvious.Yan Luo and the wind also met us the wind looked at us with a bad smile and came to me: "brother Bing, there is a big news today." The wind was flying at me. I looked at him calmly: "what news?" Yan Luo also had a bad laugh: "Harry and Harry last night!" "Girls together!" Yan Luo cried out with the wind. Harry immediately stroked his forehead and turned around, feeling as if he was not making friends. Xingchuan walked quietly past the four of us. As he passed Harry, he patted him on the shoulder: "I heard that the girl is in good shape." Harry takes a breath and turns around. I also secretly a smile, with everyone patted his chest: "congratulations." Harry was staring at me. I passed his speechless expression with a smile. "No, brother Bing, are you not angry?" Gusty wind and Yama catch up. I stopped laughing and resumed my usual solemnity: "what you see may not be true." For example, I am the biggest illusion. "Your Highness." Shajia meets Xingchuan, and behind him is Xingchuan''s "car", advanced and handsome, like a white lion dormant in the dark, waiting for prey to approach. Sharjah''s expression was still a little unnatural, especially when I approached. He pulled his collar: "Your Highness, moon dream, and magic blue are already in the spaceship." Xingchuan slightly frowned: "did not say, let them stay in silver moon city?" Sharjah''s smile was a little stiff, and she whispered in embarrassment, "Your Highness Tell them in person "They are reluctant to part with your highness." The wind is blowing. Xingchuan slowly raised his smile, but the smile was with a chilling air: "that''s why women are in trouble." Sha Jia swallowed his mouth water. "In that case, you stay with them." Xingchuan looks at Shajia with a smile. Sha Jia was surprised to see Xingchuan, which seemed to be the first time that Xingchuan didn''t take him with him and stayed in Yinyue City for the first time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Sakya continued to stand still, and Xingchuan put his hand on his shoulder with a smile: "I told you to carry out the order, but you didn''t do it. You are no longer qualified to follow my side. Sharjah, this has always been the survival law of Silvermoon city." Sha Jia''s face was pale and slowly regained consciousness. He bowed his head respectfully without any resistance. His face was not as leisurely as imitating Xingchuan''s smile: "I''m going to carry out it. I hope your highness will give me a chance next time." Xingchuan smiles back his hand and stands by the side of the spaceship. He doesn''t go in, and we can''t go in either. "Sharjah is miserable this time." The wind whispered that, after being hit by Xingchuan last time, the arrogance of the wind was also restrained. Harry took me by the shoulder, as usual, like the hook between boys. It''s not surprising. "I can''t see that he''s so strict." Harry said in my ear. I nodded, and I also felt the sternness of Xingchuan as a leader. Xingchuan looks like Harry''s age, but he is much more severe and calm than Harry. Harry and I are not as good as Xingchuan in governing the army. "Well, it''s a big blow to Shaya this time." We stood aside and whispered. Xingchuan stood by the door, apparently waiting for the moon to come down. Xingchuan has always been very principled. The people he wants to take must arrive at the first moment. The people he doesn''t want to take will be thrown out of the spaceship if they stay by his side. Besides, he doesn''t like waiting for people. His sense of time is also very strong, this little waiting will make him angry. As far as I know him, his expression is not good. The longer I get along with him, the more I feel that expression is better than no expression. When he doesn''t have any expression, it''s the real Xingchuan who shows up behind the mask. How does the real Xingchuan treat yuemeng and Meilan for disobeying orders this time? The sound of footsteps came from the spaceship, Shajia took the moon dream and ruolah, who had been equipped, to get off the ship. Yuemeng and Meilan asked for luggage from Xingchuan. At this time, Xingchuan walked directly by them as if they had nothing to do. Xingchuan completely regarded them as air! This is undoubtedly the most terrible punishment for the woman who loves him deeply. It''s a psychological torture. All of us were afraid to breathe more and stood awkwardly on the side of the ship. "Let''s go." The wind whispered to us, pushing us on board. Moon dream did not say a word to drop his eyes, chest greatly bullied, as if in the suppression of anger. But the magic blue bites the lip anxiously, her fixed strength is not as good as the moon dream. I still remember when I said that moon dream was the most beautiful girl in Yinyue City, Meilan was still a little arrogant, saying that her highness always took her around. And today Fortunately, I am not a girl, otherwise such a scene will make the girls around Xingchuan embarrassed. The girls in yinyuecheng are also warlike, and they also actively show their abilities, which can be seen from their active and aggressive personality. It''s like Sophia, bold and arrogant, who "attacks" the man he''s chasing, and he''s biting. If it was not for Xingchuan, I would be entangled by Sophia to the end, and finally had to show the identity of a girl. I believe that moon dream and magic blue are the same. I was not long in Silvermoon City, but I also heard a lot of gossip. The woman around Xingchuan is undoubtedly the highest concern, and also the object of envy and hatred of all girls in yinyuecheng. Among those girls, there has been a rumor that yuemeng and Meilan are not so powerful, but that they are good at bed. Therefore, in the eyes of those girls, the biggest reason why yuemeng and Meilan entered the order was to sleep with Xingchuan. This is an insult to them, so they are trying to prove it. Harry and I walked past them shoulder to shoulder. Yuemeng looked up at me. I turned my face awkwardly, but she held me. "Moon dream!" Sharjah immediately stopped the moon dream and gave me a stiff look at it. "Don''t let things get worse. Your highness will drive you out of the order." "I just want to say a few words to Luo Bing." Moon dream became calm, magic blue looked at her, she could not calm down to see me, "please in front of your highness, please intercede for us." I was a little surprised. Yuemeng was arrogant to me at first, and even attacked me to protect Xingchuan. Later, she did not offend the river with my well water, but she still spoke with me in a high attitude. Then, she listened to the rumors and questioned my relationship with Xingchuan. Until now, she actually bowed to me, compromised with me, and even begged me to plead with Xingchuan for her and Meilan. "Let go." Suddenly, no voice of any tone came from the spaceship. Xingchuan stood in the door and looked at the moon dream without expression. Yuemeng immediately took back her hand and lowered her face. Magic blue beside her, also dare not make a sound. "If Luo Bing didn''t intercede with you, you would have been expelled from the Knights'' order on the day that you made a big noise in the restaurant." Starkawa''s solemn words let the air temperature drop to freezing point in an instant, which also warned everyone present that he, Xingchuan, did not like any infighting in the order.This infighting can also be understood as the jealousy of girls and any provocative behavior towards Polaris. Starkawa places me far above any other knights, as if all knights could be replaced, but Polaris would not be replaced by anyone. Meilan was slightly surprised and looked at me, as if I had not thought that I had already asked for love for them. The dream of the month grasped the corner of her clothes, her face still with a point of her unyielding arrogance. "After that, the Knights no longer accept girls. Sharjah, ready to start a new round of Knight assessment, reorganize the Knights! Including yourself Xingchuan looks at Shajia with a heavy look, and Shajia''s whole body is in tension. And Xingchuan''s words made yuemeng and Meilan''s face fade in an instant. In this way, under Xingchuan''s words, they were completely expelled from the Knights'' order, and never again had the Knights'' order again. Shajia, gusty wind and Yama are also surprised to see Xingchuan. Xingchuan did not look at any of them, suddenly bent down and directly pulled my arm: "follow me Again, I knew he was impatient to wait. Xingchuan pulled me away from Harry''s side. Harry immediately regained his consciousness and grabbed my other arm. We were all pulled tightly by the spaceship. "You let him go!" Harry, drink it. Xingchuan looks at Harry, lets go of me and strides forward: "keep up." Harry''s face was calm. I pulled Harry up and immediately followed Xingchuan. With the rumors about Harry and the girl, people in Silvermoon city would no longer doubt that Harry and I were a couple. The strong wind and Yan Luo also caught up with him and did not dare to go out. Even the soldiers standing on both sides of the aisle seemed to notice what was happening, and they stood upright all the time with their chests not undulating, as if holding their breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 The spaceship began to take off. We sat in our respective positions in the main cabin and did not dare to look at Xingchuan. The pilots were in their places, and they had already smelled the unusual smell and did not dare to look around. Xingchuan sat in the captain''s position, his face heavy. We were scattered behind him. "Beer." The wind winked at me not far away and pointed to the screen with only a circle of light belt that was more advanced than Noah city. I also turned it on. Immediately, the world around me changed. It seemed that it was a spiritual connection that could let people enter a virtual world in an instant. The virtual world in front of us is very simple. It''s surrounded by white, only Harry and I, as well as Yan Luofeng. It''s more like a chat room. "Your Highness is terrible today, Luobing. Did you not sleep with your highness last night?" The wind opened his mouth and asked, let me not prepare at all, instant embarrassment: "what do you say!" Harry''s face sank. "How old is your highness? Do you want someone to sleep with?" "Harry, you don''t know. It''s a big difference whether our Highness has someone to sleep with. If he sleeps well, he will be in a good mood and sleep badly Like today Yuemeng and Meilan are miserable... " Yan Luo pitifully shook his head again and again. The big man was more tender and tender. "Your Highness is really merciless. How can you say that they have been sleeping with him for several years." "Brother Bing, why don''t you ask for help?" The wind is to plead for them, "sister Meilan is very good to me at ordinary times, and Meilan sister is really powerful and loves your highness very much. When fighting before, she also blocked the sword for his highness." "Who let them provoke us, Xiaobing? They asked for it Harry snorted, with a look they deserved. "Harry!" I look at him, he has always been gentle to girls, how today and Xingchuan as cold. He never refused the girl''s request before. Although that''s his weakness, it''s also his advantage. But today, his sudden indifference makes me worry. I still hope that Harry is the gentle and kind Harry. At most, I will eat more vinegar. Sometimes, I''m contradictory. Harry''s face was calm and overcast: "no matter who bullies you, whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s my Harry''s enemy!" Harry snorted sullenly. "Well, if it wasn''t for the fact that they were girls and they did that to you that day, I would have beaten them in the morning!" Harry did not hide his anger and disgust. He leaned back and put one hand on his face. It was like the impetuosity of his body that he had never had before. In the battle after battle, Harry condensed into a kind of special domineering spirit: "therefore, I approve of Xingchuan''s decision this time." After that, he glanced at me: "Xiaobing, I know you are soft hearted, but we are a team. If there are any gaps in the team, it is better to eliminate them as soon as possible. This is war, not our practice in Noah city. A small crack will also destroy our whole team." I looked at his suddenly majestic look no less than that of Xingchuan, and I saw a Harry transformed from the war. He was more calm, more severe, and more points than in Noah grim. It''s the cruelty of killing and blood. War can make people degenerate, even abnormal. I became silent, because Harry''s words, I can''t refute. From a girl''s point of view, I will be soft hearted. However, from the point of view of a team leader, I will make the same decision as Xingchuan and Harry. I can''t risk mass destruction and leave anyone who is endangering the team. "So Xiaobing, you don''t have to plead for them." Harry sat here, as if another prince said. I tightened my eyebrows: "I just think it''s a little unfair to deprive the girls of the knighthood because of this." "It''s not unfair." The strong wind also leans back to sit, drags the ground single leg overlapping, "this world schoolgirl is rare, should be protected in the silver moon city, especially is the female ability person." So the girl is still like the white rose in my room, which is placed in a vase. "You asked me to plead with them just now." I look at the wind. The wind curled his lips and shrugged: "my plea is to let them stay with your highness. They look so pitiful." "Yes, that''s what the wind means." Yan Luo also nodded, "we have been together for several years, and we all have feelings. Although yuemeng and Meilan always put their hearts on their royal highness, they are good to us sometimes. It''s hard for us to see them in such a down and down state. " Yan Luo looks fierce in appearance, but has a soft heart. I sighed: "then I will try, but not necessarily succeed, Xingchuan''s character..." I tighten my eyebrows, I dare to offend Xingchuan. "We understand. Just try your best." Yan Luo seems to thank me for Mei Lan. "What is the meaning of the starriver Knights'' assessment?" Harry looks at gusty wind and Yama. They laughed, even excited. "Harry, you have a chance!" Yan Luo seems to like Harry very much, "this is your Highness''s re selection of six knights. Since your highness said that she would no longer choose girls, we should have three vacancies! At that time, you have to refuel"As long as you become the seven Knights of Beidou, you can have your own team! You can also choose candidates from silver moon city, all of them are girls. "Feng Feng picks her eyebrows happily, as if to tell Harry that after you choose, the palace will have a chance ~ ~ ~ but I think that Harry is absolutely afraid to choose a girl! "Are you finished?" Suddenly, the outside broke into Xingchuan without any tone of voice, we several moments away from the chat room, Xingchuan has turned to our eyes, such as Eagle to sweep our every face. The strong wind and Yan Luo were so tense that they didn''t dare to look at him. Harry, with one leg folded and one hand on his face, smiles at him. Xingchuan still appreciates Harry. Otherwise, with his character, Harry should have been left behind in silver moon city. Therefore, Xingchuan cherishes talents. "We''re almost there." After watching us, Xingchuan raised his hand and swept in front of him. Immediately, the whole cab was transformed into a scene outside, and everyone was sitting in the air. I saw that it was snowing outside, a world of ice and snow. In the wind and snow, we can see a dilapidated black iron base inlaid in the vast white world. "Where is this going?" Harry stands up, surprised to see the new area. I excitedly looked at the old base: "Aurora army!" "What?" Sure enough, Harry was excited, and his amber pupils shone like the sun. Although silver moon city is the yearning of many people, but the aurora Army gives people a completely different feeling! They are like the embodiment of justice, they represent the spirit of resistance on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Your Highness, a warning from the other side!" Pilot Jack turned to starkawa and said, "if we get closer, they will take military action." "Ha ha ha..." the wind immediately laughed, "they can hit us, today I''ll take off my clothes I have no words to see the wind, whether they can hit us or not has nothing to do with whether you take off your clothes or not? The boy, the wind, began to go crazy again. Xingchuan did not change his voice, just a smile: "then let them try." "Yes." Sure enough, Xingchuan is still his way of doing things. "Wait!" I immediately looked at Xingchuan. He looked at me. I raised my smile and said in the softest voice, "Your Highness, knock first." Everyone looked at me in disbelief, and didn''t seem to understand what I meant by knocking on the door. But, I know Xingchuan understands. Xingchuan looked at me for a moment. There was a moment''s movement in his deep eyes. He turned back to look at Jack: "tell the other party that we want to provide military support to them." Jack became rigid and motionless, as if he did not believe in the change of attitude of Xingchuan. Their silver moon city has always been domineering, because the Star River overlord. They park their ships wherever they want, without the consent of the other side. "Jack I remind Jack. Jack immediately turned back: "silver moon city spacecraft request to land, the spacecraft is silver moon City Star Chuan''s highness, to provide military support to come." Jack turned around and said, "we''re allowed to land." Xingchuan looked at me with a smile, nodded to me, turned back to look at the front, and looked serious, preparing for the military visit. The wind and Yama looked straight at me, and I looked at them: "what are you looking at? Don''t be too crazy when you go down, especially you, the wind I said sternly to the wind as the north star. The wind nodded again and again, as if it did not dare to have any objection to my words. Yan Luo gave me a thumbs up and praised me again and again. The spaceship landed slowly in the snow, and the tattered base below also opened a door, which could be regarded as the entrance of the door. It can be said that there is no bottom below. The surrounding scene is closed and the interior of the spacecraft is restored again. I don''t know how long it went down before it stopped. "Your Highness, the ship has come to a standstill." Jack returns. Xingchuan stood up and we all stood up together. Harry couldn''t hide his excitement. "You all stay on board." Xingchuan said to Jack, but also to the soldiers in the spaceship. I looked at the front of the ship. There was light outside. Those lights are far less than the light from our spaceship. In the bright light, there are many people standing. My heart is excited. Haley, Harry and I are here. We will meet again. When he came to the door, he saw several soldiers holding white cloak like fox fur. Xingchuan picked up one, but turned to me and put it on me. He looked at me gently: "put it on, it''s cold outside." The furry cloak is soft and comfortable when touched. Feng Feng and Yan Luo are both looking at each other. Harry''s eyes were glum. Immediately, everyone put on their cloaks. Only Yama did not, because he was a huge heat source. When the cabin door opened, I heard the sound of raising the gun first. The guns were raised in the dark. They were very old-fashioned, even bullet guns, but they were the most familiar ones! The people holding the guns were dressed in rags, dirty and greasy clothes, and they had worn them for a long time or never changed. So, I''m lucky, although Noah is not rich, at least I have clean clothes to wear. We stood behind Xingchuan. Xingchuan didn''t panic at all because of a row of people holding guns in front of us. He still walked off the spaceship calmly. I can feel from his back that he ignored those people in front of him. "Thump!" Suddenly, there was a sound from the top of the ship, something was launched. Immediately, the people in front of us more nervously aimed at us: "don''t move!" They drank hard. At this time, "pa" a sound, immediately light up the world, it is Xingchuan launched a small sun. When the light is all over the world, the people in front of us are unable to adapt to the light and block the light one after another, and we also see the situation of the airport. The airport in front of us is empty and empty. Not far away are several shabby and dilapidated flying cars and spaceships. There are also some that are still under construction and are full of various equipment. When can we attack the zombies? The people in front of them gradually adapted to the light and looked at us. Some of them wore shabby fur, some wore thick coats, and some looked like girls. But they raised guns with men and looked at us warily. Although everything here is shabby, the smell of wolves from them gives me a kind feeling. They are soldiers. They are more like soldiers than the army of silver moon city. They are field soldiers!I went to Xingchuan, their guns immediately aimed at me, I looked at them: "everyone, please put down the gun." "Luobing!" Immediately, exclamations rang from behind them. I also laughed and came forward excitedly. The people in front of them raised their guns again, but they were stopped by the people behind them: "put down the guns! Put it down People become confused, but still put down the gun, began to spread to both sides, revealing that I am familiar with, mature figure. He was surrounded by a triangular cloak like the Bodhisattva, and he strode towards me excitedly. "Horace!" Harry came up and ran past me. He held Hurley first. Hurley hugged him tightly and looked at us happily: "Harry, Luobing! What are you doing? " He looked at me suspiciously, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, "Xingchuan!" "Haley, long time no see." Xingchuan smiles and reaches out to him. He Lei looked at him, raised his hand, "pa", opened Xingchuan''s hand and looked at him deeply: "you watch us!" "Your Highness!" At once, the strong wind came, and the speed was very fast. However, suddenly, he disappeared in front of us. When he reappeared, the wind was in his hand. He had already grasped his neck. "The wind Yan Luo''s hands burst into flames. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Immediately, the person in front of him immediately raised his gun. I quickly stood between the two sides: "calm down! Calm down Xingchuan is still silent, standing on my other side, smiling and calm. Hurley looked at me: "Luobing, did he force you to go to silver moon city?! How could you be with him? " I looked at Haley, at all the people who were at the end of their swords and said calmly, "because we have a common enemy: the zombies!" "Well said!" All of a sudden, powerful voice rang out, from the crowd, out of a tall uncle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Uncle is in his early 30s. He has short, sharp hair and a firm face. His nose is extremely high. His upper body is naked and his muscles are protruding. Only two straps that can be used to fasten the gun are tightened in front of his chest and pushed up by his huge chest muscles. The bright light showed his hard eight abdominal muscles. He was a pure muscle man, not a thin figure dressed like Harry or Xingchuan. He had a pair of leather trousers and a belt with rivets. A black whip was pinned to the belt. When he saw him come out, he let go of the wind with a little respect, and instantly appeared beside him. Under the support of herey, the uncle''s body size was even bigger. On the contrary, he called out the body shape of Haley''s youth again. Only this move also shows that herre''s speed is absolutely above the high wind. "Cough, cough, cough." The wind coughs, touches his neck and stares at Haley back to Xingchuan, and Yanluo protects Xingchuan. Harry and I became in between. "Put down your guns!" Uncle raised his muscular arm, and immediately everyone put down the gun. Someone squeezed up from the back and waved to me excitedly at the same time. It was * *. Harry and I stepped back behind Xingchuan to let the two leaders really meet. Xingchuan smile forward: "commander chuck Su, we finally officially meet today." Commander chuck? So this uncle is the commander in chief of the aurora! Commander chuck Su also came to Xingchuan and stood in the middle with Xingchuan. He put away his smile and looked at Xingchuan with a slight smile: "your highness of silver moon city, Xingchuan. Your highness doesn''t watch from above, but suddenly comes to the world. Your highness should be careful. This world is very dangerous. " Xingchuan still looked at commander chuck Su with a smile: "because of the danger, I came down to provide military support for the aurora army. If the army commander''s aurora army didn''t have our silver moon city, hum, if they met the eclipse ghost tribe, they would be destroyed by the regiment." "Don''t look down on people!" The people behind chuck Sue got excited. "What have you done? Only hiding in the sky "Shrinking head tortoise!" The wind came up and said, "shut up! Do you know how many wars we have fought in recent years "Hum! While you are busy building spaceships, we have already eliminated the two groups of the eclipse ghost clan! " Yan Luo also angrily put his hands around his chest. "Brag "Who believes?" Once again, the two sides were at war. Commander chuck Su and Xingchuan suddenly raised their hands at the same time, and immediately both sides were silent again, but each other was already murderous. Commander chuck Su and Xingchuan are also staring at each other. I stepped forward and Harry immediately followed me. Standing between Xingchuan and commander chuck Su, I looked at commander chuck Su: "commander chuck, why don''t you listen to our highness how to provide the aurora army with armaments? With all due respect, if you want to fight against the zombies, it''s not enough to rely on ability alone. " Commander chuck Su took back his eyes, glanced at me, turned around and reached out: "please! Your highness starkawa Xingchuan gently smile, arrogantly walked in front. Commander chuck Su and Xingchuan walk together, and the team begins to gather. I followed Xingchuan, Harry followed me, followed by gusty wind and Yama. Herey walks behind chuck Sue. Behind him is a crowd of * * who hugs Harry excitedly. After that, others. Even though I know it should be under the ice, I still feel cold. If I didn''t put on the cloak given by Xingchuan, I would be frozen. "How can you be with Xingchuan? He''s not!" He Leili''s eyes stare at the back of Xingchuan. I whispered, "I''ll talk about it later. Now the most important thing is that Yinyue city wants to unite with your Aurora army to attack the zombies." Horace''s eyes twinkled and became excited: "what you say is true!" "Why else did Xingchuan come here?" I looked at Xingchuan and took herai''s arm. "Enemy of enemy is friend. You need silver moon city." Horace nodded heavily, and he knew their condition best. "That''s all you have?" Harry looks at the team behind him. The aurora army people do not want to see us. They are either white eyed or staring at us. They are full of guard. Even hundreds of meters away, they can smell their murderous spirit. "More than that, of course." **Hook Harry''s shoulder. "We have a lot of people. You''ll see that later." We go straight ahead, and the little sun above us always follows. "It used to be a polar research base." Xingchuan''s face was slightly backward and said to me. I stepped forward and walked beside him. He turned back to look at the front and continued, "because of scientific research, there are few armaments here, but at least it is a place to live. There is enough food under the ground to support for a period of time. There is also an ecological chamber of its own, in which there is food that can grow without light.""Your Highness knows this place very well." Commander chuck Su said with one hand on his hips. I stepped back again and looked at commander chuck''s back, which had the same muscle outburst. He looked at Xingchuan with a slight smile, "his highness, we are actually here..." Commander chuck Su''s hands waved away, and there was still an empty and dilapidated base around him. "There''s nothing to watch. What kind of monitor do you put on our Horace?" Horace lowered his face and looked at Xingchuan coldly. Xingchuan still kept smiling: "first, I really want to help him when I send Horace glasses." Hurley turned away with a sneer. "Second, any technology of Silvermoon city is connected with the brain of Silvermoon city. In your eyes, it may be surveillance. But if Haley is in danger, I can also know that I can save Haley then." Hurley turned back to look at Xingchuan. "Three, when I gave Herry glasses, he didn''t join the aurora." Hurley lowered his face slightly and became thoughtful. There is a huge platform in front of you. The area of the platform is about 30 square meters. There are railings around it. Everyone stands on it. Immediately, the platform begins to descend. As the platform descended, one tunnel after another gradually emerged around, and people ran out of the tunnel, standing at the entrance of the tunnel, either curious or coldly looking at us. There are adults, old people, children and women. It turned out to be not only a base for the revolutionary army, but also a huge refuge! "We provide shelter for all those you don''t accept in Silvermoon." Said commander chuck Su with pride. Xingchuan smiles at him: "the food of this base is always limited, you should not be able to support it." "Don''t worry about it. We''ll change it!" "The first rye has been grown from the seeds that Luo Bing gave us," he said Her voice softened and she nodded to Harry and me gratefully. "If you take care of them, you can''t change your armaments." Xingchuan still smiles. Hurley chuckled and turned to his face: "hum, so you said that you came to provide us with armaments, which really surprised us. When did silver moon city become so generous?" Xingchuan smiles and says nothing. "Bang Dang." The whole platform stopped and we didn''t know how many meters we had landed. The little sun above suddenly separated, turned into stars and passed by us, which surprised the aurora army. Commander chuck Su took us to a conference room, and the others stayed outside. We followed him in. After commander chuck Su and Xingchuan sat down face to face, commander chuck Su looked directly at Xingchuan: "Your Highness, speak up, what do you want to do in Yinyue city?" Xingchuan looks at him and Herley * * standing behind him, looks down for a moment, and directly throws out a round disk. The small disk hovered in the air, instantly emitted light, showing a radiation center. "This is the city of kerton, which used to be a military base to the north. Coincidentally, it''s very close to here." Xingchuan raised his eyes to see commander chuck Su, who had already sat up straight with his eyes fixed on the steel fortress in the map. "There are enough armaments for you. Although it is the technology of 60 years ago, it can be called modern weapons with a little modification. We Yinyue city is willing to provide blue like crystals for transformation." "You are willing to provide us blue crystal like!" Commander chuck Su looked at Xingchuan in surprise. Xingchuan''s expression has been pale, hands clasped under the chin, eyelids slightly droop: "yes, we silver moon city to provide technical support, you Aurora army to provide people." Commander chuck Su''s eyes sparkled and became restless. "Xingchuan, are you laughing at us?" Horace looked at Xingchuan deeply. "This is the radiation center. How can we carry the weapons inside?" Commander chuck Su raised a smile and looked at Xingchuan fiercely: "since your Highness has this proposal, I believe there is a way to transport those weapons out of the city of kerton." Xingchuan smiles at commander chuck Su: "what I hope more is that silver moon city and your Aurora army can reach a growing period of strategic cooperation." Commander chuck Su also laughed and stood up: "as long as you can provide us with weapons and equipment, our Aurora army is willing to fight with Yinyue city against the ogres." The commander of chaksu extended his hand to Xingchuan. Xingchuan also got up and shook hands with Commander chuck su. This handshake will be recorded in the history of KaNzA, because this is a significant meeting, a great meeting that will change the world pattern! "Now, please select some men to follow us to kerton." Xingchuan said with a smile. Commander chuck Su looked at Horace: "you''re OK." Hurley shook his head. Chaksu then looked at Xingchuan again: "I can see that, you know, Horace is my most effective general, and the other candidates will be selected by him." Star Chuan nodded, deep eyes also a point of expectation: "Haley, select five people and we will be in the spacecraft." "Good." He Lei looks at Xingchuan deeply, though he still has a trace of vigilance and anger to Xingchuan. His eyes seemed to take the three of us back to the night we first met.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 At that time, Horace was full of vigilance and anger to the people in Yinyue City, but I didn''t understand his anger. When he was moved by Xingchuan''s help and put down his prejudice against silver moon city and I was happy for his reconciliation with Xingchuan, I was mercilessly left in the night sky by Xingchuan. When I met again, I was filled with anger and hatred for Silvermoon city. However, Horace became confused about it. His role and mine changed instantly. Today, our relationship is subtle back to the beginning, but different. Although I don''t hate Xingchuan any more, Hurley is still on guard against Xingchuan, but our relationship is neither as trusting as we were when we first met, nor full of hatred for him later. Instead, we formed a new relationship of keeping distance from each other. While we were waiting for herre, the soldiers and robots came out of the spaceship together and started to build a temporary headquarters. In a flash, it had become a house, which made people around him curious. Xingchuan will lead commander chuck Su to visit the spaceship. After that, Xingchuan will stay at the base with gusty wind and Yama, and his soldiers will command in this temporary command post. And the next task will be carried out by me. There are more and more people in the base. They surround us. It''s a bit like that our world is suddenly surrounded by aliens, and we all come forward to watch curiously. Children, in particular, are at the forefront. The little sun makes the whole place warm, and the robot has put out a row of weapons beside the spaceship. Harry and I began to pick weapons, and Harry would follow me with a robot and enter cton with me. "Brother Bing, I want to go in with you." The wind is by my side like fighting. "I''ve never been to a radiation center. Every time I go in, I''m consumed by ghosts." Yan Luo also wants to go together. I picked up a lightsaber, opened it, put it away. Lightsaber is more advanced and beautiful than my original one, and the light emitted is not burning, like cold light. The cold blue is also my favorite color. "This is good." The wind picked up a round palm size white blue light Frisbee, abandoned, the small Frisbee has been hanging in front of him, he hooked his finger at me, "come, hit me, try." "Good." I took off my cloak, opened the lightsaber, and cut at him directly. Immediately, the disc opened a protective wall like a magnetic field, blocking my lightsaber. The wind laughed at me after the frisbee: "isn''t it good? This is silver moon. It can defend itself. " I nodded with satisfaction and reached out. The silver moon shield shrank again to the size of a palm and returned to my palm. "If you just pat it like this, it will stick to you everywhere." The wind covered up to me, picked up a pat to the chest, the silver moon shield was really absorbed on his chest, carrying super convenient. I took up the silver moon shield and patted it on my arm. It was like a badge attached to my upper arm. "Bang, bang, bang." The giant robot comes out, and on one side is Harry. He controls the robot while walking playfully. His head is the same as that of Xingchuan last time, with a halo. He looked at me with a smile. The robot also turned his head and looked at me: "little ice, the robot in silver moon city is really much better than our Noah city." I nodded to him, and he began to play with his robot again, familiar with the new operating system and methods, and soon, the robot became flexible, like a real person. There were more and more people around, and the light was still shining, and people began to surround them. Starkawa''s out with Commander chuck. Commander chuck Su looked at the spaceship in Silvermoon city and exclaimed, "it''s amazing! I hope we can also get such ships, so that we can cross the radiation zone and attack the zombies. " "There will be." Xingchuan said with a smile, "this is the captain of this mission, the North Star of silver moon city, Luobing." Commander chuck Su became surprised. He had met us before, but we didn''t have time to introduce each other. "The North Star of Silvermoon city?" Chuck Sue looked at me again in surprise. He was tall, almost like a child looking at me. "This little guy? I''ve heard that Polaris is the most powerful person in Silvermoon city. " What? I''m a little surprised. I''m not the best. "Our little ice is certainly the strongest." Harry suddenly appeared beside me and took my shoulder. "Don''t provoke her. " that''s right! " The strong wind also flew over and looked at the commander of the Soviet army of chuck nervously, "brother Bing is too terrible! How terrible "Go away!" I clapped open the wind, which was obviously artificial, and looked at the commander of the Soviet army. "That''s just a rumor. Polaris is just a title and an honor. I''m very grateful to his highness Xingchuan for giving me this honor, but I''m not the strongest." Commander chuck Su was still a little sad. Mu Lu continued to look at me suspiciously and curiously: "those who can''t tell the strong from the weak, but you are the north star. You must have something special." "Yes! Brother Bing is modest, ha ha. " Yan Luo laughs with a simple smile, "anyway, no one in our silver moon city dares to provoke him.""No one in Noah dares to provoke her ~ ~ ~" Harry took my shoulder with a smile, and I went straight up, so you don''t want to join in the fun. "Hello! The best, show your hands People around him started to yell. "Yes, show us your hands, hahaha --" commander chuck looked around and looked at me: "little man, show your hands, or they won''t accept it." I gave him a faint look and put away my lightsaber: "ability is not used for performance, it is used where it should be." Commander chuck Su because of my words, eyes and eyes to appreciate, star Chuan also in the side of a smile, showing a bit of arrogance. "He dare not ~ ~" "that is, Shhh ~ ~" "will you fight ~ ~ ~ won''t be scared away, hahaha --" I don''t care about their provocation. The wind is about to be provoked by them: "you I grabbed him and shook my head. Harry also laughs at the wind: "when little ice gets into kerton, they''ll shut up." After listening to the wind, he laughed and didn''t care about the noise around. Far away, Hurley came running with his team. None of the men Haley had brought. He brought people to us. Behind him were five boys, who looked at us with suspicion and vigilance. Xingchuan stepped forward to see Haley''s team. "This is Lao Bai, ah Tang, Yuwen, Jason and Joseph," he said Five people said hello to us. "Is this the strongest soldier of your Aurora army?" starchuan Muru looked at Herley seriously Herre first looked at commander chuck, who nodded slightly. Xingchuan has slightly squinted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Yes." He said. Xingchuan looked at him for a moment and became expressionless: "it''s better because you will use the most advanced deformation robot. If it is damaged, the loss will be great." Herley''s face sank slightly, and his eyes became dark. It seemed that in Xingchuan''s voice, the value of robot far exceeded his people. **They crowded up from the crowd and looked at us from a distance. Xingchuan looks at Harry: "Harry, are you used to robots?" Harry nodded. "No problem." "Show them." Xingchuan finished, we have stepped back to one side and looked at the huge space in the middle. Harry raised his hand and pressed it to his ear. I saw a small white pad on the back of his ear, the size of a small round battery. And after he pressed down, immediately, my familiar aura appeared. As soon as he raised his hand, the robot standing still in the distance had moved. "Whoa --" the children were excited. as like as two peas, he suddenly took out his gun. At that moment, the robot took out the gun. Harry ran up. The robot ran away. Harry jumped. The robot jumped. All movements were exactly the same as the real body. I''ve seen this before. "Harry, use your power." Xingchuan said. Harry is stunned. I was also a little surprised. Xingchuan nodded to him. Harry doesn''t look at Xingchuan any more. Suddenly, he hits the ground with his fist. Immediately, the robot also hits the ground In an instant, a big hole appeared on the ground of the steel bar. This time, Harry was also surprised. He slowly closed his fist and looked at the robot in surprise. "This is our newest robot in silver moon city. Using the energy of blue crystal energy, we can simulate the ability of the capable person. Through neural connection, we can also let the element ability person control the elements around the robot." Xingchuan introduced calmly, while the people around him, as well as Herley and his people, were stunned. Xingchuan looked at Yama: "Yama, show me." "Yes Yama immediately stepped forward. He belonged to the element controller. If Harry''s power can be simulated by blue crystal energy, the control robot of elements may not be able to do so. Yan Luo has replaced Harry, his hands began to clench his fist, suddenly "thump!" With a sound, the flame actually sprang up on the robot, but there was no flame on Yan Luo''s body. Yan Luo realized the remote control of fire element through that robot! I was surprised to see, in this way, the robot can achieve the ability of long-range combat, can ensure the safety of the ability! Unfortunately, the resources are limited now. Otherwise, if such robots are manufactured in batches, why not destroy the ghosts? "With our current capabilities and resources, we can only build 10 such robots for the time being." Xingchuan said seriously to herai, but he was not the commander of the Soviet army. Xingchuan looked at Herley seriously: "I know you don''t choose the strongest one, but I believe you are the strongest. You must bring these robots back." Herley''s expression also began to be solemn. He already understood that Xingchuan was not joking with them. He also knew the value of these robots. However, Xingchuan gave these robots to the aurora army for use. But the old white they have been keeping a gaping state, I believe they have not even encountered the most primitive robot. "Boom." The spaceship began to split, and a small spaceship came out from behind, as if it had given birth to a child. Xingchuan looks at Herley: "adapt to the use of robots as soon as possible. You will enter kerton city with Luobing." "Yes." He Lei''s expression also becomes extremely serious, looks at the star river. I picked my gear and put on my cape again. Xingchuan came to me. When he raised his hand, he gently swept my bangs with his fingertips, and then across my face. I was stunned, and I felt strange. Harry''s eyes immediately fell on Xingchuan''s body, and his eyes were deep in amber. In the past, when Xingchuan met me, Harry seemed to be jealous, but in fact, he protected me. At the moment, he became quiet, like a cheetah, hiding in the dark, staring at Xingchuan. "Luobing, be careful." Xingchuan earnestly admonished. I nodded. "No, it''s not the same this time." Starkawa''s eyes became more profound and serious. "Keaton city is different from the ruins you entered before. Since you say that the ghosts were once the people in the ruins, the ghosts in kerton were soldiers. We tried to enter them, but they are more aggressive than the ghosts in other ruins. You must be careful. " I looked into his eyes and understood that he was serious. In his eyes, actually brought out a point never had worry, he looked at me for a long time, full of uneasy. It seems that the city of kerton is not easy to enter this time. "Shh ~ ~ ~ do you want to kiss a ~ ~ ~" suddenly, someone started to coax."Shh ~ ~" the whistle began to blow. "Isn''t there a shortage of girls in silver moon city? It turns out that your highness likes men, ha ha ha ha -- " immediately, all around laugh. Hurley showed embarrassment and waved to everyone, as if to make everyone not to make a fuss. "Quiet!" When the zuckersu army grew up and drank, everyone was quiet. Commander chuck looked at us with his eyebrows: "Your Highness, do you mean to let the robot team enter the keton ruins? Not afraid of ghost attacks? " Xingchuan didn''t look at chuck sue, still only looked at me: "no, it''s Luobing who goes in alone." "What?" Commander chuck''s eyes widened in surprise. Herey and the people around him who heard Xingchuan''s words all widened their eyes in amazement. "Kedun city is very close to the northern stronghold of the zombies, and they have been staring at it for a long time. The reason why he Lei and his family went there was to prevent them from sneaking attack." Xingchuan looked at me and said, looking at Haley again, "Haley, I gave you my Polaris. You and your team, and Harry must protect him!" He Lei black Che''s eye light is deep, reach out to put on Star Chuan''s shoulder: "don''t worry!" Xingchuan and Helei look at each other cautiously. Harry suddenly came to me again, took my shoulder, and leaned between Haley and Xingchuan. He said with an impudent smile, "why don''t you kiss me now?" At the moment, Hurley looks at Harry rigidly. Xingchuan is still calm and turns to look at us: "start!" He was expressionless and unaffected by Harry, just as he had not been influenced by the people who were making the noise. Harry licked his lips, grinned grimly, took my shoulder and walked to the ship. "Go Hurley also issued an order. Laobai and their faces are excited to use the latest robots, no matter who is excited. "Horace -- Horace --" suddenly, the girl''s cry came. The crowd dispersed and a girl came running up with a ragged but fur like cloak in her hand. She had two large braids and was covered with rags and layers of clothing. She ran up to Horace, a clean and lovely girl. "Your girlfriend?" Harry smiles at Haley. Horace smiles awkwardly, but he looks at me. I smile at him. He is stunned and looks at the girl running away. "It''s cold outside. Put it on." The girl quickly cloaked Horace. Laobai and his wife laughed: "sister-in-law, do we have any?" "No!" The girl raised her face and glared at them. Her face turned red. "Don''t be rude. I''m not a sister-in-law..." "It''s fast, it''s fast!" They looked at her with a smile. Horace pulled her up to me. "Loeb, do you remember her?" I looked at her, and she saw that I immediately lowered my face shyly. My cheeks were already flushed, and I pushed her shyly: "what are you doing?" "Ah! I remember you, it''s sayI, isn''t it? Haley I look at Haley. He told me that the girl we rescued was called Shayi. Now he specially brought her to me. It must be Shayi. Shayi looked at me with a red face. She was half a head shorter than me. I looked down at her and gently laughed: "do you remember me? I''m the one who gave you the milk She was surprised and her eyes trembled. She looked at me excitedly for a moment. She seemed to think of that bad memory again. Her eyes were obscure and her face was embarrassed. I immediately felt sorry: "sorry, don''t think about it. It''s over. I''ll go to the ruins later. If there''s something delicious, how about bringing it back for you?" Her low face grinned shyly. "You''re good at coaxing girls." Hurley looked at me jokingly, and I patted him on the arm: "gone." "Yes." Right now, all of us get on board, and the ship comes up, and in the ship, Harry will teach them to use robots, neural connected operating systems, and it''s not difficult for them. Our spaceship broke through the clouds and the snow outside stopped. The sky was clear. "Harry, what does Xingchuan mean when Luobing goes to the keton ruins alone?" Hurley asked Harry, as if to confirm the meaning of Xingchuan again, "is With robots? " The small spaceship has two rows of seats. Harry and I sit in the front and drive the ship. Harry smiles at him. "You''ll find out later. By the way, what is the minimum level of radiation you can resist? " Jason raised his hand: "we are all level 4, only herre is level 5." Harry nodded. "OK, get ready to go into level six." A spectacular iceberg appeared in front of us, but the glacier, which should have been white, was stained with a light pink color and began to enter the high radiation area. The ship slowly landed on a huge piece of pink ice. Harry looks at Haley and them: "ready to connect robots."Horace looked at me: "what about Luobing?" "I don''t have to." I left my seat, put on my cape, "ready to fly away." The crowd looked at me in amazement. Harry nodded to me, separated the mini bike and looked at me with pride and seriousness: "be careful." He reached out to me. I shook hands with him, he reluctantly let go, and his face was more worried, and then said: "ready to open the shield." The surrounding of the spaceship was immediately surrounded by a protective cover, and it could only go out but not enter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 I got on a small aircraft. The oblate aircraft looked like a big egg. When the back cabin was opened, I flew out. In the air, seven robots had been suspended. They look at their own hands, and they look very strange to their "new body.". I drove quickly in the direction of curton, and they immediately lined up around me, and Harry flew in front of me as if to escort me. "He, how many levels of radiation can he resist?" All the people on the screen are connected. Now, they are my escort team. They want to protect my safety outside. The next journey, they will follow me in the form of robots. After crossing a large pink glacier, a body of water appears. "It''s in the ninth radiation zone!" They exclaimed, "Herry, what did your friend do?" "No kidding!" Haley''s voice sank. Soon, at the end of the pink sea, a point appeared. It was an island. As we approached, the island became larger and larger, gradually covering the end of the sky. On the high cliffs of the island, we can see the runway of the aircraft. Several airplanes are still on the runway, as if the time has been set. In the cabin of the aircraft, we can see the empty clothes and the pilot''s helmet on the clothes. The fighters on the runway look very advanced, with white bodies, like a seagull, sealed on this island. Gradually, I saw the military facilities, and that I am familiar with, the blue crystal energy barrier. We landed slowly, and Harry and Hurley were standing next to me. They were a red robot and a black robot. They were like two huge guardians of war gods. I turned on the aircraft, and Herry looked at me nervously: "Loeb!" And I''ve opened the cabin, jumped out of the plane, and I''ve got old white Jason and them jumping up in surprise. "He came out!" "He''s OK!" "My God!" "My God!" They exclaimed, my God. They were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything else. The big robot stood there in amazement, and looked very silly. I touched the border wall in front of me. The transparent light wall has moved with my palm. This familiar feeling has made me feel intimate. I raised my hand and said, "wait for me outside first." ''the ghosts in kerton are very aggressive, so make sure Harry is safe before they let us in. ''. "Be careful." Harry told me again. I nodded, let go of my hand and went straight through the border. Immediately, a great cry came from behind. "Ah! Ah! He''s in! He went in "Ah!!! What a monster he is "Shut up! Little ice is not a monster Harry''s hard drinking made the outside quiet. In front of me is the endless ruins and the border, but I did not see any military facilities, I felt a little strange. I can''t remember what was wrong. I began to walk forward, and suddenly, my foot was empty, and there was the sound of "salad" falling from rolling stones. I looked at my feet suspiciously. It was clearly the ground. Suddenly, I noticed something strange, that is, I didn''t see ghost flowers and vines! Whether it''s Chloe ruins or valley dust ruins, there are blue and purple giant moving vines, but there is no! I finally understood what it was that I didn''t see the ghost vines. I looked down at the ground in front of me, raised my feet, and slowly lowered them. Suddenly, the ground shook for a moment. My feet actually penetrated the ground, and the ground in front of me was the image of deceiving the eyes! I pulled my foot out of the ground and saw the dark world below. "It''s a phantom device." Xingchuan said, "this is a kind of invisible technology. When the base is attacked, it will turn on automatically. Bluecrystal energy has provided energy for 60 years here. If you look around, there should be a switch." I looked around and saw a place like an electric box. I ran over and saw a big wrench. I pulled it down and only heard the sound of "bang Dang". The earth trembled. The effect of the ground in front of it began to shake, and then it began to melt from the middle, revealing a black steel gate below, which was slowly opening. I ran past and stopped in front of the huge moving gate, and with the opening of the gate, my hair also stood up in an instant. I saw the blue and purple trees and ghost flowers that I was familiar with! They are like giant black Python coiled together, more dense than any ruins I have ever been to, like snakes of all sizes crouching under the gate, which makes people shiver. Suddenly, a vine pulled towards me, and I immediately stepped back. As I retreated, one ghost after another emerged from the vine. Their movements were much faster, faster and more orderly than those in the past relics.They jumped up high and fell in front of me, standing in a row, with the biggest one in the middle, standing up and looking down at me fiercely. Then vines rose from behind them like scorpions'' tails, and their sharp points pointed at me like spears. "Luobing! Get out of here Starkawa ordered me. I stepped back a step. I saw the soldiers'' training in them. I slowly raised my hands. They still kept the offensive posture. They had obviously adapted to the mutated body and still guarded the base as soldiers. "I''m here to borrow equipment. Like you, I''m a soldier..." I said slowly, but they still looked at me closely. After the vines behind them, they began to rise one by one again, and those vines were wrapped with a gun. I was surprised to see that, suddenly, the huge ghost waved his hand. I knew it was not good. Sure enough, those guns were all shooting at me! Suddenly, I was hugged. In the blink of an eye, I was standing outside the border. When my hair fell, the huge ghost jumped in front of me and glared at me through the thin wall. All of a sudden, he raised his hands and clapped them on the wall, opened his mouth ferociously and roared: "ah --" I looked at him quietly, and I knew that the ghost could not leave the boundary. He roared at me fiercely, turned around and jumped into the dark underground base. I felt his anger, even his hatred. After my first attempt to enter, the enchanted ghosts began to set up their defenses. They lined up at the entrance. The blue and purple rattan control weapons aimed at each direction, and even a fly couldn''t get in. I still remember that the ghosts of Chloe''s ruins asked me to help them out when they knew that there was a way to extricate themselves, and the ghosts here, I could feel that they didn''t want to be liberated, and even, I felt their desire to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Hurley and their robots sit around me, separated from the ghosts of kerton. This is a very interesting picture. For example, there is only a line between you and the enemy. He can''t cross it. We can''t cross it. It''s a bit like the army on both sides of the line. "Keaton was originally a military base." Xingchuan turned into an image beside me, in the middle of the robot, "in the end of the day, the last general in the base is general Samuel. He was a radical of war theory. He thinks that human development has reached a bottleneck period and needs to be broken through..." Human development has reached a bottleneck period This sentence is so familiar. I remember it. I saw it in Dr. Hagrid Jones'' notebook. "He believes that only war will give birth to another more advanced civilization. So Luobing... " Starkawa looked at me, "I don''t think they would like to be freed by you." "I can see that, too." As a half soldier''s intuition, I also realize that they don''t want to "die.". Soldiers have a strong will and belief. They believe in obeying orders and can fight to death for what they protect. "If you want to get the equipment here, only..." Harry became heavy and looked at me, "kill them." My heart suddenly hung in the air, the whole person as if suddenly stepped into an invincible abyss, the mind also began to become trance. Kill them Kill They "If it wasn''t for the end of the world, general Samuel would have a military mutiny. He had ordered the closure of the entire keton military base at that time, which put the whole world into a high degree of tension..." Xingchuan''s voice became trance, as if from 60 years ago, "other military bases have also entered the state of combat readiness. In terms of military science and technology at that time, once a war is triggered, it will be the end of the world." "were those people too busy at that time?" Jason sneered. "It''s a good day, but do you like war? Like today''s life? He, mother, of course "Some people are belligerent, that''s in their bones." Tom pointed to the brain. "They have strange beliefs." "It''s better to have a time machine!" Yuwen smile, "let them TM exchange with us, come here to live our own did not eat, go out to be afraid of being eaten!" Laobai patted excited Yuwen: "even if there is no end of the day, no matter how good life will be destroyed by such people. It''s not worth your anger for such dead people." "They''re not dead yet ~ ~" Joseph pointed to the people after the border crossing. "Fortunately, the border has locked them up. If they are released, they will be really demons." I slowly recovered in their voice, turned to look at the border, we can''t continue to consume like this! I want to help them out. Yes, they may want to extricate themselves. I threw off my cloak and squeezed my hands. "Little ice! It''s too dangerous! " Harry immediately stood up, tall and almost like a building next to me. "But we can''t go on like this, as long as I, I..." I squeezed my hand. "As long as Luobing kills one, the others will naturally be afraid." Xingchuan said the words in my heart for me, because I dare not say that word, I dare not admit that I want to do it. "Kill? How to kill it? " Herey stood up in disbelief. "Nonsense, you people in silver moon city have a limit to boast!" Yuwen also suddenly got up, "that''s a ghost! How to kill ghosts? " Xingchuan didn''t speak, nor did Harry. Only I went to the wall alone, and the ghost nearest to the wall was only one step away! He is staring at me closely. His eyes are full of anger and hatred, as well as brutality and cruelty. I feel the strong murderous spirit from him. This is not the eyes of soldiers, it is a pair of bloodthirsty, violent eyes. Their eyes are very similar to those of the ghouls. They are like desperate maniacs. If anyone dares to fight for their things, they will come and tear you to pieces. "We only want weapons, we are soldiers like you!" I still said to him with a trace of luck, "we need your weapons. We want to bring peace to the people of this world. Don''t you want your descendants to live in a peaceful and comfortable world?" The soldier looked at me for a moment with a trace of doubt in his eyes. But when I thought he understood, he suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at me: "ha --" that hoarse voice, like the wind through the gap, still with a kind of ridicule. "It''s no use, Loeb. They support Samuel. They''ve been brainwashed by Samuel''s absurd theory." Xingchuan''s voice has no tone, just like the ghost inside. To him, it''s just another creature, or a pile of mummies left over 60 years ago. "Ha --" the soldier rushed up and threw himself in front of me. His long bare tail crossed the boundary wall. He actually put out his tongue and licked it on the wall. He licked out a trace on the wall. Suddenly, his tongue began to breathe in and out of the open transparent mouth, extremely lewd and angry.He, he''s here! Love me! My hair stood on end and my stomach was nauseated. All of a sudden, Harry "bang bang" ran over, a punch to hit it! "No! I''ll do it myself I couldn''t bear to lift my hand directly through the wall in front of me and grabbed him by the neck. Suddenly, the blue light was sucked into my hand. I grabbed his neck and stepped into the boundary. He yelled in my hand and struggled: "ha --" at once, all the ghosts looked at me. I crushed the dust in my hand, and all the ghosts stepped back. Harry''s huge body also followed me in, covering the sun behind me. Like a demon, Harry fell behind me, and the shadow covered my world. His body was full of murderous spirit! How dare someone play me in front of his face! "Ah --" Harry roared at my side. A huge, robot roar shook the sky. He raised his fist and smashed it to the ground! "Boom I was shaken up, his huge hand held my body, he angrily smashed his fist to the ground, and immediately all the vines that rolled up the weapons were shattered to pieces. He was like an out of control, angry King Kong, to smash the world! At once, the ghosts leaped in the flying vines and came to us in a long line like the ghosts of Chloe''s ruins! "Harry!" I yelled. Harry raises his hand. In front of me, I jump down. As the ghost flies near, I jump over and open my arms to the first ghost! "Ha --" roared in front of him. The ghosts broke and fell and turned into dust in the air. All of a sudden, the beam of light came, and a huge human wind swept by, and Horace flashed beside us, giving us a shield against the attack of the weapons controlled by the vines. "Horace, you go and deal with the vine, don''t meet the ghost!" Harry said to Haley. "Yes!" Hurley pulled out a huge lightsaber from the robot and instantly disappeared into the air. His huge body did not affect his ability. The ghost began to quickly retreat into the base. I jumped out of Harry''s huge hand and jumped into the dark base. The vines around him were cut off by Horace with his lightsaber. No one could catch his figure, but only saw the vines which wrapped up the weapons were constantly cut off. I raised my hands and immediately put down a huge tree root. Immediately, the blue light came out of the tree trunk and inhaled my arm. My arm turned blue in an instant. Beautiful ghost flowers began to wither on the tree root. A ghost was forced out of the thick trunk by me, but my body was adhered to the trunk because of the blue crystal energy. They painfully tried to climb out of the tree trunk, but it turned into ash in my ability. The thick trunk coiled under my feet began to wither. With a click, it was completely broken and turned into ash. I fell straight down. "Hoo!" Renfeng passed by me, and a big black hand caught me. It was Horace. I looked at his huge face. He nodded to me. His bright mask reflected my smile. The light from above explodes. Everyone jumps in from the sky and begins to enter the base. "General Samuel is not dead yet. Be careful." The image of Xingchuan also appeared around us and descended with us. The small imager gave out an extraordinary dazzling light to illuminate everything below us. We landed on the ground, in front of us is a huge space, the vines on the wall began to dry, broken, I seem to absorb their vitality, in the distant dark, can see the ghost escape figure. "Go to the main control room. We can start the base." Xingchuan waved in front of us, and immediately a map appeared. The light spots on the map showed where we were, and Xingchuan also indicated the location we were going to. "Don''t stay away from me." I stood in the palm of Horace''s hand and looked at all the robots. "If you''re attacked by a ghost, you''ll lose contact with the robots!" They nodded, and they were all around me. The whole base space is very large. When we pass through a place that seems to be parking the cabin, we see a lot of armored robots arranged in order! Those robots look far less than Silvermoon city''s current robots, even Noah''s, but for the world, it is a major discovery! More important equipment! It''s no wonder that the zombies are also watching here! "My God! It''s like an arsenal here Laobai ran to the robots. "No wonder they all want to enter the ruins. There are really good things in the ruins." "Lao Bai, be careful! The ghost is coming out Joseph suddenly called. "Don''t touch me --" "ha ha --" everyone laughed. Laobai looked behind him. There was nothing. Everyone was playing with him. "You fool me Lao Bai jumped in anger. "Don''t make a fuss, everyone!" "I didn''t bring you to play!" he said Suddenly, just at this time, a ghost suddenly surfaced from the ground, and instantly penetrated the huge body of Laobai!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Lao Bai!" Everyone exclaimed, jumped off the ground and flew toward Laobai. "No!" I immediately rushed to the ghost, the ghost saw me rushed to the past, but actually jumped back into the body of the old white robot, did not come out. "Lao Bai!" "Lao Bai!" All of a sudden, everyone hovered in the air and let out a cry of surprise. I have been standing at the foot of the huge robot, the robot has no reaction at all, bad, do you want me to charge? "Laobai, what''s the matter with you?" But they all exclaimed in a strange way. According to the truth, the robot only has no electricity at most. Why are they still asking Laobai what''s wrong? And it seems very nervous, as if there is something wrong with Lao Bai. Suddenly, the robot in front of me actually raised its foot! "Laobai, what are you doing?" Everyone rushed to the robot and caught the robot. It should be Lao Bai. The robot''s huge feet lifted up in front of me and kicked me. "Little ice!" Harry swings his hand down and pulls me away. "Laobai is under the control of the ghost!" Xingchuan suddenly said, "the ghost is in the head of the robot." What? Ghost control robot has been inconceivable, how can control Laobai?! But now is not the time to think. First we should get the ghost out of his control and let Lao Bai get out of his control! I immediately jumped up and climbed up along the huge body of the robot. When I reached the head, Xingchuan''s words came from his ear: "the robot''s ear is a button, you have the authority to open it." The robot began to struggle. I patted the ear next to its mask. Immediately, the mask in front of me opened and I saw the ghost''s face! My hair blew up, because it had completely changed its shape, and it was like a blue, glowing Octopus wrapped around the robot''s neural, blue light circuits. "It''s disgusting!" When I grabbed at him, I felt cold, and felt like I was going to catch a mutant octopus. I hated this kind of tentacle. "Hiss --" he yelled in my hand. I twisted my eyebrows and saw that you were so disgusting, I also destroyed your heart! I kneaded him to ashes completely, and the lines on the robot''s face returned to normal, flashing bright light. "Shua!" I closed my mask and stood back in Harry''s palm. "Lao Bai! How are you doing? " Haley and everyone asked Lao Bai in a hurry. The robot was quiet for a while, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his head: "what happened just now?" "You really scared us." A Tang patted Lao Bai. Laobai seems to be OK, but I have a lot of confusion in my heart. How was Laobai controlled by the ghost? What is the structure of this robot? Why can the ghost control Lao Bai? Do you know that the robot has such defects? He may not know. Because he said, this is the latest robot. We also know that any high-tech products from the R & D to the use process, there will be many R & D personnel themselves unknown problems. I immediately looked at everyone: "now be careful, because ghosts can counter control us through robots." Everyone became tense and afraid to stay away from me. "Horace, you''re the fastest. I''m with you." I look at Haley. He nods and reaches out to Harry. I jump out of Harry''s hand and into the palm of her hand. We started to move forward carefully together. Harry and Jason walk in front, Joseph on the left, Yuwen on the right, Haley and I are in the middle, Lao Bai and Joseph are in the back. Everyone looks in one direction. Suddenly, a large group of ghosts came from above. "Find the ghost! Right above us Horace took me to jump immediately. I held out my hand and swept the ghost in his lightning speed. The ghost turned into ashes and fell into the sky. "Keep going Let''s move on again. "Find the ghost! Twelve o''clock Once again, our cooperation has become more and more tacit and fearless. "It''s almost to the central control room." Xingchuan once again appeared in front of us, "the way to the control room, you are too big now. Now you can deform your robot." "OK, I see." Hurley looked at everyone, raised his hand and pressed it on his chest. Immediately, the whole robot''s shell opened, like taking off a large armor, but inside it was my most common robot, about two meters high. After the whole armor was taken off, it turned out to be a small aircraft, flying up. According to the map Xingchuan gave us, there is a flight path. Harry finds the switch for the passage. When he turns it on, the ceiling above moves away, and a circle of light rises to form a long circular light path. The aircraft flies out one by one. "Hooray! That''s good! " Everyone has fun looking at their new body. "Keep going At Harry''s command, everyone quickly moved forward next to each other.As a door opened, the whole base gradually revealed its true features to us. Weapon room, armored room, biochemical room, laboratory, training room, medical room, and this is a huge base! We also found the ecological plant area, which is now covered with blue and purple vines and full of ghost flowers, but the soil below can be planted after purification! Now the soil in the ruins is also very precious, because they are only radiated, there is no other chemical substances, chemical pollution I can not purify. Due to the shortage of resources, many materials are needed for the synthesis of purification compounds. As we move forward, the number of ghosts is becoming less and less. Many of them flee when they see us. The army, which had been extremely powerful just now, became loose in an instant. I remember my father said that the more you look at a strong man on the surface, he may not be a real brave man. He just hides his inner fear and timidity by shouting. They will fear death more than ordinary people. Therefore, bad people are more afraid of death. Because they are afraid of death, they will live by any means. Finally, we arrived at the control center. We quickly closed the door. The whole control center was more like the control center of a spaceship. The round operating platform was full of dense instruments. It was very clean and not entangled by vines. "Leave it to me next." Xingchuan''s imager flew to the operating platform. Standing on the ground, it turned into a tiny robot, and its thin arm was inserted into a hole on the platform. At once, the entire operating platform was shining. "Oh ~ ~" they exclaimed excitedly. "Hum --" the whole base was buzzing, shaking, as if to take off. I am surprised to see at the foot of the foot, this world''s base should not be able to fly! Sure enough, we felt the take-off, the whole base actually flew up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 At the beginning, I was still wondering how Xingchuan only sent a few robots to carry the ammunition. Now I understand that this Arsenal can fly by itself! As we slowly ascended, the walls around us were opened layer by layer. We actually saw the scene outside. It turned out that not only the whole base was rising, but also our control room was also rising. The view outside is also more and more open, we gradually rise, I see the plane on the runway in the distance, also see the pink ocean. There are roller robots busy on the runway, dragging the scattered aircraft back to the original position, as if there is a slot stuck, the whole base is being taken over by the silver moon city system. "Ah --" suddenly, the huge ghost of general Samuel pounced on the window in front of us. It glared at us angrily. "Bang bang bang", the thick vine of tree root sprang up from behind him and came towards us, as if in a dying struggle! Hurley immediately hugged me by the waist, and in an instant we reached the control room. As soon as the vines almost penetrated the glass, I was in front of general Samuel. He seemed to be completely still in front of my eyes, his eyes widened and transparent, filled with anger and madness, and a kind of madness for his own belief! I held out my hand and covered his face. At that moment, I seemed to hear his cry: "this is my base --" "it''s no longer yours." His body began to efflorescence in my palm, and the blue crystal energy on his body was swallowed and absorbed by me. The blue crystal energy completely dispersed his body and illuminated my arm. I felt as if I felt his heart. It was like a living blue crystal energy jumping in my hand. Suddenly, a vague scene appeared before my eyes. I saw the figure of a man in a gray lab coat, hastily sorting out documents: "Samuel, if my plan fails, you can start Genesis project." "Yes, Dr. Hagrid Jones!" The image disappeared, and general Samuel''s grinning, ferocious face appeared in front of me: "we succeeded - ha ha ha ha - we succeeded - I knew you would come, you would come - Dr. Jones, my mission was finally completed -" he roared at me, but in front of me he finally turned into dust and disappeared into the air. I stood in the air, soaring with the base. Dr. Hagrid Jones is also a believer in war heresy?! Lionel still adores him so much! Hagrid Jones is a real crazy scientist! I can''t help but think of the remake we found with Harry. We found Dr. Hagrid Jones''s notebook there. What is he doing? What is his plan? What does general Samuel mean when he says they have succeeded? How did he know we were coming? We are 60 years apart from him. How did he know we would come 60 years ago? The cold sea breeze suddenly blew on my body, which made me shiver immediately. I immediately pulled up my cloak and found that we had already flown out of the border. One ghost after another, like being squeezed out of the whole base, was isolated by the border. Falling from the high altitude, they fell back to the original base, but now it is a huge sunken pit, just like the devil fell back to hell. They are sealed here, as they wish, to stay in this place forever. "Thump!" The whole huge base fell back to the sea, breaking open the floating ice on it, stirring up pink spray. The whole base turned out to be a huge aircraft carrier. Haley brought me back to the ground, and we turned to look at the island away, my hair fluttering under the cap of my cape. King Arthur finally got his sword. Now, he will take his holy crusade and destroy the demons. This aircraft carrier is the sword of Aurora! "Now is the time to be really careful." Xingchuan''s voice appeared in his ear, "it''s very likely that the eclipse ghost clan will come to snatch it!" I immediately alerted: "everyone into combat readiness, ready to meet the zombies at any time, they want to grab this Mothership!" "Yes!" Everyone flew out of the main control room. Stars flashed in the sky. It was their equipment that flew back again. They are once again in the air, and in an instant, seven huge robots are stationed in all directions of the mothership! Once again, glaciers come into view, which also shows that we have driven out of the high radiation area. Now every meter forward, it is more dangerous. The huge Mothership broke through the thick ice, like a black steel castle on the pink ice. Suddenly, the whole Mothership did not move. It stopped on the ice, motionless, and all the instruments were working normally. Gradually, the whole carrier began to leave the water bit by bit. "Here they are Harry came to me immediately, and everyone was in combat readiness. In the open and boundless sky emerged a small point, one after another from the air quickly towards us. "Let me do it!" Laobai seems to want to revive his power and fly to those black spots.He raised his hands, and immediately, the ice on both sides began to roll. When I thought he was controlling the ice, huge black mud gushed out from under the water and condensed into two huge hands in the air. Then, Lao Bai''s hands suddenly closed, and the two huge hands shot at those figures in an instant, just like swatting flies, they were all shot into the palm of his hand! "Well done! Old white Yuwen and they cheered. Lao Bai also turned around and gave us a thumbs up. Suddenly, a beam of light came out of the mud in the air! "Lao Bai!" He cried out and disappeared in front of us. However, he was still late. At the same time, the beam of light had penetrated through Laobai. "Laobai --" Laobai fell straight from the air and fell into the sea! "Lao Bai! Laobai - "ah Tang, they are still shouting, and the robot of Haley and Harry is still motionless, hovering in the air, as if shocked by something! "Lao Bai is dead! Laobai is dead Jason suddenly retreated in the air, and the legs of the robot began to tremble. Turning around, the whole robot seemed to have lost contact with its master completely. It fell from the air as if it were dead, and it just fell straight towards me. "Horace!" All of a sudden, Xingchuan''s cry rang out in his ear. He immediately regained his mind and looked at me. At the same time, he had disappeared in the air. At the next moment, my body flew up, and there was the loud noise of the robot falling into the aircraft carrier. "Boom "Boom "Boom This loud noise is not the enemy attacking us, but robots landing from the air. "Horace! I''m sorry Jason also broke away from the robot after saying this, and another robot fell from a high altitude. "You bastards -" Yu Wen angrily yelled at the distance, "TMD is so afraid of death "What''s going on?" I wonder at Horace''s huge mask. The robot lowered its face in shame. "Lao Bai died somehow." Harry and Yuwen fly back to me. "They''re all dead." ¡°MD£¡ It turns out that they are always bragging! It''s a real war. I''m scared to pee! " Yu Wen stamped his feet angrily, "what should I do now?" "Boom There was another loud noise. The mud mountain in the air had been completely smashed. At once, the light beam came towards us. Suddenly, the whole base was covered by a shield! But soon, someone suddenly flashed in front of the shield and looked at us closely. Suddenly, his hand waved to the shield. Immediately, a big hole appeared in the shield, and he directly drilled in. "TMD don''t want to come in --" Yuwen suddenly roared to him, the deafening roar immediately shocked the intruder out! "Horace!" Harry suddenly looks at Haley, reaches out to her and says, "go "Good!" Herrera held Harry''s hand and looked at Yuwen, "protect Luobing." With that, he took Harry and disappeared in front of us. "Woo --" the alarm sounded at the base, and the turrets rose one by one and began to attack the figures in the air automatically. "There must be one of them that controls gravity." Xingchuan suddenly said, "if you want to find that person, others will fall down!" I immediately looked at the flash of Haley and Harry in the air: "do you hear me?" "I hear you!" They began to fly towards the army of the zombies. When they flashed, many people had fallen from the air. Harry''s power was terrible. All of a sudden, two people fall down, they are the eclipse ghost tribe, they look at us fiercely, one hand appeared "stab La stab" lightning, the other hand spread, immediately turned into two noodles long soft whip, just like I was Xingchuan into Octopus legs. Yuwen stood in front of me and yelled at them again. Suddenly, the man with electricity in his hand clapped to the ground. In an instant, the ground was covered with "stab La stab" lightning, and I quickly backed back. Yuwen turned to grab me and was suddenly entangled in the noodle arm. I continued to retreat in the pursuit of lightning, watching that terrible lightning was about to catch up with me, I immediately turned back, quickly pulled out the gun in the air, and fired in that direction with the sixth sense! "Stab!" As I landed on one knee, the lightning disappeared in front of me at the same time. I was relieved. "Ah --" Yuwen began to roar again. I covered my ears, and the planes on the side were all moved by his roar. But the noodle hand seemed not to be affected by him at all. He jerked up and threw him out! When Yuwen was thrown out, suddenly there was an ice cone stabbing at me! "Luobing! don''t move! I''ll be by your side! " Xingchuan anxiously said in my ear, immediately, all the robots on the runway came to me and surrounded me. "Thump!" Yuwen rushed out of the water and looked at me in surprise. "Little ice!" When Harry''s voice sounded, he and Hurley were half crouched in front of me."Luo Bing!" Hurley reached for the ice cone and squeezed it angrily The cones of ice were crushed in his hands, and they turned into fine ice crystals, shining in the sunlight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "I''ll kill them!" When the murderous words came out of Harry''s mouth, he had already stood up and stood majestically in front of me. "I''m sorry, Luobing." Hurley tightened his fists, full of guilt and regret. He stood up slowly, his body burning like a black flame. Haley was standing next to Harry as tall as the sun, and they were like two Optimus in front of me, holding up the sky. "You go!" I gritted my teeth to hold back the pain. "This is ice. It can stop bleeding. I''m fine for the moment." Only when the enemy is eliminated can we be truly safe! The other side is also fighting, because this is an ammunition depot! In the hands of anyone, he will hold the dominant power of this war! Suddenly, the two robots falling on the runway stood up. One of them began to surround the flame. With a wave of his hand, a huge flame was thrown straight into the air, "boom!" There was a huge black flame. "Brother Bing! We are here to support you "What Aurora army?" he said? Our silver moon city has been fighting with the eclipse ghost people for so many years, and none of the soldiers have escaped! " In the wind''s words, Hurley lowered his face in shame. "Ah --" Yu Wen roared with anger and shame, and rushed into the sky like he had fought for his life. The strong wind immediately lifted Yama and disappeared into the air. When a strong ability partner with a speed type, they will become the strongest fighters in the world. The construction robot picked me up and quickly evacuated to the base. Hurley takes Harry''s shoulder and disappears in front of me. In the air, there are shining spots and falling zombies. The engineering robot sent me directly to the clinic, and the image of Xingchuan also appeared in front of me. His face was full of anxiety and urgency: "stop bleeding quickly, and then disinfect when you come back." In his anxious voice, a medical robot also started. In this base of blue crystal energy, there is no lack of energy. I leaned back in the medical chair, half of my snow-white cloak was completely dyed red, and part of the pink ice cone was still outside. The medical robot put a mask in front of me. Xingchuan came to me and looked at me: "anesthetized, I''m going to pull out your ice cone." I was sweating bitterly. The pain was consuming my energy and making me weak. I twisted my eyebrows and looked at him: "I, will I be in a coma?" "No He said. I nodded and let the robot put the mask on my face and inhaled the cool and fragrant gas. Xingchuan didn''t cheat me. I didn''t coma. The pain on my shoulder was just disappearing. I had the strength to grab the mask. The medical robot opened my cloak carefully. The cloak fell off my body. Its hands turned into scissors and carefully cut off my coat with the edge of the ice cone. After it cut off the coat there, my sleeve became a sleeve sleeve. The ice cone was right on my shoulder and didn''t touch my vest, otherwise it would be in trouble. Then the robot grabs the ice cone and pulls it out with great agility, bringing out a stream of blood and the smelly liquid. Xingchuan has been accompanied by me, carefully watching every move of the robot, when it pulled out the ice cone, his eyes float with deep heartache and forbearance of anger. "I shouldn''t have given you to Horace and them!" He said angrily and regretfully, "I know he left me a hand and didn''t choose the strongest soldier!" The robot started to stop my bleeding. I looked at my shoulders and was gradually filled with holes in the foam. "It''s fine. There''s no scar on any man." "I''m not going to scar you!" Suddenly, Xingchuan solemnly said, I looked at him, he bent over and looked at me deeply, "don''t worry, I won''t let you leave any scars." He raised his hand to my face. I was stunned and avoided. His light hand penetrated my face. He took back his hand, and his pained and anxious eyes fell on my hemostatic shoulder. He reached out and stroked my injured shoulder. I was stunned. His hand went down slowly along my blood, stroked my chest, and slowly knelt down in front of me. He actually held me and pillowed me on my leg "Next time I won''t hand you over to anyone again..." My whole body immediately tensed, staring at the Star River in front of me, this feeling Isn''t that weird? No matter whether I play with boys in my own world or live with most boys in this world, even though Harry and Leicester have a good relationship, they have never seen this kind of Intimacy The behavior of "I''m ok, Xingchuan." I quickly got up and walked out of his image. Xingchuan is still kneeling in situ on one knee, his back to me becomes quiet. "Xingchuan?" I whispered behind him. "Come back and disinfect." He became silent again. "The water is very polluted." He said and disappeared into the air. "Little ice!" Outside came Harry''s cry. When the door opened, it was Harry''s robot that rushed in. Outside, it was Hurley and the wind."Let me see the wound!" Harry looks at my hemostatic shoulder in a hurry. Although the robot can''t see the expression, he is much relieved from his relaxed body. "Did you win?" I look to you. Hurley turned sideways, as if ashamed to see me. "Of course! We are well-trained and brave! " The wind gave us a thumbs up, then pointed to the other side, "unlike them ~ ~ ~" his tone was full of scorn, and Hurley turned to leave. "The wind I stopped the wind. "Am I wrong? Hum The wind left angrily. Now it must be hard for herrie. Everyone went back to the main control room again, but they all became silent and stopped talking. Harry was always by my side. The clothes near my shoulders were gone. The sleeves became sleeves. My bare shoulders were stained with blood. Hurley''s robot looked at my shoulder and began to freeze. Harry covered my cloak for me, and then Herry''s robot watched the blood on my cloak motionless and continued to be in a daze. Yuwen grabs his head impatiently or walks around in the main control room. Strong wind and Yama continue to patrol around. Gradually, our spacecraft appeared in front of us. There was no naked blue crystal energy in the base. Instead, the core energy in the original energy system was sufficient, and it was recharged by blue crystal energy. And the core energy has radiation protection devices, so it is very safe. One by one the robots began to stand still. I went to the edge of the base and watched quietly. Beside the spaceship were discarded robot equipment and old white''s body. Tom, Jason and Joseph ran away after seeing old white''s death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 People are afraid of death, and they have the right to escape. Seeing this picture, I don''t feel too angry. In such a world where everyone wants to live, people''s therefore, they are human beings, but they are not soldiers. Nature is to run away when you see death. That''s the nature of the world, the people on the ground. Since they are not soldiers, how can we treat their escape behavior according to their demands? Haley and Yuwen carry the body of Laobai back to the spaceship, at least Laobai is fighting to the end. Harry landed on the runway, walked out, stood next to me again, put his hand around my shoulder, and wrapped me in a cloak, as if I were invisible. Herry stood by the side of the spaceship, looking at us from afar in a quiet, complicated way. Yuwen took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it and looked at the vast ice field in his mouth. They and I have been through a lot of things today. I think this is their first battle, the first time they saw their comrades die beside them, the first time they were left alone to face a strong enemy, and the first mission almost failed Yuwen and herey have experienced too much, too much After a while, we saw Tom''s leg on the ice, because that leg was wearing a Tang''s pants We stood on the edge of the base and watched. When they saw the leg, they were not too surprised. They looked at it in silence and coldness. The base slowly drove over the ice block with a Tang''s leg, and broke the thick ice layer on the edge. Suddenly, a water ghost sprang up from under the ice and took a Tang''s leg back into the water Not long ago, we saw a huge piece of ice, a group of water ghosts are surrounded, the ice is thick blood, the air is filled with a thick smell of blood. They gathered together as if they were enjoying delicious food. They were biting and fighting. Suddenly, Jason''s head rolled out and was held down by a water ghost. He saw us, and his eyes were fierce. He opened his mouth and yelled at us: "ah --" immediately, those water ghosts also jumped up and ran towards us. Then, we saw ice On the block, there are two bodies torn to pieces. Harry immediately covered my eyes, and Yama had sent out a huge flame to those water ghosts In this world, there is only one way to get away from the team. Tom, Jason and Joseph are actually like many other people in the aurora Legion. Maybe they just want to eat and drink in the aurora army. There is a place for them to live. They just want to live This is actually true. The fault is that they overestimate themselves. If they are afraid of death, they should tell everyone that I am afraid of death. Like ordinary people, women, children and children, I just want to live, and I don''t want to join the war. Then, they will be fine now, and they will not have such an end, and almost implicate us. In this world, every soldier must be carefully selected to form a strong team. I suddenly understood that Silvermoon city was picky and harsh. If it had not gone through such a strict and merciless selection system, they would now be like the aurora army, perhaps just a group of mobs. Today, my beautiful vision and admiration for the aurora corps have been completely disillusioned. The reality tells me that the irregularity of the aurora army, the loose military discipline and the random selection of personnel will become the hidden worries of the final military operation. I wonder if herre has also noticed it. I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs. If half of the battle is fought and half of the people you take away, how can you fight against the enemy? Today is actually a lesson for the aurora corps, telling them that there will be death in war. As it was getting late, the wind took out the can from the warehouse, and a magical Aurora appeared in the sky ahead. This was not the north pole, but I saw the aurora. At the moment when I saw the aurora, my heart was calm. I leaned against Harry''s side and watched the huge Aurora, which was as broad as the boundary of the radiation center. That piece of aurora is like a light wall connecting heaven and earth. Our base passes through it slowly. Unexpectedly, the light wall is three meters thick. We sail in the strange Aurora, and the magical scene instantly takes away all the thoughts in your heart. I put down the hat of my cape just to see the magic Aurora more clearly. We stand together again, with a heart of reverence for nature, bathed in the magic aurora. Haley looked at me and Harry a little distracted. I looked at him. He blinked, avoided my eyes, raised his face and continued to look at the aurora above. I turned back to my face, confused. What''s wrong with Horace? I reached out my hand and touched the aurora in front of me. The colorful light actually fluctuated in front of me. Suddenly, the blue light spots on my fingertips appeared. In an instant, the aurora in front of me seemed to be stained with the color of blue crystal energy and turned into transparent blue. I was a little surprised, and everyone looked at me in surprise. I looked at my hands, and the light spots around my fingertips turned into colorful colors, just as I gave them blue, and they gave me colors in return.I opened my hand, palm like a beautiful seven color flowers, I hold flowers and smile, scattered hair sliding down my face, seven color dim light on my face, hair, to my hair also dyed a layer of hazy glow, also to everything in front of me dyed with a dreamy haze. This is a gift, a gift from God, this seven color flower will stay in my heart, let my world forever be covered by gorgeous colors. Everyone looked at me and the colorful flowers in my hands. Perhaps, this is also what God wants to tell us, this world is not only the red of killing and the black of death, but also the color of the bottom of the heart to see the gorgeous hidden world. Seven color flowers in our Aurora, gradually disappeared, my lips because of blood loss and cold, my body slightly soft, Harry immediately reached out, but someone has already held my body, he brought the wind slightly raised my hair, it is Hurley. He gave me a worried look, had lifted me into his lightning speed, and when I stopped, he had gently placed me on a bed in a rest room. He stood at the edge of the bed with his eyebrows twisted, and he said nothing with guilt and chagrin. "Don''t blame yourself, Horace. I know what you don''t want, and... " I looked down at the blood on my cloak. "It''s war. It''s always hurt." "I''ll bring Harry to take care of you." He just said that and disappeared beside me, and the next moment, he was the princess holding Harry in his arms and put him by my bed. Harry couldn''t bear to look at him. "Can''t you hold me like this next time?" "It''s more convenient for me." Hurley said and disappeared into the room. Harry stroked his forehead: "I still can''t adapt to his speed." He turned his face and looked at me heartily. He sat down beside my bed, reached out and gently touched my bloody cloak. "Does it still hurt?" I shook my head. "It''s anaesthetic. I can''t feel it." I don''t feel the whole left arm right now. Harry reached out and touched my forehead gently. "The speed of the base is a little bit. We won''t be able to return to the aurora tomorrow." I nodded. Harry sat next to me, took my shoulder, put me on his shoulder, stroked my head, and leaned with me: "when we go back this time, let''s go back to Noah." He hugged my body, and the rustling voice gave a hint of panic. What is the fearless Harry afraid of? "I''m fine." "But next time!" He was angry, a little out of control, and hugged me more tightly. "We''re going back to Noah. We''re not going to fight." "How can you give up your long-standing faith because I was hurt once?" I took his hand on his lap and said, "with you by my side, I won''t be in trouble." "But I didn''t protect you today." He took my hand in heartache and kissed the back of my hand. I looked up at him and said, "I will protect myself." He stroked his face and touched my face. Amber''s eyes were deeply sorry: "then promise me, next time hide, don''t try to be brave." I nodded and laughed. He began to lose consciousness in my smile, amber eyes twinkled like crystal, slowly, he approached me, holding my face hand began to faint heat. My heart started to speed up because of his approach. My lips, which had been cold because of blood loss, were heated because of the acceleration of blood. I was dizzy. When I was dizzy, a kiss had already fallen on my lips. His hot hand fell slowly on my neck as the kiss deepened. Slowly, he left my lips, golden eyes are unable to extinguish the strong feelings, desire. However, the cleanness of his eyes and his bright smile covered up the feeling. He looked at me with a smile: "I suddenly thought of the speed of Horace..." "Yes?" I wonder at him. "Sometimes it''s not good for a man to be too fast," he said with a bad smile "Ah?" I continued to wonder, he laughed even worse. Suddenly, I suddenly understood what he meant, and I couldn''t help laughing. I stretched out my hand and pinched him on his arm: "dirty!" He laughs more happily, we lean together, no matter how dangerous the future battlefield, we only have each other around us, we are not afraid. The next day, we arrived at the aurora army base. The people in the base welcomed us back with cheers. In their eyes, we were triumphant! However, when we moved out the old white''s body, they were silent when they saw the blood stains on my body. Some of them even shrank behind the crowd in fear. I saw all kinds of eyes, including angry, scared, firm, timid, Aurora army, and still needed a lot of experience. Now, few of them can be soldiers. Commander chuck Su took Laobai''s body and led them to see him off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Harry and gusty wind they''re taking me straight back to our ship. Xingchuan stood in front of the spaceship. When he saw me from afar, he immediately stepped forward. When he met me, a gust of wind suddenly blew by our side. He had already appeared in front of Xingchuan, which was a punch directly. "Thump!" Xingchuan''s black hair was raised, and Horace grabbed his collar: "you know it! You know that if a robot is hit, people will die, right? " "Your Highness!" The strong wind wants to pass, the star Chuan Yang starts to stop him, the vision is cold and heavy. All of a sudden, he hit hurei''s face with a blow. At the same time, the bun behind her head was shaken, and the hairpin fell on the ground, and his long hair also spread. "I don''t know!" Xingchuan yelled darkly and angrily. He grabbed Herley''s collar and said, "this is our latest robot! We are the first time to use it. I don''t know it will happen! However, I give you my most important person, but you put him in danger. What I want is that he can come back to me without any injury! " Haley became silent. I was a little surprised. For the first time, I saw starkawa out of control. He has been in good control. Harry looked at them coldly: "you two play slowly. I''ll take ice to disinfect." "Go, go." Yanluo also pushed the wind to go quickly, and we entered the spaceship. In the medical room, the robot nurse in Silvermoon city starts to clean my wound, and Harry stares at it. Yan Luo and the wind stood by the door, Yan Luo was full of embarrassment: "this is too awkward, your highness and herey fight for brother Bing..." "Really The wind straightened his eyes. "If you don''t say that, I don''t think you can say that. It''s strange. Brother Bingge is indeed our most important Polaris. Your highness clearly asked Toray to let him protect our brother Bingge, but he didn''t protect him at all." "So your highness and another man fight for brother Bing..." Yan said he was right to say it again. "Enough for you!" Harry couldn''t bear to look at them. Yan Luo looks at Harry and points to him: "Oh, there is another one." The wind turned and hit the door: "Yama didn''t expect you to be such a person. How can you make me feel uncomfortable when you say it?" The wind turned round and looked at Yama gloomily. Yan Luo also looked at him: "don''t admit it. Brother Bing was crazy when he saw the colorful flowers yesterday..." "Ah - I''m going to find the girl, bed - I''m going back to Sophia, my goddess - I''m going to have big breasts." the wind got mad and looked at me, "brother Bing, when do you grow a beard? Why don''t you have a beard? " I was surprised to see him. His sad look seemed that I was the original sin to shake his sexual orientation. "Roll away." Harry drove him and Yan Luo out. Yan Luo had a simple and honest smile on his face. It was clearly initiated by him. I think a boy like Yan Luo should be called a rotten man in my world. "Oh! It''s radiation The robot nurse exclaimed. I looked at the wound. The hemostatic agent of the wound had been cleaned up, but the blood flowing from it had a little bit of blue light! And my wounds are covered with blue dots! "How could that happen?" Harry reaches out in doubt. "Oh! It''s too dangerous! Lieutenant Harry The robot nurse exclaimed that Harry was already a second lieutenant in silver moon. But Harry didn''t care to feel my wound, and immediately his fingertips began to bubble. "Oh! Lieutenant Harry, you''ve been irradiated Robot nurses rushed to take radiation foam agent to purify radiation for Hari, which can wash out micro radiation. I touched my wound and was surprised to find that it was small! "They seem to be repairing it!" Harry was also aware of the blue dots. He looked at me in surprise, "little ice, you''re repairing yourself! But it looks a little slow. " I was stunned to see the wound, as if it was a bit like. The recovery speed is obviously faster than that of ordinary people, but it is also much slower than Harry''s ability of self regeneration. Harry rushed to get the disinfectant and regenerative spray. The robot nurse was no longer near the radiation because I was emitting radiation, and the entire medical room was also in the state of radiation protection. When Harry was disinfecting and washing me, the back of his hand began to blister, and one blister after another quickly spread to his arm. "I''ll do it myself." I love that he was radiated, although he can recover. And obviously if I don''t plug my wound, the radiation will get worse and worse. I immediately took a regenerative spray on my wound, and immediately, the wound was covered by a transparent jelly like object, which would promote wound healing. after the regenerative spray filled the wound, the radiation alarm in the medical cabin also stopped. Harry put me on the same adhesive tape as the skin color. Sure enough, if I cover the wound, I won''t leak radiation. Leak? I think about this word, feel strange, it makes me more like a battery charger, if there is a hole, there will be leakage of battery liquid radiation. Because the radiation is gone, the door is open.When the door opened, Xingchuan stood at the door, his face was heavy, his face was bruised, but he was recovering slowly. Xingchuan''s ability is to deform. He can also deform his injured area, but the injury is still there, just can''t be seen. "How about it?" Xingchuan looks at Harry. "It''s OK." ''pay more attention to Xingchuan,'' Mr. Harley said. Xingchuan nodded: "Harry, you and Yama stay at Aurora base and set up our base in Silvermoon city here." "I stay?" Harry squinted and reached for my arm. "No, my job is to protect ice." I was also a little surprised. Xingchuan actually let Harry stay in Aurora base. This is to trust Harry. However, I, I don''t want to separate from Harry. "Mature! Harry "You have a strong leadership ability, and you are familiar with the operation of various weapons and instruments in silver moon city. You are the most suitable candidate to establish our base here. Moreover, you are more popular in sex than Shajia. You can get together with the aurora army and understand their situation Help them to regroup the army Harry still holds my arm firmly, and Xingchuan stares at him. Today''s Xingchuan doesn''t make any camouflage in front of us. "What about little ice?" Harry looks at Xingchuan coldly. Xingchuan didn''t look at me, just looked at him: "today, he will come back to Yinyue city with me to recuperate. He needs to go back to recuperate. After recovery, we will come back here, and we have a lot of hard battles to fight Harry looked at me at once. He struggled in his golden pupil, but he looked at Xingchuan calmly: "don''t let him down again!" "Harry!" I was surprised to stand up, but he pressed me down and still looked at Xingchuan calmly: "don''t let him perform any dangerous task again!" "Well, I promise you." Xingchuan did not hesitate to say without hesitation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Suddenly, herre flashed around Xingchuan, and his face was also seriously swollen and bruised. It seemed that he had no ability to recover. "I will also go to silver moon city to learn how to govern the army." Herley glanced at Xingchuan and turned away a little annoyed, as if he didn''t want to admit that Xingchuan was much better than them in governing the army. "Horace, how did you get hurt like this?" I looked at Horace suspiciously, "at your speed..." "He didn''t use his ability." Xingchuan also glanced at him and patted him on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that after a year, the three of us were together again." "Hum." Horace looked very reluctant. I didn''t expect that Horace would go back to silver moon city with us. He had already realized that their Aurora army was insufficient. But I still have faith in Aurora. Because Yuwen didn''t escape, he was still fighting to the end, so what the aurora army needs to do now is to rectify and select the shining gold inside. "I''ll be relieved when Horace goes to Silvermoon city." Harry suddenly said this, his eyes fixed on Xingchuan. I don''t know why. This time, I feel that Harry''s hostility to Xingchuan is stronger. Maybe it''s because Xingchuan hurt me. But this is a war. Since shangyinyuecheng, being a Polaris, and deciding to fight with Xingchuan against the zombies, I have been ready to be injured or even sacrificed. I will not live in this world. Silver moon city is the aurora army. The mother ship of kerton city will become the base of silver moon city on the ground. This is the purpose of Xingchuan''s coming down this time to build a mobile fortress. This fortress is ready-made and does not cost any resources of Silvermoon city to build. After that, silver moon city will also be stationed here. Before that, the engineering team of silver moon city will be sent to upgrade the mobile fort. Yan Luo and Harry stayed at the aurora base, because of the arrogance of the wind, they were not suitable to stay here. Xingchuan has his own consideration, so he left Yan Luo, who is honest and talkative. He is right. Hari is more charismatic than Shajia. Wherever he goes, he can get along with the local people quickly. Most of the people in Yinyue City, because they grew up in Yinyue City, have a sense of superiority. They are arrogant and conceited, and they are full of contempt and contempt for the people on the ground. In the order of knights, only Yama had a better character. But Harry grew up in Noah and was a man on the ground, so he became the best bridge between silver moon city and Aurora army to establish friendship and cooperation. Xingchuan is cruel, but the decision he made, I have to admit, is always the best. We are ready to set sail. Herre and commander chuck Su bid farewell to him. Commander chuck Su patted him on the shoulder and told him carefully. Shayi and * * come again. Shayi reluctantly looks at Haley, and * * laughs at Shayi: "the leader is not absent. He will come back soon." "Be careful." SayI took herai''s hand. "Come back early." Horace touched her head gently and nodded. When I turned around, I was slightly embarrassed. SayI also looked at me shyly and lowered her head. "Gone." Harry patted Haley on the shoulder. We went to the spaceship. The ship was ready to take off. Xingchuan was standing at the door of the cabin. Everyone started to retreat and stay away from the ship. Hurley jumped into the ship. Harry took my arm and looked at me deeply: "be careful!" "Yes I nodded. Suddenly, he bowed down his face. He did the same thing with Leicester and kissed my lips! I stare at him, but his eyes are deeply worried. He hugs my body and whispers in my ear: "be careful of the stars." With that, he let me go and looked coldly behind me. I turned and stepped onto the ship. The wind near the door was completely stiff. Hurley was staring at us. The door began to close, and outside came Harry''s cry: "Hurley! Protect my little ice Herey came to himself, embarrassed and stiff as he looked at me. "Follow me!" All of a sudden, Xingchuan came to take my hand again. At the same time, my body had moved and was pulled by Horace''s side. He looked at Xingchuan with a deep look: "I''m sorry, I''ll take good care of him in the future. This is the order of Harry, and I''ve been derelict of duty once." Xingchuan looked at him for a moment without expression and turned around: "he needs a rest. Are you familiar with this spaceship? Don''t talk about him. You''re all going with me. " Xingchuan said, has striding forward, he has been so, vigorous. "Horace, I''m ok. I''ve been with Xingchuan for a long time. I know him a little bit." I took my arm out of Horace''s hand and followed Xingchuan closely. When Hurley entered the cockpit and sat in the seat where Harry had been sitting, he was surprised. At one time, our spacecraft in Noah city had made him look envious, but when he saw and contacted the technology of silver moon city, he was even more shocked. This is almost the technological difference of decades. This time, Horace made the right decision with Silvermoon city on Xingchuan. Their Aurora army needs to rely on the technology of silver moon city to fight against the eclipse ghost tribe. Silver moon city, with a small number of people, also needs the strength of the aurora army. Of course, it is a reorganized Corps.On the way back to Silvermoon City, I still feel a little weak, although the speed of recovery has surprised me. I shed a lot of blood. It looks terrible. In fact, the ice cone stopped the blood for me, and Xingchuan treated it in time, so I didn''t lose too much blood, so now I can walk on my own, and I''m not paralyzed in bed. "Luo Bing, go back and have a general examination." Xingchuan looked at me seriously, because of his voice, and let Horace look at him again. I looked ahead faintly: "no, I want to go back to sleep." "Good. It''s up to you. " Xingchuan brings out a faint smile. Hurley stares at him, his eyes begin to narrow, more and more deep, the wound on his face makes him more like a street bully, bringing out a wild blood sex appeal. Xingchuan didn''t care about Herley''s gaze, but he was still calm. When herre asked Xingchuan whether he knew the characteristics of the robot, Xingchuan said that he did not know, but did he really not know? The spaceship landed quietly in silver moon city. This time, it landed directly at the airport. It was not welcomed by the girl who was so exaggerated last time. "Gusty wind, take Haley to his dormitory, have a rest, and show him around Silvermoon city." Xingchuan sat in the captain''s position and said without expression. "Yes." The wind did not dare to drag for half a minute, and immediately came to her side: "follow me." Hurley looked at me: "where''s lobbing?" "He''s with me." Xingchuan slightly raised his chin, and his smile had been floating on his face. Hurley looked at him coldly: "no, I want to watch Luobing." "Horace, this is already silver moon city. What threat can Luobing have?" The wind dare not look at Xingchuan. He Lei looked straight at Xingchuan: "Xingchuan is one!" He narrowed his eyes. "He threw Luo Bing off the ship! Now let him go to silver moon city because of his ability! Right? Xingchuan! How can you make Luobing carry out such a dangerous mission Herley stood up excitedly and drank to Xingchuan. It turns out that Hurley is staring at Starwood because of this. The expression on Xingchuan''s face did not fluctuate: "this is war, Horace, you should have understood the law of this war for a long time." "Xingchuan! You are using Luobing! When you finish using him, you will throw him down in silver moon city again Haley gazed at the star river. "You''re calmer than ever, Horace." Xingchuan stood up and turned to look at him. "That''s why I let you go to silver moon city, because I think you should rule the aurora army." He Lei is stunned. He seems to be appreciated by Xingchuan and can''t answer for a moment. Xingchuan continued to look at him seriously: "I''m sorry to let your people die this time, but I don''t think they deserve sympathy. They betray their comrades in arms in the battle. It''s not a pity for such people to die!" Horace frowned and became silent. I also stood up and looked at Haley: "Haley, go to rest. In this war, no one uses anyone. There is only one common goal, that is, to defeat the zombies. Between me and Xingchuan... " I stopped, the Star River looked at me, eyes with a point of expectation, I slightly wrung eyebrows, "we are a bit like a cooperative partner, he needs me, but I also need him, so, we will be OK, you don''t have to worry." He Lei looked at Xingchuan, and the wind immediately pulled him: "come on, ice brother in silver moon city has a high status, no one dares to move him, you can rest assured." Hurley looked at him coldly for a moment, then turned and said, "hum!" He didn''t finish humming, and Hurley had disappeared into the ship. After being slapped by Xingchuan, she pays more and more attention to Xingchuan''s face and eyes. I look around and sink my face: "all out." The pilot immediately looked at Xingchuan, who nodded and left quickly. "Something?" Xingchuan''s tone turned soft and came towards me. "Stop!" He stopped. I looked at him coldly: "no one is here now. Do you know something about robots?" I stare into his eyes. He frowned, looked at me for a long time and said, "yes!" I looked at him in surprise and cold. He became expressionless, which was his most real expression. I turned and left. "Luobing!" He ran after me, pulled my arm, and I immediately shook off: "don''t touch me." I drank low, not high, and turned away. "Shua!" All of a sudden, the cabin door fell in front of me and didn''t let me leave. "Open the door!" I drank deeply. "Luo Bing, you said, this is war, sacrifice is inevitable." A flat voice came from behind. "Then you should tell them!" I turned and drank at him. He stood in front of me, tightening his eyebrows and looking down at me: "there must always be people doing actual combat experiments." "So you take the Aurora''s men!" I flicked my hand aside and glared at him angrily. His expression became cold: "but also proved that they are greedy for life and death!" His eyes were suddenly cold.I turned away and didn''t want to hear him again. Many things, maybe the right choice and decision, but not necessarily humane, is just! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "We have studied the abilities of Zora and yuemeng, and these robots are based on their abilities to establish a super spiritual connection..." Xingchuan seriously said, "the advantage of this super strong spiritual connection is that it can let the capable people use their own ability in high radiation area from a long distance. However, the disadvantage is that the established spiritual connection is too strong, which will lead to ruola''s hypnosis. Once the robot is subjected to a similar fatal attack, the person who controls the robot will also die. If the connection is forcibly cut off in the middle, their intention will be the same Consciousness will also disappear, into a coma, Luobing He raised his hand to the door beside my face. "Only through one actual combat experiment can we improve these robots and make those who use their abilities more safe in the future. You are the people who know how precious and important Silvermoon city is to the future world. I can''t use them to carry out actual combat experiments! " "I don''t listen!" I opened his hand and turned in front of him, "open the door. I''m going back to bed. I''m tired. " Behind me, there was a long silence. His arm slipped away from me and the door opened. I strode out. At first, I thought that the purpose of Xingchuan''s going to the aurora army was to establish a strategic relationship with them. Later, I learned that in addition to this purpose, there was also an aircraft carrier brought back from the remains of Keaton, so that silver moon city could establish its own base in the aurora army base. As a result, there is a third purpose! Is to test their new robot! Xingchuan''s mind, I can never guess. He is always making the most favorable decision for Silvermoon City, just as he left me in the sky at the beginning, just like today he uses the people in the aurora corps to make actual combat experiments. In his heart, the interests of silver moon city are above all else, and its talents are the most precious treasure in the world. From his point of view, it seems that people can''t refute it. As he said himself, he wandered on the edge of humanity. But, I know that''s wrong, I can''t forgive. "Will you tell Horace?" He followed me closely. I didn''t stop. I didn''t want to hear his voice now: "don''t worry, I won''t." I know that this is the most critical moment for Silvermoon city and aurora to unite, and that''s enough for their relationship not to collapse. However, we have a stronger enemy in front of us, that is, the eclipse ghost clan. Now neither the aurora nor the silver moon city has enough strength to fight against the eclipse ghost clan alone. When I got out of the spaceship, I saw Sharjah and moon dream and magic blue. Ruola seemed to accompany moon dream and magic blue and anxiously looked into the spaceship. Yuemeng and Meilan stood quietly beside the spaceship. When I appeared, they looked at me. They were surprised to see the blood stains on my body and the clothes on my shoulder that had been cut off, but then they looked behind me. I got out of my way directly and lowered my head like other people. Xingchuan walked past me, took a slight step in front of me, and then stepped forward again, without looking at them. "Your Highness, they have been waiting here." Sharjah rushed forward, but still stood respectfully at an arm''s length from Xingchuan. Xingchuan didn''t stop. "Your Highness!" Jorah also caught up. Xingchuan is still moving forward. Sharjah sighed and looked at me. I followed: "Your Highness. Please give the girl a chance. " Finally, Xingchuan stopped and turned around. I stepped back and didn''t look at him. "You call me your highness?" He was slightly surprised. "I called you your highness during the aurora." "Then I knew you were giving me face." "Yes." I''ll admit it. "So you call me your highness now to intercede with them?" Xingchuan''s tone began to be flat. I know that means he is not angry now, but he is not happy. "It''s not for them to plead, but to give the girls a chance. The Beidou Knight order needs people with strong abilities. Some of the girls'' abilities are even far better than the boys. Therefore, I just hope your highness can give the girls a chance. As for magic blue and moon dream, and Jora, if they want to stay in the knights, they also rely on their own strength After I said that, he looked at me for a long time, suddenly, he turned to continue to move forward: "I am also tired, accompany me to sleep." I wrung my eyebrows and gritted my teeth: "promise my request first." "Yes." He actually answered very simply, continued to move forward, "you are also injured, you are full of blood, go to wash first." I did not speak, turned to see the moon dream of them, magic blue complex and grateful, nodded to me, the moon dream is still drooping face low eyebrows, did not say a word. Zora breathed a sigh of relief and was grateful for the gift. Shaya looked at me and said, "you''d better go back to your room with your highness." Sharjah''s eyes have looked behind me, as if to remind me that Xingchuan is waiting for me. I know that Xingchuan can sometimes be angry with others. Now that he has agreed to my request, I don''t want to provoke him any more. I turned to catch up with Xingchuan. When I stepped on the aircraft, I said coldly, "you are not allowed to be in my room when I take a bath.""Oh." He chuckled. "We''re all men." "Then I won''t wash it." "Well, I''m not used to watching people take a bath. I''ll come to sleep with you when you''ve finished washing. " There was a hint of smile and lightness in his tone. I sink face, what words! The white rose in the room is still open. The petals are fresh as if they were just cut from the branches. There are small, crystal water droplets on the petals. It seems that the small robot in the room is taking good care of him. Snowball lying on the bed, see me come back happy to jump to me, I picked it up, soft and warm body let my heart like a warm and soft cloud, snowball''s quiet softened my heart. I locked the door and began to wash away the blood stains on my body. Xingchuan is like the man who loves and hates in the novel. He can''t love him completely, but he can''t hate him completely. In such a special era, in the face of such a predatory environment, how do you judge him correctly? Even in my world, which King is not carrying cruel and cold killing? History is written by winners, but before that, no one is qualified to judge anyone. I lay on the bed and hugged the big snowball. Its soft body made me feel much more comfortable. "Polaris, please and the blood tonic." The little robot came up to me and took out a tube of pink liquid. I took it, drank it up, and the remaining pink liquid slid down the wall and gathered under the glass tube. "Finish, please." The robot began obsessive-compulsive disorder again, and then mixed it with water and gave it to me, and then looked at me closely. This robot not only has obsessive-compulsive disorder, but also is a Virgo. If one of the snowball''s hairs grows irregularly, it has to be trimmed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 I speechless to see him, once again to drink a drop, it was finally relieved: "blood tonic has sleeping ingredients, you can have a good rest." I nodded, closed my eyes, and the effect worked very quickly, because I fell asleep quickly. In my dream, I was standing in the familiar sunflower ocean again, and the big flower plate was blooming in the sun, and I felt my hands were being held by someone I looked to the right, and Harry was smiling at me brightly. His red curly hair trembled in the wind under the sunflower. He looked at me deeply for a moment, raised his face, and met the bright sunlight under the big sunflower plate until it was shining The sunlight of his eyes covered his face. I looked to the left, his long gray blue hair flying in the wind, flying disorderly hair covered his face, but the corners of his mouth under the hair were happily up. I look at him with a smile and peace of mind, lethos, how are you in Noah, I Leiseus''s influence suddenly blurred, his hand gradually in my hand, my heart immediately hung up, trying to grasp him, a sudden gust of wind, in the flutter of the sunflowers, I saw Horace. He stood quietly in the distance and waved to me. He seemed to be shouting something, but I couldn''t hear him. He began to get anxious and wave at me. Suddenly, a pair of arms stretched out from behind me, hugged my shoulder tightly from behind me. At once, the strong wind suddenly rose and dropped the huge petals of summer sunflower all over the sky. The black hair suddenly rose from my face, and the petals that floated across it were dyed black. One after another, the huge dark petals gradually covered the image of Harry facing the sun. "Harry!" I called out in a hurry, and Harry looked at me, and suddenly his arms around my shoulders tightened even more, dragging me completely into the darkness and pulling me away from Harry''s hand. "Harry!" I reach out to the sun that is being swallowed by the black petals. However, when I was about to catch the last ray of sunshine, I was pulled back and fell down. The black petals completely covered the sunshine, and I fell into complete darkness. Suddenly, someone kisses me on the back of my neck. He encircles my hand and gently caresses my left injured shoulder. His action is gentle and careful. Slowly, he slowly touches my arm along my shoulder. The complete darkness makes me nervous. Don''t touch me Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me - I struggled out of the darkness in an instant, and my eyes were covered with light. My heart beat quickly because of waking up, and my breath was also short because of the dream that made me shiver all over. I opened my eyes, the scene began to clear, but also with a kind of like from sleeping pills forced to wake up vertigo. But why do I still feel someone behind me, why do I still feel someone hugging my shoulder, and still feel his fingers gently stroking back and forth on my arm. My body tenses instantly, no matter whether the brain is dizzy or not, I immediately move forward! Suddenly, an arm fell in front of me, stopped me, followed closely, he left behind me to prop up his body, broke off my shoulder and pressed me down. At the same time when I was broken, Xingchuan''s black hair fell on the edge of my face, and his face suddenly reflected into my eyes. "Let me go!" I pushed his body, immediately touched a piece of red, naked skin, my eyes subconsciously down, the brain instantly exploded, more dizzy than waking up, he was naked, sleep! Wait a minute. Why is my arm a little cold. I looked at my arm at once. It was dull and my pajamas were taken off! My pajamas are off! I immediately felt my body and felt at ease when I touched my vest. However, the heat gushing from under the silk blanket was not to be ignored! Although he is on top of me, his body is still slightly pressed on me, which is totally unacceptable to me! Suddenly, his hand gently stroked my left shoulder, I immediately opened, but he buckled my hand and pressed it on the bed. I glared at him: "let me go!" His eyes are very deep and deep. He clasped my hand, pressed my other shoulder, and pressed my body with his body. The hot feeling on his body instantly reflected on my vest and ironed my skin under the thin vest. "Loeb, I know you don''t like leiseus." He stares at me without expression, but in his black eyes, he can''t resist the tyranny and evil spirit. "Harry is not sincere to you. He''s in bed with other women, you know." "What does this have to do with you?" I struggled in his hands. "Because." His eyes were suddenly dark and hot, "you should know who is more suitable for you." I looked at him in surprise. He was staring at my face darkly, and the darkness was sweeping towards me, trying to swallow me up: "I know I didn''t trust you at first, so I give you all my trust now. I also know that I hurt you once, so I will use my life to protect you, Luobing. In this world, only I can protect you and give you the life you want. " When he finished, he bowed down his face and gently kissed me on my injured shoulder. His black hair fell into my neck, itching, and carrying his current body temperature and warmth.His lips were burning hot, and he started down the sling of my vest. I suddenly used all my strength to push him away, rolled off the bed, staggered to run away, saw his coat on the ground, immediately picked it up and turned to drink: "Xingchuan, what''s wrong with you?" Xingchuan still knelt down on the bed without any expression. His whole body was red, naked and covered with a black silk blanket. The silk blanket immediately highlighted the wild field that people could not directly look at, belonging to the male intense hormone outbreak. "What''s wrong with you?" I almost screamed in my head! Are you a girl who sleeps too much, so you want to try something fresh! But that man can''t be me! Do you hear me! It can''t be me! Who are you looking for! Sharjah! Wind! up to you! I trust you so much, how can you do such a thing to me! I, I, you are not allowed to come near me! Don''t come near me I pointed to him and stepped back. His figures were a little dizzy in my eyes. I nearly tripped back, stepped back on the plane, and flew off at once, wherever I could, as long as I didn''t see him again. Xingchuan is crazy! He''s crazy! My whole person has become in a trance. The medicine seems to have not completely passed away, and my head is still in a daze. If I were not alert and strong willed and forced to wake up by force, the consequences would be unimaginable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 How can Xingchuan do this kind of change to me? If it''s not to defeat the evil spirits, I really want to leave Yinyue city now and leave the man who makes me sick! In fact I can leave This world''s business, what''s my business I don''t belong to this world at all. I have no responsibility or obligation to this world I held my head and looked up to see that I was already standing in the garden of his highness cangyu. The garden was quiet, as if the books on the shelf were asleep. There was no one in the sky where his highness cangyu sat, leaving only the scented tea on the tea table. I looked to the left and right. My head was a little heavy. I saw a dense row of bookshelves. I went to the back of it. Under the soft lawn, I lay down, curled up under the bookshelves and fell asleep. Silver moon city is the safest only here, because I can feel that Xingchuan is afraid of cangyu. Cangyu''s gold moon badge level is higher than Xingchuan, which also explains everything. Cangyu said that with his badge, Xingchuan dare not bully me. He didn''t bully me, he wanted to hit me! At the thought of this, my whole body was disgusted and my hair stood up. I can''t believe that I was sleeping with another naked boy. Although there were some in front of me, it was an accident. This time it was totally different! "Is he with you?" I do not know how long sleep, I heard the voice of Xingchuan, I immediately wake up, as if to return to the world of the first time, those trembling night, even if a slight sound, will also let me suddenly wake up. "Yes." It''s the voice of cangyu. I nervously motionless, whole body is on guard, I turn over to want to crawl forward, only to find that the body covered with an embroidered blanket. It must have been built by his highness cangyu. I gently turned over, slowly creeping forward, trying not to make any sound on the lawn. The quiet classical music flowing in the garden library covered my voice more and more. "Xingchuan, don''t bully him." Cangyu light voice, but there is a kind of not angry but powerful deterrent. I crawled into a crack in the bookshelf and looked out, holding my breath. His highness cangyu is still sitting on the sofa of his floral cloth art, elegant and calm. And Xingchuan I looked to the other side, but saw that Xingchuan was standing, and seemed to keep a certain distance from cangyu, standing with a trace of respect. "I didn''t bully him. I was after him." Xingchuan said it without hesitation, even without half a disguise, directly, as a declaration. "But obviously you scared him." His highness cangyu''s lips were smiling, and he did not show surprise like Shajia or the wind. Is it because his highness cangyu is so knowledgeable that he is not afraid of anything? I looked at the smile of his highness cangyu and looked at the carpet under me. His Highness has always been my veneration and love, and even some worship. The first time he showed up, he charmed me and Leicester''s heart, and we became his fans. In Silvermoon City, he protected me more. However, when I began to trust Xingchuan, he showed such an unknown, aggressive, possessive and domineering side. He was like a lion who had been hungry for too long. He suddenly saw the delicious prey and jumped up to tear me up completely from the inside out! Cangyu was right. Xingchuan scared me. I was scared by Xingchuan''s aggressiveness and unabashed possessiveness in his eyes. But what about cangyu? Since cangyu can suppress Xingchuan, how can he be kind and deceiving? On the contrary, if you can hold down Xingchuan people, you must be able to suppress him both in ability and in spirit, because Xingchuan is too much like a fierce lion. "I''ll pay attention next time." Xingchuan said expressionless. "Hum..." His highness Cang Yu laughed and calmly dropped the teacup. His every move was so charming. However, the more attractive the appearance is, the more I dare not approach. He sat back to his original position leisurely, and his peaceful eyes fell on the book in his hand: "you remind me of Su Yang. You are very similar to him. When he was pursuing Yuxi, he was also so overbearing." He turned a page of the book, shallow mouth floating, "this method may be useful for girls, but Luo Bing is a boy, and a strong child, you will only let him more escape from you." I tightened my breath. His highness Cang Yu was more like giving advice to Xingchuan, just like a person who had been here. Who is Su Yang? Who is Yuxi? "Will you still think of them?" Suddenly, Xingchuan actually used the honorific title. Although he used the honorific title, his eyes were deeply distressed. He said with a bitter smile, "fortunately, I''m pursuing a boy now, otherwise, I''m really afraid that he will disappear from my side inexplicably! Just like Elena "Pa!" Suddenly, cangyu closed the book in his hand, and his eyes suddenly became cold: "if Luo Bing loses it from you again, I will take you..." Cang Yu coldly raised his eyes and looked at Xingchuan. Inside was the cold light and the unyielding dignity of anyone, "throw it from the silver moon city!"I looked at it in surprise and didn''t dare to breathe out. What am I dealing with? I was like hiding behind a more ferocious beast. Because of the terrifying and ferocious nature of the beast, the lion was afraid to approach. Xingchuan squinted his eyes and bowed down to cangyu: "I look forward to that day." He actually said such a sentence, and then, he turned and walked straight out of the garden library. Cangyu watched Xingchuan leave with his book in his hand. His eyes turned cold and pale. He bent down and poured himself a cup of tea. He picked it up again. He blew it gently and opened his mouth faintly: "come out, he has gone." I grabbed the blanket, got up, walked out from the back of the bookshelf, staring coldly at the direction that Xingchuan was leaving. "Please don''t be angry with him, he just didn''t learn how to love someone." Cangyu''s gentle voice can soothe anyone''s tension and let you open your heart in front of him. I look at him, he has read again, the mouth slightly Yang: "he does not know how to express his love, only know to own you, let you become his person, bind you to his side, let you can''t leave him, all he did is fear of losing you, he should read more books, learn how to pursue men in books." My whole body is tight: "do you still read that kind of book?" I don''t want to hear a word about Xingchuan. Because, I won''t like him at all! He smiles: "there is no book that can''t be read. In any book, you can find one or two valuable points." I lowered my face, stood still for a while, folded the blanket to his tea table and put it on the empty sofa on the other side. I don''t know what kind of beast I''m facing. I''d better be careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Your Highness cangyu." I pursed my lips. "What''s the matter? Luobing He asked softly, looking at the book. "I Can I go to the valley dust ruins today? " Leaving Silvermoon city requires approval from Xingchuan, because it takes a lot of energy to enter and leave the planet. It is not like taking off an airplane or driving on the ground. Therefore, entering and leaving Silvermoon city is strictly controlled. He turned over a page of the book and nodded: "go, I know Xingchuan. Once he stares at you, he won''t give up until he gets you." My whole body is tight, so powerful and domineering? I don''t believe that Xingchuan likes my lies. He must be a girl and wants to change to a boy. So Am I going back to the girl he hates? But he laughed and looked up at me in the page: "I nodded. Yes, during the months in Silvermoon City, I loved the environment, the people, Sophia, the wind that always bothered me, and the chefs kebbins, who always asked me to teach them how to cook. I can''t hold back because of a star river. I should beat Xingchuan to the point that I dare not have that obscene idea any more. The robot began to change back to the aircraft, opened the titanium silver cabin door, I stood in, immediately my body was firmly absorbed, the gold moon badge in front of me emitted a beam of golden light. "Have a good time." His highness cangyu said to me with a smile. The door began to close in front of me, and the golden beam fell on the door. Immediately, holographic instruments and data began to appear in front of me, and my hands were wrapped in a floating, liquid like thing. I know, this is a kind of mind control. The ceiling above us began to open and a flight path appeared. "Take off." When my command went out, my aircraft had risen from the ground, far faster than the ice dragon. The long passage disappeared in front of me. In front of me was the huge red planet! My cabin is standing, so I feel as if I was standing in front of the red planet, and instantly felt as small as dust. "Destination, grain dust remains." The robot said, I quickly fell towards the planet! For a long time, I was sitting in the cockpit of a spaceship to see the planet. Today, I felt the greatness and sanctity of the universe, which is inviolable and inviolable. This sacredness made my breath stagnate unconsciously, until I passed through the atmosphere and into her body. I am like a wing, falling from outer space, the spectacular scene instantly swept away all the troubles in your heart, because I am facing her is so small. I glide and fall in the quiet air by myself. The feeling is not natural, but the feeling that the universe brings me! Until I fell to the remains of the grain dust, also for a long time did not return to God. My hormones are constantly rising from the stimulation of falling from the universe, and every cell in my body is excited and excited. I want to do it again! I jumped out of the cockpit. I didn''t remember what happened with Xingchuan. I forgot the nausea and chills he brought to me. Now I am excited and excited. I just want to shout. "Ah --" I cried out in the quiet remains of grain dust. "Oh! How cool I exclaimed excitedly that I was the only one in the whole valley dust ruins. When I have troubles, this kind of relic is my best hiding place. No one can disturb me, including Xingchuan. And I can''t find Harry right now. He''ll find something and take me back to Noah, back to Leicester. But will Noah be able to avoid starriver? I will stay away from Xingchuan in the future. I believe Xingchuan will also know the body of girls and boys, or girls will make him more exciting. There must be something wrong with Xingchuan recently! Should be too long did not sleep with girls, I now found out how important they are! Without them, Xingchuan has no place to vent, even boys can! How could he be so hungry and thirsty? How strong is his demand in that respect?! It''s terrible. It''s not like him when he''s with me. So, he''s a bad guy, a tyrant! I sat down next to the robot. The sky was getting dark. Beautiful ghost flowers began to bloom and then emerged. I looked at the ring on my hand. If Harry knew about this, Harry would lose control. Or Don''t let him know. I looked at the quiet remains of the valley dust, but I didn''t see them. They all seemed to hide, just as we had when we first arrived in Chloe. I stood up and walked up the tree trunk. The ghost flowers blossomed one by one at my feet. "Hello --" I yelled inside, "I''ve come in for food --" I stopped, and they didn''t respond, just let''s say they agreed. I step forward, suddenly, the ghost flowers suddenly flash up, one by one, in front of me neatly open, like the Christmas lights, in the night sky all of a sudden flash beautiful surprise.Beautiful ghost flowers in the surrounding high upstairs arranged a variety of magical patterns, as the flowers bloom and disappear, these patterns have undergone magical changes. Here is the happy girl who blinks at me, and there is the spaceship slowly rising. A huge blue arrow appeared at my feet and kept moving forward. I followed the arrow and walked through this beautiful and magical world. In front of it is a colorful palace. The vines on the gate of the palace begin to retreat, just like a huge bolt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 The colorful doors are sprinkled with blue phosphor in the flickering ghost flowers. They are also like the entrances for night fashion people. When the door is opened, the tree trunk is like a T-stage, with ghost flowers on both sides shining, full of artistic romance. At the end of the t-stand is a beautiful, clean table with the same exquisite silver tableware on the table, as if all these were prepared for me. I became the only guest in this palace, the city of fine arts. Under the white tablecloth is a small round table. On the round table there is a thin vase. In the vase is a ghost flower. The light blue light spreads over the white tablecloth, dyeing the white tablecloth with almost transparent blue light. The quiet hall sounded beautiful music, from the depths of the dark, came a silver robot, his head wearing a chef''s cap, very funny. He came to me and bowed down to me. When he got up, he suddenly raised his hand and a plate of cake appeared in his hand. I laughed: "is this magic?" He put the cake in front of me and opened it with his right hand, a knife and fork, and a red wine cup with his left hand. It was like magic. But look carefully, his body is very big, like a refrigerator. He turned around and took out a steak for me. It was fragrant. He put the steak in front of me and held out his right hand again, this time with black pepper sauce "thank you." I look around and say, get up, bend around, and then sit down again and start eating. The steak tastes good, whether it''s 60 years old or not. The robot began to raise its hands again. This time, a transparent bottle of wine was produced. When the bottle cap was pulled off, bubbles like champagne appeared. However, when the liquid touched the air, it turned pink again. It was very magical. I took a red wine cup to smell, is the peach flavor, and then tasted, as sweet as peach juice. I eat and drink alone in this quiet palace, my hands stop slowly, but my heart becomes lost and heavy. They treat me, they welcome me with romance, but none of them can have dinner with me They looked at me quietly. A blue figure floated down from the sky across the dining table. He was like the hair of a tentacle flying in the air. He fell in front of me and looked at me suspiciously with a crooked face. "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly the robot asked. I raised a faint smile, raised my face to see the ghost Prince: "thank you, you are so good." The ghost Prince looked at me and opened his mouth as if he wanted to stop talking. His expression was very similar to that of the ghost queen when she asked me to release them. I want to ask if I can help them out, but I can''t speak because of this delicious meal. They treat me to eat, they treat me to drink, they play beautiful music for me, so that they can become romantic and beautiful around, but I ask them if they want to die? I can''t bear to destroy the beauty now. The ghost Prince looked at the robot. The robot stretched out his left hand, and there was an empty glass in his hand. The robot poured the wine into the empty glass and put it in front of me. The ghost Prince looked at me with the ghost prince. I laughed faintly, picked up the glass and collided with him. I drank the wine. The robot poured the wine on the head of the ghost prince. The liquor passed through his body. The pink liquor dyed him a pink purple color. I burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, you turn purple." The ghost prince also looked at himself and laughed. The ghosts around him seemed to find something interesting. Suddenly, the whole hall began to sprinkle yellow liquid, and all of a sudden everyone was dyed green. The music suddenly became dynamic, and they danced through each other in the yellow liquid. They are so happy, they and Chloe ruins face the doomsday mentality is completely different, someone helped them find happiness from despair! I looked at the ghost prince in front of me. He also swayed happily in the yellow liquid, laughing happily. My skin also began to dye yellow, yellow liquid with a flower fragrance, on my skin shining. My head gradually heavy, is that good to drink peach wine, I feel a kind of never before joyful mood, that wine makes me feel happy, feel excited, drowsy. I was lying on the table in the music. In the blurred vision, only their figures were shaking. It seems that I can''t drink anything given by others in the future. Of course, it''s a joke. I believe these ghosts. I believe in them more than people outside "Wake up..." "Wake up..." The boy''s voice sounded in my ear, I slowly opened my eyes, in front of me was the bright sunlight, and a Brilliant smile. My vision gradually clear, he slowly back, clear smile at me: "so you are a girl." I can see him clearly. He has white skin, the face of a beautiful and pure boy in the East, his soft lines, his shy eyes, his clear smile and his artistic temperament.His hair was braided with colorful ribbons. I reached out and picked up a bunch of braids hanging from his chest: "it''s like this..." It turns out that his whisker like hair is because of his hair style. He laughed and said, "is my ghost look more frightening?" He said jokingly that his face was still clear and clean when he talked about the state of ghosts. His clean and pure as clear sunlight and transparent water as clean, people can not bear to profane half. I look at him sad, what makes him so optimistic. He immediately frowned, worried: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t be sad, don''t be sad. People are always going to die, and we are still alive. My art will continue. Art is our life, so we need your help He grabbed my hands and looked at me eagerly. His body is very artistic and sexy, a quick color seven color woven short cloth clothes, the big round collar let his shoulder slightly exposed, the short pendulum as long as you lift your hand, it will show his navel, loose and flapping, gorgeous but not gorgeous. He stepped aside in front of me. I immediately saw the people standing behind him. Like Chloe''s ruins, there were old people, children, men and women. They were dressed in all kinds of colors, but there was one thing in common. They were dressed casually. Some are rigorous, some are disorderly, some are regular, some are ragged. They just stand there and see all kinds of artistic styles among human beings. Ancient, modern, postmodern, metal, abstract, all kinds of artistic styles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "You see, she''s a girl." He happily said to all of you, pull me to everyone, I stupidly followed him, watching him full of beautiful braids, several strands of braided ends are also falling colorful feathers. He turned back and looked down at me with a clear and clean smile: "come and see everyone. Everyone is curious about you." I look at the faces of artists, their expressions It''s also quite personal. Some are arrogant, some are cold, some are indifferent, some are disgusted. "Well, good looking ~ ~ ~" said a man with smoked makeup. "That''s good?" Another man, with a thick white painting on his face, sniffed, "look at her face, look at her figure! Look at her legs! Nothing is perfect! oh I can''t look straight at it He couldn''t bear to cover his eyes. "You obsessive-compulsive disorder." A woman ruthlessly white man one eye, "there is no woman in the world that you are satisfied with! Who doesn''t know you''ve been licking the women you''ve painted all day? " "Ha ha ha ha..." everyone burst into laughter, and I couldn''t help laughing. Although their expressions seemed difficult to get along with, they made people feel that they were very good people. "Leave them alone." The ghost Prince laughed at me. "They''re all artists, here." He pointed to the brain. "It''s not normal." "Who is not normal?! Stinky boy All of a sudden, the woman came up to him and slapped him on the head. "Xiaojun is excited to see the living girl." Young artists began to tease and pull my ghost prince. "Brother Jun is ours!" The young girls rushed up and pulled Jun away from me and surrounded them in the middle. Everyone laughed and the girls who took him away also laughed happily. I look at everyone, they look so optimistic, relative to them, I seem a bit pessimistic and depressed. I looked at the boy who I always called the ghost prince. In fact, his name was Jun. "What do you want me to do?" I asked, Jun just said that he hoped I could help them. All of a sudden, no smile, become silent, and look at Xiang Jun together. The girls also stepped aside. Jun came to me again and took my hands as if please: "help us to draw the remains, please, please." He bent down with his forehead on the back of my hand, sincere and sincere. Legacy This word sounds very heavy, this heavy in their smile is more sad. "What should I do?" I looked down at him. He raised his face, firmly grasped my hand, and looked at me with a clear smile: "so you agreed?" I nodded. He immediately turned to look at everyone happily: "she agreed! She agreed He yelled with excitement. Can you let her go, little girl An uncle started to make a fuss. "Don''t look like you''re scaring our girls away!" The boys protested loudly. "Ha ha ha - because after all these years, I finally found a living one." "No! We need to touch it too! " At that moment, everyone rushed at me. "Ha ha! Run Jun pulled me up and ran. My long legs ran fast. In this dream world, we were as light as swallows. He pulled me up and ran to the edge of this place. I found it was the roof! All of a sudden, he jumped up and pulled me straight out of the edge. "Ah --" I cried, and then I found out that I was wearing a floral dress that I usually wore at home. It was a dress from a picture for Leicester. I couldn''t hide my gender in this world. "You really should wake up." In the air, Jun suddenly said, he looked at me with a smile, stretched out his hand, pushed me down gently, released his hand, and I began to fall down, and he, pausing in the blue cloud world, waved to me. He is as sunny as Harry and loves to smile, but he is different from Harry. Harry is bad, and he is more like a green big boy. His smile is especially natural and pure. I wake up from drunk, always know that as long as I have been to the ruins, there will be a magical spiritual connection with the ruins. Can this spiritual connection be the one in which the ghost can control people in turn in kerton? But I''m more connected to them than the phenomenon in kerton. In front of me is a bunch, another bunch of quiet and clear sunshine, white morning light slightly with the blue of ghost flowers. One window after another opened above the whole palace, and the sunlight came in from there. I sat up with the food and wine left over from last night on the table, as if I had had an interesting dream, but I knew that it was not a dream, it was real. The whole palace was quiet again. Last night, the robot came out of the dark again and came to me with an oval glassware in hand. I know that this is a radiation proof box that can hold blue crystal energy. In the box, there is a beautiful ghost flower.When the robot put the anti radiation box in front of me, Jun reappeared beside him and held his hands on the box. He looked at me, almost transparent eyes full of sincerity, I took the ghost flower from the robot''s hand, he laughed, jumped over the robot''s body, ran to the door, looked back at me. I followed up. When I arrived at the door, the glare of the sun poured down. I raised my hand. After adapting to the sunshine, what I saw was this gorgeous and colorful city. The colorful color makes you feel like a beautiful fireworks. Suddenly, a small robot flew towards me, Jun seemed curious to touch him, I immediately stopped: "don''t touch it, it will run out of electricity." Jun can only take back his hand. He should know that he can absorb the energy of any machine. However, he is a curious boy. The little robot hovered in the air, and immediately, the light fell. At the moment of the appearance of the human form, I directly turned around and walked. "Stop!" He said without any tone. I stopped, and he moved to me. There was no apology on his face, only the burning and aggressive eyes, like an aggressor who wanted to occupy the whole world. "You can''t hide from me. I advise you to give up." He said, without expression, without any tone. I don''t care about him: "you''re sick." "I''m after you!" He became agitated and anxious. "I don''t accept your pursuit!" I refused and looked at him coldly. "Besides, I don''t think you know whether you like it or you''re curious!" "I may not have known it before, but now I''m sure I like you!" He glared at me, "Luobing, I thought about you for a whole year before I found you again! I miss you all the time. I don''t think about how to make your life worse than death Oh, the lion had already shown it at that time. I humiliated him. I infuriated him. Of course, he wanted me to live worse than death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "But when I knew where you were, I was very excited and happy!" He took a big step towards me, almost penetrating my body, staring at me intensely, "I now understand that I already wanted you at that time." "Go away! Don''t disgust me I hugged my body, cold all over, his eyes let me very uncomfortable, that undisguised man''s desire in the eyes, really shameless! He thought I was the girl who felt honored to be loved by him and would like to roll out of bed with him as soon as possible! "And I''m sure I''ll never like you!" I glared at him, "give up, Xingchuan!" His eyes immediately darkened, sharp: "then I will go up to you in love with me!" I looked at him in amazement, completely stunned. "You don''t want a face!" I couldn''t bear to shout it out. He stepped further towards me: "I!" All of a sudden, his image disappeared, and the whole imaging robot fell directly from the air, "Ta la.". He looked at me, immediately took back his hand, grinned innocently and awkwardly. He shrugged, poked his fingers, and his eyes began to wander. I was amused by his lovely look of escaping from punishment as if he had done something bad, and gave him a thumbs up: "thank you." He put down his hand and looked at me happily. I picked up the imaging robot, so Xingchuan deliberately separated Harry and me, villain! "Bang bang." Suddenly, my robot came to me, Jun looked at the robot curiously, and his eyes were full of a boy''s yearning for mecha. The robot bent down his face: "it''s time to come back. I know you hate Xingchuan, but Xingchuan exists in front of you like the zombies. You can''t escape. Come back, you should start to choose the warriors of the knight order with him. The war is about to start. Luobing, the world needs you." After saying cangyu''s voice, the robot stood quietly in front of me. I turned to look at Jun, he looked back and forth between me and the robot. His eyes seemed to bring uneasiness. He seemed to be worried about why. He shook his head at me. I held the ghost flowers he sent, and I smile to him: "maybe it''s not my responsibility to protect the world, but my ability tells me that I can''t sit back and ignore it. Good bye The robot grabbed my body and began to rise. It jumped on the vines on the edge. As I rose, the robot sent me into the flight module. The door began to close. Jun stood at the end of the vine and looked at me quietly. The robot began to fly, and he jumped onto the high building like the last time, waved to me and watched me leave. I have a ghost friend. His name is Jun. he is the ghost Prince of this valley dust ruins. He is a boy full of artistic atmosphere and clean and clear smile. His clear smile can not be seen on the faces of people in this world. His limpid smile belongs to the world 60 years ago. At that time, people lived in such a carefree place. They had their own food in the shopping mall, beautiful music in the music hall, books in the whole city, and a whole house for artists to doodle at will. And this, enviable, almost perfect world, but some people can''t wait to destroy, just for that absurd, human evolution heresy. The robot sent me back to cangyu''s library. He looked at me with a smile: "you can sleep here in the future. There is an independent room behind the bookshelf. You can move back when Xingchuan calms down for a while." I looked at cangyu''s gentle smile and felt very uneasy, but I still nodded. Because even Harry''s room is not safe, Xingchuan only dares not to mess around here, other places are his Xingchuan''s. "Thank you, your highness cangyu." His eyes fell on the ghost flower, and his eyes were soft and fond: "this is the ghost flower." "Yes." "I see it. It''s for you." He raised his hand and stroked the radiation shield outside the ghost flower. I am a little surprised: "Your Highness knows Jun?" His eyes showed a smile: "Jun was once the most accomplished and creative teenager in the world. His talent for painting has been affirmed by all artists. These are history. They were once stars in history. Naturally, there will be records." He held the glass box in my hand. "I''ll keep it for you for the time being. Xingchuan is waiting for you at the door, and Horace is also there." When I heard that Horace was there, I felt quite relieved. I handed him the ghost flower, saluted him, and ran out of the library. When I looked back, he still held the ghost flower and looked at it carefully. The corner of his lips raised a faint smile, as if to see an old friend who had not seen him for a long time. Cangyu''s expression is sometimes very strange, such as many things in the world, he used to be very familiar with, perhaps because he likes to read books, read a lot of books, let him melt into the history that disappeared. Haley was with Xingchuan. Goodbye, herrere. It''s a new look. Silver moon city''s clothes are so handsome! Herre wears the same long uniform as Shajia, which makes his posture more upright. His long hair is still tied in a bun behind his head, or I tie his hair band randomly, which is somewhat casual and wild.When he saw me come out, he immediately welcomed me, but the door was firmly closed to prevent him from coming in. He waved to me, and I walked to Herley in the cold starlight of Xingchuan. When the door opened, Hurley worried about looking at me: "how are you?" I shook my head and glared at Xingchuan. He was also staring at me. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to me. Horace immediately pulled up my body. Xingchuan''s hand was in my original position, and we were three meters away from him. Xingchuan''s hand clenched into a fist in the air and took it back. Like a lion staring at his prey, he looked at me firmly: "you will understand that I am your best choice!" With that, he strode past Hurley and me. "What''s the matter with you?" Herrel took my arm and asked, although he was on guard against Xingchuan, it was because Xingchuan had used me before. "He is ill." I resentfully said, "he suddenly wants to pursue me." At the same time, Horace took my arm''s hand and let it go. He opened his face and coughed awkwardly: "cough." "Sorry to embarrass you." I''m a little embarrassed, too. "No, it doesn''t matter. You and Harry are..." "Lovers." I also said directly, no longer cover up. Hurley''s ears suddenly red, more unable to put his eyes on me: "nothing, I will protect you in the future." I nodded: "thank you. I''ll sleep with your highness cangyu at night. I''ll trouble you at other times." "Well, so I''ll pick you up at the same place in the morning? " He even became embarrassed, blinking at the entrance of his highness cangyu library. "Yes, Xingchuan is insidious. Be careful." I remind Haley that maybe Xingchuan turned him into an octopus while he was asleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Where he would nod: "I''m embarrassed." Ah, I don''t want to, who let Xingchuan force me to be urgent. We are far behind Xingchuan. Even if we are taking the elevator, we are sitting separately. We are not happy with Xingchuan''s face, even the usual smile is not on our face. "So this is him." Herley looked from a distance from the other side of the transparent cabin rising star Chuan thought, "he is an aggressive, and aggressive man." "Do you feel it?" Horace nodded: "it''s a man''s intuition. You''re right to stay away from him. Such a man is dangerous." I wrung my eyebrows slightly, embarrassed not to look at Horace: "that Well, if a man wants to What will you do if you do it? " "Hit him, of course!" Hurley said without hesitation. Then he touched his arm. The atmosphere between us became embarrassed, "well, my I don''t like men. " "I know. You like Shay." I quickly changed the subject. His face turned red: "I In fact, I don''t know what it''s like to like. There are few girls in this world. SayI likes me, and I think I should protect her "Less, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you like the world." I looked out of the transparent glass and found that the building we had left was shuttling across the Silvermoon city. Not far away, there is a high platform, which looks like a huge grassland, and the grassland is full of people from silver moon city. "You can see the girls in Silvermoon city. They are very beautiful." I looked at Horace, but he looked at me and lost his mind. I have some doubts: "Horace? What''s the matter with you? " He blinked, took back his eyes in a hurry, twisted his eyebrows, and looked thoughtful again: "nothing. I just think Harry likes you. I can understand, but why is Xingchuan? There are so many girls in Silvermoon city. " "So I said he was sick," I said I don''t want to mention Xingchuan for half a word, which makes me sick. As the shuttle cabin approached, the girl became more and more clear, and her face showed a look of surprise. I laughed: "isn''t it? The girls in Silvermoon city are very beautiful Harry couldn''t take his eyes off when he saw it. If I didn''t have those experiences, I would never have noticed my heart. I would never have known that I had already liked Harry so much that I didn''t even allow him to look at other girls, or even Take off your clothes and defend your man with my girl''s arrogant attitude Now in retrospect, I really feel so stupid I actually did that My face turned red, and now I think I''m really ashamed! He also deliberately straightened his chest to show that he was not small I suddenly have a kind of feeling that I am so stupid, but I want to laugh. But isn''t my age the age to do something? I hope that when I get old in the future, Harry won''t embarrass me by talking about it. The shuttle cabin began to descend. When we stood on the high platform in front of everyone, everyone immediately stood up straight. The square of thousands of people was silent. There were only upright, solemn faced boys and girls. Obviously, they are about the same age as me, and some of them are even younger than me. However, you can''t see the impetuous and rebellious youth of our world in their bodies. They have no skills, but they are all tyrannical. Or green, shy, not half confident. They are cool and heroic. At the moment of seeing them, their military bearing has covered their appearance. No one will go to see their appearance and figure, but praise them in their hearts. This is a good army! This is the future of mankind on this planet! He was surprised to see the solemn teenagers. He also felt that this is the regular army, and this is the soldiers ready to go to the battlefield! They are proud of killing the enemy, proud of defending their homeland, and honored for opening up the future! This is their faith, which will never waver! "Today, I want to inform you that our land base of silver moon city has begun to be established." The voice of Xingchuan Langlang echoed in the square. There were thousands of people standing below, but they could still hear them even if they dropped a needle. This is discipline. "The war is about to start, and my Beidou Knights'' regiment will also choose again. Good luck to you all!" "Yes "Collapse!" On the square, everyone''s excited and loud voice and the sound of standing at attention in an unusual and orderly way. Xingchuan has no choice but to serve the army. Although the man is ill. Haley had been looking at it deeply, his eyes full of excitement, exclamation, shame, excitement, all kinds of complex feelings mixed together. Shaya, Meilan, yuemeng and Jorah are all at the front of the first row, and they will be tested again. Starchuan looked down at them: "the selection of the Beidou Knight order is finally assessed by Polaris and I. before that, you 200 people in a group will conduct the ability test here by the music city tutor." Xingchuan Yang started to work, and the platform began to rise under our platform. Hundreds of middle-aged people, mentors of silver moon city, and parents of these children emerged."All of your assessments will go into the silver moon brain to evaluate the comprehensive strength. Polaris and I will select 20 candidates. During this period of assessment, Polaris and I will always enter the examination room to observe you. If you neglect, you will miss the opportunity to enter the Beidou Knight Order! " "Yes The excited shouts of the boys and girls below echoed for a long time. In the evening, I sit in my own cabin, which is at the back of the bookshelf, surrounded by flowers. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Small as it was, the hut had five internal organs. In the middle of the room was a bed covered with floral silk sheets. Beside the bed was a white carved wood bedside table on which my ghost flowers were placed. On the other side of the room, there is a single green flower cloth sofa with a round iron tea table on the edge. The toilet is under the ground, more concealed. The whole room is full of pastoral atmosphere. I leaned on the soft bed and picked up the transparent holographic plate that Xingchuan gave me. It contains all the candidates'' details. From tomorrow, I can learn about any examinee I want to know. This will be a strict test and a fierce competition. There are only four vacant members in the order. After the order is selected, the members of the order will select their own elite troops from the assessment. Those who are not selected into the elite will eventually form into ordinary soldiers. Looking at the young faces floating on the screen, it''s hard to believe that they are going to the battlefield, and who is responsible for their safety? So, scientists have developed robots that can be connected by telepathy. Their starting point is to ensure their life safety. However, they didn''t expect that this super spiritual connection would bring such a result. How can they overcome this problem? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Success comes from numerous experiments and failures. I admit that, however, I still can''t accept the fact that Xingchuan uses others to conduct actual combat experiments. I don''t want to think about Xingchuan any more. I really want to fight as soon as possible so that I can stay away from him. And then on the day of victory, Harry and I went back to Noah, our home, and we were reunited with leicesus Leicester I look at the ring on the hand, closed the eye, how to do? What about Leicester I really don''t want to Hurt him "Loeb, open your eyes." Suddenly, Jun''s voice rang in my ear. I opened my eyes and was surprised to see that I was in the valley dust ruins again. The connection between me and the valley dust remains was stronger than that with another one. Jun and everyone stood in front of me again. "Today is master Quentin." Jun said without a clue. I looked at him in disbelief and didn''t understand the meaning of his words. And he''s pulled all kinds of paint to the front. Then I saw an old man with white hair coming out of the crowd with dignity. He was an old artist. He came to me and said, "hard work for you." He just said that, and then his hand went through my hand, and then my hand was lifted by him, as if my hand was not my own, and I became a puppet being manipulated. Next, I saw that I picked up the brush and waved it on the white paper in front of me. The painting style was natural and unrestrained, the artistic conception of freehand brushwork, and a little bit Er Abstractionism It can only be said that different world, different time periods, aesthetic and painting style will be greatly different. Art is not the same in China and the West. It is said that the painting is the origin of the soul. The coming of the end of the world and their crossing over life and death have made these artists have a greater sublimation, which is a spiritual sublimation on the soul. "Did you draw it?" I woke up in cangyu''s voice, and there was a picture in my eyes. It was the painting painted by Mr. Quentin! I sat up and was stunned. Cang Yu stood quietly in front of the painting: "this painting style It''s Quentin McKee''s... " He raised his hand as if with nostalgia, and gently touched the bottom right corner of the drawing board, "it''s master Quentin..." I went to the painting immediately. Beside the painting board was a mess of paint. I saw that in the lower right corner, it was indeed master Quentin''s signature last night. "How could that happen?" I stood up straight and looked at my hands with some paint. My braids were scattered behind my head, and my messy hair fell over my shoulders. "Where did you get the drawing board? And the paint "Luobing, calm down." Cang Yu turned around and looked at me with a smile. He reached out and put his hand behind my ears. He pressed his hand on my shoulder. "Take a deep breath and think about it slowly." I took a deep breath and spit it out for a long time. I immediately turned to look at the ghost flower beside the bed: "is it the blue crystal energy that strengthened the connection between me and them?" "Well, it''s quite possible." Cang Yu let go of my shoulder, went to my bed, bent down to see the ghost flower, "the super spiritual connection of our new star robot also depends on blue crystal energy." He stood up straight, turned back to look at me. "Last night in the middle of the night, you asked the robot to bring the drawing board and paint. It seems that it''s not you. It''s master Quentin." "It should be." I grabbed my head. "I was in a dream, and he drew with my hands, and they said They are going to leave their remains. " Cangyu nodded and then looked around: "it seems that this place will be transformed into a studio." "Studio?" I immediately looked at my hands again, so I will help them leave their remains like this? "Thank you, Luobing." Cang Yu suddenly said, I looked at him, he gently looked at me, "it seems that you have a new mission." His eyes have long been on master Quentin''s remains The assessment of yinyuecheng has finally arrived, and each training room is full. In the next few days, every tutor has to face dozens of students every day to classify, evaluate and assess their abilities. Haley and I walked in these training rooms, and every student was very serious. I saw people who were much better at controlling gravity than Shiya, and those who were able to control the weather. If Xueji''s ability is not only to control the snowstorm in the Snowstorm Weather, but to control the snowstorm, then her ability will have a breakthrough qualitative change leap. All the capable people seem so strong that they have no choice. As expected, silver moon city is the most capable person from the whole world. "When you choose a person, you have to look at his character." All of a sudden, Xingchuan came to me and said without expression, "if I scared you, I want to say I''m sorry." His foreword is out of step. Horace looked at him and stood directly between me and him: "please don''t say anything irrelevant." "Hum..." Xingchuan gently smile at herai, "we are the alliance, and I pursue Luo Bing is between me and him, it has nothing to do with you.""Xingchuan, you are not pursuing, you are forcing!" "Luo Bing has made it clear that he doesn''t like you!" said Horace, sullenly "He will, some time in the future." Xingchuan is extremely determined. He is always so confident. "No, he will leave you, some time in the future." Horace gave a chuckle. Xingchuan narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly. He looked up with a smile from the corner of his mouth, bringing out his pride and maturity. I ignored Xingchuan and went on. Xingchuan wanted to come up and was stopped by Horace: "I changed my mind. I decided to stay by your side and watch you all the time." Haley looks at Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at him without expression for a while, and gradually raised his friendly smile: "then you must keep an eye on it." "I will." Herley''s hands around his chest, shining eyes are determined and confident in staring at Xingchuan. With Horace staring at Xingchuan, my next days are really more comfortable. During the day, I observed everyone''s assessment in the examination field, and at night, I went to bed to draw pictures for the people with the remains of grain dust. The next day cangyu will come and take away the painting. But each painter''s personality is different. Mr. Quentin is wild. He looks at the immortals, but he draws like a madman, and he finishes painting with a Shua Shua. Some of them are delicate. He will pick up a detail for a long time and draw for several days. I often stand at the end of Silvermoon city and look at the deep red planet. I miss Harry. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Xingchuan has cut off the contact between me and Harry, the overbearing man. I''ll think of Noah, too. Sister cannon has already seen her stomach. Second sister''s child should be born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 After the examination, I will see Harry, and the speed of the assessment is very fast. In these two days, the top 20 will be selected. Meilan, Shajia, Zora and yuemeng are all in it. Moreover, they will also face strong opponents, they want to stay in the order, really depends on their strength. In the evening, I sit under the bookshelf to read a book. This book is about the tangled love between a girl and several boys. It is also the love concept of the world 60 years ago. This world''s view of love can be said to be very free, no one will force anyone, you love me, I love you, we are happy together, together. We are not happy together, it doesn''t matter, we can separate for a period of time, if we still love each other at that time, then continue to be together, if we find that love is weak, we wish each other can find another lover. This girl has found a boy who loves her in every city. Some of the cities she describes in her book are the relics I have been to. When she wrote about the remains of grain dust, she wrote about a boy she loved and loved him, named Feng. She said: he is a boy like the wind. The sun is as clear as the sun. He lives in the ocean of art. He is like the best gift from the whole universe to her. When she described the boy named Feng, I suddenly felt that she wrote like Jun. "Do you still want to seduce his highness cangyu?" Suddenly, in front of me came the voice of Jorah. I raised my face in doubt. She looked at me coldly and lowered her voice: "Your Highness cangyu won''t like boys. Just give up!" I continued to look at her suspiciously: "what I like is Harry, not cangyu." Ruolai was stunned and showed a reassuring smile. "Is Jorah here?" I heard cangyu''s voice and he came over. Jorah became a little nervous. She looked at me nervously, as if she were afraid that I would betray her. She had just tried to punish me. Moon dream they came to me, the result, was kicked out of the Knights by Xingchuan. I stood up and looked at Cang Yu, his long braids hanging in front of his chest, gently swinging with his feet, his movements were so elegant. "Your Highness cangyu." As I called him, Jorah became more nervous and I picked up the book in my hand. "Have you read this book? It describes a teenager who looks like Jun His highness cangyu came to ruola''s side, looked at the book in my hand, and said with elegant smile: "this is the female novel of that time. At that time, Jun was very famous and handsome, so he became the dream lover of many girls. Many young girl writers took him as the prototype and fell in love with him in the book to satisfy their desire for him." "Oh It turns out that the world is also a pop star, Marius. When I left my own world, Lu Han and Wu Yifan were in fashion. I saw countless novels about Lu Han falling in love with me and my husband Wu Yifan on the Internet. It seems that I have finally found something in common with my own world in this world. "If you like to watch the boy''s imagination, you can watch..." He raised his face and began to look for it carefully. "Oh, this book, this male writer was a famous gay writer at that time. His writing was very delicate, and even many famous female writers at that time couldn''t compare with him. The same-sex subjects he wrote were very popular at that time, and Her Majesty was also his reader He took a hardback book from the top of the shelf and put it in front of me. I took it and opened it. I didn''t expect Jun to be so popular. I opened the first page and found that it was a nude painting of two men SM. A string tightened in my head. I turn over, the back of the text is: he is a clean, clear smile of the youth, his painting appearance makes me want to blood boiling, all the time do not want to leave my traces on his body, draw my paintings! Jun This taste is a little heavy "How about it? Isn''t it exciting? " His highness cangyu looks at me with a smile. I looked at him stiffly: "I I''ll take it back and look at it Gudong, this is too exciting. His highness cangyu nodded with a smile and then looked at ruola: "ruola, you look very nervous recently? What''s the matter? " His tender voice struck the soft girl''s heart. "Temple, your highness, I..." "Shh Don''t say anything. Let me kiss you well first... " "Well..." I hasten to quicken my pace. My highness cangyu will tease my sister! Wheezing sound began to become obvious, the entire library usually only me, his highness cangyu, flowers and books, naturally is quiet, therefore, ruola''s Jiaochuan in this quiet flower and book world becomes particularly provocative, also let me understand, cangyu''s highness is a man! His highness cangyu is a man, so he needs women. His gentleness, his calmness, his grace, his wisdom, attracted women''s hearts everywhere. He can enter your heart and let you tell him what you are worried about. And today, I also know that he can let women give up "resistance" and let out an attractive breath in his kiss."Temple, your highness..." "Shh Enjoy it quietly... " His highness Cang Yu''s voice has been covered with sand, but his tone still sounds calm and elegant. I run quickly. Why doesn''t your highness cangyu mind if I''m here? At least wait for me to walk away. I ran back to my room, closed the door, and changed into a night view around me to cover up the view outside. My face has turned red. Your highness cangyu is really It turns out that men are the same Even though they are different in appearance and character, they are all the same in this instinctive desire. I looked at the room in front of me that had been transformed into a studio. On one side of the shelf were all kinds of complete paints, and on the other side there were all kinds of brushes of various sizes. Besides the brushes and brushes I had seen, there were also various magical painting tools that I had never seen. In the middle of the painting paper of various sizes and materials, it will start again tonight. Since I helped the artists of guchen ruins paint, I also look forward to the coming of night, because I am looking forward to what kind of painting I will draw. Once again, I stood between you and looked at you: "who is today?" Everybody looks at each other. "Is zongben there..." All of a sudden, the voice of Cang Yu came from outside. I was stunned and looked up. "Zongben, I have prepared what you like to draw..." What''s going on? How can there be the voice of cangyu? In the valley dust ruins, people use the super connection of spirit to control my hand to draw. On the contrary, if there are people around me who speak, they should also hear them, just as they are now. So Cang Yu is by my side now! "Hum Suddenly, a light hum appeared from the crowd, his voice was a bit thick and thick, "then I''ll see what you can prepare for me." Then, an extremely thin man with little clothes on stepped out of the crowd! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The man''s face was pale and almost cyan, as if he had drawn a deep dark circle of eyes with oil painting paint, and it also exuded illusory luster. His eyes were blank, but his pale face was painted with a flaming red lip. He had no clothes on his upper body, but on his skin, there were disordered patterns embroidered with black thread. My whole body cold hair erect, because those lines are really sewn on his skin, it feels very painful. His pale skin, black embroidery and red gemstone make him full of a deep evil and bloodthirsty sex appeal. Obviously should make people afraid of dressing up, but I do not know why, but deeply hook out the darkest desire in your heart, so that you can not stop. His lower body was also a rag like black leather skirt. Under the sloshing black leather strip, his pale legs were the same, and each toenail was painted with bright red color. He looked at me empty: "let me see." He seemed to be talking to cangyu. He came to me. His soul passed through my body. I became nervous. "Zongben, don''t scare Luobing." Jun also looked at him nervously. "Tell her not to move." The hoarse voice came from behind me, I was tight and motionless, and then, I felt my head a little cold, his head would not drill into my head. Then, there was a gasp in my ear. It was Jora. "No Temple, your highness I I can''t In front of Luobing I... " "Don''t be nervous..." Then, came Cang Yu''s gentle voice, "you are facing Not Luobing It was the most famous Mr. zongben in the erotic painting world. Countless people wanted to ask him for a painting Luo Bing, the first page you see is his painting... " "What?" My whole body is more rigid. The picture is almost based on Jun I glanced at Xiang Jun: "you Do you know he painted you? " Jun laughed awkwardly. He was very green and clean. He grabbed his head and said, "this is art. Luo Bing, who hasn''t painted nude paintings here? Zongben''s heart is pure. " Jun suddenly became serious. "You say that to me..." Zongben suddenly said, "it makes me feel sick..." "Poof!" Everyone laughed. Jun also smiles. Wensky, who painted postmodern paintings on the edge, looked at me mildly: "Luobing, zongben was secretly painted. Jun didn''t show it to him. Moreover, if he only drew one person, zongben was not interested. Don''t be jealous. ~ ~" everyone winked at me. I know they are joking. These "dead" often joke. Jun even more embarrassed smile, looked at me: "ha ha In fact, zongben and I are very good friends. We learned painting together at the beginning. We were in the same class. " What?! I can''t see that Jun and zongben are really good friends! They''re at both ends of art, no, they''re at both ends of the universe. Jun is so clean and pure, and the original This is an M. My dirty cousin has taught me a lot of knowledge about dirty subjects. "Boring..." Zongben suddenly said, obviously he seemed to see what cangyu showed him, and felt bored. "Wait It''s not over yet... " Cang Yu said, "don''t worry..." "Ah --" I suddenly heard Jorah''s special cry, which was beyond my understanding at my age, and it rang out all over the world. "Oh ~ ~ ~ I haven''t felt like this for a long time..." A few women on one side touched their faces and said, "listen, I miss you..." "Give me the pen! Give me a pen -- "zongben raised my hand and exclaimed excitedly. He immediately put the pen into my hand, and immediately, zongben began to splash. He painted like he was mad and poisoned. I''ve never seen such a fast speed. He blackened the whole painting board! In the middle, he drew ruola''s face, a face immersed in happiness, shyness, panic and fear. The expression on her face was complex, but her trembling shy eyes and the tears with a trace of fear made every man who saw him boil with blood, and wanted to bite her body and dye her with brilliant blood. Suddenly, Jun covered my eyes and didn''t let me look down. "What did the girl go through? How could you have such an expression? " I heard the talk around. "Hiss It''s a good painting. The art of eroticism is whether it can stimulate hormones. If you don''t feel it, it''s a failure. " "What light is that? Holy light? " "The collision of holy and evil instincts, I love this theme!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha - I like it! I like -- "zongben yelled with a wild laugh," I like this feeling - ha ha ha -- " " zongben! Don''t say that in Luobing''s body! Luo Bing, you''d better go back. "Jun pushed me. I woke up from my bed. The sun glared at me. I saw cangyu standing beside the painting, but I didn''t see ruola.When I saw cangyu for the first time, I was a little guilty. I was afraid to see him and ruola naked. But when I saw cangyu wearing clothes, I was relieved. "Worthy of being the original painting..." Cang Yu sighed, slightly let go of the figure, and then, I saw the naked ruola on the drawing board! "Ah --" I grabbed my clothes and jumped out of bed in a hurry to cover up. Cang Yu stopped with a smile: "this is art, Luobing." He took the painting calmly and calmly. I saw only ruola in the painting. Her body was slightly light blue, like the light of blue crystal energy I think of the conversation in the valley dust ruins. They said that there is light in ruola And in the back of Zora, I saw a pair of terrible, people can''t touch the terrible, like the devil''s eyes, that pair of terrible eyes, let people fear. Ruola''s snow-white, plump body is wrapped and engulfed by the black extending from the background. They are like terrible tentacles and countless demons'' tongues. You can''t distinguish them clearly, but you can feel that they are extremely evil things. People expect to see them devour the snow-white girl with light all over the body. "It''s really the style of zongben''s writing..." Cang Yu praised with satisfaction. Looking at me, it was like a comment, "zongben is famous for painting naked paintings. At first, his paintings are very holy and pure, and the girls inside can''t be profane. But later, he was tired of it. He wanted to break through and longed for his own evolution. After the breakthrough, he brought this kind of painting to the world. Would it make you shake between good and evil?" I looked at him with red face and disordered hair. I didn''t expect that he would be so calm. His face was not red and I was still talking about the original painting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 His calm and calm manner made me feel more embarrassed, embarrassed and ashamed when I saw the painting blushing and heartbeat, as if I had impure thoughts because of this. "There is no eroticism in the heart. What you see is art." He said. "Temple, your highness..." I''m too embarrassed to know what to say. Cangyu took ruola''s painting from the easel with satisfaction and frowned slightly: "unfortunately, ruola is not perfect yet. I need to find a more perfect person to inspire the inspiration of the patriarchal clan." "Ah!" I looked at him in horror. He laughed and looked at me: "don''t be nervous. Although I don''t exclude men from doing it psychologically, I''m repulsive physically. I won''t look for you." I was more stunned to see him, I didn''t say myself! I''m just surprised that he''s looking for a girl to come and get the original painting. Wait a minute. What does he mean by doing it? So what I heard last night was his "credit"? Did he inspire zongben''s enthusiasm and inspiration? He raised his hand and gently touched my head. He took the painting and left my room which had been transformed into a studio. I''ve been stiff for a long time, but I''ve come back to God. His highness Cang Yu can''t guess! He feels more dangerous than Xingchuan! More black! And the level is not a level two! Me, what should I do? I looked at the ghost flower: what should I do? I know it''s dangerous to hide behind a more ferocious beast and avoid another beast, but now I still have no better choice. My ability is the mobile power bank, without the speed of Hurley, nor the strength of Harry, the ability to face Xingchuan, it can be said that there is no resistance ability. And I can''t use my real ability My real ability, the lethality is too strong, will hurt the innocent Most importantly, I don''t know how to control it myself. I was upset while eating in the restaurant, and I flipped through the top 20 that had been selected. Meilan and yuemeng were there, as well as Shajia. They proved their strength again. "Brother Bing." "Brother Bing." "Yes." Now everyone greets me when they see me, but in fact I can call less because I can''t remember so many names at once. Strange. What about Jorah? I began to look for ruola. Unexpectedly, if RA is not in the top 20, what''s going on? "Hi!" Suddenly, someone slapped me on the shoulder and sat right next to me. I looked at her tightly, but Sophia looked casual: "will you be more natural? Knowing that you are the man of his highness Xingchuan, I will not move you. " I gave her a deep look: "I''m not his man, I didn''t sleep with him, don''t say I''m his man." "You didn''t sleep with him." Sophia laughed happily. "Great! He won''t let me chase you, so you must not like him I looked at Sophia: "I like you better than starkawa." "Really!" She came over excitedly. "Don''t come here!". "I see ~ ~" she didn''t care. She looked at me at the table with her hands on her cheeks. "You are the first boy who is not interested in me. You are so frustrating for me! No, even if you don''t like me, you can be good friends with me She took my arm in a domineering way, and my computer almost fell on the dining table. "All right, all right." I''ll just beg for mercy. She happily leaned on my shoulder and waved to the boys and girls passing by our table to show off: "I am a good friend of Luobing!" I began to check the whole examinee system to find ruola: "Congratulations, you are in the top 20." I saw that she was in the top 20. "Not to join you? When you look at my performance, I''m sure I can surpass the magic blue. " She seemed very confident. "Strange And Jorah? " "She''s on a mission." Suddenly, Xingchuan stood at my table, beside him was the inseparable herey, who seemed to be the former Shajia. Horace saw Sophia and became a little surprised. Sophia laughs and stands up to Hurley. "I''ve been watching you for a long time." Unexpectedly, the calm and steady Haley started to blush, tightened her eyebrows and hurriedly moved to the other side of Xingchuan. Sophia laughed happily: "I know you are Haley, please do Oh ~ ~" "Sophia!" My name is Sophia. Sophia puffed up her face and narrowed her eyes. "No, this man is yours, too." Herey''s face turned red and looked away. "Don''t disturb Haley. He has a girlfriend." I said quietly. Sophia Nunu mouth, sit back in place: "OK ~ ~ ~ give you a face, do not sleep him." She winked at me. Sophia was the most aggressive girl among the girls. Once she saw a man, she would never stop sleeping.Suddenly I felt that she and Xingchuan were very well matched. Xingchuan looked at me: "I promise not to touch you, you come back to sleep." I took the tablet and ignored him. "I''ll allow Haley to have a room with us." I looked at him, and Horace looked at him. "Oh ~ ~ ~ three people ~ ~ ~" Sophia grinned badly Xingchuan raised a smile to her: "how long are you going to stay here?" Sophia tightened up and left immediately. The only thing that can hold Sofia down is Xingchuan. "I''ll sleep in a room with you?" Haley looks at the star river. Xingchuan looked at him without expression: "is there a problem? We are all men. " Hurley gave him a cold look: "I have a room with Luobing, and you have a room by yourself." "I don''t agree!" Xingchuan said coldly. I just stood up and said, "I''m not going back!" I turned around and left. "Luobing, as long as you are willing to leave cangyu, I will promise you anything!" Xingchuan suddenly said in a loud voice behind me. Immediately, the whole restaurant looked at me, including Sophia, who had just left. Hurley stroked his forehead by his side, becoming gloomy. My fire suddenly came up, turned around and said aloud, "Xingchuan! Can you speak up! I live in his highness cangyu''s library! " Obviously, Xingchuan never cared about other people''s opinions, and still fixed his eyes on me: "OK, then you can leave his library!" "Stop talking to him." Suddenly, Horace flashed to me with a gloomy look. "He''s more and more abnormal. Come with me. " I feel the same way! After returning from the aurora army, Xingchuan didn''t know what kind of stimulation it was, and it was more and more abnormal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Horace pulled me up and left the restaurant at full speed, escaping from everyone''s weird eyes. When I stopped, I found myself standing on the lawn of silver moon city. "Ah." I sit down and sigh. Herey sat down beside me, staring at the front with a heavy heart. I am also irritable, I have always been a calm person, but Xingchuan can easily provoke my anger, so I can not keep calm. Haley and I sat on the grass all the time, and he thought about his worries and my troubles. We haven''t talked for a long time. I''m from upset, gradually calm, looking at the deep red planet. "Yuechuan, go back to silver city." Horace opened his mouth and turned to look at me like a steady elder brother''s advice to his younger brother. I frowned. "No, I''m going to fight with you." I turned to look at him firmly. "I''m going to fight with Harry. I''m going to watch you win!" Hercule''s black eyes sparkled, as if the flame inside was being ignited, burning his fighting spirit, it was the flame of revolution! We smile at each other and look at the planet together. "Remember, first of all, Hurley''s arm began to soften, and you can clearly see that the bones of his elbow disappeared. Then, the whole arm began to add more water, and the noodles began to droop. Then, Hurley''s fingers melted together and became a soft tentacle. "Ah! Ah Haley, who had become calm, screamed suddenly, and his long arm fell on the ground. "What is this?! what is it? Xingchuan, you Hurley looked at Xingchuan, but his arms were weak. I looked at Xingchuan coldly: "change him back." "Promise me to leave the library." He actually used this method to make a condition. I struggled for a while, in fact, I had a faint sense of cangyu''s danger. I looked at him and said, "as long as I stay away from cangyu, you will agree to any conditions?" "Yes." He answered without hesitation. "Luobing! Don''t compromise with him Hurley shook his arm and said, "I can''t help laughing at his appearance. The once handsome boy has gradually grown into a calm young man like a king. Today he has become an octopus "When the assessment is over, I will leave his highness cangyu''s library." I said, "I''m going to go down to Silvermoon and fight with Harry." "No way." Unexpectedly, Xingchuan refused directly. I looked at him angrily: "you don''t keep Noah!" "I kept my promise to Harry." Xingchuan said expressionless. I was stunned. He looked at me straight: "he told me, do not let you down silver moon city, do not allow you to participate in the war." Harry! I knew he didn''t want me to get hurt again, to be in danger again. But don''t I worry about him? Only when he is in front of me will I be at ease. "Let lobin go back to Noah." Suddenly, Helei opened his mouth, he looked at Xingchuan, "let Luobing go back. Since you said that his highness cangyu was dangerous, then you also went down to silver moon city. Who will protect him?" Xingchuan thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, that''s the decision." He reached out and took her arm, which began to recover slowly. I turned away speechless, my fate should be decided by these men?! OK, I''ll go back to Noah first, and then drive the ice dragon to find hadri. Yes, that''s the decision. You have your decisions, and I have mine. "And more!" I drank loudly and didn''t look at Xingchuan, because I had no face to say to his face, "don''t say chasing me in front of people! You don''t want face, I do! " His thick skin is his skin! But I Luo Bing, I''m sorry, I''m thin skinned, I want face. "Yes." He was quite agreeable again. However, Xingchuan''s words can not be fully believed, only half. "Stay away from me!" I will never forgive him for that night, let alone see him! But in view of the recent situation, the selection of the Beidou Knights'' order is imminent. I can''t avoid him. Silver moon city is so big, and I feel the danger of cangyu again. "Yes." Xingchuan did not hesitate to answer, "but let me see you." He said. I turned to him and said, "whatever you want. My eyes are on your face, I can''t help it! " "Maybe, I really don''t pursue others." Xingchuan''s voice in more than a smile, I looked at him upset, his face again floating relaxed smile, like a few days of worry, finally dissipated today, "I can sleep tonight." He said, smiling at me. I turned away from him again. "Horace, would you like to see your sunflowers?" Suddenly, Xingchuan talked about sunflowers. My heart a tight, this is Xingchuan want to pull herai omen. Xingchuan is good at heart attack, but cangyu It''s better than him. When we saw cangyu for the first time, we had totally fallen into the worship of him.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Although I don''t see the danger of cangyu now, I believe in my intuition. Xingchuan slowly raised his hand. Suddenly, a lawn in front of him moved away. Then, a large golden flower plate rose slowly. It was an extremely large sunflower! Far beyond Noah, like Eat super hormone, let its each cell obtained huge expansion. It stands high in front of us, big leaves like an umbrella in your sky. "This is the sunflower..." Herley went to the big sunflower and looked up for a long time. It was the most precious gift his grandmother had left him. He slowly raised his hand to his chest and put forward the old bag. At the beginning, he gave me and Xingchuan a sunflower seed. He hoped that one day, he could let the sunflower bloom all over the world. And now, this huge flower plate is full of seeds, which will spread all over the land in the future. "This is our genetically enhanced sunflower." Xingchuan went under the huge sunflower and touched the sunflower which was almost as thick as a small tree trunk. "It adapts to the world now. It can grow on the ground with high yield and can purify the soil. The first seeds will be harvested and we will put them on the ground for trial planting Horace looks at Xingchuan, his eyes become more complicated, and thanks a lot. "Thank you." He said. I know that Xingchuan has moved him and has entered his heart again. For now, at least, Hurley won''t be too resistant to starkawa. Xingchuan is an expert in attracting people. Oh, do I want to thank Xingchuan for treating me with his disgusting face? Only in front of me, can see that tired of camouflage, expressionless, just want to sleep Xingchuan. I got up and turned around, because my mood was complicated. I can''t bear to see him "chasing" Horace, but I don''t want to destroy his efforts to mend the relationship with her. Xingchuan seems to be an extremely objective existence. He said that he thought that only Horace could get the aurora army, which showed that Xingchuan appreciated herre very much. I agree with this. Because of the changes of herre this year, I can see that his potential is infinite. He needs the power of Xingchuan to be the leader of the aurora army. Haley is smart. He didn''t have too much trouble with Xingchuan, maybe because of this. As Xingchuan said, there is no one to make use of, only the common goal is to eliminate the common enemy: the eclipse ghost clan. "Where are you going?" Starkawa''s eyes immediately fell on me. Herley''s sight is attracted by the huge sunflower. There are too many childhood memories on the sunflower. The soft petals of the sunflower are like the softest place in the bottom of her heart. Sunflowers mean something different to him. For Xingchuan, the blooming of sunflowers may be an academic and scientific success, and more sunflowers can be planted. But for Horace, it was a dream, a wish.. "Back." Although cangyu is very dangerous, but I will leave now. Will cangyu be suspicious? "Don''t go." Horace looked back at me. His deep face was a touch of relief that he hadn''t seen for a long time. He paused for a moment and said, "let''s have a drink with the three of us." I looked at him, he looked at Xingchuan, Xingchuan looked at me, and horay looked at me: "it''s the first time that we met, and the first time we defeated the zombies together." I became silent, and my mood was complicated by Horace''s mention of the battle a year ago. Soon, the robot set the table for us, round, floating table. Three comfortable, equally suspended chairs that can be curled up in. A bottle of old red wine was placed on the table, with a strong aroma in the air, under the big sunflowers. The robot poured us wine. The three of us raised our glasses. "Back to the day we first met." Horace raised his glass. He was baptized by the sunflower and became more mature and stable. He was no longer angry with Xingchuan because of me. I gently hum: "I hope life is just like the first time." I picked up my glass, too. "If I saw the first star in my eyes, I would like to see it for a moment Rare, he also issued a sigh, looked at me, "if I could believe you then, I could..." "Stop it." I cut him off. I don''t want to hear that kind of crap. He became silent again. Hurley is not as embarrassed as before between us, but more points sigh. When we first met, we didn''t know each other. Haley is a man on the ground, Xingchuan is a native of Yinyue City, and I am a stranger. We three come from totally different lives. However, because we met in the same cage, we want to escape and establish trust, cooperate with each other, escape together, and eliminate the evil spirits who catch us.At that time, Xingchuan was gentle and kind-hearted. He expected herai to return to Yinyue city with him to fight against the evil spirits. He would also take me back to Yinyue city for treatment and give me a helping hand. He was like a pure and kind angel from the sky, sincere and gentle. On the contrary, he was angry and impetuous at that time. He hated the cruelty of the eroding ghost, the indifference of Yinyue City, and the world. However, he was moved by Xingchuan''s sincerity and gave the most precious seed to Xingchuan. I didn''t expect that when Horace didn''t want to follow the Star River to silver moon city, when I went to silver moon city with Star River, the surface of all angels was completely torn apart, and the relationship between the three of us in the face of each other today became complex and strange. We are not enemies or friends, but we are not strangers. "For the future." Hurley raised his glass. "For the future." "Ding" wine cup collided with each other in the last glimmer of light, and the surrounding parapet was replaced by moonlight, which gently sprinkled on the grass. None of us spoke, just like our awkward relationship. We held our glasses and looked at the dark red planet in front of us that you couldn''t feel turning. I began to recline in the suspended chair and close my eyes. "I''ve learned a lot recently. If I went to Silvermoon city with you a year ago, I would have learned more." Haley spoke, quietly, slowly. "If you went to Silvermoon city with me a year ago, maybe you would be just like me." Xingchuan said without any tone, "on the contrary, I found some in Luobing Feelings that I have almost forgotten. A year ago, if you left your people behind and came back with me, you would only be as cold and unfeeling as I am "Is that who you are? I mean, is it Xingchuan who is talking to me now "Yes, the longer I spend with Luobing, the more I find myself tired of camouflage. I know he was angry because I left him, so I will try harder to get his forgiveness "Hum." Hurley chuckled. "I don''t quite understand your feelings." "I think it''s not that you don''t understand, but that you don''t really like people. When you do, you don''t care whether they are male or female. Just like I know that I like Luo Bing, and I do not hesitate to pursue him, but it seems that I do make up, on the contrary, make him hate me more Xingchuan''s tone brings out a trace of confusion and perplexity. "Oh, although I didn''t really like others, I know that I can''t force others. Xingchuan, your practice is too overbearing. You can like Luobing, but you can''t force Luobing to like you." I don''t want to hear about it, but apparently when I''m asleep, they''ll embarrass Hurley if I wake up now. "I''m making the right judgment for him. I''ve slept with a woman before the man he likes, and I''m not single-minded about him..." "You didn''t sleep with a woman?" I can''t help it, because he''s talking about Harry. Xingchuan immediately looked at me, still calm. Horace grinned with his glass and became calm, not as embarrassed as before. It seems that he has gradually adapted to the "special" relationship between me and Xingchuan. "But when I found out I liked you, I never touched another woman." His words are just and correct, without any problems, and even appear to be particularly sincere. I laughed at him: "so what? My feeling is that I decide, not you! Even if you are my father, you can''t decide who I like and who is more suitable for me! And you forget what you did to me that day in my bed! If it wasn''t for Horace, for the future, I would never want to see you again! " I angrily grabbed the glass and threw it at him. After holding back for a long time, I could not help but burst out! "Pa!" Hurley reached out and grabbed the glass that was smashed to Xingchuan, but he couldn''t catch the wine splashed on him. This time, he became embarrassed. But soon, he put up his embarrassment and looked at Xingchuan calmly. "What do you force him to do besides force him to like you?" The scarlet wine flowed down Xingchuan''s face and flowed into his slender neck and straight collar, and gradually dyed the white shirt inside him. It was as if I had broken his forehead with a bottle of wine. He twisted his eyebrows and remained silent for a while. He looked at Horace: "we are men. Some things are hard to bear..." "Thump!" Hurley punched Xingchuan directly in the face. Xingchuan is still silent. "Let''s go!" Hurley dropped his glass and looked at me. I nodded calmly. When Haley and I were away, Xingchuan was still sitting in his seat, calmly picking up his glass and drinking as if nothing had happened before. Suddenly, in his calm and calm, I seem to see the shadow of cangyu. How can I find it now? In fact, he was similar to cangyu in many places, but he didn''t find it because he was far from cangyu''s calm and elegant. Until now, as if nothing happened, he picked up the glass to drink, I seem to see always leisurely tea cangyu. The next day, the three of us stood together as if nothing had happened. In front of us were 20 candidates. In addition to Shaya, Meilan and yuemeng, there were 17 new faces. Of course, there was Sophia with more attractive breasts.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 I want to "thank" Xingchuan. It is his "stimulation" that makes me mature. I can feel the maturity clearly. Sissy used to say that if you want Harry to mature, you need to let him experience feelings. And this sentence also applies to me. Before being "stimulated" by Xingchuan, I was still like a girl. Although I thought I was very mature at that time, I was still naive. When others said dirty topics, I still blushed and felt embarrassed. And since the experience of that night, I now even if Xingchuan naked in front of me, I will not run away by myself like that night, but go up and beat him up! This is maturity, more calm. There is no better word to describe the change in my heart. Haley is still standing between Xingchuan and me. During this period of time, he has calmed down a lot and recovered his depth. He is no longer embarrassed by the pursuit of men and men. He is also stimulated and matured by Xingchuan. Xingchuan, not to mention, is far more calm and calm than us. The mask that he wore all the year round made him thicker than the mask of nature. Maybe, from his point of view, it''s my honor that he wants to be on me. Get out of here! All the women in silver moon city doted on him, and every girl was proud to climb into his bed. "Congratulations on your coming here. What makes me happy is that many people have completed the second-order evolution." Xingchuan suddenly said a strange word to me: second order evolution? He Lei also looked at Xingchuan with some doubts, as if he didn''t know about the second-order evolution. "This year''s strength will be stronger than in previous years!" Haley and I turned back to look at the candidate in front of us. Xingchuan smile to everyone: "now, start to enter the ultimate assessment, Luobing." "Yes." I stepped forward. All the 20 people under the stage, except Sharjah and yuemeng, saw me with excited and adoring eyes, and there was something else Ambiguous. I don''t care about the rumors in the school, but I know that the legend that I am a man in Xingchuan has been circulated in the whole school. It is said that most people think I am on the top because I look stronger than Xingchuan, although I am shorter than Xingchuan I''m a little relieved to hear that, because most of them think that Xingchuan is the one below. "You will preside over the examination, Horace will watch, and now you will choose the new members of the order." Xingchuan said with a smile, without concealing his affectionate eyes on my feelings. In addition to yuemeng and Meilan, all the girls under the stage looked at me excitedly, including Sophia. She even waved to me excitedly, as if she couldn''t wait to show us her ability. I picked up the transparent plate, and when my finger crossed it, the holographic three-dimensional image had been formed on the transparent plate. It was the image of 20 people, the ability of magic blue Sharjah and moon dream. I already knew that. I wanted to see the other 17 people''s. Although I think moon dream and Sharjah are already strong. At present, there are offensive Yama in the Knights'' order. In fact, Yama''s ability is similar to that of magic blue, which belongs to the element control. Then, it is the speed type wind. Therefore, there is no defense type. I started to read the introduction about your abilities. Unexpectedly, I saw that Sophia''s ability was defensive. I looked at Sophia. She jumped and jumped excitedly. "Women who don''t want to have sex with me, you can give priority to them." Xingchuan said faintly with the voice that we can hear. "Hum." Horace chuckled. Xingchuan smile to see him: "Haley, women like strong men, you are very strong, after you around more women, you will have the same trouble as me." I couldn''t bear to roll my eyes. "Sophia!" "Come on Sophia stepped forward excitedly. I then looked at the magic blue, slightly twisted eyebrows, but still called her name: "magic blue." Meilan was a little surprised, but soon calmed down and stepped forward: "to!" "You two have the first PK, and the winner will be selected. If you draw, you will be selected together." "Yes Sophie puffed out her chest confidently. Sha Jia and Yue Meng nodded to Mei Lan and said "come on.". other people quit the venue. I''m looking forward to seeing Sophia''s ability. Silver moon''s evaluation of her ability is collective defense, slowing down enemy action and gel conversion. Sophia and magic blue stand together. Magic blue begins to attack. The water drops in her hands are getting bigger and bigger in the air. They are thrown at Sophia. Sophia smiles coldly and jumps back. Her huge chest vibrates with her jump. I do not want to, as a girl, in fact, should not be attracted by another girl''s chest, just as boys do not always pay attention to the lower body of boys. But Sophia was so big that her chest leaped up to cover her face. She raised her hand in the air. Suddenly, the water of the magic blue turned into a semisolid solid. No, it should be a gel, and then fell to the ground in a soft way."Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" the ground fell in piles, just like a plastic surgery woman, silicone gel fell out of her buttocks. then the gel began to float again. Meilan narrowed her eyes, turned and shook her hand. The liquid turned into an ice cone and stabbed toward Sophia. "This is second-order evolution." Xingchuan said that it was obvious that he and I were puzzled just now, and now we explain that "the initial ability of magic blue is to control the water element, which we call the first-order ability. However, we found that the capable person can evolve. After our special training, many of them have reached the evolution. Therefore, magic blue can change the form of water element, which is her second-order ability Evolution. " I am a little surprised, the original ability can be evolved! Lethews was right. Leicester once speculated that abilities can evolve. And my initial ability was to absorb blue crystal energy, but later, I found out that I could output in reverse, which Leicester said was my evolution. "Very few people can reach the third order of evolution." Xingchuan said. "What happens to third-order evolution?" Asked Horace, seriously and deeply. Xingchuan looked at him and became serious: "according to our scientific team in Silvermoon City, third-order evolution can make people capable." "Capable?" "Yes, for example, if magic blue can reach the third level of evolution, it can enter the liquid itself." "You mean she can turn herself into water, ice or gas?" "That should be the ultimate evolution." Xingchuan became serious. "Meilan has undergone a lot of rigorous training from controlling water to being able to change the form of water. Similarly, her third-order evolution can only be liquid. If she wants to change its form, she will have to go to a higher level That is to say, the morphological change of one''s own ability is a more difficult breakthrough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 After listening to this, Horace and I were also surprised. It turns out that those who have the ability can break through themselves and achieve the evolution of almost facial expression. Although Xingchuan is a jerk, he knows more than us. What about me? If reverse output is my second-order evolution, can I attack with blue crystal energy? Is it another level of evolution? suddenly, Sophia waved hands and crossed her body. At the same time, all the gels were gathered in front of her. The ice cone entered the gel and slowed down. It was like a habit of inserting a large jelly and stopping when the jelly was solidified. Sophia''s ability is like this! "This is Sophia''s second-order evolution? Can we control the morphology of the gel? " I asked Xingchuan. Xing Chuan nodded: "yes, conventional three states, solid, liquid, gas, but Sophia''s ability to form a super solid fourth state, her defense ability is very strong." Xingchuan gave Sofia a high degree of recognition. at this point, the air began to emerge with a gel, which began to connect with each other and began to encircle the charm blue. The charm of blue quickly controls the moisture in the gel. She pulls out the moisture, but turns the gel into dry white, and continues to surround her. "Hum, you are dead, magic blue." Sophia jumped up, and two huge pieces of gel shook out of her arm as she shook her arm. At this time, I was distracted. Because, I''m thinking that if in an era of peace and ease, Sophia''s best job must be cosmetic surgery. She can implant the gel into women''s bodies without surgery to help them boost their breast confidence. Oh! Sophia''s big breasts aren''t all gels. So Xingchuan will push it like that without any scruples. Does he know that it is fake? "Stop!" Suddenly, star Chuan issued an order, and the magic blue was completely trapped in the wall of the dry gel. Gandhi did not knock on the wall. Sophia Li brushed her short hair: "hum, don''t think you are the strongest around your highness Xingchuan. I tell you, it''s because I''m not interested in your highness, or I''ll get you back then?" She glanced with pride, leaps from the dried gels, and waved at me excitedly: "Luobing - I won -" she was lovingly like a child who had done credit to her elders. I nodded: "into the constituency." "OK ~ ~ ~ ~" Sophia hopped into the waiting area. Sharjah and yuemeng showed a look of surprise, others applauded, Sophia''s first war built a huge confidence for others. "Pa!" Sophia clapped his hands and immediately dried up the gelatinous material. Suddenly, "the sound of a pall" disappeared, and inside it was the blue spirit that was not reconciled. "Your Highness!" Magic blue stood up in a hurry, "give me another chance!" Xingchuan looked at her coldly: "the person I like is Luobing..." At that moment, I was stiff, and he started again! "Oh ~ ~" everyone cheered, especially Sophia: "Oh - Your Highness, I support you -" she screamed. "So I won''t touch another woman." Xingchuan said coldly. What does it matter if this magic blue let him give her another chance! Hurley slightly wrung his eyebrows and looked at me: "he is really after you." "He is ill." I said a light voice, looking at the star: "Your Highness, have you finished?" Xingchuan smiles at me: "sorry, but I can''t help but express my love to you." "Go away!" One word, just give it to him. Xingchuan still smiles. "Oh ~ ~ ~ brother Bing, are you playing coquettish with your highness? ~ ~" the girls screamed. Are you blind? Where do I seem to be playing coquetry with Xingchuan? "Give up, no matter what you do or say to me..." "They all think we''re a couple, they''ll think we''re a couple," Xingchuan said in a voice that only the three of us could hear Horace chuckled at him: "Xingchuan, you are so insidious. Even if Luobing doesn''t like you, no one dares to rob you. " Xingchuan smiles at herai: "don''t worry, I promised Luobing, as long as he is far away from cangyu, I will agree to any conditions. What''s more, Cang Yu won''t get too close to him. " "Is your highness cangyu more dangerous than you?" Horace asked in a funny way. Xingchuan''s eyes darkened for a while, and then he laughed, but did not speak again. Instead, he looked down: "start the next group of assessment." I started the next group of assessments, because I didn''t want to continue on this numb topic. "Next, Brad and Zhou Cheng." Brad controls the element of calcium. He can easily make the bones disappear or grow into human bodies. No living creature in nature can lack calcium, so his ability has a wide range of functions, but it is still not what I want most. Zhou Cheng''s ability to control the flow of blood is also a highly lethal sign of the ability of the organism. There are similarities in the abilities of these two people, which indicate the organism. Moreover, they can act on a group of people at the same time, which belongs to group attack. However, Brad uses a wider range than Zhou Cheng.After two pairs of three teams, I didn''t find what I wanted. We have a very aggressive Yama, and Yama itself is also very defensive, it can be said that the blood is very thick soldiers. At the same time, we also have a very fast wind, in the previous battle, enough to prove the importance of speed. So, for the last four seats, I want a person with strong defensive ability, then a person with strong long-range attack, then a healer, a strong healer, and finally, a person who can detect the enemy like a thousand miles away. Even with advanced science and technology and various detection instruments, sometimes people are more reliable. As for other strong abilities, they can enter the order and play their role as well. "Next, moon dream." I''m going to see her ability directly. Yuemeng stepped out of the team and stood calmly in the field without fear of any challenge. The self-confidence on her face has proved that she has a plan for PK. "You can go straight to the waiting list." I said. She was a little surprised, as if very surprised that I did not let her PK. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Xingchuan said, I glance at him, what''s wrong with him? It''s not because yuemeng slept with him, and he''s going to kick them out of the Cavaliers. Moon dream also became tense. Xingchuan looked at Shajia: "Sharjah, compare you with the moon dream." Sha Jia was surprised to see Xingchuan: "Your Highness?" Xingchuan eyes suddenly cold: "how? Can''t bear to do it? Because she slept with you? " I am surprised to stare at Xingchuan, what a mess? No, it''s legal for women and men to sleep in Noah I think that the women in Xingchuan would not sleep with other men Xingchuan is very calm to see me: "you think they have been sleeping with me, I should have feelings for them, but, you can see, they are also sleeping with other men." Xingchuan said to turn back to face, the face is a trace of indifference. Month dream bit tight lower lip, strong let oneself continue to raise chin, don''t let the water light that quiver in his eyes turn into tears. From the expression of yuemeng, we can feel her love for Xingchuan. But somehow And Sakya Sleeping I looked at yuemeng''s strong expression and angrily looked at Xingchuan: "is it interesting for you to humiliate her like this?! Is it interesting to say that? " I said angrily to Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at me with a little doubt, I want to go forward, Herley stopped me: "Luobing, calm down, everyone is looking at it?" Hurley looked down at the stage. Everyone didn''t dare to speak for a moment. Even Sophia didn''t dare to look at it. Shajia tightened his eyebrows, his face sank to the bottom of the valley. He looked at yuemeng, but a trace of coldness crossed his eyes. It was as if he was blaming because he had always maintained the moon dream. Only now can he return to Xingchuan through PK. "I''ll beat him and go back and do it." Horace leaned over and whispered in my ear. I tried to bear down my anger and looked down at Sharjah and yuemeng: "let''s go." Yuemeng returns to calm and turns to see Sharjah. Shajia also sank his face and looked at the moon dream coldly. Moon dream eyebrows suddenly tightened, suddenly, Shajia calmly raised his hand and blocked in front of the moon dream: "you should know that you are invalid to me." I became surprised that my deadly ability was useless to Sharjah! "Sharjah''s second-order ability to control radio waves." Xingchuan opened his mouth lightly. I look at him together with Horace. It seems that he wants to continue to see the second-order evolution of those who are capable of silver moon city. Xingchuan blinked and looked at me without expression: "yuemeng''s ability happens to be related to brain waves. Therefore, her ability is invalid to Sharjah. When one ability''s ability is invalid to another, we call it invalidation." Surprised, I turned back to see Sharjah and the moon dream. Moon dream hung down his face, seems to have recovered ability: "I lost." She said three words faintly, her eyes began to lose the former look, also lost the firmness just now. She was completely beaten, or by two men, her face expressionless, or even some lost their souls to go to the elimination area where magic blue is. Magic blue came up and hugged her. However, she was still strong enough to push away Meilan. Even if her steps faltered, she must go on her own. I still remember the first time I saw her and ruola. At that time, they were as beautiful as gods. They were gathering wind for Xingchuan. And now, one is missing, and the other is kicked out by Xingchuan. In just a few months, it has changed so much. Shaya sank his face and saluted to Xingchuan: "Your Highness, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t be soft to anyone in the future." Sakya, you scum! It''s worthy of being with Xingchuan! Xingchuan nods, Shajia turns and strides to the undetermined area. Judging from Xingchuan''s expression, Shajia is sure to stay.Because Sharjah now has another important function, which can make the ability of any brain wave user invalid. In my eyes, the most powerful person who controls the brain is suddenly denied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 I went on to say, "and how to keep your team alive in the war." he stood in a startled manner, his eyes widening slowly, and looking at him in amazement. At the same time, I also felt the burning hot sight from Xingchuan, which made me uncomfortable. I don''t know why he looked at me like this from my lecture to Matsuno. Fortunately, Horace found that he stepped forward to block Xingchuan''s eyes. I looked at all the people: "next, each of you will lead your own team. Remember, on the battlefield, the more people die, the less they die. Every time you survive, it is a victory." "Yes Sofia exclaimed excitedly! I put the tablet on Xingchuan''s body: "I''ll help you choose the team, don''t bother me again! I''m here to fight, not to be your man. " "You''ve never been my favorite, because you''re the one I love." Xingchuan said more directly. His eyes were burning and baking my whole body. I felt the threat from him. Like that night, it was like a beast that had been enduring for a long time, and could not bear his desire for prey. I couldn''t stand his more ardent eyes than Harry''s, and walked straight away, but he held me in his hot hand, holding my wrist tightly in his hot hand. His temperature is so high, it''s like a fever! "I don''t want to hear the word" man pet "any more. Luobing is my love, your Polaris Matsuno immediately turned away his face and twisted his eyebrows in disgust. He covered his face with his gray hair. His face was full of disappointment, and his eyes were numb again. It seemed that something had disappointed him. "Let go." Hurley said, his hands clasped on the wrist of Xingchuan and me. When Xingchuan let go of my wrist, Haley and I turned around and left. If you like each other, Xingchuan is called scattering dog food, showing love. But I didn''t like him, so I was deeply disgusted, and I felt it was a disturbing disturbance. "Luobing." Suddenly, behind is the call of the moon dream, I turned to see her, she looked at me faintly: "thank you, don''t worry, I will not entangle your highness Xingchuan again." I looked at her for a while, just wanted to talk, Xingchuan has gone out, I really can''t help but rush up is a punch. "Luobing!" When Horace exclaimed, I had already jumped up and punched Xingchuan in the face. Moon dream slightly twisted eyebrows, back to open side. Xingchuan was stumbling by me, puzzled and heartbroken to see me. Since he chased me, his expression on his face also increased. I looked at him angrily: "don''t say love me in front of others, I''m disgusting! I''ll give you face now, and I won''t beat you in front of others! But next time, if you do, I won''t give you face again! " Xingchuan touched his face and looked at me with a trace of loss: "do you hate me so much? What am I supposed to do? " "Stay away from me." I only said three words, and I really have no interest in saying half a word more nonsense with him. Looking back on the years when Harry was hated by me, I also said a lot of reasons for hating him. But in the face of Xingchuan, I just want to say these three words to him, and I don''t even want to say them. Maybe that''s the difference between family and strangers. Harry was still important to me at that time. It was friends and family. After saying that to him, I myself suffered for a long time, though I pretended not to feel bad and pretended not to see him. But Xingchuan in my heart, really nothing, so I will not say anything and regret. Xingchuan''s eyes became dim, he slightly lowered his face, his fists began to pinch, and his body began to ignite his gloomy murderous spirit. "Your Highness, I just want to ask, did Jorah really go down to work?" Suddenly, yuemeng asked about ruola. Xingchuan pinched his fists slowly, and his face was expressionless again. He looked at the moon dream: "yes." "Hum." However, yuemeng began to laugh with a sad smile: "so, is this our destiny? When it''s useful, stay by your side. When it''s useless, throw down the silver moon city. " "Moon dream! Pay attention to your words All of a sudden, Sharjah also came out from one side and drank hard. Yuemeng looked at Shajia with a funny smile: "you and I all know the law of silver moon city. Are there few people who can throw down silver moon city from you and me? I just didn''t expect that this time it would be Zora. If you had studied her ability thoroughly, you would no longer need her, would you? I didn''t expect that his highness cangyu would be so heartless. Ruolah really loves him! " The voice of the moon dream trembled and tears overflowed from her eyes. "Moon dream! Stop it Sakya comes forward to stop the moon dream. "Don''t be hypocritical Moon dream angrily pushed away Shaya, tears from the corner of his eyes suddenly fell, as if it was the bitter tears that had been forced to endure for too long, "didn''t you leave the ground with me just now? Hum This is silver moon city This is silver moon city... " Moon dream''s eyes began to become empty, while whispering from my side powerless walk, tears from the corner of his eyes. Is Zora left behind in silver moon city?I looked at Sharjah, but she avoided my sight. What do you mean by moon dream? Did he and Sharjah often leave people in silver moon city? The tears of moon dream are full of disappointment and hopelessness to the silver moon city. The gorgeous silver moon city seems to hide too much darkness and pain. "The Beidou Cavaliers have been selected. You two will go to Blue Shield city with me tonight." Xingchuan looks at us. Hurley and I were surprised. He restored his usual calm and calm: "the Blue Shield city has always been used as a material station on the ground, so Haley, you have to transport the materials stored in Blue Shield city to the aurora army base." Herai was slightly surprised and then returned to a deep: "on behalf of the aurora army, I thank you silver moon city for your support and help." "Hum." "Xingchuan chuckled," originally you will also say this kind of official nonsense. " "I learned from you." Said Horace coldly. Xingchuan looked at Sharjah: "the Knights are organized by you. The war is about to start. Stabilize the mood of moon dream." Shaya stood upright: "yes! Your highness. " Xingchuan no longer spoke, as usual, strode from me and Horace, long hair flying, once again brought out his vigorous action. Blue Shield city Pink Baby I have a headache: "can I not go to Blue Shield city?" I didn''t keep up with him. Horace looked at me, he understood why I didn''t want to go to Blue Shield City Xingchuan stopped in front of me and looked at me slightly: "I hope you can be familiar with Blue Shield City, and the materials after this need you to deliver." I tightened my eyebrows. "OK." Xingchuan turned around: "is there someone you don''t want to see?" "There..." Haley opened his mouth and I took his arm. "It''s OK. I''m fine." I believe that there is Xingchuan, pink baby will not, and dare not harass me again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 I think about my fight with pink baby. In the end, when my ability almost lost control, Ziyi wanted to launch the ability to me, but the expression on his face seemed to be very surprised, and I didn''t feel any attack, could Did purple wing''s ability not work for me? "Next..." "Ah --" all of a sudden, the candidates below cried out in pain. They hugged their heads and knelt down in pain. Only Shajia stood in the same place and looked aside in surprise. Beside him was the grim dream of the moon! Her eyes were fixed on the front, and her face was full of anger. She was exerting her ability. It was her ability that made those who were below miserable. She is also venting her anger, to Xingchuan, to Sharjah, her anger affects everyone below, including Sophia, and even should be regarded as the magic blue of her friends. "Shaya -- stop her --" Meilan yelled to Shajia. Xingchuan always looked at everything below without expression, neither ordered people to stop, nor showed his attitude. Gradually, from the other side of the fall of the people, is to stand up a boy, he stood up, the look has been as usual. He had short, withered, gray, slanting punk like hair that grew from left to right, covering his right face slightly. dark black eyeliner stretched his eyeliner, like those of my world who love to draw eyeliner, but his eyes do not have the pride of those male stars, but they are dead waters and have nothing to do with them. He raised his hand, and gradually, the pain of the people around him began to improve. Slowly, everyone stood up and looked at the moon dream angrily. "Yuemeng, what do you want to do?" They asked, still holding their heads in anger. Yuemeng takes back her eyes and never makes any answer. I immediately read the information of that boy. His name is Matsuno. His ability is to block the release of brain waves, and Reverse into other people''s brains. Ah! This ability is good! "Can he nullify the ability of the capable?" Said Hurley, somewhat surprised. "Almost." Xingchuan looked at us, "Matsuno''s ability is similar to blockers. Our ability to use is also the command issued by the brain, so blocking the brain also blocks the release of the other party''s ability, but the time is limited, and the number of people is also limited." When I looked at Matsuno, he was still standing there. It seemed that he was not interested in the results, not even in this assessment. According to the materials, he is a loner, quiet, silent man, and has no interest in fighting. He prefers to carry out personal scientific research. He has participated in the development of the latest type of robots. He''s been involved in the development of the latest robots? It shows that he is familiar with the abilities of everyone in Silvermoon city. Because the latest robot development needs to understand everyone''s ability, and then use the robot to simulate it. But he didn''t like to go to war. Therefore, it is written in his notes that he is not willing to participate in the assessment, and will enter the candidates after the assessment of silver month. It seems that he really doesn''t want to fight. "Have you made a decision?" Xingchuan asked me. I looked at him and said, "you let me decide?" He looked at me without expression: "yes, I said, I will give you a letter for a lifetime..." "Don''t say it." I interrupted him directly. I decided to finish it quickly and leave him soon. Xingchuan was interrupted by me and stood beside me for a moment. "Oh." Hurley laughed and turned to look at him. "Although I haven''t chased girls, I can see that you''re really bad at it." Some people never lie to others, while others, who have been wearing masks for a long time, do not know how to get along with others when they want to take off their masks. If Xingchuan is chasing someone else, I will tell him that the masked Xingchuan is more attractive to girls, so his highness will be loved by so many girls in yinyuecheng. According to the truth, I should be moved by Xingchuan''s truth to me. However, with the matter of that night, no matter how much moved, it will be forced to turn into ashes. I strode forward and looked down at the following people: "the assessment is over, now announce the candidates." "What? But you haven''t seen our ability yet Those who have not yet been examined exclaimed. I looked at them deeply: "today''s assessment is ability, but just now, the ability of yuemeng makes most of you bend your knees in front of her, so it is enough to prove that the ability of yuemeng is higher than that of you!" Yuemeng''s ability has been enhanced. She can influence so many people at the same time. Therefore, she has upgraded from single attack to group attack. The men closed their mouths gloomily, sighed and shook their heads. I looked at the moon dream: "moon dream, congratulations on your return to the Beidou Cavaliers." Moon dream slightly surprised, raised his face to see me, I looked at her: "my decision is also the decision of his highness Xingchuan, you can rest assured." Moon dream looks at me in a complicated way. I went on to announce, "Sharjah.""Yes Shajia stands tall and straight beside yuemeng. Although I don''t like Sharjah in my heart, we are choosing the strong ones instead of the ones we like or don''t like. "Welcome back." "Thank you, Polaris!" Sharjah saluted me. The wind turned quickly. I looked at Sophia, where she was already bouncing and jumping: "Sophia!" "Yeah - it''s me, it''s me ~ ~ ~ ~" she happily jumped into the team and waved to the defeated people around her. "Be quiet." I said quietly. She closed her mouth and winked at me. "Congratulations on joining the Cavaliers." "Thank you, your highness! Thank you, Polaris Sophia. Finally, I looked at Matsuno: "Matsuno." Matsuno frowned in disgust and went to Sophia. Sophia looked up at him and said, "no way?! Do you really want to choose Matsuno? He''s not likable at all Matsuno is also indifferent. I looked at Sophia: "he doesn''t need to be liked by anyone. He''s not looking for a star." Matsuno chuckled. "Matsuno, congratulations on joining the order." "I refuse ~ ~ ~ ~" he finally opened his mouth and said in a tone of indifference to anyone. "You have no right to refuse." I''ll say it directly. "I don''t want to be in the same team with a man," he said with disgust Sofia immediately breathed, covered her mouth and looked at him in horror, but there was a smile in her panic that she was ready to see a good play. She moved in the direction of Sharjah. Sharjah and yuemeng are also surprised, but they still look ahead. Xingchuan''s face has sunk. Horace gently smile: "I quite like this person, Xingchuan, you can''t give me." "Luobing, heavy..." Before Xingchuan finished, I looked at Matsuno and said, "I think what you need to care about next is not to be in a team with a male pet, but how to survive in the next war." He looked ahead and was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 When Xingchuan harassed me, I hid behind his highness cangyu. And pink baby bothers me, I can push Xingchuan out this time. In the future, I can''t stay away from Blue Shield City, where there is a necessary material exchange. So, this time, we will use Xingchuan to let pink baby die completely. At the time of entering the spaceship, Xingchuan did not come. I was walking in the aisle with Horace, and I looked at him, "what do you think of the people chosen this time?" Hurley tightened his eyebrows and shook his head: "disunity, this is a big problem. Did you mean it? " He asked me. I looked at him seriously: "this is a war, I will not make such a joke. The people of Silvermoon city are well-trained. They will put aside all personal enmities in the battlefield. They have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. Therefore, as long as the strongest people are selected. " After hearing this, Horace exclaimed and was surprised: "this is what we lack of the aurora army." "But it doesn''t have to be exactly the same as Silvermoon, Horace." I looked at Horace with a smile. I knew that he was eager to unite his army. "Each team has its own characteristics. You have to find a way to manage the army that suits you. The people of Yinyue city grew up in Yinyue City, and their living environment is different from that on the ground. Therefore, Xingchuan''s military management method may not be applicable to the aurora army. " Horace nodded earnestly and looked at me with a trace of expectation: "I hope you can help me to run the army." I was stunned. He laughed. "You should be safe in the rear. Harry won''t have a problem." He laughed very sincerely, he really had such a plan, he said and looked at me deeply, I saw the hope and urgency in his eyes, he was waiting for my answer. At this time, Xingchuan wind and fire from between us, also interrupted our eyes. "Let''s go." He sat on the captain''s seat and said calmly that immediately, the spaceship set out for Blue Shield city. Now I know that the Blue Shield city is not only the city of material exchange behind us, but also the city of silver moon city used for material reserve. The material reserve is to wait for one day to launch a general attack on the eclipse ghost tribe. At present, Yinyue city is fully equipped with human, material, military and financial resources. Manpower, Aurora army. Material resources, Blue Shield city. Force, Keaton military base. Then, we will wait for the right time to start a world war that will change the whole pattern of the world. This is a very exciting thing. My father has always been proud of joining the army and fighting for the motherland. I am experiencing a real revolution, but I stay in the rear? How can I stay? My father''s blood tells me that if you don''t fight, you will regret it! What''s more, my ability tells me that fighting is my responsibility. Before long, we had reached the sky of Blue Shield city. The sun had set in the West and the clean water around Blue Shield city was dyed with beautiful gold by the golden setting sun. Seeing such a beautiful scenery will remind me of the lake and water color of my world. I believe that the world will recover one day. The Blue Shield city is very quiet today, and the space outside that should have been full of spaceships is also empty, just like the whole city is empty, just for the arrival of people from silver moon city. We stopped outside the city of Blue Shield, and the red carpet was paved to the gate. Xingchuan walked in front of me and Horace. Looking at the cabin door in front of me, I was still a little nervous. I felt ridiculous for the tension, which showed the psychological shadow left by pink baby. Because I was not mature enough at that time, I was scared by his madness. Now, compared with Xingchuan, pink baby is nothing at all. Pink baby''s madness is straightforward and pure, while Xingchuan''s is incomprehensible and unreasonable. Maybe it''s just being scared by the pink baby. When you meet Xingchuan, you won''t leave a shadow in your mind. At most, you''ll just be scared away. The cabin door opened slowly, and I saw the scene outside slowly behind Xingchuan. A gust of wind blew in when the door opened, bringing the gorgeous fragrance of the male prostitutes in Blue Shield city and the pink hair. He still stood quietly beside the queen of the beehive, smiling sweetly, still dressed as a girl, but when he saw me, his beautiful and charming eyes of different colors also widened with excitement. Today, he is wearing a short skirt of white lace, which bears the beauty of his long pink curly hair. His face has completely recovered its beautiful appearance. When he sees me, his bright lips like jelly color have raised his silly smile. Beside him, it was purple wings who were surprised. He had already clenched his sword around his waist. In his purple eyes, he hated me deeply. The others were separated behind the queen, and there were the male prostitutes who had chased us last time. The whole beehive boy is standing in the sun today to welcome the arrival of Xingchuan. They looked at Xingchuan from a distance with excited, adoring and admiring eyes like girls.Their orientation has been completely distorted. In such a chaotic and special world, I can''t judge it with my own world view. At least, it seems to them that they are very happy and happy. The soldiers ran out of the ship and stood on both sides of the red carpet. Immediately, Xingchuan took me off the ship. The queen of the hive immediately came up, with pink baby and purple wings following her. Here, pink baby is the noble princess and Prince. The queen of the beehive also looked at her and me in surprise, but seemed to smile a little as expected, and then saluted Xingchuan: "Your Highness, your majesty, welcome to visit." Xingchuan smiles at the queen of the beehive: "take care of the eyes of those male prostitutes." Xingchuan''s low voice brought out a trace of chill. The queen of the beehive smiles flatteringly: "they all admire his highness Xingchuan." "I''m talking about him!" Starkawa looked coldly at the pink baby beside the queen of the beehive. The queen of the hive froze and looked at her pink baby. Pink Baby sweetly, languidly leaned on the Queen''s shoulder, continued to look at me and giggled: "I see my Luobing, in the way of your highness?" "Baby!" The queen of the beehive patted her face nervously, but with the softest force, as if she were just caressing her face. "Because you are such a man and woman, you don''t even have the qualification to see him!" Xingchuan''s ruthless words made pink baby''s blue and red eyes shrink suddenly. There was a cold frost inside. He looked at me like this: "do you see me like that? So you hate me? So you hate me His trembling eyes let me be stunned for a moment, but I couldn''t bear it. Hell, I''m using Xingchuan to suppress him. However, why in Xingchuan insulted him, humiliated him, I was shaken in his injured eyes? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Pink baby still just looked at me, just like he had been looking at me from the first moment when he saw me, with his hot, crazy eyes always staring at me, just like there was no one else in his eyes except me. I have some doubts. How does he know my name is Luobing? Did I go to Silvermoon city and spread all over the rear, along with my photos? "Baby! Don''t look! " The queen of beehive is worried, as if afraid that Xingchuan will kill her baby. "The last time we came to Blue Shield City, it was this pink baby who pestered Luo Bing." Herley''s heavy words made Xingchuan''s face more gloomy. "Purple wings! Take the baby away The queen of the bee nests the pink baby next to purple wing. Purple wing immediately grabbed pink baby''s arm, and pink baby still turned back to his face in his drag and looked at me fondly with a smile. The pink hair was on his lips in the night wind. He raised his hand and gently lifted the hair on his lips. His face began to change. His body began to lengthen, pull up, and even higher than purple wing. Beautiful face in the pink hair with a pure infatuation, his infatuation looks a bit silly, he looked at me, in fact, there is no Xingchuan that kind of desire to conquer, but simply love. Somehow, after being done by Xingchuan, I now look at pink baby''s eyes, but not as disgusting and disgusting as it was at the beginning. Of course, I won''t like it either. He was dragged forward by purple wings. Even if he became a boy, his short skirt still didn''t disobey him. On the contrary, he became a slender long dress, revealing his two sexy legs, just like a sexy boy wearing a long white shirt. He waved to me, and his sweet smile was still full of love and happiness. He glanced at the gloomy Star River, and then continued to look at me with a disdainful smile, until purple wings covered his eyes and forced him not to see me again. Suddenly, the boy who saved the pink baby, purple wing and other people appeared and took the pink baby and purple wing away again. "Your Highness Xingchuan is really sorry. Our baby is so infatuated." The queen of beehive began to plead for the pink baby. She really loved those beehive boys. "I know he is not qualified to see this Luobing, but it also shows that Luobing is so charming that my pink baby will be deeply attracted by him." "Well, don''t let me see him again." Xingchuan said coldly and strode forward. The queen of the beehive was relieved and immediately accompanied by Xingchuan. "The last time the boy came, I didn''t know who it was." The queen of the beehive said with a smile, "later I heard that there was a man named Luobing from Noah city who was selected to go to silver moon city. My baby said, it must be. After looking at the information, it was really you. My baby never guessed wrong." The Queen''s voice is full of pride in her own baby. "Shut up!" All of a sudden, Xingchuan said with a smile that the two words were extremely low. In the eyes of outsiders, they thought that Xingchuan was talking to the queen of the hive with a smile, but it emitted a strong murderous spirit. The queen of the hive was embarrassed and stopped talking. "Your Highness" "Your Highness --" when we passed the boys, they cried out excitedly. I also saw the two boys who turned water into steel and controlled water. Starkawa remained dangerous, but did not look at them. In Noah, he would nod and smile at the people of Noah. The queen of beehive looked at Xingchuan''s face carefully: "Your Highness, these children have been working hard for silver moon city these years. Please don''t neglect them too much..." The queen of the beehive is more like longing for a look at her children from Xingchuan. Her words make people feel extremely sad. Even herai, who at first despised male prostitutes, also showed a slight surprise and moved expression. He looked more sympathetically and pitifully at the queen of the beehive, around him, still worshipping and admiring the boys in Xingchuan. They had completely become like girls. No matter how they behaved or looked, they were selling themselves for the sake of silver moon city. They were brainwashed by silver moon city. They made great efforts to exchange and store materials for Yinyue City, as well as to collect and transmit intelligence for Yinyue city. They used their bodies to get the rich food and fodder needed for the war. after knowing the truth, my mood became complicated. From the look of Horace, he, like me, can no longer look down upon these beehive boys with haughty eyes, because the supplies we need later are in exchange for them. Xingchuan did not stop because of the queen of the hive, the queen of the hive lost her face, the face is the pain of their children. When I came to the end, I stepped up to the side behind Xingchuan and pulled his sleeve: "look back at them." I said softly. Xingchuan stopped. Hearing this, the queen of the hive immediately turned to look at me with gratitude in her eyes, but she still gave a faint smile and turned back to move on. Just then, Xingchuan turned around. The queen of the beehive was a little surprised and turned to look at the stars. Her thick lips trembled slightly.I was separated from Horace by his side. Xingchuan looked at those beehive boys with a smile and said gently, "hard work, you guys." At that time, the whole scene was quiet, and the excited boys started to cry. They actually cried excitedly. Xingchuan turned back and looked at me: "are you happy?" "Yes." I nodded slightly. The queen of the hive immediately looked back and forth between me and Xingchuan, as if she had already noticed. Xingchuan showed a smile, mood became very good, continue to move forward. As the night fell, the queen of the hive offered us a feast. On the gorgeous long table are exquisite fruit dishes and delicious red wine. The moon is dim outside. I haven''t seen the moon for a long time. It''s different to see the moon on the silver moon city and on the ground. The moon is more real in Silvermoon City, but more romantic on the ground. Herey and I sat on both sides of Xingchuan, and Xingchuan put the waiter''s red wine cup in front of me: "try it. This is the red wine of 60 years ago." I took it and smelled it. It was full of sweet smell. Xingchuan also took her glass to her. He took a sip and tasted it for a long time. He should have never drunk wine. I also tasted a little bit, but it was sweet, it was sweet wine, I like the taste. Xingchuan and the queen of beehive are eating and talking about supplies. "In the future, general Hurley will come directly to cloud supplies." Xingchuan officially introduced herre to the queen of beehive. The queen of the beehive raised her glass to her: "I didn''t expect that you were general Hurley. The one who came with you last time was..." My head is a little dizzy. I can''t drink. Last time I drank in the valley dust ruins, I fainted. Horace laughed. "His name is * * "Oh ha ha ha ~ ~" the queen of the hive giggled. It seems that she never forgets * *. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 The queen of the hive looked at Horace with a blush: "I don''t know when he will come again? He''s the Queen''s memory. " Horace looked down with a smile and picked up his glass: "I will convey your miss to him for the queen." There was a shy smile on the Queen''s fat face. I stood up and said, "sorry, I want to go back to my room and have a rest." I feel dizzy. Xingchuan immediately looked at me, Mu Lu worried. The queen of the beehive quickly ordered: "send your highness Luobing back to rest." They call me your highness. "Yes." The waiter on the side immediately stepped forward and helped me gently. "Why are you drunk?" Xingchuan gets up worried. "Your Highness Xingchuan, please don''t worry. I will ask them to prepare sobering tea for Luobing." The queen of beehive looks at Xingchuan with a smile. Xingchuan nodded and looked at me seriously: "I still have business. I''ll come to see you later." "Don''t come to see me..." I frowned with a headache. "Don''t bother me." Xingchuan became expressionless, twisted his eyebrows and sat down slowly, but his eyes became gloomy. I''m not afraid to offend him. I''ve been offending him. The waiters helped me, and Hurley said, "no one''s going to disturb him." The waiters nodded honestly and were afraid. They helped me to leave more carefully. I can''t start to think vaguely on the way. They helped me into a spacious and luxurious room. The gorgeous color made me frown and make do with it. Honeycomb is such a room. I lay in bed. The waiter bowed his head and left the room. I staggered to my feet and walked to the door. I couldn''t hold back my dizziness when I locked the door. I leaned against the door, dizzy, want to sleep, but can not sleep, faintly, I saw a pair of bare feet slowly towards me. He leaned down and his long pink hair fell all over me in an instant. I immediately opened my eyes, but the scene in front of me was shaking. "Sucking -" he approached my neck, and his long pink hair fell on my body. "You have been drugged..." He said, slowly back in front of me, the Chi Chi smile is his neat white teeth, that jelly like red lips flash charming pearls, people can''t help but want to bite. "It''s Rainbow hallucinogen, we call it Rainbow sugar... " His charming lips moved gently in front of me, and I felt my heart beat faster, "eh After eating rainbow candy, I feel like drunk at first... " He looked at me with a smile. His face became more and more clear, and the water in his beautiful pupil trembled. "But the consciousness behind him will become clearer and clearer, but his whole body is weak..." My vision is really clear, he is like a bewitching cat in front of me, hands on my side, body in the top of my legs, neck is a pink collar, the middle of the collar hanging a small diamond pendant. His body is a clean white silk long clothes, loose collar because of his current movement and droop, clearly showing his towering clavicle and inside the lines of sexy texture. His bare legs came out from under the hem of his clothes. Beside my legs, his smooth skin was dyed with the same charming pink in the ambiguous light. My heart starts to beat faster and faster, and my body gets hotter and hotter. He drew close to my face, swept my facial features with intoxicated eyes, and looked at me fondly: "en You are now Do you want to kiss me I gasped to see him, and I clearly felt how hot my breath was. Now, I also know that I must have been drugged, it must be this pink baby! Asshole! If he dares to touch me, I''ll kill him if I''ve passed the medicine! "I can smell everything, I can smell you now Suck... " He closed his eyes to my neck and took a deep breath. His charming smile began to lose slowly. His eyelashes trembled suddenly. He opened his eyes, and his blue and red pupils contracted at the same time, "your love, your desire It''s female You are Girl I stare at him as hard as I can. You don''t even have the qualification to see my body! Dare to covet my body! He looked at me in surprise, and his eyes suddenly showed a look of panic and confusion. He suddenly touched himself, as if he was looking for something? He touched it for a while, then he left my face and stood up and looked at the room. Then he began to look for it. He seemed to think that his long pink hair was in the way, so he pulled it up in a hurry and continued to search. He opened a drawer and took out a small bottle with pink liquid in it. Then he immediately took the glass and poured clean water into it. I watched his every move closely. He poured the liquid from the small bottle into the water glass, and then he hurried back to me and picked up the cup: "this is the antidote. Drink it quickly." I was surprised, but I looked at his beautiful lips, but my heart beat so fast that I could jump out of my throat. I really wanted to kiss his lips, the soft, jelly like lips."I feed you." He took a sip and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, he clasped my chin. When I was surprised, he closed his eyes, bent down his face, kissed my lips, and put the sweet liquid into my throat. Tears suddenly squeezed out of his trembling eyelashes and dropped onto my face. "Tick tock..." My heart sounded clear water sound, the hot tears along my face, sliding into our lips, and the sweet liquid mixed together, with a trace of salty. I could feel his lips trembling so clearly that the sweet water overflowed from our lips and flowed into my neck with a trace of pruritus, like a small snake swimming through my neck. He left my lips, but his whole body trembled. I looked at the water light in his eyes. His lips were shaking. His hand holding the water cup was shaking. He could hardly hold the water cup. The water cup fell on the ground and the water spilled all over the ground. His eyes were filled with tears. He covered his trembling lips and humbly lowered his face in front of me: "I''m sorry, I know I''m not qualified to touch you But you can''t swallow it now... " He sobbed, kneeling in front of me and sobbing. I looked at him in surprise. Why did he cry? "Last time I thought I was wrong I think you''ve been intimate with a girl before, so there''s a girl smell on your body... " His white hands quickly wiped his tears, "but the hormone smell you emit today is so clear Sorry I didn''t know you were a girl I shouldn''t have touched you with my dirty hands... " He clenched his hand and held his body, humble as a dirty and humble maggot in a mud ditch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "I won''t touch you again I won''t touch you again... " He choked, humbly still did not look up at me, the long pink hair from his head again, sliding down his face. I feel my body gradually recover: "you The medicine? " I asked in a low voice. He immediately shook his head: "I didn''t! It should be someone else. " He never raised his face, he slightly side face, like a recollection, "by the way, I smell the strong feeling of his highness Xingchuan, desire You have to be careful of him. " "Help me Leave. " I said. He clutched his hands in surprise: "no, I''m not qualified to I, my hands are too dirty... " He looked at his hands and said, "you, you are not a boy, you are a precious girl You are a girl... " He kept murmuring, my identity as a girl seemed to have a huge impact on him, so that his mood became confused and could not be calmed down. "You Never seen a girl? " I look at him. He shook his head and nodded again: "I saw you when I was a child, and then..." "Because the queen of the hive has reached an agreement with Silvermoon, the girls are sent to Silvermoon, and I haven''t seen a girl again... " He lowered his face. "We We are not qualified to meet girls and touch girls. We are beehive boys We Not qualified to Your highness Xingchuan is right I don''t even have the qualification to see you... " "Stop talking nonsense and help me get out of here." I felt my hand move, and I reached out to hold his arm. His calm body immediately trembled again, as excited as shaking hands with an idol. His name is a Gu. He is in my heart. He is no longer the pink baby that makes me sick. Because of his antidote, his tears "It''s an order!" I cried out in a hurry. After my command, he immediately took my arm and lifted me from the ground. If the medicine is from Xingchuan and the room is arranged by Xingchuan, I can''t stay in this room. Gu opened the door in a hurry. At the moment when he opened the door, Xingchuan''s clothes were already reflected in my eyes! "Don''t touch him!" Suddenly, Xingchuan grabbed a Gu. Suddenly, his arm began to stretch. Gu disappeared from me in an instant. When I fell down, another powerful arm surrounded me. It was Xingchuan. I watched his long arm push ah Gu to the balcony door and threw him out from the balcony! A Gu angrily glared at Xingchuan''s eyes and his long pink hair disappeared on the edge of the balcony Xingchuan''s arm suddenly retracted. I leaned on him and sneered: "originally, you can also become an octopus." Without saying a word, he picked me up and walked into the room. "Let me go!" I said with a slow recovery. However, what responded to me was a heavy knock on the door. "Thump!" He threw me on the bed and stood glumly by the edge of the bed, staring at me without expression. I looked at him fiercely: "you dare to touch me, I will kill you!" "Where did he touch you?" He looked at me darkly. I squinted: "you give me medicine! You Suddenly, his hand re patted in my face, "thump", his black hair also fell on both sides of me: "you shut up He said lightly, without any tone, "where did he touch you?" "You don''t care!" I said in front of him. He slowly raised his face, his legs began to press against my legs, he sat up, straddled on my body, he began to undress expressionless. I looked at him in horror: "what do you want to do?" He pulled off his coat, the button instantly in the moonlight across a smear of streamer, "palala" hit the balcony glass door. "On you." He threw off his coat and immediately revealed his strong and naked body. The light moonlight outlined a hazy light edge for his white body. A thin and enchanting petal of the other shore flower began to extend from the side of his chest, and the tattoo would change! The venomous petals of the serpent''s venomous petals spread to his breast. "Dare you I drank furiously! He fell down again, and immediately his black hair fell off his shoulder, covering all his expressions. He stood beside my face. Even though the dark hair covered the moonlight, it still could not cover his burning eyes. "Since I''m prescribing you, I''m going to take you!" He said fiercely. "You promised not to touch me!" "Hum..." He gently smile, blowing out the heat burned my face, "you never believe me?" He leaned over his face and put out his tongue. He licked my face slowly. "You''re awake. Did that prostitute give you the antidote?" "Let go I felt the strength of my arm restored, and I hit him hard. He was instantly opened by me. I immediately rolled out of bed from the gap and ran to the balcony. Suddenly, an arm passed by my reading side, and instantly pulled up the balcony door. I didn''t have time to stop and hit the glass door, followed by a hot hand clasped my wrist and pressed me firmly on the balcony door!The hot breath came from behind in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it covered my back: "it''s better Let me miss you more "Xingchuan! You let me go "Do you know why I''m so crazy about Mini?" His hoarse voice fell on the back of my neck, his hot face stuck to my neck, "I sleep beside you, never so at ease, so relaxed..." The glass on both sides of my wrist, which he held down, began to deform, and a transparent tentacle that twisted like a small snake came out. The tentacle circled my wrist and became hard in an instant. It became an iron hoop and firmly clasped my hands. His hands began to caress off my wrist, not an inch, and his clothes fell into pieces from my arm. My body began to shake, and for the first time I felt fear, a fear of being violated. His hot palm caressed my trembling arm, leaving his hot temperature. "I love you I really love you Why are you Don''t believe me -- "he yelled behind me, and then, the violent and forceful kiss fell on my back neck again, gnawed hard, and ravaged wildly. I squeezed my fists angrily. His hand caressed my waist and my abdomen. His hot hand suddenly touched my chest. I immediately tightened my whole body: "Xingchuan! I''ll kill you! I swear However, it had no effect on him. He stroked my waistcoat, buttoned my chin, and forced to break it. His hot face pressed on my face: "since, you don''t tell me what to do to make you like me Then I will continue to use my own way, until you fall in love with me He immediately kisses into my lips, the last word into my lips! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Well! Oh I struggled furiously. When his tongue forced in, I bit his tongue fiercely, and immediately my lips overflowed with bloody salty smell. He left my lips immediately. The glass showed the blood on his cold face and the corner of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes became more excited. Suddenly, he tightened my waist and pressed my body. "Xingchuan!! I will kill you I don''t care! I don''t care - I''m going to kill him now! Kill him - damned blue crystal energy, you come out and burn him -- I feel that my blood full of radiation is boiling, and I will come out and burn you bastard! His fiery hands began to run down from my abdomen, without touching my vest: "do you feel it? Its excitement I''m sure I can get to the deepest part of your body Luobing It fascinates me I want to conquer you I want to have you Just look at you, I will be hard During the day, I watch you talk to them I just want to love you So I decided that I would not be soft again... " His hand, a little bit, began to approach my lower body, will find that I am not a boy at all! "Boom All of a sudden, the glass in front of me suddenly broke, I rushed forward, followed closely, the space in front of me suddenly split, an arm stretched out, the next moment I was pulled into the split space by him. "Luobing --" the angry roar sounded behind me and disappeared in a moment. I fell into a cabin and tears welled up in my eyes. I hugged the pieces of silver moon city''s coat that I had left on my body, and I howled uncontrollably: "ah - I''m going to kill him! Kill him -- " " let''s go Pink legs standing in front of me, then, is the feeling of the spacecraft flying. A blanket was draped over me, and I immediately dropped the rag I had left in front of me and wanted to stand up: "don''t stop me from killing him -" but I was pressed down. "I''m sorry I can''t let you kill him... " He squatted in front of me and pressed me hard, "if you kill him, everyone will die..." I looked at him, tears blurred eyes are not only a Gu, but also those honeycomb boys, blue haired boy strangely leaning against me, soft against the silver black hair boy''s shoulder. "Brother AGU, why doesn''t he want to sleep with his highness Xingchuan?" Blue haired boy''s simple eyes are greatly puzzled, "who will want to accompany his highness Xingchuan to sleep." "Xiaoshui, stop talking!" Ah Gu turned his face and said slightly sternly. Xiaoshui looked at me strangely for a while and hugged the boy with silver and black hair: "let''s go." "Yes." They left the cabin. "Give it to him." Purple wing will put a glass of water in front of a Gu, Gu will take the glass, put it in front of me, "calm down." I looked at a Gu fiercely. His blue and red eyes were infatuated: "no poison." "We saved you and you think we poisoned it!" Purple wing angrily took back the water cup and threw it on the ground, "do you know how dangerous ah Gu is now when he saves you! No one dares to rob things with yinyuecheng, and even more dare not rob Xingchuan! Ah gu! You are crazy Gu still looked at me fondly and picked up the water cup on the ground: "if your highness Xingchuan blames me, you all say that I ordered it." "No! Ah gu! You will die! " Purple wing squats to Gu''s side, anxiously grabs his shoulder. "For her I would like to... " Gu smiles at me, just like the spoony eyes before. "Ah Gu, you are crazy! You don''t know him at all! Wake up! In his eyes, you are just a whore! A cheap Whore! If you die for him, he won''t be moved! " Purple wing angrily looked at me, eyes burning murderous, "it''s all because of you!" Purple wing suddenly got up and drew out her sword. Purple wings Gu immediately got up, clasped his wrist, and sank his face, "go out!" "Ah gu!" "Get out of here!" Ah Gu said more loudly. Ziyi looked at him anxiously and left with a big face. Gu looked for a while, and then went to pour a glass of water, put it in front of me: "calm down." I took the glass, wiped my tears and drank it in one breath. For a long time, I did not speak, he slowly sat down beside me, and with his hot, crazy eyes carefully looked at me. The spaceship seemed to stop. I became nervous and grabbed the blanket on my body: "the spaceship stopped?" "Don''t worry, we turned on the shield, they can''t find us." He said softly beside me. I looked at him, and he leaned softly against the side bulkhead and looked at me carefully, just like he was a girl, lazily leaning against the wall, charming and coquettish. When he saw me looking at him, he immediately looked away from me, but I knew that he had been looking at me all the time. I grabbed the cup and began to calm down. He was right. I can''t kill Xingchuan. This bastard is too important to the world. What''s more, killing him in Blue Shield city will also implicate all the boys in Blue Shield city. "Why do you cry?" I asked faintly.He turned softly, leaned against the bulkhead and bowed his face slightly: "I I''m so excited Excited and speechless Excitedly Only tears In fact My heart is still very fast, you Do you want to feel it? " His eyelashes trembled under the long pink bangs and held out his hand to me, but when he was about to touch me, he slowly withdrew, "you are not a boy. I am not qualified to touch you again." When I was a boy, his logic was to make me happy, which was their beehive boy''s logic. So, Xiaoshui, they are still wondering why I should resist Xingchuan. "Girl It''s the most precious treasure in the world. I thought I will never see a girl until I die... " He gently raised his lips and grinned, but he didn''t dare to touch me again. "Sometimes, I touch myself, but I know it''s fake... " He touched his chest, where gradually bulged, forming a delicate rabbit that the girl envied. He let go of his hand, and the rabbit gradually disappeared: "I haven''t seen a grown-up girl I didn''t know they What is it like... " "You can see me." I said, from the moment he saved me, I know that his heart is pure, and his infatuation is also pure. Our world outlook is different, but he is also pure. In return for saving me, it''s nothing. He became excited and slowly raised his face to look at me. I don''t want to camouflage any more. I''m tired. I take off the disguise in his trembling eyes and take off the voice transformer. He looks at me blankly, motionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Give me your clothes." I looked at him and said in my girl''s voice, tucking all the camouflage in the pants of silver moon city. He suddenly regained his consciousness, and immediately took off his clothes, the baggy long clothes for both men and women. Suddenly, I saw the dense area between his legs and immediately threw the blanket on him: "why don''t you wear pants?" Like last time, he didn''t wear underpants! He blinked and lowered his face again: "I I''m used to not wearing pants... " There was a faint smile in his voice, as if he liked not to wear pants. I put on his loose and loose clothes like a short skirt, and my breath was full of his gorgeous fragrance. Chest began to relax, and a Gu was a girl when she was a child, propped up this skirt. I stood up and looked at the men''s clothes of silver moon city with only the front chest on the ground: "I won''t go back to silver moon city again, I want to be a girl again!" I have had enough of it! He was also regarded as a man''s favorite of Xingchuan! What''s good about their star river? I don''t like it at all! It''s his favorite? This is insulting me! He did it for me! But he has pink, OK?! "You are beautiful..." He wrapped his blanket around me and slowly stood up and looked at me. I angrily tightened my fist: "as long as I am a girl, Xingchuan will not pester me." "No, he will be more crazy!" He looked at me fondly, his charming eyes flashing, "just like me..." "He''s not like you. He''s sick! He My chest heaved with anger. At the thought of the situation just now, I couldn''t control the killing intention in my body! "You are beautiful..." I looked at him. His red lips like jelly opened slightly, and his blue and red eyes were already obsessed. He even kissed me. I immediately reached out and pushed him away: "what are you doing?" But I didn''t mean to kill him. His eyes crossed a flurry, and tried to raise his smile: "I see you are not happy, queen mother is not happy, looking for two men will be happy, I want to make you happy, you can play with me." He spread out his arms, white body is beginning to send out a light pink. The pink is not the pink from blood, but a natural luster like pink crystal. I seem to understand the real meaning of his pink baby. He still did not change, he did not dare to touch me, but as long as he wanted to make me happy, he was willing to touch him with me, even if it was like those abnormal guests to ravage him. However, I in his words, in his smile, but in any case can not be like he said, happy, will only feel a trace of my love for him has never been. "I''ll make you happy. I''ll make you forget what your highness Xingchuan has done to you," he said I immediately clasped his hand, which was about to open the blanket. His hand trembled with excitement. "I don''t need it!" I said out loud, as before, loudly, rejecting him. But it was disgust at that time, and now, I sincerely want him to understand that he is not a plaything for people to enjoy. "Yes Do you think I''m dirty He asked with a faint smile, the faint smile did not seem to think that this question was an insult to himself, "I have not been touched by men, I just touch myself to show them." He also tried to explain. I shook my head. "Go out with me." He was stunned. I let go of his hand, and I knew that our world outlook was completely different, and he couldn''t understand me for a while, and I couldn''t understand him for a while. I picked up the rags on the ground, with the gold medal of silver moon city on it. I took it off, picked up his hand and put it in his palm: "with this, Xingchuan dare not move you." "Golden moon!" He was surprised to see the gold medal in his hand. Since they have been in contact with silver moon city, they naturally know the gold moon badge. I raised my face and looked at his clean face: "thank you for stopping me from killing him." If I had killed Xingchuan just now, it would not only be their Blue Shield City, but also Noah city. He looked at me, and his eyes became charming again. There was more seduction and temptation like natural expression: "don''t you really need me to make you happy?" He stretched out his arm, lazily propped up on the bulkhead, emitting the charming pink red light, which made his chest pink more and more crystal clear, like two transparent pink ice beads, tempting to bite, and taste the honey that might burst out from the inside, perhaps strawberry flavor. I shook my head, turned and walked out. When the cabin door opened, I was not surprised to see purple wing, the loyal pink bodyguard. At the moment when Ziyi saw me, she was completely shocked. She stood there gaping, and her whole face began to turn crimson. He was still motionless when I passed him. "Isn''t she beautiful?" A Gu stretched out his hand and took Ziyi''s shoulder, leaning lazily on his body, "she is so beautiful I don''t mind if you give your heart to her She deserves to... " A Gu said, let go of the purple wing, look at the dull purple wing, began to take off the purple wing clothes, slowly put on his body, lazy only button a few buttons, so that the clothes are still loose, revealing his sexy clavicle triangle, and his lower body is still wrapped in a blanket.I watched him wear clothes, silk blanket around his lower body, like the Egyptian Prince''s skirt, any clothes, regardless of men''s and women''s clothes, wearing on his body, always has no sense of violation, even if it is mixed up like this, it will bring out a kind of exotic sex appeal. He came to me, and suddenly knelt down on one knee and took my hand: "my queen, I will not love others in this life, my heart will always belong to you I''m sorry, how can a cheap prostitute like me deserve to love you My heart is dirty too. It''s not worthy of you... " "Ah Gu, you are not humble. You are also the king in their hearts." I looked at the purple wings behind him, who was stripped of his coat by a Gu. He still looked at me strangely and unbelievably. I pulled up Gu: "get up." Now, no matter what pink baby says to me, I will not be disgusted, because it is the purest infatuation from his heart. And the world''s most disgusting words, I have heard tonight, that disgusting man let me understand, the original pink baby crazy for me is far cleaner than him! Purer than him! "My queen, I am willing to die for you. It is my honor to die for you..." Gu said, stood up, looked back at Purple wing, a smile, "I believe, purple wing you will, right?" Purple wing blinked, suddenly recovered, surprised to see me: "you are a girl!" Compared with the charming female and male Argus, purple wing is more male. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "Ah! Girl All of a sudden, Xiaoshui''s exclamation rang out not far from Ziyi''s back, and then he saw that he had fainted at the end of the passage and hit the beehive boy with dull silver and black hair around him. A Gu charming smile: "look, small water than I am more excited." Now I seem to understand a Gu''s crying and shaking. Xiaoshui fainted when she saw me! And purple wing also stayed for a long time to come back, and now, he still continued to look at me in amazement. They didn''t see any girls except queen bee. They thought they would die No real girls. The ship was still in a pale pink water, as they had been chasing us. The moon swayed gently on the water, just like our spaceship. Gu accompanied me to sit on the big wing of the spaceship, holding his knee and looking at me with his side face: "you are still not happy. I want to serve you and make you happy." He still didn''t give up. "Ah Gu, can you change the topic?" I said. He thought for a while, then raised his mouth: "I read less books, not many things I know. We accept how to make guests happy in the hive since childhood. Every boy hopes that one day he can serve girls But only our queen mother... " I looked at him, he put one hand on his face with a faint smile, eyes calmly looking at the moon shaking in the water. His long pink hair fell on his arm, making him more and more ambivalent. "The Queen''s mother loves us and me very much. Her mother said that I can give the first time to my favorite guests, which is a special right enjoyed by the honeycomb Prince..." He laughed happily, as if it was the best and most precious privilege for him. "That day, when you saved me, I decided that I would give it to you and make you happy..." He looked at me fondly. My whole body tight, he charming smile: "I told my mother, I want to give you, my mother said, as long as I want, can, but did not expect, you do not want me..." His eyes gradually dimmed, "you hate me, I am very angry, I am pink baby, every man wants me, so I let purple wing catch you, I think, as long as you let me serve once, you will know that I did not cheat you, I can give you happiness..." He put down the arm supporting his face, propped up beside me, approached me, and looked at me charmingly, "so Are you willing to give me this opportunity to help you forget your troubles and be happy? " His red and blue eyes twinkle in the moonlight as clear as a spring. The charm of his charming eyes is irresistible. He is born with temptation and charm of the goblin, let people heart. Slowly, I reached out my hand and touched his delicate face. His body immediately trembled with excitement, and the pink light was slowly emanating from the collar. "Well..." He half squinted intoxicated eyes, one red and one blue eyes began to suffuse with trembling water light. My fingers slowly stroked his jelly lips. Immediately, he opened his mouth and held my fingers. The soft tongue had already pressed my fingers. Everything was like an inborn instinct, which made him naturally respond to the touch of others. I immediately pulled out my finger and pulled out a piece of silver wire. He leaned forward slightly as if to chase my finger. I wiped it on his body. He opened his eyes full of emotion: "what''s the matter? Am I not doing well? " He smiles charmingly. "I can do better." "You''re excited." I glanced under him, and he laughed, with a trace of evil in his smile: "yes, do you want to see it?" He went to pull the silk blanket around his waist. "So, it''s you who get the happiness." I said to him seriously. He was slightly stunned. "Why does the queen of the hive say that you can leave your first time to the guests you like?" I''ll ask him again. He slowly retreated to his original position. "Because it''s not happy to do it with someone you don''t like." I said that, no more. He also became silent. He wants me to get happiness, in fact, is only physical happiness, not happiness in the heart. I haven''t been back to the ground for a long time. It''s not far from Noah. I want to go back to Noah city. Anyway, it was Xingchuan''s decision before. "My father comes to see me once a year..." Quietly, he said. I was surprised to see him. He had a father. Many beehive boys are sold for goods, so He''s the same. However, his face did not have the slightest hatred, but a faint smile: "he said, all depend on me, the hometown children can have food to eat, to have clothes to wear, but still not as good as I eat, live well, so he saw me now, very happy, very relieved, he told me not to go back, to repay the queen of the hive, because his hometown is very poor ¡­¡­ It''s very... " I looked at him, suddenly felt very distressed, I can not help but embrace him, he was surprised to stop the voice, the body became stiff.I don''t know what to tell him, because I know that the beehive boys think their life is very happy and happy. They live, dress and eat better than those cities around them. Just like he said, he thinks it''s silly for others to pay to see him take off his clothes. I know that no matter what the explanation is, they will be unable to understand that their life is wrong, because they are living a good life now "Don''t show it to others in the future. It''s my queen''s order to you." I hugged his stiff body and said with heartache that I was sorry for him, but I knew that he would not even understand what I was upset about. "Well..." He gently leaned on my shoulder and nodded, "I''ll only show you later..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah For a while, he couldn''t change the idea formed in Blue Shield city from below. "So You have to do it with someone you like to be happy, right? " He asked very seriously. Oh! He''s really professional. He doesn''t leave his profession. "Yes. Like each other. " That''s the only way I can answer him. I let him go, he charming, silly smile to see me: "do you want me to teach him?" "No!" I immediately said, blushing, "send me to the aurora base, you know where it is." He nodded and laughed sweetly and charmingly: "is it to find him? The man you like? He must be there. " Ah Gu is really smart. I can''t help wondering, "why did you like me in the beginning?" He smiles charmingly and sweetly: "because you have light, that kind of I will never have light. " Is it blue crystal energy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "No, if I have light, you will be hurt..." I tightened my eyebrows. "Not the light..." He looked at me with a charming smile and sweet happiness in his mouth The light that others can''t see, the light that can bring strength to people... " I didn''t understand what he said. I only knew that I would emit only one kind of light. I looked at my hands: "tonight, my light doesn''t know why. It''s a bit slow to come out." "Maybe it''s because you don''t want to hurt his highness Xingchuan..." He said, I was stunned, he looked at me with a smile, "he is very important to the world..." I clenched my fists. Is it really like what pink baby said? My subconscious is stopping me! Damn it! "My queen, your power will fascinate all men..." Gu''s hand fell to my side and looked at me fondly, "you no longer belong to me But I... " He gently, holding my hand on his chest, inside is his violent heartbeat, "forever only belongs to you..." "Ah Gu..." "You call me my name..." "He picked up his hand and called his name happily "Where is the girl?! Where is it? " Someone ran out of it excitedly. Then, I saw the black haired boy who saved ah Gu. He should have saved me tonight. He was excited when he saw me. His whole body trembled. He raised his hands and held his head: "ah! Ah! I actually saved a girl, ah -- ah gu! Thank you He rushed over and actually knocked down a Gu, and then he kissed his face, "thank you! thank you! Thank you I stood up in shock. "That''s enough! Don''t be in love with me. " Gu pushes him away angrily. He bit his lips and looked at me shyly. Suddenly, he ran to the wing and cried, "I saved a real girl --" Oh -- "he suddenly jumped to his feet," thump! " It''s in the water. I smile, they are really excited, in fact, the honeycomb boys are still very cute. "Xiaoye is the one who saved you." A Gu said, wiping his face, getting up to restore his charming smile, "he usually does not talk much, people are a bit silly" I laughed happily, his eyes fell on my face: "you smile You smile more beautiful... " "So sometimes you don''t need that way to be happy." I looked at him with a smile, "the real happiness is here." I point to the heart. His eyes fell, but he immediately turned away and blushed. Only then did I think of his clothes with big collars. I wore them like loose dancing clothes. The suspenders of vest would be completely exposed. I looked like I was wearing off the shoulder clothes. He gave a sweet smile and turned his face to one side: "that''s Xiaoshui..." I saw that Xiaoshui had already woken up. Shyly, he held the silver black haired boy around him and peeped at me from his arm. Last time, they had forced our spaceship to a halt. "That''s silver." A Gu points to the boy with silver and black hair. He looked at me tightly. I nodded and laughed at him. At once, he was soft and fainted! "Everyone was so excited to see a real girl for the first time." A Gu laughed, Ziyi walked out from one side and looked at me in an incredible and unbelievable way. He suddenly came to me, looked at me up and down carefully, and then stopped on my chest: "do you also deform?" All of a sudden, he reached out and grabbed his arm. When his long pink hair passed my eyes, he actually threw purple wings out. "Thump!" Purple wing also fell into the water below, splashing a big splash. I was stiff for a moment. Ah Gu''s speed was very fast and powerful. He was usually slow, lazy and soft. I thought he was a man with the same strength as a girl. I didn''t expect that he had such a strong explosive force. "We''re sending our queen to Aurora base," he said with a smile "Yes Xiaoshui stood up excitedly and secretly looked at me happily. The ship took off again and AGU sent me to the polar base. The spaceship of Blue Shield city is provided by silver moon city. Although it is not the latest model, it is also the best performance on the ground, so they can easily catch up with us last time. "I suggest you''d better wear men''s clothes." A Gu said, squinting charming smile, "there are Xingchuan people, Xingchuan if you know you are a girl, he will not let you go." His eyes suddenly showed worry. I thought, nodding. A Gu has met more men than me. He has seen men in various cities and men who know the world better than me. I''m calm now, and I''m determined not to go back to Silvermoon city any more. I don''t want to be his Polaris again. I feel sick when I think of following him. I started to put back the camouflage, and the clothes were on my flat chest because the chest was flat again.Our ship soon approached the polar base, and the base responded. My heart began to pick up and I was about to see Harry. Gu stood beside me and looked at me all the time, smiling slightly. Purple wing also stares at me, he seems to still suspect me and a Gu is the same ability, he does not believe that I am a real girl. "The Blue Shield City spacecraft requests to land." Small water some tremble to say, he is still excited, because I stand behind him. "Blue Shield city? Hum. " I heard Harry''s voice, "tell them we don''t need men here..." "Harry! it''s me! Luobing I am excited to jump forward, put the small water ring under the body, small water''s ears immediately red up, I excitedly cried, "let''s go down quickly!" "Little ice!" Harry exclaimed, "allow you to descend! Landing at kerton. " "Yes!" I jumped up excitedly, ran out of the cockpit, and ran to the door in one breath. Before the spaceship stopped, I opened the door. Immediately, the cold wind blew in, and instantly I could be frozen into a popsicle! But I didn''t care about the cold. I saw the red hair flying below. It was Harry. "Harry!" I jumped out and opened my arms to him. He jumped up in surprise and caught me in the air. I threw myself on him and held him tightly. He quickly wrapped me in his cloak, his warmth, his breath. When he took me to the ground, the spaceship hovered in the air, and AGU jumped down. Harry immediately held me tight and watched Gu on guard. A Gu was wearing a warm cloak and holding a cloak in front of me. Her long pink hair was flying in the cold wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Look! It''s the legendary pink baby "Those are beehive boys!" A cry of surprise came from all directions. The wind and Yama also came in a hurry. "Let them go! They will affect the morale of the army here! " The wind said loudly. However, Gu didn''t care about the discussion or surprise around him, and the words that made people more distressed by the wind. He still put his cloak in front of me: "put it on her." "Who wants your clothes?" Harry reached out to open it. I immediately pressed his hand: "Harry, AGU is my friend." Harry looked at me in astonishment. I reached for a Gu''s cloak, left Harry''s arms, put on my cloak and looked at Gu: "thank you for sending me here." Ah Gu was smiling charmingly. Suddenly, he approached Harry, who was standing still, and took a deep breath on his neck: "suck --" Harry suddenly regained his consciousness, pushed him away, and drank warily: "what are you doing?" A Gu still charming smile: "want to know what Luo Bing likes the smell of the people, sure enough It''s a man. " A Gu smiles charmingly. Her pink hair blows through his lips. His blue and red eyes reveal his admiration for Harry. Harry''s amber eyes straightened, shivered and touched his arm. Ah Gu still looks at Harry with charming admiration: "Harry, can I have a word with you alone?" Harry looked at him coldly. I gave him a push. He looked at me. I puffed up my face and glared at him. He blinked and looked at ah Gu as if he was very uncomfortable: "OK." A Gu walks to one side. Harry looks at me and follows me suspiciously. It should be strange how I became friends with AGU, just like I suddenly became friends with a rogue. The wind and Yama ran to me. I immediately lowered my face: "don''t tell Xingchuan I''m here!" Strong wind and Yan Luo were stiff for a moment. Yan Luo blinked: "you Quarrel with your highness again? " My face sank. The wind carefully grinned awkwardly: "or Our highness is chasing you to sleep with him "Stop it, stop it." Yan Luo pats the wind. A Gu doesn''t know what to say to Harry. Suddenly, Harry pushes him away again, blushing angrily. However, AGU grabs him again. A Gu is very powerful. He pulls Harry back to his side easily. There is a whisper in his ear. The original normal action is full of ambiguity because it is a charming Gu. Harry angrily pushes him away again. Ah Gu reels. He still looks at him with admiration and without any care. He doesn''t care if anyone dislikes him. As long as it''s my friend, the person I like and the person I love deeply. Harry came back, red faced, and almost ordered me to drink: "no more business with him!" "What did he tell you?" I asked suspiciously what ah Gu and Harry said that would make Harry so angry. Harry blushed and turned to the side, angry: "nothing!" Gu walks back slowly, his steps are as charming as a cat. "What did you tell him?" I asked Gu. "You still talk to him!" Harry tugged at me angrily. A Gu smiles charmingly: "secret." His long pink hair was flying in the wind. "Goodbye, my Wang. " A Gu charming smile, jumped on his spaceship, the spacecraft rose, disappeared in the thick night. "How can you be with him?" Harry immediately asked, "and in the middle of the night?" "I must have quarreled with your highness!" The wind said suddenly. Yan Luo immediately hooked his neck: "let you not guess! Go, go, go. " Yanluo left with the strong wind, and everyone began to disperse. Because it was in the middle of the night, there were not many people, just people on patrol. "Did Xingchuan bully you again?" Harry asked, with a sullen face. I didn''t speak. I lowered my face and stepped forward. I got into his cloak and hugged him again. I wrapped me with his familiar breath and warm body temperature. I couldn''t bear to leave this peace of mind and warmth. "Little ice?" Harry worried. "You talk!" I don''t want to say, I still hold him tight. "Xingchuan!" Harry angrily wants to go. I continue to hold him. I know that he is very impulsive. He must want to beat Xingchuan, so I hold him tightly: "I just want to be with you now." His body immediately tightened and stood in my arms. I buried my face in his chest, whether it is outside or not, will be seen, but I just don''t want to let him go now. Slowly, he began to embrace my body, chest in front of me greatly undulating: "good, we will not return to silver moon city." "Well..." In the past half a year, I destroyed the blue crystal energy miner for Xingchuan, trained his team, taught them the fighting skills of my association, and brought more recipes to yinyuecheng. I helped him select a better team with comprehensive abilities and returned to the military base. I have done enough for him, and I do not owe him.And he doesn''t have to pay back what he owes me. "I''ll take you somewhere." Said Harry, gently stroking my head. I nodded in his chest. He wants to go, I still hold him tightly, I really don''t want to be separated from him for a moment. "Ah..." He couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he picked me up. I circled his neck and continued to lean on his shoulder. He looked down at me fondly: "where are your legs?" "No I said. He laughed again, amber eyes shining in the night sky, he bowed his face, and his big Cape hat covered our two people''s world. In the dark, he gently rubbed the tip of my nose: "I would like to hold you like this all my life." My heart beat faster, and I hugged him more tightly. Only in him, I felt that I could continue to be a child and be loved by him infinitely. Even if I was quietly with him and leaned on him, sweetness and joy would flow from the bottom of my heart. This is the real happiness. He carried me into a small flying car. When he wanted to put me down, I continued to hold him. He said that he was willing to hold me all the time. "Ha ha ha ha..." He laughed and sat down with me in his arms. I sat on his lap and leaned against his chest. He put one hand around my waist and started the flying car with the other. When the car started, he touched my head: "don''t move." He said like a warning. I laughed and continued to lean on his chest, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat inside. "Where are you taking me?" I couldn''t help asking curiously. "You''ll find out later." He''s also a little mysterious. In front of the flying car is the charming night sky and the open ice and snow. The car starts to hover, decelerate, and then starts to go down. In the light of the flying car, I can see the transparent ice wall, which is a huge glacier crack. The crystal clear ice wall is like a crystal palace on the sea floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 The car finally stopped. Harry picked me up again and walked out of the car. The light of the flying car lit up the front. It was a huge ice cave. The light of the flying car could not be seen everywhere. I was a little surprised to look at this huge ice cave, as if the whole ice to dig a hole. I let Harry go, and he put me down. I walked out of the beam, surrounded by crystal clear, pure blue ice walls, and at the end of the light, there was a tent. "What are you doing here?" I look at Harry strangely and point to the tent. Harry smiles mysteriously. He takes out a small sunlight from his tent and suddenly turns it on. Immediately, the dazzling light instantly illuminated everything around me. I immediately closed my eyes. After getting used to the light, I opened my eyes again and saw a real castle under the ice. Natural huge icicles support this crystal clear blue palace, one by one like stalactite icicles hanging from above, just like beautiful chandeliers. I marvel at all this, the vast under ice world, is the uncanny work of nature! "Little ice." Harry put the little sun remote in my hand. "Turn it off." He smiles mysteriously. I wonder at him: "why?" His eyes of topaz grinned brightly, and his curly brown hair was very bright in the light. "If it''s off, there will be a surprise." He winked at me, took my hand and clasped my fingers. I see, turned off the "sunshine", immediately, I was shocked, only see that the transparent ice is flashing out of all kinds of luminous magical creatures! There are jellyfish, starfish, strange fish, and all kinds of strange creatures. Their bodies emit different colors of fluorescence, embedded in the thick ice, like ornaments in the palace of various shapes of gems. "It''s beautiful..." Harry took my shoulder. "When I found out here, I fell in love with it, and then I slept here..." Said Harry with a sigh. I leaned on his shoulder and looked at him excitedly: "you say How long have they been here? " "I don''t know. I need to dig one out and let Leicester test it." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t I watched a lot of horror movies, afraid. "Ah..." He laughed and touched my head again. He took my hand and looked at me with a smile. He looked at my face deeply. Slowly, he reached out and stroked my face. Little by little, he uncovered my disguise. His affectionate eyes stopped on my face: "it''s still so beautiful." I smile, tiptoe, gently, kiss his lips, but the heartbeat has been too fast to breathe, this is my first time, take the initiative, to kiss him, he stood in his place, I smile at him, once again reached into his cloak, the temperature in his cloak began to become hot, the heart beat violently under his chest. "Harry, I like you. I don''t want to be separated from you." Hiding in his dark cloak, I finally couldn''t help saying. Immediately, he hugged me tightly, lifted my chin, and then kissed my lips. The hot lips pressed on my lips, gnawed and sucked kisses, but they were not annoying at all. Even though his tongue entered my teeth and swept through everything inside, he still didn''t hate it. On the contrary, it made me gradually lose strength and my body began to magically soften. He hugged my hand and stroked my back. He slightly doubted and let me go. He opened my cloak and looked at my clothes: "whose clothes are these? It''s not much like yours. " I blushed and turned away: "yes..." "No man or woman Is it pink baby? " I bit my lip and turned away from him. "What happened?" He asked suddenly, in a very gloomy voice. I don''t want to say, look down. "Xiaobing..." He came to hold my face. But, I really don''t want to say, I went into the tent on the edge, took off my cape and hugged my body. I didn''t want to think about what happened tonight. Harry came in, took off his cloak, put it aside, squatted in front of me, and touched my head. "I don''t ask." I turned back to look at him. His amber eyes were full of worry and a faint anger. He sighed helplessly and looked around: "invisible mode." When he said that, the tent around him suddenly became transparent and immediately reflected the outside world. I suddenly understood why Harry was sleeping here. This tent could have been like this! High above the dome, those colorful fluorescent creatures become small, like colorful stars. "It''s beautiful!" I looked down at Harry. He was looking up at the sky. Suddenly, I saw a faint glow from his collar. "What''s in you?" I reached for his collar curiously. "Don''t look!" Harry didn''t have time to stop me. I saw a fluorescent tattoo in my collar! The tattoo on Xingchuan''s body, which also faintly glows in the dark, flashed instantly in the brain. I''m going to unbutton him at once."No Harry clasped my hands. They were hot. I puffed up my face and glared at him. He compromised in my glare, let go of his hand, and put aside his face: "OK, you see." I untied his buttons one by one, and the tattoo became more and more clear in my eyes! It was a girl, very clear, it was a girl tattooed on his left chest, long hair floating in his chest side, his chest jade beads just into the girl''s soft eyes, turned into her eyes, and under that eye, it was the drop of water that I and lesius had seen before! Now, it''s a girl''s tears. At that time, we wondered why Harry had a water drop tattooed, and it was still in such a sensitive place. It turned out that the tattoo was luminous in the dark. "Who is this?" I tried at once and pointed to the girl on his chest! His face suddenly turned red, looked at me twice, and put aside his eyes: "still Who... " I was stunned. My brain "boom" and looked at the girl crying at his chest again. My heart was immediately tightened, and my heartbeat completely lost its regularity. It was me The girl he''s tattooed on It''s me I slowly, stretched out my hand, gently touched the girl''s line, immediately, his chest muscle instant tension, in my touch more and more hot. "Does it hurt?" I asked heartily, stroking down the girl''s eyes. Leicester said that tattoos hurt here. When I stroked the eye, it stood up in my hand. "Pa!" My hand was firmly clasped by him, and his hand was extremely hot. He turned his face sideways and didn''t look at me: "I Go out for a moment He said suddenly, his voice was a little hoarse. I immediately asked, "where are you going?" He took my hand and didn''t speak for a long time. I didn''t let him go. I jumped up and held him. He was staggered by me and his hands were behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "I won''t let you go." "No way..." His throat was slightly dry and said, "I It''s hard... " My whole body was tight and my brain was blank. "I have to Go out and calm down... " He gently began to pull my hand away. My brain became confused. The shadow of Xingchuan suddenly crossed my brain. He pressed me down and said blazing words in my ear. He forced to occupy my body, but Harry But push me away Love me "Xiaobing Let me go... " He gently in my ear hand, pull my hand, as if gradually losing strength, "you so I will lose my mind..." I still tightly encircle his neck, star Chuan''s strength, temperature, voice, in my brain is always around. Then you fall in love with me ] his hand touched my body, my chest A kiss, gently fell on my neck, I closed my eyes, this is Harry''s kiss The tip of my nose is his smell I buried in his neck, only his taste will drive the influence of Xingchuan out of my mind. "Xiaobing..." He began to breathe quickly. He kisses me on the shoulder, his hot hand touches my back, and he pulls open his loose collar and kisses me on the shoulder. I hugged him tightly, and he slowly, pressed against me, held my back, and slowly laid me down on the soft ground. He dug out my face and looked at it deeply and warmly. His clothes were opened because I had unbuttoned them. Inside were his naked body and his luminous tattoo. "Xiaobing..." He kisses off my lips, and my heart is about to jump out of my chest. He deeply kisses my lips. His soft tongue presses on my tongue and twists and turns, gradually sucking away the strength in my body. His fiery hand pulls down the collar of my side and caresses my bare shoulder. The touch of skin makes his body tighten suddenly, and his kiss becomes violent. He sucked my lips and his hands around my shoulders became tighter and tighter. He became a little out of control. He stroked my arm, kneaded my arm, and squeezed my clothes. He stroked my abdomen and began to caress in an increasingly fierce kiss A crack pain completely fused us together. The tent that was not closed felt cool. The ice and snow outside seemed to be the best air conditioner ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I want to ] our breath gradually calms down in silence, but no one wants to talk, just want to embrace each other quietly and enjoy the moment with each other. I looked at the sea creatures shining in the tranquility. Harry stroked my hand and intertwined my fingers in front of me. I saw the ring of leiseus, and I was in a panic: "what about leiseus?" I suddenly had a deep sense of guilt, as if betrayed leicesus. "It doesn''t matter. It''s going to war. I can''t accompany you. Let him accompany you." He was kissing my earlobe, and said casually that my body began to heat up again in his kiss. "What?" I turned my face and looked at him in surprise. I immediately shook my head, turned back to my face and continued to turn my back to him, "no, it can''t be like this..." "Xiaobing, why aren''t you used to it?" Harry, on the contrary, leaned up on my shoulder, and the brown red hair fell off my arm. "Isn''t it OK if we two love you together? Or Do you like that little pink better? " He suddenly stood up, and immediately, my back was on top of me, and I was suddenly shocked. He, he, he, he were hard again "No Harry, actually I''m not from this world. " "Pooh." He laughingly put down the attack, put his hand around my waist and gently kisses me on the shoulder, "what are you talking about." "Leicester knows, Harry, I''m not amnesia, I''m actually..." I turned and looked at him, "from another world..." He opened Amber''s eyes in surprise: "what do you say? Are you from another world? " I nodded: "yes, it''s a parallel world. I crossed over. My world is not the end of the world. We have everything there is, and the number of men and women is not much different..." "You''re from another world. How can it be?" He exclaimed, and immediately looked at me, "so lethews knows? You told him first? " Harry''s eyes were sharp and full of jealousy. I quickly turned my back to him: "at that time You''re not Set him up with me I just Told him... " "How can you tell me now?" He was a little angry. "Forget..." I do Forget Life is too happy Forget "You forgot it!" He was really angry, "such an important thing! You forgot to tell me! You''re from another world! Still a girl! You are not a girl in this world! You forgot such an important thing! I will punish you Then, one kiss after another came down my back slowly"You think Leicester didn''t know He has I know... " Harry grabbed my hand, let me look at the ring and gasped, "he promised to let me live in the love nest It''s just Give me a chance Return my favor Fool Leicester and I have known for a long time that we love each other... " My face flushed instantly, so What are we doing now, leicesus knows! I saw that ring actually began to turn pink! Leicester is in love, he, he really knows ¡¾¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Think about it again ] I lay in his arms, and his chest rose and fell steadily. I secretly pulled up the cloak that covered us and peeped into it with a red face. The boy was amazing. "Don''t look..." One hand put my hand down and didn''t let me see it. "I''m curious." I said with a red face. He sighed helplessly: "it is big, you are responsible?" My face turned red and my arms were full of Harry''s marks. He left a lot of marks on me. "My ability is cell repair, so..." He suddenly turned over to me and gave me a bad smile. "I have good physical strength, aren''t you satisfied?" He slowly released his body, really big, big! I stare at him, Harry''s ability is more amazing! I''ve been longing for seven times a night. It''s not a problem for Harry! He laughed again, turned back to me, put his arm in my neck, and took me into his arms: "I still can''t think of it. How can you come from another world..." Don''t say Harry can''t figure it out. I can''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "I can''t think of it myself, but lethews said that maybe something exploded between the two worlds, so there was a space-time tunnel between the two worlds. I don''t know. I came here anyway..." There are so many mysterious things in the universe that human beings have been exploring. "Leicester really loves you. If you can''t accept it all at once, you can take your time. He will wait." Harry tenderly kisses my face, and it''s strange that for the first time, I was persuaded by my beloved man to love another man. However, this is the world''s view of marriage, so Harry didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and he did it all the time. Because I hated him, he set me up with letius. What I didn''t expect was that after Leicester was with me, he started to fix Harry and me again. The two of them How nice I couldn''t help holding Harry: "you two are so nice to me..." "So, don''t let leiseus suffer. If he suffers, I will also suffer. I will feel that I am a villain, and I will feel bad. Xiaobing, we both said that neither of us will leave you... " "Well I''ll try... " "Ah Now it looks like the one we had in the blizzard last year... " Harry took my body and looked up at the colorful dome above. "Yes..." I also sigh. I found that my physical strength is also good, because the blue crystal energy, is to be a little sour. "In fact, that time I lied to my mother. That time I It''s hard. Ha ha ha ha -- "he laughed like a child and hugged me and shook me. "So if your ability is broken, it will grow?" I''m curious again. "Cough!" Harry let me go awkwardly and frowned at me. "Little ice, I really regret that I let you be a boy. Now you talk more and more like a boy." I looked at him with wide eyes: "what on earth is that? I''m curious. " He was speechless for a moment: "yes President... " He was embarrassed not to look at me. My eyes widened in surprise. He suddenly burst into a bad smile: "and It''s going to get bigger. " "Is it big enough?" he asked triumphantly My face turned red, and I finally understood how his seemingly controlled change came about. I can''t help but say: "star Chuan''s ability is to grow." I do not know how, so said the mouth, hand out roughly than the length of 30 cm, "so long.". "Cough, cough! what?! Have you seen it? " He drinks hard! When the eye is neutral, it emits a murderous air. I am not happy to sink a face: "you didn''t ask me what happened tonight." The murderous spirit in his eyes immediately stopped and became serious: "what''s going on?" When I got up, I found that my waist was sore when I got up, but I didn''t feel sad when I got up. Although it''s a frozen world outside, it''s not as cold as the igloo. Harry came out, naked. I went to a huge icicle and looked at the starfish shining in it: "Xingchuan drugged me..." "That bastard!" Harry immediately punched me in the face, leaving a huge fist on the icicle. I dare not face him and say, "then He pressed me And then Although I didn''t see it, I felt it... " "I''m going to kill him now!" Sure enough, Harry was as impulsive as I was at that time. I immediately turned around and grabbed him: "ah Gu saved me!" Harry turned to look at me in surprise. I looked at him: "if it wasn''t for AGU to stop me, I would have killed him. Ah Gu told me to calm down, because killing Xingchuan would involve Blue Shield city and our Noah city." Harry tightens his fist and tenses his body angrily. "You also calm down, the world, after all, still needs that bastard, so, I will not return to silver moon city." I let go of his hand. He put his hands on his hips and breathed, trying to calm himself. The loose collar fell off my shoulders and my bare legs were under the skirt. I put my long black hair behind my ear and said, "you have to cooperate with him in the future. If you hate him, you should talk less to him and spend more time with Horace. When this battle is won, if I still have a grudge, we will beat him together again "Yes! Let him go for the time being Harry took a deep breath and spat out angrily, "but I will never forgive him! If you want to hit him, I have nothing to say! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But if he wants to force you, I''ll kill him!" Harry drank furiously. I looked at him speechless: "so I can go to someone else." "Only laceus." Harry immediately added, flicking his finger out and looking at me solemnly, "that pink can''t do it. It''s strange how he can help you. Didn''t he go crazy and want to catch you last time?" "He knew I was a girl." I said. Harry took back his hand in surprise. "Smell it?""Well, it seems to be the derivation of his ability. He can smell the smell of hormones, such as men, women, whether they have sexual desire or not. It seems that they can also smell other smells. First, he smelled that I was drugged, and then he smelled that I was a girl, so he gave me an antidote..." Harry''s eyes grew puzzled. "Would he let you go if he knew you were a girl?" I nodded and felt a little pain in my heart: "he said Girls in this world are precious. They are too dirty to touch me I looked up at Harry. "So, he envies you." Harry becomes silent after a glimmer of surprise. I was curious again: "what did he whisper to you?" His face suddenly turned red and turned away in embarrassment: "what else can people like him say? He said you are not happy, let me and you Cough That... " He said with a dry cough. "Sure enough..." I sigh in my heart that the way pink makes me happy is very direct and simple, but it is his most sincere intention. "But I didn''t want to be with you then!" Harry suddenly became anxious, as if thinking I was misunderstood something. "I really didn''t think about it at that time! I really didn''t know it would happen... " I laughed and suddenly put my hands behind him and said, "what are you flustered about? I didn''t get it wrong. In fact, he always said this to me. But, I asked him, would you be happy to do it with someone you don''t like? Then, he understood, so he came to you to see if Gu was good to me Harry''s face became strange. He shrunk his mouth, put his hands around his chest and began to chuckle: "you say that, that little pink is really infatuated with you." "So don''t say he''s dirty in the future. In fact..." My heart sank slightly, "he always knew it in his heart." There was no smile on Harry''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 He nodded, reached out and stroked my face: "don''t worry. Harry won''t hate the men who are good to you. They are all loving you. My wife is always so attractive. The first time I see you, I know..." His eyes began to grow affectionate and fiery. Slowly, he stroked down his face and kissed my lips again. "Except that? What did AGU tell you later? " I asked in his kiss, because Gu Mingming held him and said something. Harry''s kiss stopped, and he obviously awkwardly kissed my earlobe again: "it''s gone..." "Deception, there must be. Tell me about it. I''m curious." "Why are you so curious today?" He became a little helpless. "What is it?" I pushed him away and grabbed his shoulder. I was very curious! His face became more and more red, and he opened his face awkwardly and licked his lips, "that Just now All I did... " His voice is getting smaller and smaller, and then he looks at me secretly. My face flushed instantly. He quickly turned away his face and said, "please don''t ask me I didn''t expect it to be so... " "Boom My brain a roar, Gu is not thinking too much! Harry turned to his face at once, blushed, and said in a righteous way, "I was learning something, but he didn''t teach all of them." "Stop it!" I couldn''t bear to push him, but I still wanted to say it. "Or Shall we continue? " He said mischievously, leaning towards me. My face suddenly burst red, gritted teeth to see him: "you still have not finished! Don''t rely on your physical strength... " "Come on ~ ~ ~ I don''t need enough "Wife ~ ~ ~" he bent down and licked my neck, like a dog, "it''s going to be a war, I''m going to lose sight of you In case I''m dead... " "Harry!" I got angry and pushed him away. "I don''t want you to say that!" He laughed, smiling brightly and happily: "wife, you forget that my ability is regeneration, it is not easy to let me die." I was even more angry: "you are serious!" "Haha Come on! Wife He pounced on me. "Brother Bingge - brother Bingge - Harry - Harry - are you here?" suddenly, the cry of the strong wind came, and Harry and I looked out at once. At that moment, a beam of light quickly jumped, flickered, disappeared and appeared. It was the wind that found it. "I''ll get my cape." Harry mops back to the tent. At this time, the wind has flashed in front of me, a smile: "ice brother, you sure as expected!" At that time, he was stunned and stood in front of me completely. His eyes began to widen and widen. His eyes began to move down and down. Then, he stopped on my chest. I just raised my hand and threw it, "pa!" "What are you looking at?" The wind opened his mouth wide in amazement with his face on his side. Harry came out of the tent with his collar still loose. He looked at me with his cloak. "You''re not going to pretend?" He laughed at the silly look of the wind. "Well, I''m bored." I use my girl''s voice to say, there is also a big chest, recently vest wearing very uncomfortable. Unlike now, there is a sense of freedom. "You are Girl The wind turned back in surprise and looked at my long naked legs under my skirt. "Don''t look at my wife''s legs!" Harry hit it again. The strong wind was reeled again. If it is normal, where can we hit the high wind. "Wife, cover it up." Harry immediately put my cloak around me, stroked my face, and looked at me with a childish look. "I really hate to let you show it to others." I laughed sweetly. Then he looked at the wind: "what do you want from us? The wind? " The wind touched his face and still looked at me dumbfounded: "you are a girl You are a girl You are a girl... " The wind is stupid. I twisted my eyebrows and reached out to Harry to camouflage: "voice transformer." "Here you are." Harry took out the voice changer and I pasted it and said, "report!" "Ah! His highness Xingchuan will be thrown down by his highness cangyu. Please go back and plead for mercy The wind is almost like a conditioned reflex, standing straight to report, after the report, he was stunned again, holding his head, "really crazy, brother Bing is a girl! It''s a girl! " Harry was a little surprised, but there was a cold look in his eyes: "you deserve it." "Don''t go back!" I''ll say it directly. "No! Bingge! Oh, no, Bingmei? " The wind has become chaotic, he quickly stopped me, "only you can save your highness!" "Your Highness is abnormal! He I couldn''t help it. I looked at Harry and said, "honey, can you go out for a minute?" Harry was stunned by my husband''s voice, and immediately got excited. Suddenly he pulled my body, and then he gave me a hard kiss on my lips. After a long time, he left and winked at me: "yes, wife."He glared warily at the wind and headed for the hole in the distance. "Your Highness will go up to me! How can I go back and save him! " I finally can''t help saying that we have become good friends with gusty wind and Yama for so long. "Our highness loves you The whole city knows that... " He muttered. "To love me is to force me? Give me medicine if you love me I grabbed the collar of the wind, so long a boy, some of my habits have been unable to change, "you want you to give him up!" I pushed him away. He staggered back, also a little surprised: "Your Highness gave you medicine?" I angrily turned away: "such a mean man, I will never go back to save him." "Your Highness is so mad that he treats you! It seems that he really wants you The wind is still sighing. "Shut up! Don''t disgust me "Your highness and yuemeng did not touch them when they were sleeping..." The wind said casually, "to you unexpectedly so persistent, that is really in love with you." "What do you say?" I turned around and looked at him strangely, "don''t touch What about that one? " "In fact We boys often discuss That You know, brother Bing, you''ve been a boy too. When we talk about girls, you''ve been... " Feng''s face was even redder, and he suddenly patted his face in chagrin, "why do I say this! In short, the distance between them and their royal highness is blue Roughly... " The wind awkwardly pointed to the distance between me and him, "just this distance of course! No one else can, but our highness His ability You know He Just So That Anyway You Should You understand... " I was surprised to see him, not only surprised at this way, but also surprised that Xingchuan had no physical contact with yuemeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Then he will be finished with his hands!" I couldn''t bear to say that I was there every time they discussed this kind of thing, and that was also the most embarrassing time for Harry, "isn''t it like taking the moon dream as a vent doll?" "Almost..." "But your highness It''s not Don''t like One person Sleep And then True and false There is always Different My God - "the wind held his head like crazy," I really want to die - I said this to a girl, what face do I have to face you - I''m going crazy - why are you a girl? " " you can continue to treat me as a boy. " I look at him coldly. I''m used to it. What they like most is the length and time. His eyes secretly aimed at my chest, before I beat him, he had slapped his face: "how to be You have such a good figure... " "Say it again!" I''ll just kick it in, as usual. "No more, no more." He repeatedly waved his hand and covered his eyes, "I don''t want to see the head office." I turned around and left: "I won''t go to plead, his life or death has nothing to do with me." "No --" all of a sudden, my body was almost hit by someone, and I hugged my waist from behind me. I was bumped forward, and then I felt a heavy load dragged. He hugged my waist tightly, his face against my back waist: "please Luo Bing, your highness cangyu doesn''t come out at ordinary times. It''s no good to come out He will really throw his highness down... " "Let go I went to pull his hand. He was like hanging behind me. I walked forward and he dragged behind. It was so heavy! "Your Highness will die! Those who are thrown down will be given injection capacity inhibitors... " "What?" I stopped, turned to look at him, his legs drag behind me, the words of the wind let me a little surprised. "It''s true..." The wind raised his face in my back, nodded pitifully, and his lower lip was shrunken with grievance, "and he will be thrown into no man''s land This world, no ability, no food, how can live in no man''s land There''s a Japanese monster there... " I looked at him, he let go of my waist, knelt on the ground: "Luobing, look at me kneeling, please go back and ask for love, I promise not to say you are a girl!" He swore to raise his right hand, raised his face and looked at me seriously. "Your Highness really can''t die. Who will lead the order after he dies? We''ll break up! As you can see, everyone will unite only when his highness is present. " I opened my face and tightened my eyebrows. I breathed deeply. I didn''t want to go back to yinyuecheng again. Moreover, I went to plead with Xingchuan. Calm down, calm down, Luobing, you have to be calm and take the overall situation into consideration. I closed my eyes, raised my face, calm for a long time, looked down at him: "OK, I''ll go back with you." The wind suddenly relaxed, paralyzed on the ground: "Your Highness is finally saved..." Xingchuan depends on the strong wind and Yama. They are loyal knights. Otherwise, I don''t want to go back to Silvermoon city. Out of the ice cave, Harry and Yan Luo stand together, Yan Luo also came. Yan Luo saw me coming out and immediately met him: "brother Bing, please! I know our highness bastard, but he really can''t die Yan Luo, a big man, pleaded with me on one knee. I know that I can''t refuse the request of two good friends to kneel down. When Harry saw my men''s clothes, he understood everything and immediately said, "I''ll go back with you!" "No way." I took his arm. "I''m afraid you''ll kill Xingchuan." Harry is more impulsive than I am. As long as it''s my business, he will rush forward. Harry looked at me angrily and looked at the wind: "please, bring me back immediately! If you come back, I will! " Harry raised his fist. The wind is also very aggrieved. Everything has nothing to do with him. He is not wrong at all. Now he is kneeling down and threatened by Harry. He looks very depressed. "Harry, if you''re done, Xingchuan should come here." I looked at Harry and said, "so I..." If Xingchuan is here, I can''t stay here. "Yes, you go back to Noah." Harry gently stroked my face. "I''ll be at peace with leicesus by your side." "Yes." I stretched out my hand and hugged him tightly. I really didn''t want to be separated from him. My aching waist reminded me of his love and passion that he left on me all night. It''s just his fault to get together for a short time and to separate because of Xingchuan! The ship took off and left. I kept looking at Harry below. The wind stood beside me and looked at me all the time. I looked at the wind coldly: "have you seen enough?" The face of fast wind is red instantly, grab head: "ice elder brother..." He glanced at Yama secretly and leaned to my ear. "Is that girl that Harry is said to be with is you?" I turned to look at him: "what do you say?"He blushed because he was too close to me: "it''s really you." "Hum." I turned and sat back. The wind looked at me again. Yama moved to him and reminded him, "wind, be careful, your highness." "You go, you don''t know anything." The strong wind sat back to the driver''s seat, white Yan Luo one eye, "good driving, to speed up, so big standing there looking at is also eye-catching." Yan Luo sat back a little stifled. His expression seemed that I didn''t provoke you. He kindly reminded me that I was wrong. When speeding up, my heart suddenly calmed down. There was no tension, no boredom, and no aversion to Xingchuan. In my eyes, he seemed to be really a stranger, and his everything had been completely formatted in my mind. The flying car finally flew out of KaNzA. In front of it was silver moon city. Looking back, we could see that most of the area was dark red planet. White clouds began to cover almost half of the planet, and a snowstorm was coming again. Leicester said that this is the self-healing of nature, which is slowly purifying the planet. I''m going back to Noah before the blizzard, or it''ll be another three months. The car stopped slowly. I was still a Gu''s clothes. My loose collar thought that my chest was flat and began to slide down my shoulder, revealing my long neck. The long hair is pulled up at will, leaving a thin hair on the edge of the face. The wind stood up and started staring at my neck again. I looked at him coldly. He looked tight and pointed to my neck: "brother Bing Would you like to cover it up... " "What''s the cover?" Yan Luo slapped his face. "You never cover it up. Just let your highness have a look, or let him die." Yan Luo looked at me with a simple smile: "is it, brother Bing?" I felt around my neck and realized what they were talking about. It was Harry''s kiss on my neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 It''s irritating. Harry''s ability is to recover, so whether I bite him or leave a mark on him, his neck will be clean and nothing will be left. "I''ll go when I''m done." I don''t care about the marks on my neck. I''m leaving anyway. I turned and went to the door of the car. I was a little surprised when I got out of the car. People were standing on both sides of the lawn. They were nervous and did not dare to make a sound. They looked at me in silence. Not far in front of me is a catapult chamber. This kind of catapult chamber is usually used to bury the dead soldiers. It is very small, like a coffin. Unlike the escape capsule, the catapult module has no energy to take off and store food. And in front of it, it is two middle-aged men wearing black long clothes to buckle up Xingchuan. His long hair was scattered, and his body seemed to have lost its strength. He slowly raised his face and saw me from the scattered long hair. His eyes were shining, and the corners of his lips began to rise slowly. He still did not hide his desire to conquer me. Hope. Even if he was about to be thrown down the silver moon city, he did not have a soft look on his face! "Luobing!" Moon dream and magic blue ran up from one side in a hurry, "please beg your highness." They looked at me anxiously, but they were puzzled when they saw my clothes. The clothes of a Gu on my body make me more male and female, and my slender neck is scattered, which will make me more girl oriented. Strong wind and Yan Luo stood behind me. "You''re back at last." Shajia also met up, slightly turned away, "cangyu is there." He whispered, pointing the way with his eyes. I saw his highness cangyu sitting on a high platform not far from Xingchuan. The moment I saw him, I became surprised. I saw that the high platform was coming out of the lawn and leading to his chair step by step. At the moment, he did not have the usual elegance and calm, only the solemn, deep and severe. When he saw me, he nodded to me and gave me a warm smile. He looked at me and sat in that chair as if he were a king. His long braids hang on his chest, usually small, like a small decorative crown, but let him more like a dignified king, let people only look up. As I approached, Xingchuan''s eyes were sharp and chilly. He began to stare at my neck tightly, and his murderous spirit also rose. I passed by him without looking at him, but he struggled hard and looked at me with gnashing teeth: "are you with Harry?" I did not pay attention to him, continued to move forward, stood under the high steps, nodded: "my highness cangyu, I am back." "Come up." Cang Yu said in a gentle voice. I hesitated for a moment and walked up the front steps until, standing in front of Cang Yu, he nodded with a smile and put a remote control in front of me: "you can throw him down the silver moon city." I was surprised to see cangyu: "it was I who left the Blue Shield city without permission. It has nothing to do with your highness..." "You don''t have to plead for him." Cangyu interrupted me, stood up in front of me and went to me, "I know what happened. If you don''t throw him down, he won''t repent." Cang Yu still put the remote control in front of me. I twisted my eyebrows: "Your Highness cangyu, this world needs his highness Xingchuan..." "Does he really need it?" His highness cangyu suddenly asked with a slight smile. I was stunned and looked at him. He looked at me with a smile: "the person the world needs is you, Luobing." He looked at me seriously, and in his clear eyes was the profound wisdom of the vicissitudes of life. He looked around and lowered his face: "listen, why is Luobing our Polaris, and what is the fate of Polaris? You should know. Polaris will be the future of the world, he is the most precious ability in the world Immediately, the audience was silent. I stand in front of cangyu, his chest is in front of me, that is still antique clothes, exquisite plate mouth, still hanging black, beautiful tassel. "You may not know Luo Bing''s ability, so you have a lot of dissatisfaction with her becoming a Polaris. Since she joined us in Silvermoon City, she has accomplished only three tasks. On the first mission, she entered the valley dust ruins and destroyed the prototype of blue crystal energy mining machine stolen from us by the ogres! And destroyed all the zombies in the two radiation areas around the square! " I was surprised. That time Did I kill people, too? I only remember that I caused a big explosion when I destroyed the machine. The dust from the explosion took two hours to settle down "The second time, she took the Beidou knights to wuxingu for hostage rescue. She didn''t use any ability and killed 19 capable people of the eclipse ghost clan. At that time, the number of the elite team of the eclipse ghost clan was only 24! The whole order is just a foil to her Cangyu''s voice is calm, powerful, majestic, not slow, but full of convincing power. What kind of existence is cangyu in Yinyue city?The wind says that his highness cangyu doesn''t come out at ordinary times, and it''s no good when he comes out Cangyu even has the right to execute Xingchuan. He is no longer a competitor of Xingchuan, but the real master of Silvermoon city! He''s Wang! He is the king of silver moon city! "On the third mission, she entered the kerton ruins and wiped out the ghosts inside! Take Keaton and the inner destroyer out, so that we can formally declare war on the zombies in Silvermoon city! Among you, if any one of you can complete her mission, or become Polaris, a unique existence in this world, if not, then no one can offend the North Star Luobing! Xingchuan, who has repeatedly offended Polaris, lost our Polaris from his hands. He must be punished! Otherwise, where is the discipline of yinyuecheng? " Cangyu''s voice echoed over the whole lawn, and no one objected. Cangyu put the remote control in front of me again: "Luobing, this is the law of our silver moon city. No matter who makes mistakes, everyone should be punished, including Xingchuan himself." I looked at the remote control and tightened my eyebrows. "It''s better to Look at him. " Cang Yu suddenly took my shoulder and turned me slowly to face Xingchuan. I immediately put aside my eyes, I don''t want to see Xingchuan. "Don''t you want to see him again?" Cangyu stood behind me and continued to take my shoulder. "Old monster! Don''t touch Luobing -- "suddenly, Xingchuan yelled angrily," Luobing, leave the old monster quickly -- " " hum, I don''t know how to repent. " Cangyu suddenly said, his hand across the corner of my eye, immediately, the two middle-aged people in black set up a struggling Star River. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 When I looked at Xingchuan, he was almost frantic: "old monster -- don''t touch her -- don''t touch her --" "thump!" The executioner slammed him into the catapult module, and starchuan''s voice disappeared as the door closed. The catapult cabin began to stand up slowly. I saw Xingchuan in the catapult module pounding the door. His black hair was scattered because of struggle. His angry eyes were in the disordered hair. He was still yelling at me madly, but I couldn''t hear any sound from him. An arm suddenly went down my arm slowly. When I came back to my mind, Cang Yu hugged me from behind me and put the remote control in my hand. I immediately tensed, his chest against my back, his slender hand wrapped around my hand, and then pressed the remote control. "No!" When I exclaimed, "thump" a huge sound, Xingchuan was really straight out, instantly penetrated the silver moon city shield, rushed to the dark red planet. "When you get rid of your anger, go to him." Cangyu''s indifferent voice, with his calm and calm. He let me go, left behind me, my hand is that small remote control, my heart has been unable to calm. Do I hate Xingchuan? No, it''s not hate. It''s just disgusting. I hate him! I hate to think of him dead, but I know in my heart that he is not enough to die, so my subconscious mind has controlled my killing thoughts and has not made me regret things. And now, watching that catapult cabin carrying the Star River disappeared in the vast universe, my heart suddenly hung. Where will Xingchuan fall? If he really died because of me, how can my heart rest? "Your Highness" "highness --" the crowd flocked to the direction where Xingchuan was ejected. The girls wept for their beloved highness, and the boys bowed their heads in silence and fell into great sorrow. Moon dream strides towards me excitedly, Sha Jia goes to catch her, she flings away, she rushes in front of me, magic blue catches up and takes her arm: "moon dream!" "You did harm to your highness! It''s you Yuemeng yelled at me out of control. People around me looked at me and sneered, "you look like a prostitute in Blue Shield city! You whore who seduces men everywhere! You are seducing your highness. Why should he be punished for you? " "Moon dream, you are crazy!" Shaya ran up and said, "you want to be thrown down too!" Moon dream looks at them coldly. "It''s not brother Bing''s fault!" The wind suddenly appeared in front of me, angry to see the moon dream, "you take back the words of the male prostitute!" Yuemeng chuckled at the wind: "how, you are also fascinated by this male prostitute!" "What are you talking about?" The wind is also angry, "you are the star river your highness uses up to lose..." "The wind I pushed him on his back, the wind staggered and turned away. The pupil of dream of the moon trembles. "Moon dream, you are too much!" Sophia rushed up and pushed away the moon dream. "Our Luobing has never seduced his highness, but his Highness has been forcing him! I saw it last time! " "It''s ugly." Matsuno glanced at all of us. "Now the Knights are disgraceful." He said it stiffly and turned away alone. "Moon dream, you can stay in the Knights'' order because of brother Bing." Yan Luo also came up. Yuemeng laughingly looked at them: "are you all fascinated by him! Isn''t it because his highness cangyu is also in love with him that he intentionally throws his highness down? " "Moon dream!" Sha Jia and Mei Lan exclaimed at the same time. "Am I wrong! Everyone saw the scene just now. How ambiguous! I see. Is Jorah''s disappearance related to you? Did you sleep with his highness cangyu? " "Pa!" I just raised my hand and hit her in the face. People looked at me in surprise. "You dare to hit me!" The moon dream looked at me fiercely. I looked at her coldly: "don''t disgrace our Knights like a shrew here! You''re only going to make yourself worse! " The dream of the moon widened the pupil of the moon and glared at me fiercely. "I''ll get your star Chuan back. I will leave Silvermoon city too I said calmly, directly from the moon dream in front of them. "Brother Bing! Calm down "Don''t leave silver moon city! We worship your highness very much, but now we worship you even more! There is no objection to what his highness cangyu said. Everyone respects you very much! " "I''ve made up my mind that I won''t stay in Silvermoon." I went on, and suddenly my body was held. I puffed my eyebrows and feet, and there was a strong wind shouting behind me: "no, brother Bing. You are our spiritual leader now. Everyone worships you as a God. If you leave, everyone will be very lost." "I think it''s only you!" I can''t bear to turn my head, and the wind is dragging behind me. How can I not know that he still has this habit? It''s like starting from the ice cave. He''s hanging behind me."I''m not the only one! You see, no one left! " The wind hung behind me and looked around. I looked around, everyone really did not go, still standing on the lawn looking at me, whether boys or girls, are standing there quietly, quietly looking at me. Should I hate them all? "You are really respected in your heart." Yan Luo also came to my side and looked down at me seriously, "brother Bing, every task you do makes us marvel and worship. Now we all take you as our goal and regard you as a legend. You really can''t leave us like this." Yan Luo suddenly knelt down in front of me. It''s embarrassing and embarrassing for me. "Polaris, please don''t leave Silvermoon city." All of a sudden, people around him fell on one knee. I stood there in amazement, unable to believe what I saw in front of me. I didn''t even know when I had become a goal, a belief in their hearts. The wind let go of my waist, went to me, knelt down on one knee again: "Polaris, please calm down, please find our highness, please stay in Silvermoon city." I stepped back, frowned and lowered my face: "what are you doing? When I leave Silvermoon City, I will return to Noah. You can come to me if you have something to do. I will not give up. I will do everything for you, as long as it is against the ogres, but you... " I took a deep breath and calmed myself. "Get up, I''m not worthy of you. I promise you, I''ll get your highness back." I reach for the wind, Yama. Everyone got up quietly. I was very moved by your feelings for me. But another reason why I didn''t want to stay in Silvermoon city was that Xingchuan lost control when facing cangyu. I saw a trace of fear and panic in his crazy look. He is afraid of cangyu. He Xingchuan is afraid of cangyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Xingchuan is afraid of people, I can''t imagine, so I must stay away from. The wind looked at me sadly: "Luobing..." I turned around and left. "Polaris..." "Polaris!" I''m moving forward with a call. Sha Jia suddenly stopped me and reminded him, "only his highness cangyu knows the whereabouts of his highness Xingchuan." I nodded: "I''ll go to him now. You don''t have to worry." "Your Highness, please." Sharjah looked at me seriously and heavily. "Yes." I walked into the elevator on the lawn, and when it landed, everyone was closing in on me. They need their highness. I went straight to the garden library, and when I got to his usual reading place, he was not there. On the tea table is the same as before slightly steaming hot tea, he should not go far. I began to move on. This is the place of his highness cangyu, so I never walk around except my hut and here. When I looked forward, I found that the garden library was very deep and far away. Gradually, the front came the sound of water. When I walked out of the bookshelf with a row of flowers and vines, I actually saw an indoor mountain wall hot spring. The spring water came down from the artificial rockery on the edge and formed a small waterfall. It was as beautiful as a fairyland from the green mountain wall. The water vapor of the hot spring is surrounded by dense clouds, and the flowers around are covered with charming and hazy white gauze. "Together?" Suddenly, came the voice of his highness cangyu. I subconsciously put down my eyes and immediately saw his highness cangyu in the bath. I was startled to step back, and my eyes immediately moved away from his naked body in the water. Only for a moment, I saw his highness cangyu''s strong body in the water, as well as the strong, concave and convex muscles. I didn''t expect that there was such a body hidden in his long robe like cangyu. The deep vest line and protruding eight abdominal muscles all make people''s heart beat faster, and they are surprised by his strong and sexy body. It seems that he is such a refined wise man, but he has the body of a military general. Standing in front of him, I suddenly felt that I was so petite, and even a little bird. He is still elegant and leisurely, floating on the water tray, which is his favorite hot tea. And he sat by the pool and continued to read his books, not me. "Your Highness cangyu, I ask to go and find his highness Xingchuan." I lowered my face and didn''t look at him in the water. "Did you forgive him so soon?" He stretched out his hand leisurely, picked up the cup and drank it gracefully. "I didn''t forgive him." I said directly, "but I know the next war needs him back." "Then you''ll see him when you forgive him." Cangyu said leisurely and quietly. "Your Highness cangyu!" I was anxious, looked at his face, "you can''t force me to forgive him!" He raised his eyes slightly from the tea cup, his eyes fell on my face, and his mouth slightly raised: "Luobing, you are a man, you also like men, why do you care so much about that matter?" I tighten eyebrow, indignant ground side opens a face: "I am a man, I really like a man, but, I don''t like to go to bed with others casually." "Hum..." He put down his tea cup leisurely and slowly turned over the page. "You are very similar to Xingchuan. You have your own cleanliness addiction to feelings, body and lust. This is because you are all yearning for pure and beautiful feelings..." His eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the distance, "Xingchuan is more eager for feelings, he is eager to get your love, your warmth..." I stood up and felt my arm. "But obviously you have no interest in him Your rejection makes his desire for you more and more intense... " He stood up with the sound of the water. I turned around in a hurry and saw the bathrobe hanging from the branch in front of me. "Give me the bathrobe." He had come up behind me and said gently. I reached for the bathrobe that was within my reach. When I turned around, he turned with his back to me and his arms stretched out, apparently asking me to put them on. His arms were long and tight, and the back muscles of his back were clearly protruding in front of me. The water vapor was flowing down the deep texture lines, crossing his narrow and strong waist and flowing into the deep ditch between his strong and stiff hips. My heart contracted violently, turned my face and put a bathrobe on him. He turned and I was stiff. He tied up his belt and opened his chest slightly to reveal the sexy lines inside. My long braid fell gently to my chest, and my gentle eyes fell on my face. "Would you like my advice?" He said gently. I looked at him, and he bent down with a smile. I stepped back a little, he stopped and looked at me with a smile: "if you go on him, he will be satisfied." I was surprised to see him. He stood up straight and said with a secret smile: "since you are a man, you should know that men have to endure too long and need to burst out..." His eyes slowly fell, swept my neck, he reached out to me, I immediately step back, he laughed, take back his hand, "last night, must be very fierce."My face suddenly exploded red, and I couldn''t help but retreat again. Suddenly, my feet suddenly stepped on empty, and I fell back: "ah!" "Thump!" I fell into the shallower part of the edge of the bath, half of my body was instantly soaked. I stood back in the bath and looked at the still leisurely Cang Yu, my heart beating for some reason in his eyes that seemed to see through everything. He looked at me with a smile for a while, raised his hand, and the tray floating on the water floated in front of me. On the tray, in addition to his tea, there was the gold moon badge. "Don''t give it to others next time. It''s a symbol of the highest power in Silvermoon city that I''ve given you." Although his voice is soft, but has brought a trace of dignity, "you have a good rest tonight, find Xingchuan is not urgent, if he can not survive the next night, he is not qualified to be the highness of the silver moon city." He said it calmly and walked away from the bath. I slowly recalled that cangyu was more like the elder of Xingchuan, because he always said whether Xingchuan was qualified to be the highness of yinyuecheng I reached out and picked up the gold moon badge. I stood up in the water and continued to look at the badge. Cangyu is telling me that he wants me to stay in yinyuecheng. Just as he always said, yinyuecheng is not only Xingchuan, but also implies that there is no need to leave yinyuecheng for Xingchuan to go up to me. So I can''t take it. I gently dropped the badge on the tray and left the garden map pipe. The water dripped down my trousers on the neat lawn. I went back to my cabin and looked at the pictures all over the room. I picked up the ghost flower. The ghost flower dissipated a part of its petals as I finished each painting. Now, there is only one petal left. So before returning to Noah, I need to pick another ghost flower to keep in touch with Jun and Jun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 I went back to my room. The little robot was very happy to see me back and welcomed me into the room. Then, I saw the snowball that had grown up lying on the bed. Snowball saw me jump towards me, jumped on me, I caught it, it was heavy. I stroked its silky white fur: "will you come back to Noah with me? I''ll get you out of here. " Snowball looked at me, jumped out of my arms, ran to the big hole where I connected with Xingchuan''s room, and then jumped onto Xingchuan''s bed. Even snowball didn''t want to leave Yinyue city. The life here is really superior. I took off a Gu''s loose clothes and my long hair. On my body and chest, Harry''s kiss marks were everywhere, like strawberries. When the spirit of relaxation down, the whole body of pain and fatigue followed. Forget it. Go to TM''s Xingchuan and sleep first. After a comfortable bath, people become more tired and sleep directly in bed. In the dream, the soft wind blows, I open my eyes and see Jun, not far behind Jun, stands the patriarchal clan with black eyes. He bent his back straight at me, eyes in the deep dark circles, flashing this kind of forest can not be read, but panic light. I subconsciously hid in front of Jun body, secretly peeked out of my face, and zongben was still staring at me like that. "Today I can''t help you draw any more. I''m a little tired. " I''m sorry to tell Jun. Jun didn''t care to see me with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you didn''t come to explain that you had carried out the task, so today we didn''t come." I looked around and sure enough no one came. "Well Zongben he... " "Why do you look at me like that?" I asked "Don''t be afraid. He just wants to draw you." As usual, the smile is brilliant. But when I heard this, my heart pounded! Zongben wants to draw me! I tensed up, Jun seems to see what I am nervous about, can smile: "zongben has a desire to draw for you, hope is a good thing, now few people can mention his nature." I immediately hugged myself: "I don''t want to draw him!" Don''t kill me! "Cut." Zongben''s whole body chain tinkled from Jun''s back, and looked at me with those turbid eyes like an idiot, "can''t I draw it if you cover it up?" "It''s no use, Loeb." "We are painters," he said He was pure and clean with a smile. What he meant was that I had been "perspective" by them? I looked at them stiffly, a little angry. "I''m not just painting naked." Zongben white I one eye, glance Mou see Jun, "Jun know." Zongben walked past me with his words. His black leather skirt was swinging under his body, revealing his slender, white, but extremely thin legs. "I''ll show you the paintings before zongben." Jun pulled me up and flew. In this world, they are like angels. He took me straight through the walls of the buildings and walked through the buildings filled with paintings until I stopped in front of a pure white, holy temple. He turned his face to me with a pure and clean smile, and then slowly pulled me into the temple. When he entered the temple, there was a huge holographic painting, which was different from 3D painting, because it was not painted on a plane, but a real three-dimensional, real 3D. But it''s not holography, because you can see clearly that every spot, every point, even a wisp of wind, is painted with paint. It was the painter who drew the painting in four dimensions. The painting is a sea of fresh clouds, each cloud seems to be flowing slowly, if there is a whole sea of clouds, it seems to form a girl''s pure smile. I looked at it with admiration, because it was a three-dimensional picture. I would wonder what was on the back. I walked around this huge picture. Surprisingly, when I walked, the smiling face of the girl seemed to move with you! What a wonderful painting it is! What a test of the artist''s skill is this painting! It almost every angle, every plane can constitute the girl''s pure smile, she has become the city''s smile ambassador to welcome you, has also become the symbol of this city! "This is what zongben and I drew together." Jun smile at me, "is it not like his work?" I nodded stiffly. It''s hard to believe that zongben would paint such a fresh painting: "it must be your idea." I think Jun. He laughed clearly and shook his head: "it was zongben who wanted to paint. He saw the clouds that day like a girl smiling, so he asked me to draw this picture with him. We..." Jun looked at the huge painting that he didn''t know how to draw a hologram. "It''s been a long time..." His eyes are full of nostalgia, which must have been a good time for him and zongben. "I want to draw another picture with him..." All of a sudden, zongben penetrated the smiling face of the girl and gently fell in front of Jun and me, "only with Jun can I have passion! Ah -- "he hugged his body, his arms clasped tightly to his body, which was about to be crushed. He closed his eyes and raised his face, as if immersed in some kind of pleasure.I looked at him tightly. "Don''t mind, he''s always like this..." Jun said this sentence, the face is embarrassed smile, "zongben, you scared Luo Bing!" Zongben slowly opened his eyes, big black eyes are burning eyes: "compared with you, this is rubbish!" He shook his hand and pointed to the great work behind him. I was surprised to see him, his eyes excited: "this world, your ability to give me a new inspiration! I can''t bear it! Why am I so dead! So dead -- "zongben roared excitedly, and the voice of the broken Gong was like the devil''s roaring. Jun looked at zongben mournfully and quietly. His face was filled with silent lament and too much helplessness. He quietly walked to zongben''s side and gently patted down zongben''s shoulder: "don''t do this..." Zongben closed his eyes and raised his face again: "I want to see the ability of Luobing I want to see her kill I want to see her burn you to ashes when she goes to bed with you... " I was confused for a moment. Did I hear the second half of the sentence wrong? However, judging from Jun''s stiff smile, it should be true that zongben has such a strong taste! Don''t even let go of your good brother! "I don''t think it''s possible..." Jun laughed awkwardly, "I have no body Can''t we draw a fresh picture Jun is good to zongben. When he talks, he seems to be coaxing a child. Mingjun has such a heavy taste and wants to see him die. And still with me when and when I was burned to death! This is a real brother! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Jun hung down his face, immediately showed dull: "another painting of such rubbish?" Zongben said rudely that his creativity was rubbish, "I don''t want to draw any more superficial things, I want to draw deeper ones! What can sublimate the soul can make people see the soul like a drawing that has been sucked away! " Zongben said excitedly. "Well Think slowly Jun turned Jun''s body like coax a child, and let him face the bright, fresh and magical painting, "you look at her, maybe you will have inspiration." Zongben glanced at Jun Jun and began to stare at the painting dully, as if he was really looking for inspiration. Jun slowly retreated, took my arm, and quietly withdrew from the temple. "How can he always sacrifice you?" I''m a little angry. I know that zongben likes to draw erotic paintings, so I''m not surprised to say that. "You mean he wants me and you..." Jun pointed at him and me awkwardly, smiling clearly, "you misunderstood him, he will imagine himself..." "Brain tonic!" My eyes widened in surprise. Jun can can can smile: "do you think it is true? No, zongben doesn''t need it. He prefers fantasy. Real people can''t achieve what he wants, such as I Ha ha... " Jun also a little embarrassed to scratch his head, "I can''t make the kind of expression he wants." I pressed Jun''s shoulder: "you don''t need to be sorry about that. It''s his problem." "You don''t think about it like that. Art seeks the origin." Jun''s expression became serious. "At the beginning, we didn''t draw body paintings in a pornographic mood, but carefully observed the proportion of the human body. In the end, we all pursued the origin. What is the origin of the soul? What is the origin of art? Zongben is the most naked form to express his understanding of the origin of life and death, which is an artistic sublimation "You really know him well and pamper him. You Like him? " Jun is really good for zongben. Jun was stunned and immediately waved his hand: "no, no, no, you misunderstood us. We are not the kind of relationship you want. Although Jun did draw a lot of my sex / love paintings, he is a real straight man like me!" They speak directly, as if any nude painting or sex / love painting is nothing but painting in their eyes. If the doctor is looking at your body, you are just a body. Under the support of their pure artistic light, on the contrary, we seem to be vulgar and filthy. "Zongben likes strong women, especially female soldiers." Jun chuckled, and his smile was always so clear and clean, "so if he was still alive, he would love you. You are very strong, and you are a soldier. So zongben wants to draw you. He wants to see your fighting posture. Please don''t misunderstand that he is heavy taste and likes to see the killing. It''s because people are experiencing life and death at that time. What he wants to draw is not human cruelty, but war The despair and terror of... " Every time I talk to them, it''s like sublimation. They told me a simple truth, don''t just look at the surface. "I''m sorry to drag you to chat with us when I know you want to rest..." Jun sheepishly laughed, "because we have been dead for 60 years, really" his highness cangyu said that only the gold moon badge can find his highness Xingchuan. " The robot conveyed cangyu''s words. To accept the golden moon badge is to accept once again the highest honor and power of Silvermoon City, and also bear the responsibility that Polaris must bear: stay in Silvermoon city. If you don''t accept it, you can''t find Xingchuan. Cang Yu really cruel, he really let Xingchuan die on the ground like that? Is he really not going to pick up Xingchuan? Except me? In mind skill, he far surpasses Xingchuan. I took a deep breath, drank the milk in one breath, grabbed the golden moon medal, and went to find Xingchuan! On the airport, gusty wind, Yama, Sakya, Meilan, Sophia and Matsuno, who has always been reluctant to take care of people, are all there, but yuemeng is not. When the wind saw me coming, he immediately welcomed me with joy: "thank you! Bingge "You..." I look at them. "It''s not going to be here all night." They didn''t speak. Matsuno gave them a lifeless glance: "yes, this group of idiots have been waiting for you all night, cut." "His highness cangyu ordered that only Polaris could find his highness." Sharjah said with a heavy, helpless voice. Although Xingchuan has punished him before, he is still loyal to Xingchuan. The Knights of Xingchuan are extremely loyal to Xingchuan, which is the charm and ability of Xingchuan itself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Xingchuan has so many people who are loyal to him and love him, but he ignores their feelings and stares at me like crazy. Perhaps, it is because only I will resist him and not satisfy him, so he has this strong obsession with me, not because he really likes me, but because I didn''t let him get it. Do you really want to be like cangyu said, on him, he stopped. But it will never be possible! "Where''s Haley?" I asked Shaya. "On the night of the accident, his highness Xingchuan was taken back to silver moon city, and the affairs of Blue Shield city were taken over by Horace." Shaya reported seriously. He looked at me for a while and lowered his face. "Please bring your highness back to the North Star incomparably. Your highness is indispensable to Daye!" "I see." I turned around. "Luobing!" Sharjah stopped me again. Everyone looked at him. He twisted his eyebrows. "Why can''t you accept your Highness''s love?" My heart immediately produced the same reflexive disgust, because I am now extremely disgusted with Xingchuan''s love "Your Highness has given you the greatest power. He is crazy for you, and he is no longer like himself, but also because you are left behind in silver moon city!" Shaya slowly excited, "only if you accept him, will he become his original highness!" "Shaya! Stop it The wind stopped him at once. Matsuno breathed out a dull breath and left directly. I sighed and walked into the ship. "Luobing, don''t be too high! Don''t think everyone will like you - "Sharjah is completely out of control. I close the hatch of the spaceship. You think everyone should like Xingchuan. Xingchuan is the highness of Yinyue city. He is beautiful, gentle, powerful, and has a good command of the army. And I, a kid from the ground, don''t have more power than I can get into the radiation zone. Compared with Xingchuan, it''s really my honor that Xingchuan likes me. Unfortunately, he exposed his real face in front of me and let me know what kind of person he was. In my eyes, he''s mean, shameless, dirty, asshole! I can''t bear it! The spaceship starts and flies out of Silvermoon city in an instant. I took down the golden moon Badge: "OK, now tell me where Xingchuan is." The gold moon badge suddenly flew up and landed on the small console in front of me. One end of it stretched out a small claw and inserted it into the jack of the console in front of me. Immediately, the map appeared in front of me, and a small green dot was flashing. No man''s land in District 12. The ship is heading for sector 12. There are countless crimson canyons below, as if the whole continent had split apart. The crimson canyons are like the blood vessels of a giant monster, which makes people creepy. No man''s land is dangerous, because you don''t know what kind of mutants will exist. The most common ones are diurnal monsters. They are quick and quick, and ordinary people can''t run them. Now Xingchuan is inhibited by ability inhibitors and is dangerous in no man''s land. Suddenly, I saw an object that might be an ejection pod, and I immediately descended. The canyon was narrow and the spacecraft couldn''t get into the valley. I stopped on the land on the canyon. The shield is raised around the spaceship because the creatures on the ground are very smart. They will attack when they see the spaceship, because they know that there is food in the ship. I put on my equipment, walked out of the spaceship, stood at the edge of the rift valley and looked down. It was Xingchuan''s catapult module, but the door of the catapult module was open, and there was no one inside. I dropped the rope, jumped down, and ran to the side of the catapult chamber, which was empty, but on the outer wall of the catapult chamber, I saw terrible scratches. Starkawa has been attacked! I pulled out my lightsaber and looked around warily. Jinyue locates the catapult module, not Xingchuan. Xingchuan doesn''t know where to run, but he won''t run too far. "Xingchuan!" I yelled in the canyon. "Da la!" Suddenly, a stone rolled down from one side. I looked up and saw a cave on the wall. "Da la!" Another stone is thrown out. It''s Xingchuan! I took up the rope and launched it to the cliff above its cave. I climbed up. The cave was blocked by a huge rock. "Xingchuan! Are you in or not? " I asked inside. A bloodstained hand stretched out from the gap behind the big stone, and let me see the earth''s heart startled: "Xingchuan, are you injured? You wait! I''ll get you out of here at once "Pa!" He suddenly grabbed my wrist and stretched out his arm. There were deep scratches and unhealed skin on it. The blood dried up on his skin, and the blood still oozed from the deep wound. "You still Come to me... " A weak voice came from inside, "what happened that night Sorry... " I frowned and tried to pull out my arm: "this is not the time to say that.""You don''t forgive me, do you?" He immediately grasped my wrist, "Luobing I love you I want to be bored with I don''t want you to leave me I... " "Da La" suddenly, the stone above me fell off, I was on guard immediately: "let me go!" Just as I was shouting, the shadow suddenly covered my top. I had no time to see what it was. The first moment was to kick myself out of the original position with my feet. At that moment, Xingchuan released my arm, and I drew out my lightsaber. In the moment I stepped away, a flying corpse monster jumped from above, lying in my original position, opened its mouth, and revealed its terrible fangs. Its claws clung firmly to the stone wall, like a half face split, the long, blue tongue protruded from inside, and the smelly mucus slipped from its tongue! But the top is still constantly jumping down the diurnal monster, which is a human variation, so they have the characteristics of human group activities, especially in the stones they hunt. All of a sudden, the boulder under it was pushed out, and it immediately fell down and gave out a cry: "hiss --" Xingchuan completely came into my eyes. He curled up in a small cave where he could hardly stay alone. Half of the white silver moon city''s uniform was completely dyed blood red, and the black hair disorderly covered his face and adhered to his blood stained clothes On his shirt, he was weak and short of breath, and obviously hurt badly! I didn''t expect Xingchuan to hurt so much! At this time, the diurnal monsters have jumped down to the entrance of Xingchuan, the law of nature, the law of the jungle. So the rixingguai is staring at the seriously injured Xingchuan! They gathered around the hole, almost covering Xingchuan. Xingchuan turned weakly, and his pale lips slowly raised a smile under his black hair. "Xingchuan..." I fell in front of the cave of Xingchuan, holding on to the rope with one hand and waving the sword with the other, I looked coldly at the far away diurnal monsters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 An arm suddenly came out from behind me and wrapped around my waist. The wet and bloody hand was slowly inserted under my clothes and directly touched my abdomen. "Your body Still so warm... " He leaned weakly against my back waist, and I gritted my teeth with hatred. It''s time! Take advantage of me! "Let me go! Or we''ll all die here! " "I won''t let go Your temperature Your temperature Let me be infatuated with... " The more he hugged, the tighter he was. The diurnal monsters around have approached me tentatively. I hate to cut the star river! I immediately put away my lightsaber and replaced it with a gun and fired directly. "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang The diurnal monsters fell from the wall of the mountain. "Hiss --" from above came the hissing sound, the shadow covered my head, I did not see to shoot directly up. "Pa!" The giant diurnal monster fell in front of me. Its claws clawed at me reluctantly. I watched coldly as it fell in front of me. I immediately raised my face to look at the sky is still on the edge of the cliff''s diurnal Monster: "who are you coming?" The diurnal monsters looked into their faces and disappeared at the edge of the cliff. They are human variants, so they also have human bullying. "Let me go!" I began to pull Shinkawa''s hand into my clothes. "Dirty!" I pulled his hand away and I turned around and it was a straight punch. I can''t help it, though I know he''s seriously injured! He was knocked down by me, lay on his side and began to laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha From above came the drone of the spaceship. The shadow covered our sky again. The spacecraft hovered steadily over us and slowly dropped a capsule. The capsule opened in the air. It was a long arm robot. I got out of my way. The robot''s long arm went into the cave. The arm began to become a lock lock, which clasped Xingchuan''s body. A magnetic force was generated between the locks, which made Xingchuan levitated and could transport the seriously injured patients. I also began to ascend, and the rescue robot would send starchuan directly to the medical module. The spaceship stopped in place again, and I quickly went to the medical cabin. In the medical cabin, the delicate mechanical claws had begun to take off Xingchuan''s clothes. Xingchuan is very weak, pale lips, fan Qing, as if in a coma. "Your Highness has lost too much blood. He has started blood transfusion." A blood transfusion vessel quickly punctured, into the blood vessel of Xingchuan, began blood transfusion. The mechanical claw also cut Xingchuan''s coat. On the top of it removing Xingchuan''s coat, I was surprised to see three deep scratches on his front chest. It was the sharp claws of rixingguai that made his skin and flesh crack! The wound has turned black, it is the corpse poison, Xingchuan''s situation is not optimistic. "Now for detoxification." The medical cabin was filled with spray, covering the star Chuan completely, and only saw that the tiny mechanical claws kept busy. "Disinfection finished." The fog disappeared and the medical robot was repairing his wound. Looking at his wound, my heart is complex and heavy, I can''t go on. "Luobing..." He slowly opened his eyes and looked at me weakly, "don''t leave me..." Slowly, he raised his arm. There was a sharp pain in my heart, and I couldn''t breathe. Why? Obviously, I hate him so much. I don''t want to see him again. I regard him as a stranger. But when I see him like this, my heart is like a huge stone. I closed my eyes in pain, turned around and resolutely left! I ran out of the spaceship in one breath, and deeply inhaled the air with his bloody smell outside. What''s the madness of Xingchuan! I sat on the edge of the cliff with a headache, and my legs hung over the cliff. Xingchuan today''s everything, all because of love me At least that''s what he said. He wants me because he loves me. Because you love me, promise me everything and give me the best. They are crazy because they love me, and they become more and more abnormal because they love me because they love me, they are left behind in silver moon city, and become a body full of holes and dying soul in the medical cabin because of love. Why do I feel wrong instead? It''s like I made all this sin! I don''t like him. Is there anything wrong with him? I don''t want to go with him. What''s wrong with bed? I know that cangyu''s order can only be that I come to Xingchuan to let me and Xingchuan reflect on each other and make up. Because it''s a common method. In a team, two members quarrel, usually punished together, in order to enhance the friendship of the team. But I can''t make up with Xingchuan. If he promised to stop harassing me, I could continue to work with him in the team. "Why run away from me..." Suddenly, a heavy object fell on my back. He knelt down behind me and held me tightly. His body was still full of bloody smell."Let me go!" I''m struggling between his arms. Does this guy want to hold me when he moves?! "I love you so much, I just want to be with you. Is it wrong..." His hot face stuck to my neck. I grabbed his arm, turned around, pushed, he fell to the ground, I immediately straddle on his body, a punch down: "you give me medicine! Asshole his naked body is taped tapes. Under the transparent adhesive tape are peristaltic, gel like semisolid substances. They are regenerated substrates, which can be repaired and wound healed. But as if damaged, the wound will bleed again. "Because you don''t want to give it to me." His eyes began to burn again, "I want you! I want you all the time! " His hand suddenly touched my back waist, slipped under my clothes, stroked my back skin, and branded his hot temperature on my back waist. "I don''t know how to repent!" I pulled out his hand and pressed it on the ground. I shook my fist again. "How can I tell you that I won''t love you, and I won''t sleep with you!" "That''s OK. I think it''s enough for you!" He suddenly sprang up and almost hit me in the face. I immediately put my hand on his neck. He laughed again, his chest heaved greatly, and my larynx trembled. "That''s enough! You madman I pinched him hard. I was afraid I would strangle him too hard. He raised his right hand, and I watched warily. When he thought he was going to touch me again, I saw a small red ball in his hand: "I will not Let you leave me... " He pinched the red ball. "Boom All of a sudden, the huge explosion rocked the sky and earth, and the air wave instantly overturned me. I was almost lifted out of the cliff. I was lying on the ground and looking up, I saw my spaceship burning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "What''s wrong with you! Ah - ah - "I stood up frantically and held my head. The spaceship was still pounding and exploding. The wings flew over us and fell off the cliff. I knelt down on the ground and looked at my flaming spaceship. My brain was completely occupied by grass mud horses for the first time in my life! The brain is occupied by countless grass mud horses, completely losing the ability to think. In no man''s land, no ship is dead! "Now, you can''t do without..." Xingchuan once again hugged me from behind me, slipped his hand into my collar and bit my neck fiercely. It was like a zombie who had been hungry for countless days to see the food, and the old corpse who had been sleeping for thousands of years saw the living people.. I immediately grabbed the hand he was about to insert into my vest, fell him down directly, and rode on him again, without hesitation, slapped him: "you want to die, don''t trust me! You big jerk! Asshole "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang I''ll slap him one by one. I suddenly clench my neck and bite my hands behind him! Every bite was deep into my neck with teeth, and every bite was like the force to break me. "You madman! Ah I cried out in pain, and I struggled in his embrace, and he bit more fiercely, biting down my neck in the constant explosion and fire. He clasped my hand and wrapped my body tightly with his arm. He bit off the button of my collar, bit into my clothes and bit my clavicle. He pauses slightly and gasps heavily: "I''ll take the mark Harry left on you Cover it all He said, hoarse, almost hoarse. "Xingchuan!" I struggled hard on him. Suddenly, hard objects were embedded in the place where I sat, and my brain was once again filled with tens of thousands of grass mud horses. "Yes! Yes He bit my body hard, one mouthful and one bite down. He bit the sling of my vest like crazy and bit my chest down. I cried out in pain: "ah!" Although the vest can be shaped, but careful touch can still distinguish men and women, let alone bite me like a zombie like him. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and gasped in front of my chest, staring at me: "you are Girls... " I shed tears in pain. I looked at him with tears and hatred. He slowly released his imprisonment for me. I directly punched him in the face. He was knocked over again by me. Again, a piece of adhesive tape on his body was slightly cracked, and immediately blood was exuded again. I got up from him and yelled at him angrily, "yes! I''m a woman! It''s a woman I tore off the face mask and the sound transducer on his neck and fell on his shocked face, which was swollen by me. I hugged my head and was crazy: "you blew up the ship, you blew up the ship! Xingchuan! What''s wrong with you! " I yelled in a female voice and pointed at him angrily, "that''s why I don''t like you! You''re sick! You''re insane! I don''t want to be with a person who always wants to rape me! Ah - why do I have to tangle with you - you change your attitude! You TM is more changeable than Cang Yu - "I roared angrily, because I don''t know how to vent the anger that can''t surge in my heart. He lay stunned on the ground, and I ran back to the burning spaceship, kneeling down and powerlessly lowering my head. Xingchuan is crazy. He is so wayward! The spaceship is so precious in this world that he said it would blow up! "The ship explodes, the supply module won''t explode..." Xingchuan''s voice came from behind me. I immediately drew the gun and turned to aim at his head. My hands trembled slightly with strong anger. I tried to control the fingers that wanted to pull the trigger, which made my hands shake more severely and almost cramped. He looked at me expressionless, his black hair flying in the hot air of explosion, passing through the corner of his pale mouth. He squinted weakly. The bastard looked so weak, but just now he was as energetic as the light. He stroked the wound on his chest, where blood began to ooze again. A blood gushed from the crack, like a red snake winding down his body, slowly climbing over his shining, protruding jade grains in the fire light. "I just want to A few days alone with you... " He said weakly, holding his chest. "Go away! I don''t want to hear your voice again! Don''t want to see you again! You don''t want to die and disappear in front of me - I want you to disappear - "I hold the gun in my hand, and finally I can''t control pulling the trigger! Immediately, a beam of light brushed his hair, the hot laser left a bloodstain on his face instantly, also burned a wisp of hair on his face. His eyes gradually dim, slowly, began to retreat, retreat, he retreated to the edge of the cliff, opened his arms, pale lips slightly raised: "good, I disappear..." A faint voice came from his lips, and he began to fall back. "Xingchuan, what disease do you have?" I ran to him at once, and he, had fallen from the edge of the cliff, the moment his black hair rose in the wind, he disappeared on the horizon. "You madman -" I rushed to show off, because I ran too fast and staggered, and my hands grazed the ground, breaking skin instantly.No, Xingchuan can''t die. I tried so hard to find him and save him. How could he jump off the cliff and impose the sin of death on me! Every time he forced me to love him and accept him. Now, he forced me to be his killer! Xingchuan, you are a madman! Pervert! How can you die! How can you retaliate against me in this way in front of me - suddenly, a huge black shadow swept over my sky, and a flying corpse monster swooped down from front of me, followed by a huge shadow. When I turned over, a flying corpse monster had already rushed at me. I quickly Dodge, but his speed is very fast, instantly grabbed my waist and lifted me directly! "Hula!" The sound of wings flapping from the edge of the cliff, the next moment, the flying corpse monster diving down from the cliff edge, and his hand is Xingchuan. The moment I saw Xingchuan, I felt as if I was climbing back from the edge of death. He can die, but! You can''t die because of me! That''s hurting me! It''s revenge on me! I will be on the back to murder him all my life! He hung his face expressionless, his eyes were dead, as if he had been completely indifferent to what would happen, even if he was eaten alive by the monster on the ground! I think that the emergency chamber has already burst into the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Catching the flying corpse monster of Xingchuan, I directly kicked Xingchuan: "you bastard! Asshole! If you want to die, stay away! Don''t die in front of me! People will think I killed you! They''ll take revenge on me! Revenge I don''t care whether these flying corpses are going to eat us or wait for us to die. I just want to beat Xingchuan and beat him hard! Xingchuan slightly raised his eyelids, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a slight smile in my scolding voice. Then, his body became soft and fainted completely in the hands of the flying corpse monster. The blood dropped from the sky along his body. "Asshole! Don''t play dead for me! Didn''t you just be powerful?! You bastard I kept kicking him in the air, and the troll seemed to notice that it was flying away, separating me from him. I''m really angry - I haven''t met any good things since I came down to find him! Finally, he got rid of the RI Xing monster and thought that he could be sent back to silver moon city. As a result, the bastard blew up the spaceship! Let''s stay on the ground completely. Now, we''re caught by the flying corpse monster! Flying corpse monsters grabbed us and flew over the cracked land and a forest. Suddenly, there was a huge "Hua Hua Hua" in front of us, and the air became cool instantly. I looked forward and saw a huge waterfall! The waterfall did not fall from the cliff, but from a huge high building! One building after another stands tall and straight between heaven and earth. The water falls from the top layer by layer. Each layer forms a small waterfall. Each floor has a clean swimming pool. Finally, it falls below. Below is a huge clear water area. The clear underwater is still an extended building. Huge fish shuttle through those buildings, and the whole city stands in the water! Flying corpses began to fly down. They landed on a terrace with a pool beside it. Inside the terrace were spacious houses, obviously the buildings used to live in, but the floors were very high, like stacked palaces. Xingchuan lay on the ground and did not move. The flying corpse monster pushed him with his hand. Seeing that he did not move, he retreated to the side. The first moment I was put on the ground, I rushed to Xingchuan and raised my hand to severely fan down his swollen face. "Pa!" He didn''t respond at all. I raised my hand again and clenched my fist angrily, but I couldn''t knock it down for a long time because he was in a coma, and I couldn''t do it to a comatose person. He is the existence of darkness. He is the existence that makes me wander on the edge of human nature. The hatred he made me produce is swallowing up the light in my heart. I can''t indulge my hatred and let myself sink into the darkness completely. I will become a person who is as cold and merciless as he is and indifferent to life. The existence of Xingchuan is the greatest test of my humanity! I want to kill him if I can! But I can''t. I know that once I kill him, I will no longer be the original Luobing, but completely assimilate into this world and become people who have no hope but only kill. I put down my fist and left Xingchuan. Around the flying corpse monster surrounded, I have contact with the flying corpse monster, I know they are sensing your mood, so I try to keep calm, slowly look at them. The flying corpse grabbing me lowered its face and approached me. I tried to look at it calmly. It smelled on me, but knelt down respectfully on one knee. I was surprised, at this time, all the flying corpse monsters all knelt down on one knee. This familiar feeling made me happy! There is only one family of flying corpse monsters in the world who are so respectful to me, that is! Suddenly, the sun was covered by a huge figure. A huge and familiar flying corpse monster began to fly down towards me. Beside him was another maternal flying corpse monster much smaller than him. In her arms, she was holding a child who seemed to be about two years old! "Thump!" The huge flying corpse King fell in front of me. I looked at him excitedly and saluted him immediately: "long time no see, flying corpse king." "Well -" he murmured dully. I immediately raised my face and looked at the queen beside him. When she reached out to me, I directly jumped up and hugged her: "second sister..." I cried out, and finally I couldn''t help crying. Not only was I angry with Xingchuan before, but also I saw the joy of my relatives after the disaster. "Guga." Wipe it on my face, like a little hand. I wiped my tears in a hurry and looked at the child who was curious to touch my face. I was surprised to find that he was human! "Little prince!" I was surprised to see the second sister, she nodded to me with a smile, her pale eyes filled with tears. "Guga." The little prince continued to touch the tears on my face. His big eyes were silver! He has the pupil like the human being! What''s more, it''s a beautiful silver pupil! But the little prince''s silver pupil is bigger than a circle of human beings, so if you don''t look carefully, his whole eye is still like the white eyes of the second sister. The little prince''s white hair, like that of his second sister, has not long short hair, which makes him lovely like a delicate and beautiful doll.His skin has been close to the European white of human beings, but still with the pale green of the flying corpse, which makes his skin like a light silver gray powder. He also wore a black vest like the king of the dead, and behind him was a pair of small wings that had not yet opened, which was extremely lovely! I happily held his hand, which touched my face. It was chubby. It didn''t look like the talons of a flying corpse. Leicester made it! He started to reverse the human gene in the necromancer! What''s more, it seems to be effectively combined with the characteristics of the flying corpse monster! Because his growth is obviously flying corpse monster, otherwise it can''t be as old as a two-year-old child! Although the little prince has not become a human being, his facial features are no different from that of human beings. However, the little prince''s lips are still slightly cyan, which makes his fleshy lips seem to be covered with silver gray lipstick, which is shining because of his saliva. You will never despise the baby''s saliva. The second elder sister held up the little prince and put it in front of me, as if to hold him in my arms. I happily picked him up. He was not afraid of life at all. He approached my face and began to smell: "suck..." He happily held my hand, and his small mouth suddenly got close to my mouth and kissed it. His soft lips were as elastic as jelly. I was stunned. The second sister picked him up in a hurry, looked at me and buried his face. The little prince instinctively went up. Then, I saw Second sister Put Paste Feed in Little prince Of Mouth It turns out that the flying corpse monster feeds the children like this! Like a bird! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The second sister took a bite and looked at me, as if explaining to me why the little prince had kissed me. He wanted to find food in my mouth. But I don''t have the ability to ruminate and hide food. The Wraith can hide food in its own body. I stayed for a long time, the little prince was full of food, happily writhed in the arms of the second sister, and wanted to go to the ground. The second sister gently put him down, and he staggered towards me. Then, he hugged my leg: "aunt Gaga..." He called at me. I picked him up again and looked at his beautiful silver pupil: "what''s your name?" The little prince tilted his head to look at me for a while and opened his mouth: "is it? Is that right? Goo Goo Shout! Shout I looked at him in amazement. He should not be Learn from me! I immediately looked at the second elder sister, the second elder sister and the flying corpse king also showed a surprised look. The flying corpse king immediately hooked the vest of the little prince from my arms and lifted it directly. It turns out that the vest of the little prince is used in this way. The flying corpse king raised the little prince in front of him and opened his mouth. For a long time, he only uttered a single voice: "ah --" the little prince also opened his mouth: "ah --" the second elder sister held the flying corpse King''s arm. The flying corpse king looked at her dispirited. She pointed to me immediately. The king seemed to understand something and put the little prince in front of me. I see. The flying corpse can''t talk! So the little prince can only "aunt gaga!" But in fact, the little prince can learn to speak! His human genes are strengthening! I hugged the little prince and pointed to my second sister: "Mom." The little prince opened his mouth: "Mom..." "Mom!" I''ll talk about it. The little prince giggled, and suddenly patted my face: "aunt Gaga, en --" he was so bloody that the corpse King uttered a deep thought. His small nose and big eyes were all twisted together, and they were all like each other! I laughed and looked at the second elder sister. She was a little lost. I gently touched her arm and comforted her: "second sister, the little prince has never said anything. Is it urgent..." "Mom!" Suddenly, the little prince cried. The second elder sister immediately hugged the little prince with excitement. This makes me very surprised, the little prince''s learning ability is very strong! But no one taught him, I only said twice, and he would scream. I felt the human cells in his brain were moving fiercely, eager to learn everything about human beings. According to common sense, a two-year-old human child can speak long ago, so the little prince is now fully equipped to speak, just because the environment restricts him. "Well..." The king of the flying corpse looked at me straight at once. "En --" he uttered a louder ponder, and scared all the flying corpse monsters around him to step back. The second sister put the little prince back in front of me. The little prince''s legs were swinging in the air. He seemed to enjoy the posture, swinging his two plump legs happily. I pointed to the little prince and said, "Dad The little prince tilted his head to look at me and reached out his little hand to touch my mouth. "Dad I said again in his touch. He looked at the flying corpse king. The king looked at the little prince nervously. The little prince giggled and held out his hands to the king of the dead: "Dad! Dad Immediately, the flying corpse King excitedly hooked on the vest of the little prince, opened his huge wings and rose from the ground. The huge fan started my long disordered hair. The flying corpse King flew into the sky, and the little prince laughed happily from the sky. My second sister put her hand around my shoulder, and I leaned on her arm. Finally, I met my family "Oh All of a sudden, the flying corpse monster nearby uttered a light cry. I looked at him. He pointed to the ground. I turned around and saw Xingchuan lying on the ground, just looking at me. He blinked a little, and his eyelids slowly covered his lost eyes. "Put him on the bed." I said. The trolls picked him up and went into the house inside. "Bang!" The huge supply cabin is also on this terrace, Xingchuan, what should I do with you? ''s injury broke again. There were simple medical supplies in the supply compartment. I took out the gel to make up for the wound. He fell asleep. This time, he really slept. I sit on this huge water bed and watch him quietly, flanked by two bodyguards. The little prince went into the supply cabin and looked at everything curiously. Without the medical module, I don''t know the situation of Xingchuan. I want to leave him alone, but I can''t. I went to the pool on the balcony. It''s actually a swimming pool. People who live here really enjoy it. I took off my coat and pulled up my vest. There were blood stains on my abdomen left by Xingchuan. A flying corpse brought me a dress for a human girl and a towel. I opened the vest, and immediately a stabbing pain, is Xingchuan''s teeth bite my skin, outflow of blood and clothes adhere together.Xingchuan really bit me! I felt my neck, where the skin was also broken, even if I could not see, I also felt one deep tooth mark after another. When I touched the wound, the salt on the finger abdomen hurt my wound immediately. I started to clean and disinfect the wound. Then he stretched his chest and pulled down the sling of his vest. Sure enough, he saw a deep tooth mark on the top of his chest, but there was no broken skin because of the protection of the vest. Chest white skin, there are still a red kiss mark, and now, one of them, is covered by Xingchuan''s tooth print. I had a headache and put my arm down. Looking at the pool in front of me that was sparkling in the moonlight, Xingchuan made me weak, because I didn''t know how to deal with him. I jump directly into the water, cool water allows me to calm down. I swam in it for a while, came out of the water, stroked my face, and the water went down my arm and into the pool. "Mother! Mother The little prince staggered towards me. I swam to the pool and looked at him with a smile, pointing to myself: "sister, sister." He blinked his big beautiful eyes: "sister." He was quick to learn, and he learned one by one. "Yes I picked him up and put him in the bath. He swam by himself. It''s so powerful! He pedaled with small hands and feet, and his wings fluttered and fluttered, but he could not sink. I leaned against the pool, and the little prince was lying on my soft chest, closing his eyes comfortably. I was like an air bed under him. I gently touched the small meat wings behind him, soft and soft, like rubber dolls, fun, reluctant to put down. I gently pull them apart. When I let them go, they will automatically and slowly close. "Gu Gu..." The little prince was lying on my chest and began to suck his thumb. His mouth was pursed. Suddenly, his little hand touched my chest. Suddenly, he pulled down my collar. His strength was great. I had no time to react. My left chest was exposed to the air. My face explodes red instantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Ah I grabbed his small hand in a hurry, but did not dare to force, his small hand is also soft, I am afraid to hurt him. At this time, the second sister came. She picked up the little prince and sat down by the pool. Then she opened her collar and revealed her huge chest. The little prince closed his eyes and began to suck and suck. It turns out that the little prince has not been weaned, just wanted to find milk to drink. I blushed at the second sister''s breast-feeding, because the second sister was so beautiful. It is a warm picture that can make your heart get unprecedented peace. I don''t know how long I watched, the second sister put the little prince in my arms, I was stunned to see her, I saw that she had something to say to me, but she still flew away alone. I stood by the pool with my sleeping little prince and watched her fly away quietly. I seemed to understand her idea. She hoped that during my stay, she would be able to learn from me how to be a human being. I hugged the little prince and went back to Xingchuan''s bed, and gently put the Little Prince down. The little prince stretched out his limbs and lay down on the bed. "Huhu" began to snore, and the snore was quite loud. The bodyguard sat on one side, staring at the little prince and Xingchuan. "Sister..." Suddenly, from Xingchuan there came a vague nonsense, I look at the past, but see Xingchuan''s face become red. I ran up to the water bed, knelt down beside him, reached out and touched his forehead. As expected, I had a fever! "Sister..." His eyebrows were tightly twisted, and his face was full of pain and sadness that he had never had before when he was awake, "don''t Sister Elena Elena Sister Don''t... " His head shook, and his body began to tremble. Tears poured out of his eyes, slid down his cheek, and wet the water bed below. Elena It''s the little sister he once loved. I still remember his indifference when he mentioned Elena''s death, as if he didn''t care about Elena''s death. But now, he is sad like losing a mother and a child What happened at that time, at that time, the sad and afraid Xingchuan was sealed in the bottom of his heart, and he completely disguised himself with a mask of no emotion. Camouflage It''s also a form of protection. Xingchuan is trying to protect himself. It turns out that this is the real one. Xingchuan, who has been buried in his heart, is afraid of loneliness, darkness, bereavement and insecurity. Xingchuan, is that why you depend on me like this? I seem to start to understand your heart. "Old monster Old monster... " He cried vaguely, tears pouring out. I saw such a fragile side that Xingchuan had never had before. He was crying, afraid and suffering He actually More afraid of loneliness than I am I turned to get out of bed to the side of the supply cabin, took out the anti-inflammatory mask, and then took out the thermal blanket. In Xingchuan''s painful dreaminess, I returned to his side and put the mask on his face. The anti-inflammatory mist immediately generated and entered his breath. He began to calm down, but tears still ran down his mask. I took off the mask, and the tears from his eyes dried up. His pale lips moved gently, and he vomited out the powerless words: "Luobing Don''t leave me Don''t... " His hand reached into the air. My heart was aching because of the weak hand and the tears on his pillow. I twisted my eyebrows and pressed down his hand and covered him with a thermal blanket. I lay beside the little prince, unable to sleep for a long time. Heart is always like a huge stone, unable to breathe. He said those dirty words, reverberated in my ears, those words that once made me sick and disgusted, but betrayed his most real desire. He said, ''my body is warm. Because He longed for warmth, he missed Elena like a mother''s warmth He said he wanted to get deep into me Because He longed for a family member who only belonged to him and could only accompany him He said he would go up until I fell in love with him Because He really craves love It''s a heart attack. It''s the dark spores planted in the bottom of his heart by the man who smoked Elena. It must have been a horrible, tragic picture. At the age of 13, Xingchuan watched his dearest and most loved one, who was smoked by others, and then disappeared in front of him. His feeling of powerlessness and hatred was deeply buried in his heart, turning into a midnight nightmare, which made him unable to sleep peacefully That''s why he needs someone to sleep beside him I toss and turn, sleepless, sit up, look at the flying corpse Monster: "please bring a man''s clothes." One of the flying corpses immediately walked out of the palace and flew through it. East gradually white, water curtain completely covered the Palace balcony, like natural glass, very beautiful, like living in the water curtain hole as magical. I also saw the heating button by the water bed, but now there is no energy.My eyes fell on Xingchuan''s sleeping face again. His eyebrows were still stretched. Even if the fever had subsided, he was still sleeping uneasily. Xingchuan always said that I am strong and bring him a sense of security. I didn''t understand at the time. It was weird. Now I understand that he didn''t lie. He really needed security. Just for a long time, he forced himself to become numb and indifferent to the original fear. He would not admit the vulnerability in his heart. How can he have a weak side of the moon city? He really needs my strength to make him feel safe enough to sleep safely. His hegemony and monopoly on me should also come from this Because I long for this sense of security in me and monopolize my sense of security, I will be more afraid of losing me. Xingchuan''s monopoly on me should be the most primitive, the child''s monopoly on the mother. I seem to find the reason for all this, but I still don''t know how to face or cure Xingchuan. Because, I can not because of this, and Xingchuan together, I will not for him, leave Harry, leave leicesus, leave the people I love. Moreover, Xingchuan''s exclusive right to me is too strong to love me every time I am with you. How can I succumb to it?! He is poor, but I can''t give him the love he wants Suddenly, the little prince began to turn over and over. The little wings changed shape as he turned around. I was so worried that the little wings would be crushed by him. When I wanted to pat him, he stood up, rubbed his eyes, and hurriedly staggered out of bed and ran to the pool. I immediately ran after him. Then, I saw him standing by the pool, lit up the bird and began to pee! Ah! I only swam in it last night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 I stroked my forehead. I wish he didn''t sleep here But the water here, like a waterfall, is always flowing. After urinating, the little prince ran to me again, stretching out his hands for me to hold. "Hug." I hugged him and looked at him tenderly, "hold Hold it He raised his face to look at me, his big eyes twinkled, and he laughed happily again. He opened his meaty, silver mouth: "cuddle." "Yes, hugs." I lifted him up, his little wings suddenly opened behind his back, and the morning light suddenly passed through the water curtain and became hazy. He was dyed with holy light and made him beautiful as a little angel. I slowly put it down, raised my face, put it against his forehead, rubbed against the tip of his small nose, and gently said to him, "rub..." "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." He laughed happily, holding my face in his fleshy hand and rubbing it against the tip of my nose Suddenly, the flying corpse monster guarding Xingchuan ran up. I held the little prince to see it. It turned out that Xingchuan was awake and was sitting on the side of the bed, looking at me with a burning face. I immediately lowered my face and glared at him. He wrung his brow and stroked his forehead as if with a headache. "You had a fever last night, and you were badly hurt. I advise you not to move! I''ll get you breakfast. " I gave him a cold look and went to the supply bay. "These flying corpses Why listen to you... " He said hoarse. The little prince looked at him curiously in my arms, like a man who had never seen a human. < br "Hello, my sister! Sister The little prince actually stretched out his hands towards Xingchuan, struggling and twisting in my arms. Xingchuan was slightly surprised. From his long disordered hair, he looked at the little prince weakly: "on him Human genes It has been strengthened... " "Sister! Sister "What sister! The one with long hair is not necessarily the elder sister, it is a jerk I said to the little prince angrily. The little prince widened his eyes and looked at me with fear. He began to suck his thumb, which made him nervous. "Flying corpse monster Feeling emotion... " Star Chuan breath feebly said, slightly wrung eyebrow to cover his wound, "you scared him..." "You scared him! You son of a bitch I said out loud. "Wow -" in an instant, the little prince cried. I was stiff for a moment. The little prince jumped from me and ran to Xingchuan. I was so angry that I wanted to beat people! What an exasperation! I and the little prince so good feelings, Xingchuan wake up instantly destroyed! The little prince stumbled toward Xingchuan and rushed to Xingchuan. Xingchuan actually reached out to catch him. The little prince began to grasp his long hair and play: "sister, sister." "It''s brother." Xingchuan looked at the little prince without expression, but in his black eyes, he had more points, and said, "I am a brother." He pointed to himself, then to himself, "look, I''m the same as you." What are you teaching?! The little prince looked down at Xingchuan curiously, and Xingchuan opened his pants. "Xingchuan!" I yelled at once! "Wow --" the little prince cried again. I''m stiff again. "Wow -- wow --" the little prince sat between Xingchuan''s legs and began to wail. I suddenly felt that I had no idea what to do with such a crying creature. "You scared him again." Starkawa looked at me expressionless, "he has never seen a human male, I am asking him to identify human gender." His serious look made me a bad man. "Wow - Wow -" the little prince sat in Xingchuan''s arms and cried bitterly, as if someone had robbed his milk. "Look Xingchuan embraces the little prince with one hand and raises the other hand in front of the little prince. His fingers actually start to stretch slowly, soft like noodles. Xingchuan''s ability is restored! "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." The little prince instantly laughed. He was crying like he had no milk to drink, but the next moment he was happy like a sun. The little prince reached out to grab Xingchuan playfully and became a finger like a tentacle. Xingchuan gently moved his finger and swayed in the air. Although he had no expression, he was so patient and quiet. Another flying corpse monster guard flew back and brought a suit of clothes to Xingchuan. Seeing the little prince playing happily in Xingchuan''s arms, he didn''t get close to disturb him. "Brother, brother..." The little prince happily grabs the fingers of Xingchuan in the air, and Xingchuan is still patient and gently coax the little prince. Standing on one side, I suddenly felt that my heart became calm. If Xingchuan had always been such a star river, how good it would be. I turned to take out the food and went to the other side of the house, where there was an open kitchen. The whole house was completely constructed, separated by steps, screens and other ingenious designs. Kitchen functions are very complete, pots and dishes are neatly placed in the closet, there is a small solar stove, open can use.I opened the simple food. It was a pot of corn paste. I poured the corn paste into it and began to heat. When I looked up, I saw that Xingchuan stood up from the bed with his back to me. The morning light through the water curtain turned into a dim pale gold, covering him slightly. He put on the clothes brought by the flying corpse monster. It was a loose, white silk shirt. The snow-white soft clothes fell from his head, covering the enchanting flowers on the other side behind him. He raised his arm, loose sleeves in the clear golden morning light, like a beautiful white swan is slowly opening his elegant wings, deeply attracted the heart of the female, for his elegance and beauty. He picked up his long hair, put it out of his neck, and tied it into a loose bun at will. The strands of hair fell down on his slender neck. A touch of red flowers on the other side slowly emerged from his neck collar and climbed onto his white neck. "Brother, brother." The little prince seemed to like Xingchuan very much. He jumped up and hugged Xingchuan''s leg. Xingchuan picked him up and turned around. At that moment, he suddenly became a father, holding his baby and looking at me without expression. With the silver moon city uniform removed, he lost a sense of aloofness. Under the support of that white sweater, he was more gentle and calm. I immediately shot out a murderous air, which instantly let the little prince embrace Xingchuan''s neck with fear. My whole body a tight, no, I can''t let the little prince be afraid of me, I want to take back my lovely little prince from Xingchuan! I tried to calm down the murderous anger and anger of Xingchuan in my heart, and no longer looked at Xingchuan. Xingchuan embraces the little prince in one hand, and turns into a soft tentacle for the little prince to grasp, and then comes towards me. The winger guard on the side was watching him. The corn paste began to heat, and the sweet smell began to diffuse in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Xingchuan stood beside me and looked down at me: "sorry, I didn''t know you were a girl." I turned away from him. "But whether you''re a man or a woman, I love you just as much." He said suddenly and affectionately. I just turned off the stove: "don''t say such disgusting things in the morning." "I mean it, you know." He said deeply. "Oh." I sneered and pointed to my neck, "yes, you really love me! You want to die with me, don''t you? " I''ll point to the only remaining supply bay. I don''t love him. He blows up the ship. I let him disappear and he will jump off the cliff! This kind of love is terrible, OK! He held the little prince in his arms, still expressionless. He was silent for a moment and looked at me: "I just want to be alone with you for a few days. I just want to see you love me. I just want to lie in your arms like the little prince..." "Shut up I stood up with cold hair all over my body and turned away my face again. "If it hadn''t been for the little prince, I would have beaten you!" "Does it hurt?" He suddenly reached out and touched my neck, and I clapped it open: "don''t touch me! Who knows who bit it He stood beside me and became quiet, just looking at me all the time. Suddenly, he stretched out his arm in front of me: "bite it." I watched for a long time, turned away my face and opened his hand. I poured out the corn paste and put it in front of him: "the world still needs you. I can''t kill you. Silver moon city will come to search for us soon, and you will return to silver moon city by yourself! We will never see each other again. " I walked past him. "Luobing!" He suddenly took my arm, and I immediately turned to beat him, but when I saw the little prince staring at me nervously, I refrained: "say again, don''t touch me!" Xingchuan still held me tightly, his eyes began to become hot, which is obviously the expression of unrepentant, still want to press me on the bed. "Brother! Brother The little prince suddenly called, and Xingchuan immediately let go of my wrist and looked at the little prince. He still had no expression: "what''s the matter?" I was stunned, did not expect the little prince "restraint" Xingchuan! When the little prince called him, he did not hesitate to let go of my hand and only looked at the little prince. I don''t want to admit it, but I have to admit that my heart is soft because of Xingchuan''s tenderness to the little prince. Although there is no expression on Xingchuan''s face, only I know that it is his real and serious attitude towards others. The little prince is the one who let him show this expression except me. The little prince smashed his mouth and pointed to the hot corn paste on the table. He knew it was food. "Do you want to eat?" Xingchuan asked gently, more gentle than when I was, although he still had no expression on his face. The little prince seemed to understand and said in a hurry, "eat, eat." "Good." Xingchuan opened the drawer and took out a small stainless steel spoon. He looked at it and put it back unsatisfied. He raised his hand again, but a finger turned into a spoon. I was surprised to see, star Chuan is not the original steel spoon hard? Then, Xingchuan washed his hands, scooped up a spoonful of corn paste with the spoon that his fingers had become, put it on his lips and blew it, and stuffed it into the little prince''s mouth. The little prince immediately took Xingchuan''s hand and ate happily. The corner of Xingchuan''s mouth floated a shallow amplitude in the watery morning light. He seemed to be immersed in some beautiful memories. "Eat, eat." The little prince went on. Xingchuan continued to feed him. I looked at him quietly, the heart gradually quiet, to Xingchuan, I gave birth to a complex, sympathizing feeling. Like him, I am afraid of loneliness and eager for family affection, because we have lost our relatives. And he lost it twice. "Elena..." When I said the name, Xingchuan''s hand was in the air. I looked at him, "it''s the little sister..." "Yes." Xingchuan light should a, touch the bowl, it seems that the corn paste is not hot, put the little prince on the table, the little prince immediately picked up the bowl and ate it. Xingchuan''s eyes began to lose consciousness: "how do you know her name..." "Last night when you had a nightmare, you called her name." He looked in one direction and fell into silence. I took a deep breath and summoned up all my courage to forgive him: "listen, Xingchuan, I can forgive you, but in the future, you can''t touch me!" I said, loud and solemn. He slowly looked at me, I glared at him, his eyes suddenly burning up, turned to me, eyes more persistent and strong: "I can''t do it." I am stunned, he is really unrepentant! "It''s like you can''t stop people from loving you! I can''t control my love for you He glared at my face and said aloud.I said I could forgive him. He is still like this! Why can''t he change it! "I''m so unrepentant! I gave you a chance to make up! " I angrily left, I know I can''t give him what he wants, but I can give him at least as much care as a friend. "But you can stop me!" He clasped my arm and held me firmly. I look at him dully, his logic I really don''t understand! He took a look at me, let go of my wrist, strode to the supply cabin, pulled out a black gold bracelet from it, came back to me, and suddenly grabbed my thumb and pressed it on the blue gem on one side of the bracelet. Immediately, the blue light flashed and the bracelet opened. I was startled and immediately pulled my hand: "what do you want to do?! You don''t want to wear it on me! " He wrung his eyebrows and still grabbed my hand. He pressed my thumb on the green gemstone on the other side of the bracelet. At once, a thin needle suddenly pierced out of the inside of the opened bracelet, and the green liquid suddenly sprouted out. He let go of my hand and the needle came back. He looked at me, I puzzled to see him, suddenly, he raised the bracelet and left hand in front of me, "pa", he actually buckled the bracelet on his wrist. "Now only you can open this bracelet." He pointed to the blue gem. There was a flash of light just now. It should have recorded my genes. "If I want you, and you don''t want to, you can press here." He pointed to the green gem without expression. "The bracelet will give me the ability inhibitor. If you press it for three seconds, the measurement will be enhanced, and I will be in a coma, and only you can use it!" He said with a heavy face, and suddenly pulled out his lightsaber from my waist and opened it. "What are you going to do again?" I watched him nervously. Since he jumped off the cliff last time, I''m worried about him taking dangerous goods. I''m afraid he will hurt himself. He only looked at me, God''s emotion never changed directly to his wrist! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "That''s enough for you!" I immediately grabbed his hand, the laser stopped on his bracelet, and he took back his lightsaber without expression: "the bracelet is made of special material, and any kind of lightsaber can''t be cut off. Now, you should rest assured. " With that, he dropped his lightsaber on the ground without any expression. His indifferent expression seemed to be too lazy to haggle with me. Obviously, it was his fault, but he seemed superior and disdainful to everything. "But if you don''t stop me." His eyes were burning, "I''ll take you hard! You can''t get away from me His burning eyes are the same as before, without concealing his desire for me and his strong desire to burn you to ashes. He''s still him. He hasn''t changed at all. I grabbed his wrist and felt the tension of his muscles and the powerful pulse from under his skin. "Eat! Eat! Burp ~ ~ ~ "suddenly, the little prince gave a loud hiccup. I let go of Xingchuan''s hand and looked at the little prince. In a daze, the little prince completely turned into a big cat! Originally, chubby little face was full of yellow corn paste. Did he buckle his face on the plate? And the color is as like as two peas he pulled out, and it makes people laugh and feel bad. The little prince also chuckled happily, and fell back, looking to fall out of the table. "Ah I exclaimed, all of a sudden, Xingchuan''s arm with a bracelet was instantly lengthened, and he easily put the little prince into his arms. I was relieved. Xingchuan calmly folded his arms, hugged the little prince, went to the water curtain, washed his face for the little prince. I have been watching beside, and the meticulous care of Xingchuan is fully reflected in taking care of the little prince. I looked at the bracelet on his wrist, and my mood became more and more complicated. I couldn''t tell how much I hated Xingchuan and how much I loved. The second elder sister came from the water curtain. When the little prince held out his hand to her, he belched again. the second elder sister laughed and gently kissed the little prince. "He''s full." I said to my second sister. The second sister nodded and gave me the little prince. "Do you want me to teach him about human beings?" The second elder sister nodded again, which was the reason. I took the little prince, and the little prince held my neck. It should be that I stopped talking loudly, and the little prince liked me more. For this I have some complacency, this is called opposite sex attraction, the little prince still likes me more. "We should name the little prince." Xingchuan said calmly, looking at the little prince. I liked to look at the little prince and poked his finger in the chest: "what name do you want to call it? okay? What do you want to call it? " The little prince chuckled again and came to grab me and poke his hand: "what, what..." He didn''t learn from me. The little prince learned so fast. I looked at the wings behind him: "Lucifer, how about Lucifer?" "Road, road..." The little prince looked at my mouth carefully. "Road West France," I said carefully. "Lucifer, Xingchuan." Xingchuan stood beside me and pointed to himself. The little prince looked at him. Suddenly, he reached out and patted my head. His face was expressionless, "Luobing." "Don''t touch me!" I reached out and opened it. "Cough." The little prince was immediately a pair of crying expression, from my arms to Xingchuan stretched out his hands: "embrace, embrace." "You scared him again." Xingchuan said expressionless, and then took away the little prince from my arms. The little prince hugged his neck and looked at me carefully. I stare at Xingchuan. Xingchuan walked to the balcony with the little prince in his arms. Suddenly, his arms stretched out like a swing and threw the little prince out. In an instant, the little prince was extremely happy with laughter. "Be careful!" I said in a hurry. "Don''t worry." Xingchuan is calm, from his calm, I seem to see another man''s shadow: cangyu. What is the relationship between him and Cang Yu? "What is the relationship between you and cangyu?" This sentence was asked in this way. Xingchuan''s expression immediately tightened, as if without any interest, he took back his arms and held the little prince in his arms again. He did not look at me or answer my questions, but looked directly at the little prince: "Lucifer?" "Ah ~ ~" the little prince answered, indicating that he knew that was his name. "Why call him Lucifer?" Xingchuan only looked at me at this time, and directly avoided my question. He didn''t want to say it, and I wouldn''t ask, "Lucifer is a famous fallen angel in my hometown." "Fallen angel?" "Star River slightly wrung eyebrow," I remember the fallen angel has no foot Lucifer. " Suddenly, his black eyes across a sharp light, he immediately looked at me, "you have no amnesia?" The little prince looked back and forth at me and Xingchuan in Xingchuan''s arms. His small mouth was one by one, as if he were learning from us.I looked at Xingchuan for a while, but also learned from him to avoid the question directly: "give me the little prince!" I put out my hand. Xingchuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and no longer asked, but his eyes showed a serious and serious: "no, the little prince is now the best time for human learning and imitation, and he is very vague about his gender. If he follows you, he will easily become a mother." What? What does it mean to follow me to become a mother?! I immediately squint: "I do boy when Niang?" "But you''re a girl now." Xingchuan''s eyes fell directly, staring at me under the neck, I immediately blushed: "what are you looking at?"?! You''ll become a pervert Xingchuan''s expression is still calm, calm as a rock: "I''m not abnormal, I''m just a woman I love, strong passion!" His eyes were burning, and there was a strong desire to conquer and possess! Look! "Xingchuan, you don''t want to face!" As long as I am with Xingchuan, within three seconds, I will be angry and unable to keep calm. And Xingchuan is also used to my anger, shameless to continue his calm: "as a man, if he says that he loves you, but he has no love and desire for you, it shows that he is cheating you. That''s why Harry is so fierce with you... " He pitifully looked down at me. In his soft eyes, there was a trembling light. "He must have hurt you. If it was me, I would be more gentle than him..." "Shut up I clenched my fists and tried to hit him again. I can get along with him peacefully until now, all because of the little prince. Without the existence of the little prince, I can''t keep peace with him for a moment. "Lust! Lust Suddenly, the little prince cried out. Xingchuan was suddenly stiff. Xingchuan should also show such an embarrassed look! He was full of mouth and never embarrassed and shy when he was in bed, but when he heard the little prince learn from him to express his feelings and desires, his ears turned red with embarrassment. I immediately glared at him angrily: "look! The child you taught Xingchuan also became embarrassed and frowned. Looking at the little prince, the little prince seemed to want to be praised and said more: "Lust! Lust "Shh -" Xingchuan blocked the little prince''s mouth with his index finger helplessly and gently, and then looked into the room. He seemed to see something. He went directly to the big water bed. There were many buttons against the wall. He looked at me: "there is a temporary solar cell in the supply cabin. Please bring it to me." I looked at him angrily, but still brought him the battery. He put the little prince aside, put the solar cell by the bed, and connected the energy to the buttons with both hands, and in an instant, the buttons flashed. He pressed one of them. Immediately, on the wall opposite the water bed, a clear picture of maple forest appeared. The picture was completely naked 3D, just like walking down from the bed and entering the maple forest directly. "Wow -" the little prince also opened his silver eyes, sat still on the bed and watched, saliva slowly from the corner of his mouth. The two bodyguards were stunned and touched curiously with their hands. "This is Rav resort, a resort for couples." Xingchuan taps the wall, and the wall that connects the energy is slowly opened. There are complex circuit boards inside. He starts to connect carefully, "there are also families, so there are things for children of all ages to watch." With that, he closed the lid again and the whole panel was hidden in the wall again. He turned to look at the wall: "sunny day." He said. Immediately, the maple forest disappeared and turned into a cloudless sky. "Wow!" exclaimed the little prince, clapping his hands. Xingchuan to the little prince behind, will he sit in his lap, pointing to the clear sky: "fine." The little prince looked at Xingchuan and then at the picture: "fine." "Yes, sunny day. Rain. " Xingchuan said again. Immediately, the screen appeared thunderstorm, the little prince was afraid to shrink in the arms of Xingchuan, Xingchuan pointed to Thunderstorm: "rain." The little prince blinked and began to look at the thunderstorm: "rain..." "Fine." "Rain." The picture begins to shift between rain and rain. I suddenly stood by the bed, this is the interpretation of love and desire? It turned out to be sunny! Rain! I have to admit the ingenuity of Xingchuan. It turns out that a person who wants to love me all day long also wants to teach the most pure and beautiful things to children. Xingchuan I really like children Maybe he''s right. The little prince should be with him more. Second sister, they brought us a lot of human food. Xingchuan and I became the little prince''s preschool teacher in this room. I came down to find Xingchuan, but now I am with him and teach the little prince. Night came again, there was only one moon in the sky, and there was no silver moon city. This should be the other half of KaNzA, because the climate is very warm. If it is Noah City, it should be snowstorm now."If I had taken you back to Silvermoon City, would you have loved me?" Xingchuan embraces the sleeping little prince and looks at me gently. He and I sat by the pool. After the house was powered by Xingchuan, we could separate the water curtain and see the romantic starry sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "If I had gone back to silver moon city with you, you would not have found my ability, and I had no chance to display my ability. Would you still love me?" I threw the question back to him. He was slightly stunned, but he fell into serious thinking. He thought for a long time and looked at me without expression: "No I gently smile, looking at the stars: "so, this is fate." He also became silent, raised his face to see the stars: "I hope this day does not stop, and you together, I am very happy." There was no smile on his face, but he said he was very happy. However, when his face was covered with a smile, it was a hypocritical and cold Xingchuan I look at him. He became silent again, which shows that he is a man who can''t let go of his responsibility. In his bones, he is still an ambitious man and a king! "Why do you like Harry?" He did not look at me to ask, but the eyes of the corner of his eyes slightly toward me. "Then why do you like me?" I looked at him faintly, "don''t say anything more, I can give you a sense of security, or something else, but at the beginning of you, why would you be attracted to me?" Xingchuan turned to look at me and began to look at me quietly. "There is no reason to like someone..." I took back my eyes and looked up at the serene starry sky above me. A meteor streaked across the night sky. Like me, I became a stranger in the world. "When Harry saved me, I didn''t like him. I was very grateful to him. But he was too proud. He thought he had saved me. I would like him, so At that time, I didn''t like him, on the contrary, I hated him... " "A little bit like me..." "At that time, I preferred leixius..." Smiling involuntarily in the corner of his mouth, Leicester always has a kind of very comfortable, very warm feeling, "he cares about me, loves me, he uses various methods to make me happy..." "So you don''t like me because I can''t make you happy..." "But now you''re in love with Harry." Xingchuan looked at me expressionless, "you hate him at the beginning, why can you love him?" I put one hand on my face and said, "so, I can''t tell you the feelings clearly. The way is not clear I found out that my love for Harry started with upper Silvermoon city. There are few girls in Noah city. Harry seldom goes with girls. He and Leicester are always around me. But when I get to Silvermoon City, girls surround him all day long. I suddenly find that I don''t like him with other girls, I have a kind of Exclusive desire... " "It''s like my monopoly on you." Xingchuan looks at me deeply, I get along with his sight, the deep sight in his black eyes and the true feelings have no camouflage. I looked at him for a long time, and for the first time since then, we''ve been able to sit together in peace. Between us, there are only feelings of sympathy, but he is too strong, too overbearing, too aggressive, let me fear "Xingchuan..." I opened my mouth. His deep eyes didn''t leave me for half a minute. I blinked and drooped my eyes. I put one hand into the hair of my neck. My long black hair slipped from my arm. "I appreciate you, but I''m disgusted by what you''ve done to me. I hate it... " "How long did it take you to like Harry?" He didn''t answer the question. I looked at him: "a year." He drooped his eyelids, still expressionless: "I was wrong, I long for you to love me, but I sit on things but always let you hate, will only push you farther and farther." He finally understood! Xingchuan''s IQ should not be difficult to understand, but he has never loved, he will not love. He has always been his highness Xingchuan, all the women take the initiative to go to his bed, even the women on the ground are eager to be his Xingchuan woman. Like asna. "I''ve never been turned down." He hugged the little prince and said quietly, looking at the front without any expression, "especially women. You refused me at that time. I think maybe because you are a man, men don''t want to be conquered, and men prefer to conquer others. " It''s like he''s trying to conquer me. "So, it inspires me to conquer you more strongly. I want to conquer you, Luobing." He looked at me with a burning look. "I want to see you groan and pray under me. It always excites me." He looked at me, and his eyes became more and more burning. He glared at me with intense aggressiveness. "But now, I know you are a girl, I know my method is wrong, but I still can''t control to want you, because I love you too much, I want you to stay with me." "That''s impossible." I''ll say it directly. "Luobing, our meeting is the arrangement of fate. I believe that fate will let me together." He held the little prince in his arms and glared at my face again, like a father with a child in his arms, staring at a wife who was going to leave them. I see, Xingchuan will not give up, only let time to prove between me and him, there is no possibility.I stood up and went to him and leaned down. He approached me immediately to kiss my face. I dodged slightly and took the little prince from his arms. I didn''t look at him: "you should sleep too." He dropped his face quietly, without a word. I went to the water bed and gently lowered the little prince. All of a sudden, his waist was tightened from behind, and he was already under heavy pressure, just like that night when I left Noah, leiseus hugged me from behind and crushed me. "Thump!" I fell forward on the water bed, he pressed on my back, I immediately touched his wrist, trying to make him unconscious, but his soft breath came from his ear. "Hoo Whoa... " He is Already asleep Hot chest pressure on my back, I was trapped in the water bed, the water bed sink, no point of force, it is difficult to turn over, it is difficult to support, move, the bed shaking. I reached out my hand and waved, and my back immediately became lighter. It was the bodyguard who rescued me. I lay down beside the little prince, but, how can I feel the arm around my waist? I looked at my waist and stroked my forehead. Xingchuan''s arm was still there! Looking behind, Xingchuan has been moved to the other side by the flying corpse guard, almost two meters away from me, and we are connected by the two long arms. I tightened my eyebrows and slept next to the little prince. It was too careful! So he and Mei lanyue dream about them, too? I turned over and looked at the long arms of those two days and touched them curiously. It was soft Soft My brain is out of control and starts to fill in the sound of the train. How can it be so soft that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 I pinched it playfully. Suddenly, my hand around my waist suddenly tightened. At once, my long arm was as tight and hard as a normal arm. I felt a normal arm, and a touch of enchanting red suddenly grew slowly along the arm. The tattoo was like a living creature, and began to wrap the long arm until the wrist of my waist. Xingchuan''s tattoos can also change. The little prince turned over and lay down on Xingchuan''s long arm. The long arm began to soften again. It seemed that he didn''t want to let the little prince feel diaphragmatic. I looked at it, closed my eyes, put my hand on the wrist bracelet, and my fingers touched the skin of Xingchuan''s wrist. The pulse under the skin of the wrist and the warmth belonging to men faintly passed into my fingertips. "Hua --" the sound of the water wakes me up. I open my eyes slightly. In the clear water curtain, there is a fuzzy figure. His ink hair falls on his shoulder in the water, and the enchanting flowers on his back bloom brightly in the wetting of water. The vision is more and more clear. The lines on his back change when he raises his arms to bathe. It is the tattoo of the flower on the other side that moves with it. It is enchanting and enchanting and tempting to touch. Is the manjusha behind him alive? I sat up and walked uncontrollably to him, reaching behind him, reaching out and touching the hypnotic tattoo. "Drink..." He raised his face in the water curtain and let out a long low breath. The long neck was stretched by his back, and the muscles in my back tightened as my fingers slipped. "Is this alive?" I finally couldn''t help asking. "Yes." He breathed deeply, hoarse, and let the cool water wash through his body. "It''s really alive!" I touched it in surprise. Immediately, I felt something protruding on his skin. It was the petals of the other shore flower. They flew away from his skin! Huge petals, like blood red wings, slowly unfolded behind him. "Ah I stopped my hand in horror. Suddenly, his wrist was caught by his hand. His ability is really convenient. He clasped my hand with his back to me: "don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt." He said hoarsely, slowly pulling my hand back to the flower floating on his back. I gently, again touched the huge petals, cold petals in my hands gently swaying, is really alive: "how can?" I pinched the petals as thin as cicada wings, and I couldn''t understand it. "Parasitic flowers, don''t you know?" He turned around. I was so surprised that I immediately turned around. He was completely naked! "Tell me when you''re dressed." I walked forward, suddenly, he threw himself behind me and hugged me tightly: "let me hold it for a while, will you?" His wet chest instantly wet my back, and I suddenly felt myself standing in the pool. No matter what his back is, I feel that it still has a certain ability to confuse people. "Thank you." Soon, he let me go, "you didn''t hide from me for the first time." I regained consciousness and strode out of the bath. The little prince just woke up in bed and saw me running towards me happily: "eat, eat, eat." The little prince is learning really fast. And Is it my illusion? I feel that the little prince seems to have grown up a lot. It''s only the third day that I was with him. "A parasitic flower is a parasite." While eating breakfast, Xingchuan explained earnestly that his injury was almost healed. Since his ability recovered, his own recovery ability was also strengthened. "Parasitic on you?" I curiously looked at his neck, the other side of the flower red gags grow up again. "Yes." Xingchuan touched his neck. "Sixty years ago, this creature has been popular in the fashion industry. It can grow into anything you want. I like manzhushahua, so it has grown into manzhushahua." I look at him: "can I touch it again?" Xingchuan was stunned, staring at me, I looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "You The first time you touch me. " He said with some excitement. I blushed slightly, avoiding his eyes and touching his neck. Suddenly, the gags left his neck and wrapped around my hand. I was surprised to see: "it''s on my hand!" "Because I like you, it also feels my feelings for you, so it will like your touch." Xingchuan slightly side face, looking at the flowers on the other side of my hand, "it will accompany me all my life, on the day of my death, it will also wither and die." I slowly retracted my hand, and the red tentacle gradually left my finger. Suddenly, I felt the vibration of the air. The sensitive flying corpse monster immediately looked out of the water curtain and tightened the muscles of the whole body on guard, indicating that someone had invaded! "Well..." The little prince also landed on all fours and arched his back like an attack. It seems that the little prince still has a long way to go to learn human habits. "It''s over so soon..." But Xingchuan became lost. I immediately picked up the little prince: "it must be the people who come to look for us. We must go out quickly, or there will be a fight.""Wait!" Star Chuan but clasped my arm, I doubt to see him, he looked at me deeply, "you stay here, I go out." Said, he ran outside, to the water curtain, turned around to warn again, "don''t go out!" With that, he went through the water curtain and disappeared outside. Why doesn''t he let me out? I look at him. Doesn''t he want more people to know that I''m a girl? I suddenly thought there was a probe robot in the supply cabin. I held the little prince and turned it out. "Brother, brother." The little prince was also worried about Xingchuan, "brother Xingchuan, brother Xingchuan." "Don''t worry, we''ll see it soon." I threw the robot into the air, and the little robot immediately flew up, "poof", ejected a small round block about the size of a button from the back of its buttocks, and then it flew out. The small round pieces left fall to the ground, causing the curiosity of the flying corpse guards. All of a sudden, the light came out, and immediately the outside picture was presented in front of us. We saw that Xingchuan was being carried on the roof by a flying corpse monster. The sky above the building was the huge spaceship of silver moon city, blocking out the sky and the sun. Flying corpse monsters come out of the tall buildings in a stream, and they also fly to the spaceship in a dark way. Around them, like the king of flying corpses, they will pounce on them at one command! Xingchuan jumps down from the air and falls in front of the flying corpse king. He nods to him and waves to the spaceship. The spaceship began to lift off, reducing the threat to the Zombie''s territory. The zombie also landed with the spaceship and stopped at various places. A small flying car came out of the spaceship and landed slowly on the roof. The strong wind and Sharjah came down from the flying car. They came to pick us up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 A shadow falls from the water curtain. It''s the second elder sister. She walked through the water curtain and came to me with a trace of reluctance on her face, but she still quietly carried away the little prince. "Sister! Sister! Sister Luobing The little prince even called my name. He was struggling in the arms of his second sister and stretched out his hands to me, "sister..." I am also reluctant to leave the little prince, his name is still my name, I am not only his sister, but also his godmother. "Let me hug again." I couldn''t bear to take him back from the second sister''s arms again. We hugged him tightly. The little prince was buried in my neck and held my neck with great strength. The troll was so powerful that I felt like a collar tightening around my neck. But I''m going to leave. Even if I''m not going back to Silvermoon, I''m going to fight with Harry. Suddenly, the water curtain slowly opened in front of us, and the little prince already waved to the outside: "brother Xingchuan! Brother When the water curtain opened, it was Xingchuan, who was wearing that white thread suit. Several strands of hair that could not be pulled up were scattered around his neck, which made him an art student like Jun, but he was more like a dancer. But behind him came the voice of Shajia. "Your Highness, it''s very kind of you to be ok..." With the words, Sharjah and gusty wind followed Xingchuan behind, Shajia''s face was relaxed smile, "where is the north star?" The wind suddenly saw me and stood still: "ice, ice, ice..." When Sha Jia looked at the wind, she glanced at me and was stunned and laughed: "it turns out that your highness doesn''t want to go back to silver moon city because there is a beauty here..." Sharjah looked at me with a smile. For a moment, her expression was frozen. Xingchuan came to me and looked at me seriously: "back." I hugged the little prince: "I don''t want to go back." "I don''t have a chance to bother you any more." Xingchuan looked down at me expressionless, "because, I''m going to war." I raised my face to look at him. He looked at me earnestly for a moment and held out his hand to me. I held the little prince in my arms and watched him. He slowly let go of his hand, I relaxed my vigilance, he also wanted to say goodbye to the little prince. He stroked off the short hair of the little prince, and slowly stroked the back of the little prince along with his short hair. Then, when I was unprepared, he stroked my hand on the little prince''s back. He held my hand and held the little prince''s back together. His eyes fell on my face: "we kiss Lucifer together. We were his parents for three days." "Pro, pro..." The little prince also extended his hand to the two of us and looked at us expectantly. Xingchuan and I looked at each other for a while. First, he buried his face and kissed the little prince''s side of the face. I also kiss him on the other side. Our forehead touched in front of the little prince, and his hair fell off my forehead. Suddenly he put his hand on my chin and immediately kissed my lips. The burning kiss, however, took a trace of pain and gently bit my lips. "Your Highness!" The wind called out, "brother Bing will be angry! You can bear it The wind seems to be worried about Xingchuan. Xingchuan let me go, gently breathed in front of the little prince and looked at me cautiously: "don''t hate me in a hurry, I may not be able to come back..." I was stunned, his dim eyes, let go of my chin, back to the body. The war is cruel. Every soldier who goes to the battlefield and takes part in the war is ready to sacrifice, including Xingchuan himself. Suddenly, the picture of Xingchuan standing flattened and falling slowly appeared in front of my eyes. The stillness on his face made my heart ache deeply. He didn''t really care about his life and death at that time. He was really occupied by the 13-year-old Xingchuan who was afraid of loneliness, fragile and desperate at the bottom of the center for many years. He lost any hope for the world I couldn''t help but hold the little prince in my arms, reached out and hugged him, and leaned against his chest with the little prince. He was stunned. "I hate you, but You are really a respected general. Please don''t hurt yourself at will and give up your life... " I grabbed the clothes behind him. I couldn''t tell my feelings for him. I only knew that it would be stupid and unworthy for him to die for me. He immediately hugged me and stroked my back. I quickly pushed him: "let go!" "Late." He hugged me deeply, buried himself in my neck, and left his burning kiss under my hair. "Your Highness! What have you done to Polaris? " Shaya suddenly exclaimed, "you, how did you turn him into a girl?" "Idiot! Luobing is a girl The wind shook his head unbearably. Xingchuan let me go, eyes suddenly gloomy up, turned to see the wind: "how do you know she is a girl?" "Er..." The wind became awkward. I take the opportunity to stay away from Xingchuan, as long as I have a little soft hearted towards him, he will not miss any opportunity to invade! Xingchuan, I haven''t changed a bit. "Don''t doubt him." I immediately said that when Xingchuan looked at me, the strong wind immediately looked at me with gratitude in my eyes. I looked at Xingchuan deeply, "when we went back to Silvermoon City, you were about to be thrown out, so he didn''t have time to tell you.""Brother, brother." The little prince stretched out his hand to Xingchuan. He seemed to know that we were going to leave. His eyes were wet with tears. Xingchuan''s expression immediately became soft because of him. He took the little prince from my arms, held him in his arms, and looked at him gently: "you are a man, you can''t cry. In the future, you must also be a very powerful fighter." "Hold, hold, woo..." The little prince began to cry. "Luobing It''s a girl... " Sharjah was still standing there looking at me in disbelief. The wind is slightly proud: "did not expect, hum." "Can''t the prince of the moon bring him back? He needs to learn to be human. " I look at Xingchuan. "No way." He refused very firmly. Just like when he refused me to take the little prince, he looked down on me with great dignity. "At any time, it''s time to learn human knowledge, but the time with my parents can''t be reversed. I don''t agree to let the little prince leave his parents. Nothing is more important than being with his parents..." His black eyes began to lose consciousness and turned to teach the little prince to the second sister''s hand. The king of flying corpses also flew down from the outside, with a thump, and landed beside them. His huge body like a hill stood there, scaring Shajia and the wind. Looking at Xingchuan gently stroking the short hair of the second sister Huaizhong prince, I think, I understand his meaning. He looked at the second sister and pointed to the bed: "there can teach the little prince all the knowledge of human beings." Xingchuan to the bedside, press the down button, immediately, the screen is displayed, the above is a full range of options. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "There''s a nanny robot that can teach the little prince." Xingchuan pressed down again. Suddenly, a wall beside the bed moved away, and a robot wearing nanny clothes moved out of it, smiling and saluting: "please let me take care of the children, you have a good rest." Xingchuan comes forward and points on the eyebrow center of the Nanny Robot. The whole face of the Nanny Robot suddenly cracks, revealing the inner panel with buttons on it. Xingchuan began to set the Nanny Robot like setting: "this Nanny Robot is still relatively backward, I will upgrade her, Sharjah, give me the badge." "Yes Shajia immediately stepped forward and took off the badge. The silver moon badge, like the golden moon given to me by cangyu, became a data disk, and Xingchuan began to upgrade the robot. Shaya, standing beside him, began to look at me all the time. I looked at him coldly. He immediately withdrew his eyes, raised his hand and clenched his fist: "well, Polaris, you look good in your skirt." "Thank you." I said, keep watching stargawa upgrade the robot. Soon after the robot was upgraded, she came to her senses and said, "thank you for upgrading me. I will teach the little prince human knowledge and increase the difficulty according to his learning situation." "Good." The second elder sister and the flying corpse King became excited. The nurse had come to the little prince: "Hi, Lucifer, I''m your nanny and teacher." The little prince blinked his big silver pupil, and suddenly cried at Xingchuan and me: "brother sister brother sister sister ah no no no." the second elder sister lowered her face quietly, and the king of flying corpse immediately gave out a majestic roar: "roar --" the huge roar made the air tremble. The little prince did not immediately I cried and looked at the corpse King nervously. Xingchuan took out my disguise: "put it on." I took over the camouflage, looked up at him: "I will not return to silver moon city." "No way." He said domineering again, "you must stay in Silvermoon city. You are the north star now. If you leave, you will shake the morale of the army." I tighten my eyebrows, I know the consequences of shaking the morale of the army. Because of my existence, the soldiers in Silvermoon city are full of confidence in the future war. "Put it on." Xingchuan said again. I look at him: "I don''t want to be a boy any more. I have to sneak in every bath." "No way!" However, Xingchuan said more harshly, "there is a person who can never know that you are a girl in Yinyue city." "Who?" I looked at him suspiciously, but saw Sha Jia tightening her eyebrows solemnly. "Luobing, you''ll listen to your highness this time." "In fact, the missing girls like ruola are no longer one or two..." "The wind Suddenly, Xingchuan stopped the wind. The wind bit his lips and turned away his face. I think I know who it is. "You should know who it is, so when you go back, stay away from him and stay in our room, the safest." When Xingchuan said, his deep worry still came out of his eyes. He knew everything, but he still didn''t tell me the danger of cangyu. The unspeakable secret was that ruola was not the first missing girl, but even more disturbing. "By the way, Loeb, your fiance, leiseus, is here." The wind said suddenly. Xingchuan was a little surprised and looked at the wind: "Leicester on the silver moon city? When? " "It was yesterday." Shaya seriously replied, "his highness cangyu sent people down to take leixius to Yinyue city before the snowstorm arrived." Shajia''s eyes began to sink. "Your Highness, you really want to go back to silver moon city and his highness cangyu as soon as possible..." "I see." Xingchuan turned to look at me, "cangyu takes leixius up for you." Cangyu in order to let me rest assured in silver moon city, put leixius up. "Let''s go." Xingchuan said. He took the little prince''s hand and dropped a kiss. I also stepped forward and kissed the little prince''s forehead: "don''t cry, be strong." The little prince looked at us with tears in his eyes. I put on the camouflage again, put on the uniform of silver moon city brought by the fast wind back to the flying car. I pulled up my long hair and became a boy Luobing again. Shaya looked at me in amazement again: "I really didn''t think you were a girl. No wonder you were so attracted to your highness." "Don''t stare, your highness will be jealous!" The strong wind pushed Shajia away, Shajia chuckled and shook his head: "I''m not surprised that yuemeng is out of favor now." "Shh!" The wind seemed to be getting more intense. When I flew back to the spaceship, I waved to the flying corpse king, the second sister and the little prince. I don''t know when the next meeting will be. If it is next year, the little prince will be seven years old. The spaceship slowly took off, and Xingchuan stood beside me. The strong air current blew away his long hair, flying in his face. "I will never forget these three days." He said to me without expression. I looked at him and he looked at me deeply, "because these three days you belong to me only." He watched affectionately. The sincere and strong feelings in his black eyes exploded and twinkled like a new star."You should cherish the one who loves you." I finished lightly and left behind him. "If you follow this sentence." He turned and clasped my arm. The door closed slowly in the air. "Should you cherish me, too?" I was stunned and turned to look at him. "Cherish the one who loves you. I love you." When he finished, he looked at me all the time, but I couldn''t refute it. There was nothing wrong with his words. A word often used to persuade people to cherish their feelings, but suddenly failed in Xingchuan''s body. Instead, it was like being general, and I was in a deadlock. Cherish the people who love you, I let Xingchuan cherish and love him. However, he gave me back, cherish the people who love you, cherish those men who love me He''s, even, Harvey pink Each love is so precious, I said this sentence, but became the most irresponsible, push him to others, in order to make their own peace of mind. "Luobing, I won''t give up. You can''t shirk my feelings for you." He said calmly, and took my wrist, just like every time he pulled me forward, striding forward. I looked at his back, and for the first time, I lost the qualification to roar at him, scold him, and say that he was a psychopath. Because he gave me all his love. You can''t hurt someone who loves you deeply, loves you deeply and sticks to you. These three days not only did not let him die for me, but those three days were peaceful, only our mutual life, let him love me more firmly. As the ship approached Silvermoon city again, my heart became more and more nervous, because I was going to see Leicester. I looked at the ring on my finger. The color of the ring was turning bright red. It was the color of passion. Leicester was excited to see me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 But my mood has become complicated. Excited. I''m excited, too. But in the excitement, I became irritable. Lesius knows about Harry and me. He knows about me and Harry. Even though, Harry said, what''s wrong with him loving me with Leicester? We can continue to live together. However, I came from another world, such a lifestyle, I still can not adapt to. I feel that it will take me a long time to break this wall in my heart. However, fate won''t give you enough time to prepare. I haven''t figured out how to face leiseus. When the spaceship has landed and the cabin door is opened, there are great applause outside. They are the people of Silvermoon city who welcome back Xingchuan. Xingchuan went out with Shajia and the wind, cheering like thunder outside. Suddenly, a shadow rushed in from the cabin door, his long gray blue hair flying in the air. Everything has become a little trance. He threw himself on me and held me tight. But I, actually some absentminded ground stands in his bosom, only sees the Star River to turn the face, the gloomy vision. "Silver moon city is wonderful! His technology is far ahead of our city of Noah! " By the time I regained consciousness, Leicester was already in my room, wandering excitedly, and his simple salute was on the sofa in the living room. He was wearing a dark gray long dress with a grey blue sleeveless Hooded Dress on the outside. He liked this style of clothes, which was also called him. I sat on the sofa and looked at him. He was very excited and happy. I was also excited and happy for him. I found that I had been a little worried. Leicesus was still the same as before and was attracted by everything in Silvermoon city. He hovered in front of me excitedly, his hands waving in the air, the ring on his left hand streaked in front of me, making me lose my mind again. "His highness cangyu also allowed me to enter the Research Institute of silver moon city!" "I''m going to see the top scientists and the best technologies in the world soon!" he said Leiseus hugged his head in excitement, unable to calm down. "Lioseus, I''m with Harry." I watched him blurt out. I didn''t like to be sloppy or cover up. Leicester was slightly stunned, his hands slowly dropped from his head, and his lips raised: "I know, I''m happy for you." He said, but didn''t look at me. I''m sorry to get up: "are you angry? I''m sorry. " "I, I, I, I, I don''t have it." He looked at me and laughed and waved his hands, but his eyes were flashing. "I want to take a bath. I heard it''s very comfortable to take a bath here." He said, looking away. "Well, I''ll prepare it for you." I stood up and took a look at the training room. It was as usual. It was time for Xingchuan to leave Yinyue city tomorrow. Now he is with his highness cangyu. I don''t know what will happen. Your highness cangyu, it''s dangerous. I went into the bedroom and opened the bathroom: "the bathroom is fully automatic. There is independent gravity in the bathroom. If you have any requirements, just say it out. It''s voice controlled." When I said that and turned around, Leicester was actually undressing. He was shedding his long clothes from his body, and immediately revealed his snow-white skin. His skin color was particularly white and bright, and his chest was more and more beautiful and moist like peach blossom dew. It''s a very delicate and attractive color, which makes people''s heart beat stagnant. He took off his long clothes, and his eyes still did not look at me. His long gray blue hair was scattered on his white body. He took the long clothes and stood in front of me with a slightly drooping face: "I, I know. I will come by myself." Finish saying, he wants to fold off the long clothes, this is his obsessive-compulsive disorder, everything should be neat. I directly reached out to take the long clothes in his hands: "I took them to wash, you take a bath." I want to take away his long clothes, he did not put, suddenly, he suddenly step to me, hold me tightly. "Xiaobing I miss you... " As light as breathing dumb words, blowing in my ears, he held my shoulder tightly, I leaned against his chest, listening to the fierce heartbeat inside. "Did I come all of a sudden and bother you?" He said suddenly, with the uneasiness, embarrassment, and inferiority of his former Leicester. "No, latheus, what''s the matter with you?" I stepped back and looked at him. He turned slightly to the side, his face reddening. "Are you with Harry, so you don''t want to see me again? I shouldn''t have come. " "Why do you think so, lethos?" I grabbed his hand and he looked down: "because You don''t seem happy. " I was stunned, self-examination: "I am not unhappy, I am very happy, but recently too many things have happened, let me also have some..." I laughed, reached for his naked body, and immediately he was stiff, and I leaned against his chest, "Harry said What''s wrong with loving me with you and him? So I am also trying to adapt, please give me some time, you know I don''t belong to this world... "Leicester''s chest heaved with excitement, and he hugged me tightly again: "yes! I can wait, Xiaobing, don''t care about me, let''s just like before, I''ve already I''m very satisfied... " He hugged me deeply, but at the end of the day, his voice was getting lighter and lighter. Harry''s business seemed to have hit him hard, and he was slowly shrinking back into the little rabbit who was not so confident. I pushed his body away. He lowered his face. His long gray blue hair had returned to its original length and was about to reach the waist. His thin long hair was as soft as a rabbit''s face. I looked at his slightly lost face, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his cheek. His eyes immediately trembled under the gray blue bangs, and there was a light of water inside. "Now, are you at ease?" I said. He smiles, pure and happy. I can''t help laughing. The reunion with my family has dispelled all kinds of anxiety, anxiety and complex emotions, leaving only the joy of reunion in our hearts. I took the clothes from his hands and looked at his trousers as usual: "give me some pants. I''ll wash them together." "Oh, oh." He happily rushed to take off his pants, he actually took off in front of me! I immediately turned around, and my face began to turn red. Although I was shameless and had the attitude of scientific research to study this magical physiological mutation phenomenon of boys, Harry and I had That This Between me and Leicester It''s not that far. He put his pants on the bed, and when I went to get them, a pair of underpants came down and my face turned red. "Little ice, please." Leicester said politely and happily, and then walked past me. When the sound of the water sounded, I grabbed up my clothes and trousers and walked out of the bedroom stiffly. I closed the door behind my back hand and breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Said to be the same as before, in fact, I understand, has been different. However, it is necessary to make him feel the same as before, so that he can relax and not think. When I think of Leicester, Harry and I are both soft. He is very kind and warm. Because he is considerate and careful, he is chosen as my husband by Harry. With him by my side, Harry can rest assured. I threw the clothes of Leicester into the laundry trough, and there was news from the training room. I immediately looked up and saw that the walls of the training room were slowly opening. It was Xingchuan who was coming! "Xingchuan, what are you doing?" I immediately stood in front of the big hole which was being opened. After the big hole, Xingchuan''s figure had been exposed. He hasn''t changed his clothes, and he''s wearing the men''s clothes found in RAF city. He looked behind me. "Where''s Leicester?" "Bathing." He looked down at me for a moment and said, "I''m here to tell you that you can''t go to bed with Leicester tonight because I''m still sleeping here, otherwise!" He squinted his black eyes. "I''ll kill him!" I didn''t want to look at him, but he said, "do you think I''m you? Love to see a man, bed? " "He''s your fiance." He said without expression. "It''s about emotion!" SEU Chuan and I will be out of control as long as we meet I couldn''t explain, "you don''t understand it anyway." "Like me? Our feelings can''t make you accept me Xingchuan''s eyes are serious. It felt like I was discussing an academic issue with him about love. "Closer to you." I slightly side, see snowball is lying on his bed, how small animals like Xingchuan? For example, snowball, like a cute little prince like a little animal. "How close?" He stepped forward, "so close." "Go back!" I turned around upset. "I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Xingchuan suddenly came to my back, and I immediately noticed that he turned around quickly. However, his arm had already circled my waist, and I instantly circled back. As for the arm, it still circled my waist twice more! "Tomorrow I will go out to war, and from then on, I will never appear in front of you again." He said in a very serious way. But I only looked at his arm. If it was normal, I would beat him again. But today, I was totally attracted by his arm, and his words of Xingchuan and yuemeng Meilan echoed in my brain. "Luobing?" He whispered in my ear, "don''t you stop me? I said, "if you don''t stop me, I''ll..." His hot breath has been spitting on my neck. "What do you do with yuemeng and Meilan When his lip print fell on my neck, I said it naturally. Immediately, his lips left my neck, and his arm instantly pulled away from his waist. When I turned to him, I saw his extremely gloomy face: "what did they say to you in the high wind?" "Don''t be angry. We are all men. We will inevitably discuss this kind of thing." I said calmly. His face immediately turned black: "you are a girl!" "Am I?" I asked in my boy''s voice. Xingchuan''s face was black again. I laughed and looked at my hands. "I''m used to it. As long as I put on the boy''s dress up, I can''t be a girl. I saw your arm just now..." I pulled up his arm and couldn''t help laughing. "Can you roll it up for me?" He was immediately a white eye, his face actually appeared in addition to a smile and facial expression in addition to another expression, like extreme silence and depression. He stroked his forehead, closed his eyes, and breathed deeply. "Say first, you are not to punish the swift wind Sharjah and them!" I punched him in the chest. "They admire you! Ha ha ha - besides, the strong wind tries to explain to me just for you, in order to let me know that you don''t touch moon dream and magic blue... " "That''s enough for you!" He suddenly drank at me, clasped my shoulder, and his eyes were burning, "do you want to see it?! I''ve wanted you to see it for a long time He opened his mouth and his eyes began to burn. "I really want to swallow you!" His voice became hoarse, and his tongue came out of his mouth, longer and longer, longer and longer! I know the ability of Xingchuan, but when I saw this situation, I was surprised and deeply amused! I reached out my hand and tried to grab his tongue. Suddenly, his eyes glanced behind me. His eyes began to be gloomy. I turned to look at him. It was leiseus in his white nightgown staring at Xingchuan. All of a sudden, a wet tongue licked my face like a dog. I seized it and laughed at Leicester: "Leicester, look! All parts of Xingchuan can grow longer I share it with Leicester as if I were sharing something fun. Latheus came to his senses and came forward at once. "Let go For the first time, Xingchuan urged me to let him go. I let go of my hand, his tongue quickly retracted like a lizard, and I wiped his wet hand on his body. "Your Highness, is this your ability? Deformation? " As expected, leixius began to study Xingchuan just as he had begun to study the flying corpse monster. Xingchuan began to sink his face in his inquiry eyes: "good.""But you can transform something else? oh I see. That''s your second evolution, isn''t it? " Leixius excited, "I heard earlier that the ability of Silvermoon city can reach secondary evolution, but I didn''t expect it was true!" "Not bad!" I was also excited to share the information with Leicester immediately, "Leicester, your conjecture is right, and those who are capable can also have secondary evolution, even the ultimate evolution!" "There are three levels of evolution!" Leixius more excited, immediately look at Xingchuan, "three levels of evolution has anyone reached?" Xingchuan twisted his eyebrows to look at him. Leicester continued to look at him excitedly: "what is tertiary evolution like?"?! Second level evolution is the derivation of one''s own ability, and the third level evolution should be a transformation of ability gene! Can it be that people have entered the state of their own ability! " "Yes, that''s right." I admire him so much that he can''t even give him any data. He can only guess the evolution state of the capable person from the change of Xingchuan! Xingchuan told me that it''s a third-order evolution. For example, people who control water will liquefy, latheus! And the ultimate evolution "What?" "I thought the third-order evolution was the ultimate evolution." "No, no, no, no, the ultimate evolution is a breakthrough in the state of third-order evolution! Isn''t it, Xingchuan? " I see Xingchuan. Xingchuan was stunned. He looked at leixius, looked at me, and then nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "I see!" Leixiu Si excitedly looked at Xingchuan, looked at Xingchuan. Xingchuan was staring at Xingchuan with the general eyes of inquiry and research by leixius, and then he immediately twisted his eyebrows. Leixius looked at the big hole behind Xingchuan: "deformation is the first level ability of your highness, while changing the shape of other objects is the second level ability of your highness No, no, it should be that changing the shape of other objects is your Highness''s first level ability, while changing the state of other objects is your Highness''s second level ability! " Standing on the ground, I found that Xingchuan''s expression tightened. He was staring at Leicester tightly and squinting his black eyes, which was a cold light in his eyes! Did leicesus guess right? Leiseus has entered the dual brain state of operation, waving his fingers in the air: "so your highness is not changing his own form, but has entered three levels of evolution! State ability! Your Highness has completed three levels of evolution Leiseus looked at Xingchuan in surprise and admiration. Xingchuan stares at leixius coldly: "you are really smart." "You are really a third-order evolution!" I also looked at Xingchuan strangely, "so you are a state of ability. Can you change as you please?" "Yes." Xingchuan looked at me expressionless, I immediately pointed to him: "then you elongate, let me see again?" Xingchuan''s face immediately sank. For the first time, he showed an expression that he didn''t want to talk to me, and turned around and left. Xingchuan has gone! I''ll take it as soon as I see it, but leixius is obviously not. He immediately grabs Xingchuan: "Your Highness, can you let me test it? I believe your data will be of great help to the third-order breakthrough." "Are you finished?" Xingchuan suddenly drank. Once Leicester enters the research state, he is fearless of any threat, and will stick to the end. He is still tightly entwined with Xingchuan, just like Xingchuan''s new fan brother. "Your Highness, this is very important! Xiaobing has entered the second stage of evolution. If you can get inspiration from your highness, maybe you can help her to enter the third level of evolution! " "Has Luobing entered the second stage of evolution?" Xingchuan looked at me in surprise, and his black eyes began to shrink and ponder. Leiseus continued to look at Xingchuan and pinched it on his arm: "the third-order evolution will allow the genes of the capable person to evolve as well..." "In Chloe ruins, the robot suddenly has electricity..." Xingchuan looked at me immediately. I looked away at once. How did Leicester sell me? The people in Silvermoon city only know that I can enter the radiation center and purify, but they don''t know that I can release the output energy. "You don''t know?" Leixius was a little surprised, suddenly became nervous, "no, no, no, Xiaobing has not evolved in the second stage, she can only enter the radiation center area..." "Lethews, stop pretending." Starkawa''s deep look at Leicester. Leixius a face inexplicable and do not understand: "install what?" Xingchuan looked at leixius for a while, and slowly raised a gentle smile: "do you see my feelings for Luobing, so you know I won''t hurt Luobing, and then deliberately tell me that she has reached the second-order evolution?" Leixius blinked, his gray blue eyes twinkled slightly, and looked at Xingchuan with a smile: "so are you willing to help Luobing reach the third level of evolution? It''s only when she gets strong enough that other men don''t dare to get close to her. " Leixius looked back at me with a smile, and I began to be dazed. I didn''t expect that this unintentional disclosure of leixius had such deep meaning. "Leicester." Xingchuan smile voice came, I looked at them, Xingchuan suddenly stepped forward to leixius, suddenly took his arm and pulled it to his body. Leixius has always been weak. He was pulled by Xingchuan and hit his chest. He still had a smile on his face. His long hair, which had been loosely pulled up, was shaken loose by Xingchuan''s strong pull, and fell down on his shoulder in an instant. Xingchuan looked at him and kept smiling, but there was a cold light in the smile: "you''ve become bad." Leixius also looked at Xingchuan with a smile: "I''m very ashamed. In terms of ability, I''m not as good as Harry, I can''t protect Luobing, and I can''t compete with a man as powerful as your highness. Therefore, I can only make Xiaobing stronger, so no man can force Xiaobing." Did leiseus understand everything because he saw Xingchuan licking me just now? Xingchuan squinted, smile began to appear cold. "Now that your highness is leaving, what should we do if we meet a man stronger than his highness?" Leicester always looked at the Star River with a smile. People and animals were harmless. Xingchuan was slightly stunned and released leixiu. The cold air in his smile passed away and turned into a smile: "I''m relieved to see you go bad. What do you want me to do? " "Your Highness, please wait a moment. I''ll get the instrument." Xingchuan''s face was gloomy at once. Apparently, he didn''t expect that leixius was still prepared. Leiseus ran to me: "little ice, I will let you three-level evolution!" Leicester''s eyes were burning and he ran back to the bedroom. I saw his fiery figure, and the Leicester I knew was back. "Leicester loves you very much." Xingchuan said. I laughed: "yes, Leicester loves me very much." "So can the way of love." Xingchuan became expressionless and thought deeply, "he knows that his ability can''t protect you, so he tries to help you disguise..." Star Chuan''s eyes fell on my face, swept my body, "let you become stronger."Leiseus is like a mall in the game, constantly strengthening my equipment and my ability. Leicester uses his unique way to protect and love me. "Can you show me your second level abilities?" Xingchuan said. I laughed and said, "let your robot come." Star Chuan Yang hands up, "pa" hit a ring finger. Immediately, the little robot that has been serving me and Xingchuan drove by from Xingchuan''s room to us. Xingchuan leaned over the head of the small robot, and then took out the battery board of the small robot. Then he got up and started watching me perform. I reached out and breathed a sigh of relief, and now I have some experience with recharging. Gradually, I felt the energy flowing in my body. It was a very magical feeling that could not be described. My fingers began to shine blue, as if it began to become transparent when absorbing energy. The energy immediately rushed into the small robot. He woke up and looked at us: "I feel the blue crystal energy! I''m full of power now! I''m going to clean up! Snowball shits again The little robot ran back to Xingchuan''s room immediately. I raised my right hand and looked at the star: "this may be my second-order evolution, from absorption to output," Leicester said Xingchuan looked at me in surprise: "how much can you absorb? How much can I output? " "Not yet." "If my calculation is correct, ice should be able to power a starship!" Leixiu Si hurried past me with a self-made instrument in his hand. He looked at Xingchuan with pride and pride, "therefore, Xiaobing is the most precious mobile blue crystal energy in the world!" Xingchuan was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Leixius looked at the stunned Xingchuan and quickly put a piece of his instrument on Xingchuan''s arm: "now I have told your highness about the secret. Please help protect Xiaobing, otherwise the world will be in chaos for Xiaobing..." Leicester smile, still human and animal harmless smile, "will be more chaotic than now, ha ha." Leixius said lightly, smile is also as usual, innocent and harmless, no one will rabbit leicesus as their own threat. However, after listening to the words of leixius, Xingchuan''s expression instantly became dignified. "Little ice, you go to sleep." Leixius ran to me again, his back to Xingchuan and gently stroked my face, "Your Highness knows you are a girl." His hand gently stroked down my neck and fell on the wound that was bitten open by Xingchuan, showing a look of heartache and remorse and inferiority. It turns out that he knows everything. His eyes and his brain have already understood everything. Instead of fighting with Xingchuan like Harry, he smiles at Xingchuan and pretends to see nothing. But now he has successfully entangled Xingchuan, let Xingchuan unconsciously be pulled by him thinking, not to close to me a point. And behind him, Xingchuan is also looking at leixiu with a new look. Leicester looked at me with a smile and tenderness: "don''t worry about going to sleep. I''m here." His words are so reassuring that even Harry has no complete confidence to say such words in front of Xingchuan. From leiseus, you know that wisdom is sometimes a more powerful weapon than force. "How do you know I already know Luo Bing is a girl?" Xingchuan asked me questions that I was also puzzled about, although I guess most of the calculation was made by leicesus. Leicester turned around and still laughed at Xingchuan: "Your Highness, boys have different expressions towards boys and girls. The face is the place with the most abundant muscles. Every muscle change will make the expression change slightly..." Leiseus put his hand behind his back and motioned for me to leave. I immediately walked away. For the first time, Xingchuan didn''t catch up with him. I felt the powerful ability of letius to "overcome the strong with softness". I didn''t expect that Xingchuan, who always made me helpless, was restrained by Leicester. Leiseus showed another kind of power. Today, I can deal with Xingchuan more calmly, instead of roaring at the emperor as before. Originally, it is so simple to deal with Xingchuan, and leixiu has done it, just like snowball can make Xingchuan quiet. This night, I slept in peace of mind, and the next day I woke up to hear the voice of Leicester. "My ability is dual brain operation, so I can work with one brain and rest one brain, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t have to sleep..." Poor Xingchuan, the quality of sleep was not good, but was dragged by Leicester for a night. "I really envy you, your highness. My ability is impossible to evolve..." "The ability of a capable person can be divided into evolvable and non evolvable. I don''t think your ability can''t be evolved..." It''s Xingchuan. I didn''t expect that he actually talked with leixiu all night, and it seemed that he was in a good mood. "How can my abilities evolve? More brains working? Ha ha... " Leiseus laughed, but it sounded a little bit of inferiority and loss. But, Lionel, you''re strong, you''re really strong. The ability has different ability, can not be compared, you in my heart, is a strong, or a unique strong. You can block the Star River in my room, let me sleep at ease, who can be stronger than you? The key is that Xingchuan is not aware of your "conspiracy" and is still discussing the ability upgrade with you. "The evolution of Luobing can''t be urgent. In terms of ability breakthrough, yinyuecheng has had many failures, including cell rupture leading to death. The evolution and advancement of ability are also based on the individual''s own situation..." "Woo --" suddenly, the whole silver moon city sounded like a bugle. I immediately got up and went to the living room. Sure enough, Xingchuan was also standing on the balcony looking at the vast lawn. "It''s time to go, isn''t it?" When I look at Xingchuan, my mood becomes complicated. He''s going to battle. He''s going to fight with Harry and Haley. Leiseus came up to me and took my shoulder. I grabbed his hand and looked at the ring. When will Harry and he be with me like they were in Noah? Xingchuan put on his Royal Highness''s long clothes and stood on the balcony. The sun fell on him. He once again became the royal highness of silver moon city, just like a prince who was about to go on an expedition in ancient times. He was young and vigorous! "You and Harry, and Haley, be careful!" I told you again. Xingchuan looked at me without expression: "silver moon city will have our war report, you can understand at any time. In order not to affect the morale of the army, we will temporarily interrupt the contact between silver moon city and us He means that the lovers in Silvermoon city can''t contact each other for the time being. He''s right. This will affect the morale of the army. Even in my world, soldiers who join the army can not contact their families anytime and anywhere. This is the strict military discipline! When we arrived at lawn square, the soldiers of silver moon city had already assembled.On the lawn, his knights, Sharjah, gusty wind, Yama, Sophia, yuemeng and Matsuno have stood up with their chosen teams. Xingchuan looked at me, Mu Lu seriously: "Polaris, say a word to these soldiers who are going to the battlefield." Leiseus looked at me with pride and pride. I step forward, everyone''s eyes are focused on me, except for the moon dream. Everyone''s eyes are shining, as if eager to get inspiration from me! I raised my head and said in a loud voice, "come back well! Sacrifice on the battlefield can be a hero, but the one who can triumph is the real one! Just like the north star in my heart "Yes Bright and passionate shouts reverberate in Silvermoon city. "Get on the boat!" Starchuan a sharp drink, immediately, the spacecraft began to hover over the sky one by one. The soldiers on the square were like ants moving on the warships. My heart is heavy. "Protect Luobing." Xingchuan solemnly looked at leixius, "and don''t let cangyu get close to Luobing." Leixiu''s expression became confused. He must have stayed at the time when he first knew cangyu. He worshipped cangyu in particular. Xingchuan boarded the warship to the aurora corps, and those warships full of soldiers also flew into the huge warship and slowly left the protective wall of silver moon city. The girls waved their hands on the lawn and sent off their lovers. The war is about to start, love can''t be seen again, but even if separated by an atmosphere, we can''t cut off the love of people. We will pray for our loved ones in our hometown, and we will pray for every soldier to come back safely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 From the beginning of the war, the people of Silvermoon city had no access to any information related to the front line except the wounded returned from the front line. The classroom is half empty. When class is over, girls always gather on the lawn, hoping that the people they like will not be sent back, and that they can have a short time together. Often see such a scene, I will also be sad. But I have the right to see what''s going on. The Crusade launched by Yinyue city against the Zou tribe was divided into three routes. One route hure and the commander of the chaksu army descended from the north to attack the city occupied by the Zoroastrians. Matsuno and Sophia were sent in this force. The first route was led by Harry. Starting from the heartless Valley, the first route sailed from the west to the East. The strong wind and Yama followed him and was dispatched by Harry. This made me feel much relieved. On the last way, Xingchuan sailed the warship that day and led people from south to north with yuemeng and Shajia. At last, the three armies will launch a general attack on the city when there is no return to the city in an important central city of the eclipse ghost people. As long as the three armies conquer this city, it will lay down half a map of the eclipse ghost people, which can directly lock in the war situation! Because there was a long distance between the last ecological area and the ecological area, after the capture, we did not have to worry about the other side sending reinforcements, but it was powerful for us. We will occupy these cities one by one, liberate the people inside, become our own supply point, and move forward! Since Xingchuan left, the war situation has been relatively smooth, but there are also casualties. This is a war, and casualties are always inevitable. The western hemisphere was chosen during the snowstorm period to avoid future worries. The Western Hemisphere is protected by natural snowstorms, and there is no need to worry about the eclipse ghosts from behind. Although there is no snowstorm, Xingchuan also believes that the eclipse ghost clan has no such ability, but carefully sails for thousands of years. From that day on, I moved my room back to my room, and my studio changed accordingly. But the recent Blizzard has also covered the remains of grain dust, so I have temporarily suspended contact with them. Originally, I wanted to go to the grain dust ruins before the blizzard, but this year''s Blizzard is ahead of schedule. It''s a good sign that nature is slowly returning to normal, Leicester said. Although it took only a moment for meteorites to destroy the planet, it took a long time, even hundreds of years, to recover. I think of that great destruction in the history of my planet, and I talked to Leicester. I said that the destruction also destroyed the most intelligent creature on earth at that time: dinosaurs. And then my planet was restored for thousands of years. Leicester listened attentively. He loved to hear me talk about my world. There is another spaceship landing outside the window. I immediately put down my brush. Every time the spaceship comes, it is possible to send Harry back. I don''t want to see Harry, because it means that he is safe. I ran to the side of the ship with you. The medical staff are in position. When the spaceship opened, it was a boy in class A. his legs were gone, but he looked at me excitedly: "Polaris! We won again! Victory He cried out excitedly and fainted. Then, the wounded were carried down one after another, losing their arms or breaking through their bodies. However, as long as there is a breath, silver moon city will try to cure them. There are state-of-the-art organ regeneration, as long as they still have a breath The sergeant came out of the spaceship and painfully put a silver moon badge into the hands of a girl. The girl cried bitterly. Everyone came forward to comfort him. A badge represents a soldier who died. My heart is more and more painful, gradually unable to bear the impact of the war. Even though I had been psychologically prepared and knew that there would be sacrifice in the war, everyone knew that there would be sacrifice in the war. However, when you really experienced and constantly watched the wounded being sent back and handed the badge into your hands, the shock and pain was indescribable! I began to hope that the war would end as soon as possible. I rushed the wounded into the medical cabin along with the medical staff. This is the only thing I can do in Yinyue city. I can take care of the wounded and accompany the wounded. They will cheer up more quickly with my company and care, because Xingchuan said that I am the north star they revere and the stars that light up the future in their minds. In the rehabilitation area, I will also chat with you and exchange our experience. "Polaris, tell us about the battle of heartless valley." They looked at me with twinkling eyes. In their eyes, I seemed to be omnipotent. I looked at them seriously: "the action should be fast and the starting point should be decisive. Every person with ability will have a period of time when using his ability. Therefore, we should make use of this time process. But I was sneaking in, so I killed one of them by surprise. " "Brother Bing! Are you and major Harry really a couple? " "Hahaha --" everyone laughed. I blushed a little and nodded, "yes." "Shhh ~ ~ ~ ~" whistles."Brother Bing, will you accept our highness?" Immediately, the whole audience was quiet, holding their breath and holding back a smile to see me. I laughed: "it seems that your highness is not here. You are bold." Everyone laughed badly. "Brother Bing, can I also give you roses next year?" Suddenly, someone stood up and looked at me seriously. I was in a daze. "Shhh ~ ~ ~" immediately, the whistle came up again, and everyone yelled at each other. "we admire your courage -" "ha ha ha --" I looked at him and smile: "you can give it, but you have to live until then." He laughed, innocent boy, reminds me of the rose that Xingchuan gave me on the day of Eros day. He had already hinted at that time, but I didn''t know. I went out of the rehabilitation area and was supposed to go to the kitchen as a rule. During these days, I taught chefs capins a new dish every day. Everyone said that in order to come back to eat delicious food, they should also work hard to survive. As I passed through the research area, I stopped and looked at the busy lesius through the long transparent glass wall. He also wore the same uniform of silver moon city scientists. Silver gray long coat and silk clothes with streamer light would flash under the light, which was his favorite color. The long research suit shows his scholar''s bearing and makes him more and more handsome, which makes him more and more popular in silver moon city. In addition, his gentle personality and shy and evasive expression of girls make him a man that girls want to protect and love. I feel like I''m going to be jealous. My man is always so popular, whether it''s Harry or Leicester. In particular, leiseus is more handsome when he works seriously. With his dedicated look, flashing eyes, quick thinking, and dual brain ability that can operate at the same time, silver moon city makes him full of challenges and vitality every day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 It''s the happiest place to go to Silvermoon city. "Do you want to go in and see what he''s doing?" Suddenly, cangyu''s voice came from behind. I immediately stood aside, Cang Yu is also a research suit, which makes him more unique charm of scientists. He looked at me with a smile, his eyes were still soft, his expression was still calm, and his long braids were still hanging on his chest. Recently, leixius also combed into cangyu''s hairstyle. He knitted up his long gray blue hair and put it on the side of his chest, which shows his worship of cangyu. He has been following cangyu since he came to Yinyue city. Sometimes he talks about cangyu when he comes back. He becomes cangyu''s fan brother completely. Cangyu''s knowledge, scientific research, and profound knowledge of cangyu made him worship, even surpass his original idol, Dr. Hagrid Jones, who was abnormal in my eyes. "Leiseus worked hard. We had top scientists here before, so we didn''t pay attention to him." Cangyu said with a smile, "although he has the special ability to operate two brains, we have numerous scientists. But recently, what do you think we have discovered?" "What?" I answered. Cang Yu gently looked into the serious lesius in the research room: "we found that when he used his ability, the brain operation of the people around him increased by 1 percent." I was immediately surprised. Cang Yu looked at me with a smile: "therefore, the ability of leixiu Si can never be evolved, and there is the possibility of advancement. This may be his second-order evolution. Increasing the use area of people''s brain around, even if the human brain is more than 1%, it will be very powerful, and he may promote the advancement and evolution of those with ability." "Does Leicester know?" I immediately asked, if he knew, he would be very excited. Cang Yu shook his head with a smile, and his spirit was elegant and quiet: "we are still observing, because this phenomenon does not appear all the time." He looked at Leicester again. "The evolution of ability can''t be too impatient. His brain is very active. If he knows, he will be too focused on his own progress, and his brain will be..." Cangyu nodded his brain with a smile. "The brain is a magical existence. Leicester''s two brains work but can maintain the same personality. From a scientific point of view, it is a miracle. According to common sense, he should now split two personalities, so his current balance can not be broken, otherwise it is easy to split other personalities." Cangyu said in the end that he became serious. I immediately looked inside at Leicester, who was working on two brains at the same time, but we never thought that would split him into other personalities. "Go in and have a look." Cang Yu smiles at me and reaches out his hand to me. I stepped back slightly. He seems to see something elegant and smile: "is not Xingchuan and you said something?" I didn''t speak. Cang Yu, like a military strategist with ingenious calculation, was leisurely and smiling: "he must tell you to stay away from me, right?" I blinked. "I''m going to see Leicester." I immediately entered the quarantine area of the laboratory. The mist sprayed all over me in an instant to disinfect me, and then I was able to get into latheus'' lab, and I was curious about what he was doing recently. Silver moon city gave him more room to play. He didn''t go back to his room at night. He stayed in his lab all day and night. He didn''t know what he was doing? I approached him gently. In front of him was a glass box filled with thick and transparent liquid. There were small mechanical arms on both sides of the glass box. "Leicester." I called him softly. He came back from the experiment and looked at me happily: "are you here? Little ice? " "What are you doing?" I looked curiously at the microscope in front of him. He smiles mysteriously. He reaches out and presses on the white and clean console in front of him. An area of the console opens and a test tube appears, which is milky white and viscous liquid. He took out the test tube, and I found out that it was not a test tube, it was more like an injection. He took out the injection and cautiously went to the glass box with liquid. The glass box was also like an experimental apparatus with many buttons and data display. He pressed a button on the panel of the glass box, and then a small box protruded from one side of the glass box. He filled the liquid carefully, and every operation was very careful. The box then closed and I saw the strange milky liquid coming down the thin pipe into the little robotic arm that I saw in the liquid. Leicester looked at me and laughed. His gray blue eyes sparkled: "you will see the birth of a life." I looked at him suspiciously. He laughed and started to operate on the panel of the glass box. Immediately, the light was woven and a hologram appeared in front of me. Moreover, it was obviously enlarged hologram. I saw a round, large cell! This cell looks familiar. Then I saw the robot arm start to move towards it. At the same time, I saw Leicester carefully manipulating the air force. A ray of light like static electricity was connected to his hand, which was spiritual connection.At the front end of the robot arm, there are two protruding spines that are not visible to the naked eye. They slowly approach the giant cell and slowly seem to open a small entrance. Then, I can clearly see a smaller cell with tail entering! "Hum!" My brain explodes, what I see, can''t it be! "Isn''t it amazing?" Leicester stopped and looked at me excitedly. "A life is born! It''s just a collision of two cells! " I looked at Leicester dully: "so This shouldn''t be Artificial... " "Frightened. yes. I create life every day. It''s amazing? " He looked at the hologram happily, as if he were looking at a handicraft he had made carefully! So I see the sticky Milky liquid It''s "Look at it again." Leicester began to operate on the panel again. "The technology of Silvermoon city is very advanced. The base liquid can accelerate the process of being frightened, and make it quickly become an embryo..." While speaking, the cells in the hologram were combined rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had completed the fusion and became a real embryo. However, it was only a cell mass, no obvious organs were found, and the brain had not yet formed. "Then we can extract the gene immediately." Leicester began to operate again. He took out the gene from the embryo with the robot arm on the other side, took it out, and put it on another instrument on the console. "We can immediately detect what this embryo has." Leicester said while operating, immediately a row of data with the rotation of the DNA strand, and soon, a conclusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Look Leiseus pointed to the conclusion excitedly: "the conclusion came out, there was no enhancement ability, and it was judged as ordinary human. No matter father or mother''s ability gene has not been inherited, let alone new ability, it has become an ordinary human Leicester looked straight at the conclusion, and his eyes twinkled. "So, our combination is a failure and needs to be destroyed." "Destroy?" As he said, he hurried back to the glass box and pressed a touch button on the panel. Instantly, the cell mass that had become an embryo in the hologram exploded instantly! There was no sound, but there was a deafening crack in my head, "thump.". My brain is a blank in an instant, leaving only empty, drifting debris in front of me. My heart is trembling with the picture in front of me. What the hell is leiseus doing? What is he doing with cangyu?! "Every 100 experiments, only one or two enhanced embryos appear..." Leiseus also excitedly explained to me, "the genes of those who are capable can also be divided into dominant and recessive. Sometimes, two persons with strong abilities may not be able to combine with those with stronger abilities. On the contrary, they are more likely to be ordinary people, which we call atavism..." "What the hell are you doing?" I finally couldn''t help but drink at leicesus. He was stunned and blinked: "those who can make it, little ice, come and have a look!" He laughed excitedly, pulled me to the depths, reached for the button on the edge, moved the wall in front of him, and immediately a vast white warehouse appeared in front of me. "This is the gene bank of Silvermoon city." Leicester introduced me excitedly. The platform under our feet began to fly up and stopped in front of a row of high frozen warehouses. Leicester pressed the front warehouse panel above. Immediately, the panel became transparent, and I immediately saw the neatly arranged embryos with obvious limbs and brains! "These are all embryos of ability evolution." "Once the number of people in Silvermoon city is reduced because of the war, we can extract a batch and put them in the base solution for only one month," leiseus said excitedly He said excitedly, "as long as one month, they will grow into adults, and those with ability will add memories to them. When they wake up, they will have their own memories and think that they have lived in silver moon city since childhood." I was surprised to see Leicester, how could he say so excited, so excited! He knew how cruel his words were to be heard! What has man become? Become a toy on the production line? Or the chickens and ducks in the farm? Does he know what he''s doing? He''s doing human experiments! The embryo has already begun to survive in his hands! How can you be so cruel?! I can''t believe that, what I like, pure good, simple leiseus is going to be a butcher! What''s more, he even thinks it''s all right! Those people, those people wake up thinking they grew up in silver moon city?! I don''t know I came out of the incubator! Well, how many of the people in silver moon city that I see now, who are joking with me, having dinner with me, having classes together, training together, and the teenagers fighting outside, how many of them are produced in this way?! They are sacrificing for silver moon city, their Jingzi are still being experimented, their children! It has become an experimental object! I can''t accept, I can''t accept the fact! I can''t accept such a cold experiment. I turned and left at once. I couldn''t accept this kind of thing, latheus! "Little ice! What''s the matter with you? " Leicester was still wondering. I jumped back to the lab, threw his arm away, and looked at him disappointed and sad. He became worried: "Xiaobing, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly angry? " I pointed to the incubator: "think about how you would feel if it were you and my children!" He was stunned, staring at the incubator, and his eyes became complicated. I turned around and left. I know it''s the end of the world, and I know there''s a shortage of supplies. Maybe it''s saving resources to let people go from embryo to adult in one month. Maybe it''s also to save resources to select embryos. But, my world tells me, this is inhumane, this is an insurmountable generation gap. This generation gap is not a year, not a time, but a space, a cosmic level! If leiseus failed in the process of being frightened, or if the embryo did not survive after the shock, or if he asked his biological parents for advice, I might feel better. What I saw was that he just smashed the embryo like throwing garbage. The ruthlessness and coldness of the scientist on the macro level made me feel cold. It''s not the laceus I know. No Leicester didn''t change. I couldn''t accept itWhen he first saw her, his first reaction was to make an experiment with her He injected her with human gene enhancer for the purpose of experiment The environment provided by Silvermoon magnifies his coldness. The rich gene bank allows him to do whatever he wants to do I''ve been walking ahead, he''s been following. I didn''t pay any attention to him. He ran after me in a hurry and didn''t dare to speak. I went straight back to my room, my training room, which had become a studio, and I turned to close the door. Leixius hastily pushed on: "little ice, you don''t like it, I can stop doing it, but from a scientific point of view, it''s just a cell mass, not a living body. Moreover, in the eschatological environment, ordinary people will live harder. " "I know!" I never thought that one day I would yell at Leicester. My temples were tight and swollen. I squeezed the door. "I''ll figure it out by myself. I don''t want to see you these two days..." I slowly closed the door, slowly covering the sad, lost face of Leicester. I know, I know. I know this is the cruelty of the last world, and I know that in my world, if the fetus is found to have problems, it can be removed directly. Is it better to give birth to mentally retarded children, or is it better to take them out when they are not in shape? This is a phenomenon that exists in my world. But at that time, doctors would consult their parents, and parents would make difficult choices. Here, I know everything is because of the special environment of the end of the world. However, I just feel that human life is created like a production line, which makes people lose their emotional significance. They are produced, selected and destroyed like tables and chairs. So, in my world, parents have feelings for the fetus, they will feel guilty, they will be sad, they will cry for the group of cells that have not yet been born. This is human. We have feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 I know that I may not be able to think of it all my life, but I will slowly accept this reality, many things, do not need you to think through, just need you to accept. I am now living in this last age. What can outsiders like me judge the world? I did not leave the studio, I brush wildly on the sketchpad with a brush, and brush the darkness on this painting board, just like this dark world. What is human nature? What is life? Is all this meaningless to this last age? "Xiaobing It''s dinner... " There was a soft voice from the door. I didn''t have Ricius, so I continued to paint my paintings. After painting with the painters of the valley dust ruins for so long, my painting skills were strengthened. But today, I just paint the world black. It doesn''t need a little painting skill, just enough black. I paint black randomly, making the black world look so distorted. "Xiaobing Eat... " "You do your experiment! I''ll figure it out! " I said calmly, I understand that I just don''t want to see leiseus. I just can''t accept the fact that he is making people and killing people all day. Does he feel the supreme power of God? God created life. They also created life. But when God created life, he added what they didn''t, which is love. Therefore, only when men and women love each other, can they create life. Now life, however, is produced only in Leicester''s test tube and in the base solution. I seem to be seeing the truth under the gorgeous surface of Silvermoon City, just like the dark and twisted world I painted, which is cold and heartless. In the next few days, Leicester did not do the experiment any more. Instead, he was outside my room and did not think about food and tea. And when I saw the girls in Silvermoon city again, the boys who were wounded and went to war again, I felt something was gone. More often than not, I look at them in a daze. Are they born? Or are they bred in the same way? They are just the products of a male cell and a female cell in the basal fluid, which are punctured, fed, combined and accelerated by a robotic arm. Are they still human? I stand on the lawn to send those teenagers away. Will silver moon city clone them after they die? In just a month, they stood in front of me again. Slowly, I accepted the reality, not so much to accept, as to ignore, to forget. I returned to my room, and Leicester immediately came up to me and looked at me anxiously and anxiously, but he was as flustered as ever, afraid to talk to me or even look at me. "I''m ok..." I said listlessly, "I want to sleep." I lay in my own bed, feeling tired these days, more tired than going out to fight. It is so painful and tired to accept something that I think is wrong. I was so sad, I wanted to cry. However, another I told myself, what can I be sad about? They''re all a bunch of cells, no different from robots. I feel like I''m breaking up. I feel the struggle of moral bottom line. Leiseus was also lying on the couch, and he looked much haggard. "Xiaobing, I didn''t expect that what I did would disappoint you so much. I won''t do it again..." He didn''t look at me and said, "I know it''s wrong..." "What''s wrong with you?" I''m more like asking myself, "this is the end of the world, the survival of the fittest. If those who live in the end of the world are eaten by beasts of prey, by Japanese monsters, and by the zombies, they must think you are right. It''s better not to let them exist in this world." "Little ice, don''t do this!" In a hurry, Leicester rushed to my bed and took my hand. "Please Don''t do this... " "You can''t be like us You can''t It''s my fault My fault I shouldn''t go to Silvermoon city I shouldn''t have done those experiments I can''t stand the temptation, it''s me... " "Leicester..." I stare at the ceiling, and I try not to think about it, because if I don''t, I won''t struggle, I won''t suffer, which will make Leicester continue to suffer, "sleep, I''m fine." I turned and took my hand out of his hand. He didn''t leave and didn''t climb into bed. All these days, he has been sleeping on the couch, the bed I used to sleep in. Gradually, I heard the familiar voice of leiseus talking to himself and writing. He spoke clearly and vaguely. I fell asleep in his "Shua Shua" writing voice and low whisper. When I found out that I accepted this experiment and this phenomenon, my heart felt much better. The previous pain came from the collision of two world moral values. And now, I know, I''ve been assimilated, partially assimilated, in order not to suffer the pain of moral judgment.I stand in my room in Xingchuan, where I can see the war every day. Today, Harry is going to attack a new city of the eclipse ghost clan, and he is advancing very fast. I''ve been fighting for more than two months before I know it. I miss Harry. In the training room, there was a slight noise, but I saw a moonlight like silk robe, such clothes It''s cangyu. He stepped forward and completely entered my field of vision. He frowned slightly at my blackened painting and lost his smile: "Luobing, you are not like people living in this era..." He suddenly said, picking up my painting. My heart beat slightly tight, quietly looked at him: "I am naturally living in this era of people." "No You don''t look like... " Looking at the painting, he shook his head and slightly wrung his eyebrows. "From a psychological point of view, your painting shows your pain and struggle in this period of time. You are very humanitarian. You have your own moral bottom line. All this In this era... " He turned and looked straight at me. "It''s gone." I was slightly stunned, as if by his sight shot through the general become guilty, become flustered. His eyes are like an eagle that you can''t hide. "Your character shows that you should have been sixty years ago or earlier, but that''s impossible." Cang Yusuan has decided on this speculation, and I secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "therefore, I speculate that before you lose your memory, you may be living with people who retain these qualities." "Maybe, I lost my memory." Now amnesia is my best excuse. "Ah..." Cangyu''s light and quiet laughter shows a trace of understanding after seeing the vicissitudes of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "In this world, who can retain such quality? Maybe there are places that we didn''t find that survived the end of the war, or Where are you from... " His eyes become far away, as far away as looking at KaNzA, to find that forgotten by time, can be in the end of time pause, safe to survive? "Where?" I asked tentatively. His eyes slowly take back, did not answer, but put my painting back to my easel, once again floating on the face of a faint, warm smile. He walked up to me, walked into starriver''s room, stood in front of me in the orange twilight, and looked at me with a smile and a gentle look: "Leicester told me that you are against his experiment, and you are very resistant to it, which makes him very painful." I only knew that Leicester would stop doing experiments, but I didn''t expect him to be so miserable. Leixius and cangyu really go very close, otherwise leixius will not tell cangyu what he is worried about. "Leicester''s ideal is to be a great multidisciplinary scientist. He has innate conditions. He can think about two things at the same time, carry out two experiments and complete two projects. He can accomplish outstanding achievements in many fields. Now, he gives up for you. He loves you very much." Cangyu''s voice brought out a scientist''s appreciation and regret. Cangyu raised his hand and gently put down my shoulder: "the end of any field is to find the origin, the origin of the universe, the origin of human beings and the origin of life. Leicesus has done a good job. If you want to blame, you can blame me, because I asked him to do these experiments." I lowered my face and became silent. Cang Yu gently touched my head. I retreated slightly. He took back his hand: "war also needs breathing. Let Harry come back to accompany you next month." I was stunned and looked at him. What did he say? Let Harry back?! "Thank you, your highness." I immediately happy, uncontrollable joy surged into my heart, instantly dissipated the depression and boredom of this period of time. Cangyu looked at me with a smile, and the hand touching my head slowly touched my face. I was stunned. When I was about to retreat, he had already taken back his hand, turned around and floated away. His graceful figure gradually disappeared in the beautiful sunset, hazy like a dream prince. Leixius stood out from the door, with his face on his side, embarrassed and uneasy, he still didn''t dare to look at me: "I didn''t mean to tell his highness cangyu He asked me why I didn''t do the experiment recently... " "Don''t say that, lethos." I stepped forward and took his hand. He opened his face. There was no self-confidence, excitement and excitement when I came to Silvermoon city. It was I who broke his self-confidence and made him become confused. "Leicester, I don''t hate you. I just can''t accept it for a while. I''ll wonder if you will take mine one day The genes are there, and they are constantly combining with the genes of other men... " "I won''t! I''m not going to experiment with little ice. I can''t accept combining your genes with other men''s genes! " He got excited and held my hand tightly. "Little ice, I don''t do those experiments any more." "I know, but you can do other experiments, such as Strengthen my equipment? " I put forward a proposal to him, because he needs experiments. As Cang Yu said, it is his ideal and aspiration to become a scientist. Now, he has come to Silvermoon city and has more favorable conditions. It would be a pity if he gave up. "Yes, I can strengthen my armament," leiseus said with a smile "For example, strengthen the genes of plants so that they can cultivate in radiation areas..." There are so many things that can be done in this world. It is not only to create super strong soldiers. When conquering the zombies, the people of silver moon city still have to return to live on the ground. "Leicester, there are many meaningful things that you need to do. Improve the environment of KaNzA and the survival of human beings. These are the things that need to be done in the future." "I see." He clenched my hand, his uneasiness gradually disappeared, and he looked at me with a smile, "there are many things I can do, yes!" His eyes flashed, and he found his goal again. "I can study interstellar travel!" When I saw that leixius was up again, I became happy. I took his hands and immediately said, "his highness cangyu said that he would make some repairs. Harry will come back to see us." I was so excited that I couldn''t wait to see Harry. "We haven''t been together for a long time. We must have a good chat this time." I was excited to look at leiseus, who also looked at me with a smile: "yes, we haven''t been together for a long time." He is smiling, the eyes are his once pure and honest. As night fell, I lay in bed and looked at Leicester, which was written in my notebook while I was talking to myself. "Blue crystal energy is too dangerous, not stable, easy to explode, space jump energy activity is intense, easy to cause explosion..." He wrote in his notebook as he spoke. I sat up and looked at him, "lethos." He didn''t hear him. He said and wrote. It''s a little strange, because when two brains work at the same time, the other brain is external. He will know what happens to the outside world. For example, if someone calls him, he will react.He seems to be really focused today. "Leicester." I called again, he suddenly regained his mind and looked at me: "Xiaobing, what''s the matter?" I looked at him for a moment and said, "don''t get too close to cangyu in the future." "Why?" he asked I went to his bedside and sat beside him: "Cang Yu It''s dangerous. It''s my intuition. Besides, he seems to have something to do with the disappearance of many girls. " "Missing girl?" Leicester got nervous and looked at me. I gently shook his arm and let him relax: "don''t worry, he doesn''t know I''m a girl." I looked at leixiu''s relaxed and quiet face, and his gray blue hair was hanging in his ear. "Leixius, I know you worship cangyu very much, and I also adored him at the beginning. However, since I arrived at Silvermoon City, in the process of contact with cangyu, I think he is more and more dangerous. The experiments he asked you to do, I feel that he is a very cold man..." "His highness cangyu just wants to win this war." Said Leicester. I looked at his calm face. He didn''t notice that I was looking at him. Instead, he continued to say seriously: "in terms of method, this is the most effective method. Only the strong can survive in this world." "So the weak deserve to be eliminated?" Leixius is subconsciously to help cangyu explain, cangyu in his heart as the stars in the wind in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Lesius was so adored and loved cangyu. Leixius slightly stunned, immediately looked at me: "sorry, Xiaobing, I don''t mean that, as long as it is life, all have the right to live in this world." He took my hand in a hurry, as if afraid that I might be angry with him again. I laughed and shook my head and looked at Xingchuan''s room: "snowball." Slowly, a white, huge figure jumped from Xingchuan''s room. It was as big as a cat. Leicester looked at the snowball, and his eyes became gentle. "I now understand why snowballs suddenly appear." I picked up the big, fat snowball, "because that''s how it was made." At that time, I still felt strange that I had never seen an animal in Silvermoon city. How could a snowball suddenly spring out? And now, I know. It''s only a month to build a man, let alone a rabbit. "When life can be created in this way, anytime, anywhere, what feelings do we have for life?" I hugged the snowball and gently said, "because every life is hard won, we love them and cherish them. Life is too easy, even if it''s gone, it won''t be too sad. " I stood up. All of a sudden, Leicester hugged my body, tightly. "Xiaobing Tonight I can Sleeping by your side? " He leaned against my back and spoke softly, as wary of my disappearance. I blushed, and I remembered that night, the night before I left Noah. "Yes." I nodded, and I couldn''t refuse the request. We lay on the bed, and he happily lay beside me, looking at me all the time. I also turned to him and said, "lethus, when the war is over, would you like to meet Noah?" Leicester''s expression was slightly stagnant, his eyes flickered, his eyelids dropped, his long eyelashes covered his eyes: "where are you Where am I? " Leicesus didn''t want to meet Noah It''s like going from the mountain village to the world''s top scientific academy. Who would like to go back to the countryside? Silver moon city is a huge, irresistible temptation to Leicester. It is like the millet that makes him addicted and unable to give up. I turned my back to lethews and said, "I hope this battle will end soon..." Gently, he circled my body and leaned slightly against my back: "en..." "Shua, Shua, Shua." I heard the sound of writing again. I opened my eyes slightly, and I saw Leicester hovering in the room writing and whispering to himself. "No, it''s not right. The evolution of ability can''t depend on medicine. We must break through ourselves..." He said, while writing, and his eyes fell on the notebook, "yes, what you said is feasible, but the use of medicine is too dangerous..." I closed my eyes again sleepily. Who was Leicester talking to? When he woke up the next morning, he was sitting on his couch folding his laundry. He was as attentive and earnest in his housework as he was in his experiment. I still remember that before, he was still feminine, so when doing housework, his long hair hung half down, which would make him like a gentle big sister. "Lioseus, who were you talking to last night?" I asked curiously, and I heard him say: whatever you say is feasible Leicester''s hand slightly pauses, blinks the eye: "No He looked at me with a smile, "did I disturb you last night?" I shake my head, some doubt, is it I hear wrong? I looked out of the window at KaNzA Star: "you say When will Harry be back He folded the clothes hand is slightly again: "soon, they have been fighting for a long time, maybe the next time the spaceship comes back, he will come back." "Yes The thought of Harry coming back made me happy. Leiseus slowly put down his clothes, stood up, and walked slowly to me with a drooping face. "Xiaobing..." He called me softly. I raised my face: "what? Lesio... " Suddenly, he bent down his face, cut off the morning light between us, and kissed my lips I looked at him in surprise. When he raised his hand to push him away, he suddenly clasped my hand and pressed my lip down heavily. "Thump!" I was pressed on the bed by him: "yes!" For a moment when he opened his lips because of the vibration, his tongue slipped in, and I didn''t move in amazement, latheus Unexpectedly Dare to Kiss me "Oh I began to struggle. But he held my hands closer to the ground, pressed my hands on the bed with his greatest strength, deeply kissed my lips, and swept every part of my lips with his tongue. His breathing increased, his chest heaved on me, his legs began to squeeze between my legs, and I was frightened by such a Leicester."Oh I had to stretch out his legs to lock him, twist his waist, and press him back on my body in an instant, buckle my hand, and I was pressed on the bed. "Latheus!" My lips were as hot and numb as if I had been rubbed with pepper powder, and I really can''t believe that leiseus would do this to me. His eyelashes were trembling, and slowly opened his eyes. At once, a pair of trembling water eyes and the burning feeling inside made him want to break into my sight. He blinked his eyes. His gray blue pupils were shrinking. His eyes twinkled, just like the self abased leixius. He flurried away from my surprised sight: "yes, I''m sorry I I... " His face burned in a flash, like a beautiful rose blooming under every part of his skin and dyed his whole body red. He didn''t dare to look at me, but he did! Leicester loves me. He does that It seems normal. Just like on the day when he left Noah, he would kiss me in front of everyone, but it was not as fierce and tough as it is today. Just now, for a moment, I felt a little strange to the day and night accompanied by Leicester, just like that Leicester Immortal Leicester I always feel that something is wrong. It''s not like what Leicester would do. If, he really It''s really hard for him. Last night, every night before, he could show it. But he didn''t. He never came close to me. From the time he knew that Harry and I were together, I could feel that he and I were keeping a certain distance, except that he had asked to sleep next to me last night. He had only held my hand before, and there was no more intimate action. He said, I''m glad that Harry and I are together, and our feelings will not change. But in fact, what happened to Harry and I still had a huge shock in his heart, which made him become the sensitive, inferior, timid and cowardly lesius. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 It was because of his successful proposal that leiseus became confident, brave, decisive in everything he did and no longer flinch. And now, because of me, he doesn''t look very well. I press Leicester, his face red always can not retreat, trembling eyes still dare not face me, this is the Leicester I am familiar with. "I''m sorry, Leicester. I know you''re because I gave up your experiment, and I know that scientific research is your life. If I make you confused, I''d rather you do those experiments than see you become the way you are now. " I''m really worried about him. He talks to himself every night every night recently. Although he used to, he still sleeps. At most, he sleeps with his eyes open. Now, it''s really unusual. "Yes, I''m sorry. I worried you." Leicester, like before, would only say sorry to me. "Leicester! Look at me I drank at him. However, his eyes flash, still did not face me. I have to buckle his chin, force him to face me, his eyes in the touch of my moment, immediately avoid. "Leicester..." I look at him like this, the heart is stuffy, very sad. We are family. We like each other. I don''t want to see him like this. He has his ideal, he has his will, if I give up to let him suffer, it is my selfish, it is my fault. I slowly bent down my face and looked at him, avoiding my eyes: "what should I do to make you happy again? Is that ok? " I leaned down and gently kissed his lips. He was stunned, and his lips trembled slightly under my lips. He looked at me immediately. In his trembling eyes, he was surprised and happy. It was what their scientists called kidney hormone. He looked at me happily and happily. When I left Noah, he should have summoned up all his courage. I still remember clearly that his lips trembled with tension when I kissed me. So, this is Leicester. I left his lips and looked at him worried: "this is you. Just now Who is it? " His eyes immediately opened, and the joy, excitement and joy of a moment ago disappeared and were replaced by tension, confusion and panic. He pushed me on my shoulder and pushed me away! Lionel pushed me away. "I, I''ve been in a bit of a mess lately..." Leiseus began to stutter again. This is because he is flustered. His IQ is infinitely higher than ours. However, in EQ, he will never hide or hide his expression. "I''m afraid you hate me. I''m afraid that I can''t be with you at last. And Harry is so excellent. You and he are, and..." His voice went down, "love again I began to feel like It''s a little redundant... " It turns out that because of the relationship between Harry and me, it is Harry''s coming back that makes him feel crisis and makes him lose his confidence in me. I immediately hugged him: "lethews, don''t think so. I''m trying to do it. Can you do the same? You can''t give up. " "Xiaobing..." He got excited again, reached out and hugged me tightly, and his chest heaved in front of me. "I don''t know how to reassure you if, if you have to You Be sure to talk to me With me... " My face began to blush, "sleep with me You''re at ease. I''ll I can... " "Little ice!" He exclaimed, and in an instant, I felt something below begin to rise. My face turned red, because I was still straddling Leicester, so it was very clear. "Little ice!" "Thump!" Leicester pushed me straight away "Ah I fell on the ground, this feeling, like countless times Xingchuan tried to force me, and then I pushed him away. "Little ice!" Leicester blushed and nervously came to me and took my arm: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m..." "Stop it..." I blushed and hugged my knees. "I, I don''t want you to force me, but I hear you say that..." Leiseus blushed and laughed. He leaned over and hugged me. His hot face stuck to my neck. "I hate happiness. I''m too sensitive. This is my problem. Because my mind is too active, I won''t be able to." "Yes." I also relaxed a lot, "leicesus, as long as you do not give up, I will never give up you!" We hugged each other in the morning light. Although, when I was with Leicester, I was not as passionate as Harry was, like the love of sunflowers. But his delicacy, his gentleness, his obedience to me, let me feel another, let me feel happy and warm feeling, this may also be a kind of love? All kinds of love, I don''t want to leave him, he doesn''t want to leave me, I don''t want him to be unhappy, he doesn''t want me to be unhappy, even willing to give up his dream. Isn''t this love? When Harry comes back, the three of us will be happy together, just like the ending of every fairy tale.After that, leiseus really recovered as usual, and I was always in everything with him. Harry was my sense of security, and I found that I was the security of Leicester, just as I was the security of Xingchuan. For the first time, as a woman, it''s strange to give men a sense of security. Soon, good news came from the front line. Harry, Haley and Xingchuan won the important cities on the three fronts. They will come back together for a short time to repair and celebrate! Harry is coming back! And Horace, I don''t know if the commander of the Soviet army will come this time. The whole silver moon city is happy for this, the girls even have no idea of class, their love is coming back. I''m lying in our own beds, and leiseus is "swishing" on his notebook, which will be my new dress. Because I told him that I was growing up and my old clothes made my chest tightness. He understood with a blush. It''s only when Leicester is here that I dare to stretch my chest and give my chest some breathing after a day''s suffocation. I was lying in bed watching Leicester. He was the most serious and the most handsome when he worked. "Lethos, go to sleep. Tomorrow Harry will be back." He continued to write and draw, smiling at me: "you sleep first." With that, he began to draw again. But I can''t sleep because Harry is coming back tomorrow. The heart beat is always in the acceleration state. I got up, and Leicester looked at me suspiciously, and I laughed at him: "I''ll draw you a picture." Leixius a Leng, I pulled him up, went into the studio, will he sit on the ground: "you just need to be busy with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Leicester blinked his gray blue eyes and laughed happily, "yes His face was a little red, some excited buried face to continue to draw his design. And I, sitting in front of the drawing board, drew for him. He painted his soft gray blue eyes, his thin lips, his ambiguous face, and his dedicated expression in his studio. He painted his long grey blue curled hair, his eyelashes that would vibrate constantly in the formula, the light on his lips, and the inch of white skin in his eyes and neckline. My Leicester is so beautiful. The snowball also jumped out, so, leixius side, more than a hairy white rabbit. It was like going back to the day when I was out of control and almost collapsed, and leiseus became the first person to talk to me. He had two long strands of hair hanging over his ears like a gray blue rabbit. He looks harmless to people and animals, so that people can''t be wary of him. Because he is shy and cowardly, he is like a frightened big gray rabbit. He didn''t even dare to talk to me. He could only write in his notebook. At this moment, I found that leiseus was mature, not his thought, but his appearance. It was because we were like family members that we didn''t realize it. Now, when I drew him down, I found that he and I were completely different when we said goodbye to him in nuocheng. His lines are more and more inclined to men, and he has completely lost the feminine softness of a girl. His body grew longer and more mature. His eyes are longer and longer, which makes him more beautiful, and his lips are more plump, which brings a special temptation to his lips from time to time in the calculation. I watched him quietly, my beautiful, quiet Leicester, and then, in that familiar, garrulous voice, I gradually fell asleep. The glare of the sun wakes me up, I feel someone gently kissing my hand, I open my eyes, but leiseus''s face falls in the sun, once again pressing my lips. He buttoned my chin, pressed my shoulder, pressed heavily on my lips, gray blue hair hanging over my face, my neck, scratching my skin, a thread of sliding into the collar of my pajamas, into my body, that touch of pruritus immediately let my body start to heat. He pressed my lips heavily, and the violent kiss made me wonder. I began to push his chest, but he sat directly on my leg, holding my face and kissing more heartily. "Well! Oh I began to push him. His hand ran down my neck and suddenly inserted into my collar. I was stiff. "Here you are It''s under my control... " He left my lips a little and said hoarse and anxious. "Fix it! Yes Once again, he blocked my lips, and his other hand quickly began to unbutton my pajamas I pushed him away, and my body began to get defensive. "No, latheus, I, I''m not ready..." He gasped heavily, his forehead against mine: "before Harry comes back Don''t you want to do it with me once... " I pressed his shoulder tightly: "you It''s not lethews... " His breath suddenly stagnated. At the next moment, he began to button my clothes in a hurry: "yes, I''m sorry, little ice..." "Latheus!" I couldn''t help hugging him. "What''s the matter with you, lethos? Is that you? You tell me, is that you? " Leiseus did not answer me, but quietly pulled out my hand, took his arms, left my legs, knelt in front of me and continued to button me: "I scared you..." His mouth with a faint smile, voice is still the same as before, but, he did not raise his face to look at me, "maybe It''s because I''ve endured too long... " I look at him blankly, I seem to forget that leicesus and Harry are the same, is a A normal man. He is no longer the Leicester who was always regarded as a girl by others. "Xiaobing, you Do you know how long it''s been since we met? " He lowered his face and squatted in the sun. "You miss Harry all these days, just like I miss you in Noah city every night. Harry only left you for two months in the war, and you left me It''s been nearly a year... " I looked at leiseus in a daze, with a trace of guilt in my heart. Silver moon city has strict military discipline, I can''t contact with leiseus. Although we have rings, I have ignored his missing for me. "I miss you, lethos." I leaned over and hugged him, "it''s just I wasn''t ready just now He also hugged me: "Xiaobing, I have two brains, ah So, I can feel it. Thank you for not pushing me away just now, so I am satisfied. If you don''t want to, you can push me away. I I can''t beat you anyway. " "Pooh." "But you still didn''t push me away, you Will it stop me? " Leicester became nervous. "I..." "No, no, no, I was wrong. I think you fell asleep I just "Leicester, I''m just By you Scared Because that Unlike you... " I leaned against his shoulder and felt the heat still in him."Me too I also quilt I was scared... " He said faintly, "after that, you''d better sleep in his highness Xingchuan''s room." Lioseus kicked me out of the room. "Hum --" suddenly, there was a buzz outside. I immediately stood up and ran to the balcony. I saw a huge warship approaching Silvermoon City, and I was excited: "lethos! Latheus Latheus ran to me, and I took his arm and pointed to the warship: "look! It''s Harry coming back He looked at me with excitement. He looked calmly at the ships and grinned, "Harry''s back." His eyes trembled as he gazed at the warships for a long time. Three huge warships hovered over the lawn, where the girls and the rest of Silvermoon city were already waiting. Looking at those middle-aged people, I believe that some people in silver moon city were born normally. The doors of the warship opened one by one. Xingchuan, Harry and Herry, as well as commander chuck Su, appeared together. Immediately, cheers rang out! Harry saw me and Leicester and waved to us excitedly. After the war, he became more manly and began to have the wildness of Uncle Mason! In particular, his slightly opened and closed neckline reveals his sexy and strong chest muscles. Then, I felt a gloomy look. Without looking, I knew who it was. I learned how to overcome the strong with softness from Leicester, so I looked at Xingchuan and waved to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Sure enough, the gloom on his face was replaced by softness. To deal with Xingchuan, I learned that I can''t be tough. The more tough I am, the more I will stimulate his desire to conquer. I look at commander chuck Su and herre. He is more mature. His long hair seems to have been cut off. His sharp short hair makes him more powerful! He gave me a steady nod and a smile. "Your Highness! Your highness "Harry! Harry "Horace! Horace The cry of girls comes and goes, and Hurley has also gained a large number of female fans in silver moon city. Wind, Shajia, they also began to walk out, the whole silver moon city because of the hero''s return and lively! On the ground under my feet to Xingchuan, Haley and Harry begin to rise together. The three roads meet in the middle. The heroes walk on the raised platform and receive the cheers of the girls in Silvermoon city. Commander chuck was stunned. From herai''s warship, and then out of * *, when * * saw the girl full of eyes, she stood there foolishly. Matsuno and Sophia walk out from him. Matsuno still looks like a bored man. Sophia laughs badly and suddenly pushes * * forward from the rising road. Immediately, the girls caught him and pulled at his clothes in a prank. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Sophia grinned with a big chest. "Welcome to Silvermoon city "Welcome to Silvermoon city -" the girls surrounded him. He was happy as if he had come to heaven. Xingchuan, Harry and Hurley came up to me. As Xingchuan came towards me, Harry stepped over him, jumped at me and hugged me tightly: "little ice! Latheus With that, he also hugged leixius tightly, and the three of us held each other as before. Xingchuan looked at us with deep eyes. Herey turned slightly, with an embarrassed chuckle. The grand banquet was held on the lawn, where one platform after another emerged, and the high platform also formed a small box. The whole grassland became different because of this banquet. Harry and Leicester and I were sitting at one end of Silvermoon City, where we could see the whole lawn on the opposite side. The special gravity system made us see people standing on the wall. It was very interesting. I sat in the middle of Harry and Leicester. We sat together for a long time without talking. We just looked at the front quietly in the beautiful music opposite. Today, the girls put on their most beautiful dresses. They are like beautiful flowers blooming on the lawn. I saw the commander of the Soviet army and * * surrounded by girls, as well as Horace, who seemed embarrassed and embarrassed among the girls. Xingchuan drinks with his knights, as if still negotiating the next battle. With the workaholic Xingchuan and the wind, they are a little pathetic. He and Yama looked at the ball from time to time. "Xingchuan still has strength." Harry suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the long silence between the three of us. Leicester looked at him: "yes, I can see that his highness Xingchuan is a very powerful man." "His front line is the fastest March, and he knows the zombies very well." "His highness Xingchuan has also completed the third-order evolution, and his strength should have been higher than those with ordinary abilities." I looked back and forth at the two of them. I didn''t expect that they had not seen each other for more than a year, but the topic of their conversation was another boy, Xingchuan. The two of them always had endless topics to talk about before, because leiseus was a nagging talker, and so was Harry. Leiseus knew so much that no matter what Harry said, he could pick it up and speak a lot of scientific truth. But today we met again. Before they talked about Xingchuan, the two of them didn''t talk. No, it should be said that there was no talk between the three of us. "Cough..." After Harry''s soft cough, he and Leicester were silent again. Leiseus became quiet, staring at the opposite lawn with his hands on his knees, while Harry looked at the sky with his hands behind him. A strong sense of embarrassment filled the world of the three of us. "I It''s time for the experiment. I''m going to have a look Leiseus got up to go. I reached for his hand. He was stunned and looked at me. I was embarrassed, too. I looked ahead: "I know we''re embarrassed now, but even if we''re embarrassed, the three of us will be together." At this time, as long as one is gone, the relationship between us will never be restored. "Why haven''t you made any progress while I''m away, lethos?" Finally, Harry says with a bad smile. "You are thinking of little ice!" Leiseus sat back stiffly, and I turned my face to Harry. Harry turned sharply from me and moved to his side. Harry and I sat beside him. "I don''t think about who Xiaobing is." Harry hooks laceus by the shoulder. "She looks at rings a lot, you know?" Leicester turned his face, and saw me when the corners of his mouth rose slightly. His face immediately turned red, and he dropped his face to smile secretly.It''s Harry who''s going to coax leicesus. Harry was lying in the ear of Leicester. He didn''t know what he said. Leicester''s face was red and he pushed him away: "I''m not as obscene as you are!" What are they talking about? I''m a little curious. It''s like pink didn''t know what to say to Harry. Harry''s face turned red. "Rabbit, you went to silver moon city, how IQ decreased?" Harry raised an eyebrow at Leicester. "He used to be the best at making small ice ~ ~" "he''s been busy experimenting." I finally put in a word to break the embarrassment between the three of us. Leixius was stiff and looked at me. I lowered my face and felt a little lost: "Leicester has been busy with his experiments since he went to Silvermoon city. Maybe he didn''t feel it. Once, he stayed in the laboratory for seven consecutive days and didn''t come back to sleep at night." "I Do you have any? " Leicester was in a daze. "Rabbit! I asked you to come up with Xiaobing! " Harry began to question him. He clasped his head and shook his head. "But you ignored him!" "I, I don''t know." Leicester was still a little confused. I sighed: "because you are too focused on your experiments, doing experiments makes you happy, so you can''t feel the time." "Is there anything happier than being with Xiaobing?" Harry narrowed her amber eyes and pinched Leicester''s neck. "You''re not supposed to be! What a shame Leixius was dazzled by Harry''s neck. Gradually, he suddenly realized that there was a trace of shame and guilt on his face: "I''m sorry Xiaobing, it turns out that I ignored you first... " I smile slightly: "no, actually, when Leicester works, he is the most handsome! I''ll see you outside your lab every day. " "Really?" Leicester''s gray and blue eyes trembled and looked at me excitedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Harry laughs, climbs onto the shoulders of Leicester and says something in his ear. Leicester''s face immediately turns red, blinks, his eyes twinkle and lowers his face: "you should accompany Xiaobing tonight. Xiaobing and you haven''t seen each other for a long time." My face turned red. What was Harry talking to lethews? It''s not about who will accompany me tonight! Harry smiles and hooks Leicester''s shoulder. "When do you dare to get close to ice when I''m not here? Let me help you tonight. " "No!" Leicester''s face reddened, and Harry''s face turned white. "I don''t need your help!" "Yes, it hurts a man''s self-esteem." All of a sudden, Horace appeared in front of us, handsome black long clothes, just like the elf prince in the night, dignified and solemn. We were a little surprised by the appearance of Horace. Just now, she was surrounded by girls. How can we get here now? We looked at the place where Hurley had just stood. Sure enough, the girls were looking for her everywhere. "I''m still not good at it." Hurley sat down and pointed to the girls. "She''s not very good at dealing with girls. She''s better than me." Sure enough, it''s so happy to be around. When Horace comes, we''re surrounded by four people, Hurley and I face to face. "How long have you been eavesdropping?" Harry laughs at her. He has a good relationship with her. Horace looked at the blushing lethews: "not long. Harry, I know you want to help Leicester, but sometimes too much help will hurt his self-esteem. So, don''t meddle in his affairs with Xiaobing Harry nodded in agreement. Leiseus secretly breathed a sigh of relief and expressed a trace of thanks to Horatio. "I''m glad you don''t mind talking to us." Leiseus looked shyly at Horace. "In Silvermoon City, many people will be embarrassed." Originally, Horace looked very natural when he came, but he was mentioned by Leicester. He scratched an embarrassment on his face: "ha ha, I''m trying to adapt to..." He looked at the three of us rigidly, "the three of you..." "What do you want to do ~ ~ ~" Harry looked at Haley with a bad smile, but his eyes were cold, as if he were guarding against other people''s intrusion into our three person world. Leiseus also slightly lowered his face, eyelashes trembled, his face slightly heavy. "I don''t want to be away from you because of this embarrassment, because the three of you are our good friends, so I''m adapting." Hurley laughed, shaking his head as if to himself, "am I embarrassed more obvious?" Harry was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "I''m sorry, we embarrassed you," he said "No, no, no, in fact, you are really good. It''s my pleasure to be friends with you..." In the light of the light, Horace flickered, with an exclamatory face. "Leiseus is a powerful scientist and mechanic. Without something that leiseus can''t make, his double brain operation is much smarter than those of us..." In her mature eyes, there was sincere praise. "I, I''m not as good as you said..." For the first time, leiseus was praised by people outside Noah, shy. "And then Harry." Hurley reached out and patted Harry on the shoulder. "I don''t have to say the absolute strong." "You are modest, and so are you." Harry''s hand fell on Horace''s shoulder, and I was jealous of the two men''s heroic eyes. Both of them are mature. Harry is more calm and more like a steady man when he leaves Silvermoon city. Harry and Haley are no longer teenagers, but real men. This is a man''s transformation, a seemingly invisible, but particularly clear transformation. "As for Luobing..." He Lei looked at me, his eyes gradually lost his mind on me, "the ability is more magical, amazing, it is in this world Unique existence... " He looked at me for a long time. Leiseus and Harry seem to have noticed something. Leiseus looks at Harry. Harry cuts off Hurley''s sight at me with one hand and looks at him with a bad smile: "Hello! To be honest, if our little ice is a girl, will you be fascinated by her "Harry!" I immediately reached out and secretly pinched the meat on his back. Harry''s smile almost broke. He turned to look at me and whispered, "I''m your husband!" I immediately looked at Haley, and they were embarrassed: "Haley, don''t pay attention to them. They always like to make such jokes." "Thank you, Luobing. Help me out," Hurley said with a light smile "Can we not play such a joke today? It''s not easy to get together. " I look at Harry, mainly at him. Harry laughed badly. The hand behind me suddenly slowly climbed up my back and put it into my clothes. My extremely hot hand was placed on the skin of my back waist. My heart beat quickly. I glared at Harry. He looked at Haley as if nothing had happened. "Next, I''m going to get close to the central city of the zombies. I heard that the capable people there are very powerful, and the level is also rising."Harry and Haley started talking about the war. The four of us sat together, knees touching each other. Hearing Harry and Horace talking about the war, leiseus also suddenly came to the spirit and became excited: "what kind of talents did you meet before? Is there anything special? " Harry and Haley begin to remember together. Suddenly, I felt the hand behind me began to climb up slowly. I immediately looked at Harry closely. Harry still had a look of memory: "Oh! One of them can do shit "What?" Halle and lethews exclaimed. Harry''s face was disgusting: "you don''t know. They use shit as a defense line. You can''t get close to it. Because his excrement is full of ammonia, it''s a poison gas attack." "This ability is good!" I was surprised to see him with his eyes shining. His face was half down and his right hand was slightly under his chin. "This ability is very needed in the end of the world, because it can enrich the soil and allow the soil to carry out self-healing and ecological restoration." "Leicester! You have courage Horace patted leixius on the shoulder, and leixius was still puzzled: "what''s the matter? I really think this ability is very good. What about this person? Have you survived? " Leiseus asked Harry anxiously, looking as if he was afraid that a talent would be destroyed by Harry. I also looked at Harry. Suddenly, the fingers on my back slowly stroked my spine and scratched them down, like a caterpillar crawling along my spine. As soon as I was tight, I immediately put my back hand on Harry''s restless hand and glared at Harry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Harry still calmly shook his head and showed his hands: "Yan Luo and the wind feel so disgusted. We have another ability here, which is to close the air within a certain range. Therefore, we can close the air of their whole city. They are suffocated by their own odor, and then Yan Luo burns all the fire." Leixius was stunned and his eyes flashed: "great! That''s dry fat! Where? I''ll get it back! " At that moment, the three of us turned pale. That''s the logic of scientists. Anything can be used. Harry leaned to my ear: "how do I feel that latheus is so much colder than in Noah city? It makes me a little creepy." I squinted at him: "you won''t understand. Recently, Leicester is not like himself sometimes ~ ~" Harry blinked, and I immediately glared at him: "can I go out?" Harry laughs and still sticks to my ear: "I didn''t come in. How can I get out?" My face immediately red, a direct elbow on his stomach, he painfully stopped his hand, finally honest. "We''ve met someone who can keep you dancing." "He has a very wide range of abilities, and he can make people dance together." "Square dance!" I almost blurted it out. "What square dance?" Harry, they look at me in disbelief. I laughed and said, "it''s all dancing together. You go on and then?" Hurley couldn''t help laughing and crying: "anyway, the battle was very tiring, and I couldn''t get close to it. As long as I was close to his ability, I couldn''t help dancing. In the end, we had to rely on * * because * * was very strong. He jumped to the end and killed the man during his internship. We won the war only after * * killed him. " "So sometimes it''s more difficult to do something wonderful." Harry and Hurley looked at each other, nodded, raised their hands, clapped them together. "I envy you so much." It can be seen that leiseus is a real man, and those who want to join the army must be pure men! But did leiseus join the army to fight? It''s like dissecting prisoners of war. "What are you talking about?" All of a sudden, Xingchuan also came, with a tray hanging around, a wine bottle and five wine cups on it. Everyone looked at him, and he looked at me: "our Polaris is more attractive than the girls below." "Cough, cough, cough." Horace coughed awkwardly. Starkawa sits between Horace and leiseus, and we become five. Xingchuan picked up the bottle and poured wine for five of us: "have a drink to celebrate our temporary survival." Xingchuan''s expressionless face is more sad. All of a sudden, everyone became silent. They picked up their glasses and bumped into each other. After taking a sip, they became quiet again. Originally had a good chat, Xingchuan a word, completely destroyed. "Half of the zombies are dead, and they are just surviving." Once Xingchuan opened his mouth, he brought death again. "It''s said that many of those who have the ability behind are advanced, which is not as easy as now." Hurley analyzed the situation carefully. Xingchuan took another sip of wine: "yes, it will be more and more difficult to fight in the future, but the challenge will also be bigger and bigger." Xingchuan''s eyes were shining, and his desire to conquer me flashed. He looked at Harry and Horace, "don''t you want to challenge? This is the thrill of war. It''s a completely different thrill from that of women! " "Well, here are two virgins." Harry smiles, slaps Horace on the shoulder and looks at Leicester. Xingchuan slightly doubt, smile at leixius: "I''m really worried, hum." Leicester''s face began to turn red, and his expression was tense and tight. He had never liked such jokes. "Leicester! Did you see that? ~ "Harry also lowered his face and glanced at Xingchuan." you have to work hard ~ ~ " " you have enough! " I got angry and grabbed Leicester''s hand. Leicester was stunned and looked at me. At that time, Harry looked at me directly. I thought he was really generous. He was still jealous. Xingchuan''s face is expressionless, and he Lei is embarrassed again. "Xingchuan, do you know if you have ever met a wonderful talent there?" Hurley quickly shifted the subject, his mind as fast as his speed. Xingchuan didn''t speak. First, he poured wine into everyone''s cup and lifted it to Leicester. I let him go. He raised his glass and laughed and drank it. "Of course." Xingchuan said, "encounter a lot of, hum, what else can the eclipse ghost clan have? But I''ve got one who controls the growth of plants There was a triumphant smile on the corner of his lips. "This man is very useful for the future." "What about this man? Have you ever returned to silver moon city? " Lesius became interested in this plant control. "I''ll watch him for a while." Xingchuan sipped the wine, "I will not take people to the silver moon city casually, except for the people I have already trusted." Xingchuan reaches out and pats on heley''s shoulder.Horace nodded and smiling. At this moment, the two men were no longer the one who pretended to be afraid and a furious teenager. "Of course, I don''t trust commander chuck su." Xingchuan looks at the opposite, is surrounded by girls, commander chuck Su, his sexy chest muscles attracted a lot of fans. Herre also looked at it: "commander chuck Su took me in. Even if you don''t trust him, please respect him." Hurley turned back to look at Xingchuan. Xingchuan smiles, raises his cup, and collides with Herley. "Ah We''ve delayed your meeting with Xiaobing tonight Haley looks at Harry with a steady smile. Harry laughs. "I''m with little ice now, and Lionel." Harry raises his glass to Leicester, who cheerfully raises it and takes another sip. Leiseus''s face had already begun to turn red, and it seemed that he could not drink. He looked at everyone with a smile and his eyes glistened: "I really envy you that you can go to the battlefield. In fact, I also want to fight, and I want to kill the zombies by myself!" Leiseus was a little drunk and looked very excited. "As long as I kill the zombies, no one will regard me as a woman! I''m a man! Isn''t it? " He looked excitedly at the other three men. At this time, I saw almost the same "magnanimous" expression on their faces, and they nodded at the same time: "not bad, not bad." "Haha, that''s right! I am a man Leicester poured himself another glass of wine excitedly and held it high. "I''m a man! I love Xiaobing "To love little ice Xingchuan and Harry all of a sudden joined hands with letius to raise their glasses. Leixiu Si is a big mouth again, the body shakes, falls towards me, suddenly, the star Chuan long arm to take him, lets leixiu Si lean on his body. "We can''t belittle the enemy in the next battle." Xingchuan finally took it seriously and looked at me, "Luobing, tell us about your tactics." Haley and Harry looked at me together. Harry nodded to me and became serious: "tell me, little ice. Give us all you know!" "Yes So I began to tell them about tactics. Even if I couldn''t go to the war in person, I would give my strength to this war. Gradually, the lawn side quiet, one after another white spheres suspended in the universe, one by one long chain linked them to the silver moon city. This is a couple of balloons. In the white spheres one after another, there are couples. But the balloon is actually a small cabin, can let lovers in the universe. "So, it''s called empty city strategy. It''s used for defense or attack, depending on the situation." I said it in earnest, and everybody nodded, and leiseus was lying asleep. East gradually white, I some reluctant to look at the three men in front of me, they are my love, my friends, my enemies. I looked at the light from the edge of Silvermoon city. They were going to leave. They only stayed in Silvermoon city for one night. After the supplies were finished, they would set out again. Because now silver moon city has been winning, so this morale can not be destroyed by the comfortable life and the entanglement between lovers, but should be pursued with success! "Good brother! Live to the end! " I finally raised the glass, they also picked up, in the light of the morning light, we drank the last wine. Xingchuan stood up and looked at me: "I know that leiseus worships cangyu very much, but you should keep him away from cangyu." "Thank you." I am more grateful to Xingchuan. He looked at me, and then at Harry and Haley: "I''m going to report first. You can get ready." "Good." Xingchuan should report to cangyu. Horace picked up leicesus and laughed at Harry. "The rest of the time is for you. I don''t know if it''s enough." Harry grabbed my shoulder and laughed grimly: "how can I do it? I''m not so fast ~ ~" "Oh." Horace laughed, and instantly disappeared in front of me with Leicester. I immediately turned around and said, "what are you talking about?" Harry grabbed my hand and looked at me deeply in the morning light. "Now, no one''s bothering us." With that, he had already kissed. "Thump!" Our balloon capsule ejected and floated in the vast universe. Harry deeply kissed my lips. We lost our gravity at the moment we left Silvermoon city. We floated in the balloon cabin. He floats above me, I float under him, he holds my face and kisses, kisses, the silk thread between us turns into a drop of water and floats away from the corner of our lips. Outside is the vast universe, this side of the sun has not yet arrived. He began to open my clothes, I began to unbutton his buttons, a long time of missing was on the trigger, was instantly ignited, no gravity balloon cabin let you completely lose the fulcrum of strength, hit the edge in the collision, only to see the white bulkhead, there are pull rings. Each couple here is as beautiful as gymnastics, facing the perfection of happiness in the romantic starry skywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 When the warship set off again, Leicester did not sober up. The lovers parted on the lawn. I took Harry''s hand and he gently smoothed his hair along my face: "take care of yourself." "Well, you too. Be careful." Harry began to smile, always with the fragrance of sunshine, which made people feel relieved and happy. "Leicester says he''s a man, but he''s always sensitive like a woman." Harry is making fun of him while he''s not. I sank his face: "did you treat him as a girl since childhood?" Harry spread out his hand: "well, we have a certain responsibility for his character. It''s up to you to make him more manly." Harry leaned over to my ear. "If he''s not active enough, you can teach him." "Go away! Hello, get out of here I kicked and kicked him, but in fact, how I wish I could hold his hand and let him not go. But I can''t. Harry was caught up with the warship by me. He stood by the gate and looked at me quietly. In his amber eyes, he was reluctant to give up on me. He finally put away his dishonesty and stood there looking at me from afar. We know that as long as we look at each other more, the thought of not wanting to separate will add another point. Suddenly, Sophia''s chest was in front of me, and she opened her arms: "this time, you''ve been robbed by the men. You haven''t held it with me. No way! I want a hug She forced her arms around me. It was hard to squeeze her chest between our chests. Her hand could almost touch my arm. She was a little unhappy to return to the figure: "the chest is too big to hold." I laughed and looked at her seriously. "Sophia, you have to be careful." "Yes, Polaris." she blinked at me when she saw behind me. "Your Highness is coming. You should be careful!" With that, she and the army began to return to the warship. Xingchuan came with herre and commander chuck. Commander chuck Su put on a handsome white military coat. His chest muscles were still protruding. He looked at me with a smile: "Polaris, we didn''t have a drink yesterday." "There will be a chance next time." I reached out and he held my hand as if it were a child''s. "Know you''re going to meet your lover." The commander of the Soviet Army chuckled, and Herry was beside him. Xingchuan still kept smiling: "let''s set sail." "Good! Haley, let''s go Commander chuck Su waved his hand and left. Horace and I looked at each other and nodded. "Be careful." "Yes." Short two words, but the deepest brotherhood, you know me, I also understand you, good brother. Herre and commander chuck Su also started boarding. In front of me, there was only Xingchuan. He put away his charming smile and once again showed no expression: "cangyu hasn''t looked for you during this period of time." "No In addition to Cang Yu, he came to Xingchuan room to speak for leicesus, but that was not to me. Xingchuan nodded at ease: "I will come back as soon as possible, end the war with the fastest speed, don''t get close to cangyu, don''t be alone with him." Xingchuan is more like a charge. He looks slightly behind him. Harry is staring at him from his warship. He looked back at me: "you went to the balloon cabin." My face exploded red, and he looked down at my neck. I immediately covered it. This time, Harry didn''t leave a mark in the obvious position. "He''s so rude every time." Xingchuan raised his hand and stroked my neck. I chuckled and looked up at him: "you don''t seem to be more gentle than him." All kinds of bad memories make Xingchuan embarrassed. It was the first time I saw a rather awkward look on his face. "If you give my brother a chance, I will be very gentle to you," he said I am now at peace with his words: "can you change the topic that I can talk to when you are alone with me?" He became expressionless, as if he was trying to think about something to say to me except that he wanted to be on me, or that I was allowed to be on it. Finally, he said, "let leicesus stay away from the universe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, I feel a lovely star. Xingchuan this is to give up, he and I, really no other topic. Not easy to hold out, or use Leicester, to the end is also for me. "Yes." When I answered, he turned and looked straight at Harry, as if to tell him that he didn''t touch me. Xingchuan began to board the ship. In addition to returning soldiers, there were Shajia and yuemeng. Yuemeng had been looking at me all the time. She never concealed her hatred and jealousy towards me. The girls in yinyuecheng were very good. They were not as complicated as our world. White lotus, virgin, green tea, whore, scheming whore, let you around in danger. And the girl of silver moon city, love and hate are put on the face, rob man also never play tricks, directly come up to fight with you, speak with ability. There is a clear distinction between the enemy and the enemy.The warships began to separate in the cheers of everyone, and the snowstorm clouds on the red planet began to dissipate slowly. Unconsciously, another year passed. But the next battle will be more severe and more difficult than before. They will gather in the steel ghost town, the heavy city of the zombies. It is said that there are many and powerful zombies in that city, which is also an important city for material exchange and production. The steel ghost city is equivalent to a huge granary, providing supplies and supplies for the front and rear of the city. It''s a bit like the Blue Shield City, but it''s far more than the Blue Shield city in both area and scale. And This city is the city of sin, the city of the devil! The biggest human meat farm in the city is the root of the world''s crime! The capture of this city is also to save the people who are raised as pigs. I believe that they will succeed. Because, there are Xingchuan, Harry, Haley, and the Big Dipper knights, they will succeed. When I returned to the room, Leicester was still asleep and had a faint smell of wine, so he could not be allowed to drink next time. I stood by him, looked at it for a while, and laughed. For the first time, Leicester was so quiet and did not sleep with his eyes open. It was rare, rare, to paint something on his face. When I went to the satchel on his back, I took out the notebook to look for the pen. I found the pen and took it out. When I wanted to put the notebook back, I saw the strange notes on it. I looked at it suspiciously. It was like a conversation. Let me do it. ] [it''s your business that you give up, I won''t give up. ] who is this? Why talk to lesius in your notebook? I know lessus''s notes, but it''s obviously not. I flipped through the page and found lessus''s notes, which also looked like a conversation. It''s time to go back. Xiaobing will be worried. ] [Higgs, if you don''t go back, Xiaobing will doubt it! ] Higgs? Is Higgs not a unit of measurement for blue crystal energy? According to Dr. Hagrid Jones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 It''s possible for Leicester to talk to you in a notebook, because his brain is working. When he''s doing experiments, he''ll talk to you by hand, as he and I used to do. I turned over another page, and the man''s notes appeared again. This time, I said a lot. [in Xiaobing''s heart, Harry is the only one. Without your share, you don''t have Xiaobing, and you can''t have no experiment! ] [Xiaobing just comforted you. How could she like your personality? ] [hum, Harry didn''t let you succeed in your proposal! ]Shut up! Allow me! Let me show you what a man is! ] [don''t touch the ice! She''ll be angry! ]All of a sudden, Theseus''s notes appeared. "Ah!" I immediately exclaimed, looking at the notebook in a daze. In a long list of the man''s notes, Leicester''s notes suddenly appeared! I immediately looked at leiseus in bed, who was still fast asleep. I''ll take my notebook to the bedside and stare at him, latheus. What''s the matter with you? I continued to look at his notebook, and sure enough, the handwriting of the two men alternated with each other. [look, Xiaobing doesn''t repel me. Maybe she will like me more. ] [I will continue to fulfill our dream. You are responsible for finding ways to separate us. ] separate Cang Yu said that it is a miracle in medicine that Leicester has two brains but a unified personality He said According to common sense, Leicester should split into two independent personalities Leicester Higgs Dr. Hughes adores Dr. haggard Jones During this time, Leicester became strange Sometimes It''s not like him Isn''t it! I raised my face to look at Leicester in surprise, but I was surprised to see that he was staring at me with his eyes open! Gray blue eyes are not my familiar gentle warm eyes, but with a trace of cold and high cold. He narrowed his eyes, turned slowly, put one hand on his face, and his long gray blue hair fell down his chest. His collar was slightly unbuttoned, revealing the delicate soft clavicle of Leicester. "Higgs?" I looked at him in surprise. He laughed, squinting his eyes, a bit like an ice dragon: "it seems to have been found, that''s just right." He suddenly put his hand on my face, and when he kissed me, I immediately turned back. "Thump" he fell with me on the ground, pressed on my body, and then kiss down, as expected, it was different from leixius. He began to gasp heavily, and his hands could not wait to reach under my clothes. I immediately buttoned up, turned over, and then pushed him down under the body, pulling his hands high on the ground. "Ah He exclaimed in a melancholy voice, "we should take good exercise and exercise this body!" He looked very fidgety, the body writhes under me, suddenly he butted me, squinting a smile, "am I more let you like?" As soon as I was stiff, I immediately let him go and stood up: "I think in terms of your personality, you prefer to spend your time on experiments." He raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He sat up and combed his long hair. "You really know us. It''s a waste of time to exercise." "Leicester! Are you there? " I squatted beside him and asked, perhaps because he was a relative, I looked at the split he was not afraid. I reached out and poked him in the face "Pa!" He opened my hand. "He''s here. He''s just embarrassed to see you." He also squints and smiles, "every time I make love with you, he is deeply remorse, repentant, guilty, and then..." He squinted in the eyes shot a cold light, "he released this pessimism is too serious, affect our brain, the brain released hormone inhibitors, hurt me hard will be soft!" "Poof!" I couldn''t help laughing. He took a deep breath and turned his face: "Leicester, you''d better explain to Xiaobing. I''m not in the mood now." With that, he sat quietly for a while, slowly clasping his head in his hands. His chest began to rise and fall, and his breath began to become tense and short. I know, this is lesius. "Latheus!" I put up his shoulder, and he lowered his face even more: "I''m sorry Haggs scared you... " "Oh." I smiled. "Shut up Leicester suddenly said, and then looked at me flustered, blushing, "yes, I''m sorry, I told him to shut up." "What did he say?" I asked. Leicester blinked and dropped his eyes. "He said nothing can frighten you." "Yes, he didn''t scare me. I''m relieved now." I said, he looked at me immediately, and I leaned on his shoulder. "I''ve been worried about you lately. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Now, I know." "You, don''t you hate us?" Leicester lowered his face and stuck it to my forehead. "I, I''m not a normal person anymore." "How?" I hugged his shoulder. "You''re my leiseus. No matter how many you split up, it''s my leiseus.""Thank you, little ice." He also hugged me and gently dropped a kiss on my forehead, with his care and deep love. Leicester''s kisses always smacked me, not like haggs. "But, latheus, how did you split up?" I left his shoulder and looked at him suspiciously. He blinked, became embarrassed, and took on a trace of inferiority, as if he really became an abnormal person, afraid to be abandoned by me. "Let me tell you." Higgs occupied Leicester again. He took up his notebook and began to draw. In a flash, he finished two people, still naked! I''m absolutely certain that Higgs and Leicester are two! There''s no way that leiseus painted naked in front of me! This Higgs is like the opposite of Leicester''s character, just like his character''s complement. "I''ve been there all the time." Higgs pointed to one of them, squinting and smiling. "It''s just that I''ve been sleeping. When Harry stimulates leicesus, I wake up a little bit. At that time, I can''t occupy my body, but I already exist in lauseus''s brain." He pointed to another, "until recently, you were disgusted with the experiment of Leicester. He was in pain. He was struggling. The experiment of creation was too tempting for us, but letius gave up for you." Higgs shook his head stiffly. "So I had to take action because I didn''t want to give up the experiment." I was surprised to see him, he squinted: "so, you can hate me, I don''t care too much." I saw a smile similar to ice dragon on his face, the smile of a cunning fox. "In medicine, Leicester and I are split personalities, but we are different from other personality splits. Usually, there is a major personality between several personalities who don''t know what each other is doing. But we all exist at the same time, you see. " With that, he began to write with his right hand, which was Leicester''s note. [Xiaobing, I''m still here. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "He can also use it anytime, anywhere." Haggs said, blinking his eyes, Leicester looked at me with a blush: "I and Higgs are like two souls trapped in the same body." He said, yes, with his left hand. [Hi, Xiaobing, although I love you very much, I love experiments more. I hope you can get rid of Leicester quickly. Don''t make trouble when I want to do it. Yang and impotence are very harmful things! ] "stop talking!" Leiseus immediately grabbed the pen with his right hand and scratched haggs'' words. Immediately, Higgs grabbed it back with his left hand and began to write: [Xiaobing must like me better ~ ~ ~ I know you, Xiaobing, cucumber, understand! ] my face turned red. I saw the shadow of ice dragon on Higgs. "What cucumbers are not cucumbers? Don''t talk about them!" Leiseus was really angry. He didn''t understand. I was surprised to see the conversation between leiseus and Higgs. They shared one brain, but Leicester didn''t understand cucumbers, but Higgs did. It''s like a split personality, but they exist at the same time. It''s amazing. Wait a minute, which means that if I kiss letius That Higgs saw it?! He''s like Watching? This, this kind of feeling is too strange! "By the way, there''s a way you can see both of us at the same time." Leicester''s eyes sparkled, and I ran. We ran to the laboratory. As soon as leiseus arrived in the laboratory, the whole person seemed to have recovered his life. The laboratory was his lover. Between the laboratory and me, he was hard to make a choice, so he split up Higgs. He split because of me. All of a sudden, my nose was a little sour. I stepped forward and hugged him from behind the busy Leicester. He was stunned and gently grasped my hand around him: "what''s the matter? Little ice? " "Nothing Let me wait a moment... " I leaned against his back and felt at ease and at ease. If I had been told that you were married to two boys, I would have said he was insane and give her another punch. Isn''t that saying I''m a flower? But now, my heart is really split because of Harry and Leicester. I don''t want to give up the two of them. I thank them for loving each other so much and helping me to be with each other so that I don''t have to suffer for choices. I can be with them as before. The whole laboratory became quiet, only the heartbeat in Leicester''s chest. "Plop Plop... " He held my hand and stood quietly in front of me. "Lioseus, I''m happy to have you and Harry by my side..." I rubbed his back. "When you went to Silvermoon City, I thought I accept that you may be reluctant to... " "Plop!" Leicester''s heart beat immediately missed a school, he silently lowered his face, his body suddenly lost strength in my embrace, his hands fell powerlessly from my hands, dropped on both sides of the body. I continued to lean on his back: "but now I feel that I don''t want to be separated from you..." I closed my eyes and immediately heard his heart beating violently in his chest. "Xiaobing You... " "Leicester, I''m..." I was happy and smiling on his back. "I''m so happy to have you and Harry in love." "Xiaobing..." He happily took my hand around him again and turned around in my embrace. I leaned against his chest, and he held me close to the test bench. We have been hugging each other, time passes in silence, this quiet love belongs to leicesus, I like this quiet sweet. His heart began to speed up, he held my hand tightly, as if resisting something. "Stop talking!" Said Leicester, suddenly angry. I leaned against his chest: "is haggs saying something again?" "Leave him alone." Said Leicester angrily. All of a sudden, he held my hands and slid down in an instant. He picked me up in an instant. When he turned around, he had pressed me on the test bench. In front of him was the smiling face of Higgs: "I''m saying that now is a rare opportunity, and The lab is exciting! " Then he leaned over me. I just slapped my hand. "Pa!" Higgs was stunned. I looked at him coldly: "you get used to being beaten by me first." He blinked and frowned: "I''m not Harry, huh! It''s up to you. " With that, he gave me a fake smile and put it back. Leiseus touched his face, a little aggrieved: "Higgs is also me, you can not start lightly." When I saw him coming back, I immediately pulled off his braid and kissed his lips. At that time, Leicester became stiff. I let him go with a smile, and he put his hands beside me and gasped: "drink, drink, drink..." He laughed happily. Suddenly he took my face and kissed it off, gently and carefully. His cheeks were flushed. Sometimes he pecked, sometimes lingering. Slowly, he left my lips and slightly twisted his eyebrows. "It''s not right. Higgs peeks at us."His warning made me blush, which reminds me that we still have a bystander: "what can I do? He has been... " Just then, Leicester''s left hand began to write on the test bench, and the blue handwriting of Higgs flashed out on the test bench ] "thump!" Leicester''s right hand covered the words, embarrassed, blushed and blinked: "ha ha, ha ha..." I was a little embarrassed when I sat on the test bench: "didn''t you say there was a way for me to see both of you at the same time?" "Oh, yes, yes." Leiseus immediately pressed on the test-bed, and the spirit connector appeared. It was a remote imager. When I went to the ruins to look for something, leicesus used this kind of imaging device to follow me, and Xingchuan also used it. He put it on his head and looked at me: "I used to be revealed through spiritual connection, so now we can see each other through this." Said, the spirit of the link instrument began to flash, immediately, a figure appeared beside leixius, but not leixius, no, it is a little similar to another leixius! He has short, sharp hair, ear studs in his right ear, and his chin is sharper than Leicester''s. the corner of his eye makes him more domineering, and there is a trace of evil spirit. The corner of his eye makes his eyes narrower and longer. When he squints, he gets rid of the fox smile of ice dragon. This is it! The men''s version of Leicester! It should be the look he longed for in his own heart, more man, more powerful and domineering. "We''re officially meeting, little ice." He saluted me and Mimi laughed. I was surprised to see Higgs. Haggs raised his face confidently and looked at Leicester: "I said, Xiaobing likes me better." Leiseus lowered his face and turned away, like twin brothers who hated each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Don''t despise me. We share this brain, so we can''t completely separate it." Higgs looks at Leicester with a smile. "You can try super connection," Leicester thought Super connect? I immediately objected: "no way! That''s too dangerous! You should have seen the experiment of hyper connectivity, and if the manipulators get hurt, the noumenon will also be injured. " "But we are two brains." Higgs has a kind of scientist''s fearlessness, "other people only have one spirit body, but in this case, leicesus and I will have two mental bodies. Once there is an accident in the manipulation problem, the one we control is just sleeping..." "What Xiaobing said is that our bodies will be injured." "This super connection system refers to Jorah''s hypnosis. The stronger the mental connection is, the more confused we will be between reality and illusion. Our brains will be deceived by illusions and forget that they are in spiritual connection." "So the body would be stupid to believe that it was hurt..." Higgs held his chin in his hand and thought, "maybe we can improve it. We can experiment slowly and build my bionic robot first." "It''s a good idea. Bionic robots can separate us temporarily, do our own work, and be more free." "Yes! Originally, we are only thinking with two brains, but because there is only one body, the efficiency still can''t be accelerated. Now we are two bodies! " "Good! I''m going to! " Leicester said that he had opened the test-bed. Immediately, I felt a slight vibration under my buttocks. I jumped off the test bench in a hurry. The whole table of the test bench began to turn over, and rows of precision instruments and materials appeared one after another. Leiseus and Higgs started to build robots as if they had completely forgotten my existence. And a complex bionic robot in their hands is as simple as a Lego toy. "Set up the skeleton first." Said Leicester. Higgs has already started to operate, and the instrument and Higgs are again connected spiritually. Higgs is like opening one instrument after another with brain waves. "as like as two peas" - I suddenly landed on a capsule capsule, which was transparent and thick liquid, but there were numerous small mechanical claws extending from the two sides, which operated flexibly in the liquid. Soon, a skeleton appeared, and almost a skeleton similar to human being. "Too much calcium!" ''exclaimed latheus. "I know, I''m adjusting. Don''t disturb me. I''m going to add titanium." "Titanium can''t be too much. You''ll act unnaturally." "I can make the joints more flexible." "I''m going to cover the muscles." "Don''t be too tight. It''s uncomfortable to hold the ice." I stand rigidly next to me. It''s none of my business that they build biochemical robots! But in the blink of an eye, the muscles are covered! Of course, it''s different from the real muscle of human, but it''s bionic, white material. The whole bionic human is just like 4D printing. as like as two peas, there are many bionic robots in silvery moon city. They are exactly like humans, but you can distinguish them very well because they have no feelings and no expression. They obey the orders of human beings. They don''t have brains in their skulls, but a bunch of data wires and chips. "I want blue nails." Higgs suddenly said that he was satisfied with the man''s body inside, "the skin is whiter, OK, why didn''t you install the sponge body?" All of a sudden he looked at Leicester. "You don''t need to excrete. What do you want the sponges to do?" leiseus said Higgs narrowed his eyes. "I''m going to install sponges right now, and we''re going to do the Boqi experiment." "Poof! (cough, cough... " I hold the capsule. The two of them looked at me as if they found out I was still there. "Xiaobing? Are you still there? " Latheus was the first to be surprised. I twisted my eyebrows and didn''t know what to say. "He''s been there all the time, so you''re not likable." Higgs Mimi looked at leiseus with a smile. "You should be like me. You should always pay attention to the needs of Xiaobing. Xiaobing, don''t be shy. This is just a human experiment." He looked at me with a smile. His squint eyes were full of cunning light. He always felt that he was plotting a plot. Leicester looked at Higgs with distaste: "be serious in front of the little ice! Xiaobing, we are going to carry out the experiment of male prosthesis now. You''d better... " Leicester''s face flushed. "Get out of the way." "Good, good." I''ll go at once. I''ll never stay in their lab anymore. It''s terrible! Do all kinds of strange experiments. However, it feels normal. If a man builds a body for himself, he must be most concerned about whether he can get up below. Men value this very much. If they can''t get up, they''d rather die. Suddenly, a figure appeared at the end of the corridor. It''s a quiet passage, so people come and see clearly. I look at the person standing quietly at the end of the corridor. It''s a girl. She''s got blonde hair. It''s curled up. It''s like Zora''s."Jorah?" I went to her in doubt. Suddenly, she turned around, and I saw a face that seemed to be withered and peeled off by the fire. I was shocked and stood in place. She ran to me and grabbed my neck: "he knows! He knows it! " I immediately felt suffocation. I immediately reached out and held her neck. In an instant, the "click" sound sounded in this passage. I crushed her neck like a dead branch, and her head immediately tilted and fell. My heart almost stopped in amazement, and a kind of cold suddenly crawled all over my body. Suddenly, everything disappeared. Ruola, the crushed neck, the broken head on the ground, and the hand holding my neck disappeared. However, the feeling of my neck being pinched and the residual texture of my neck are still real. The real feeling can only be the ability of ruola! I looked around immediately. Jorah was still alive! She must be alive! But where did she go? Only Xingchuan and cangyu know the truth, but Xingchuan has been hiding, he will not tell me. That cangyu Not to mention it. What does jolly want to tell me? He knows Who knows? What did he know? I pinched my hands doubtfully. Since ruola is still in silver moon city, there will be no trace. Maybe we can find Jorah in another way. It was very late when leiseus came back. He was still counting with his notebook. "Latheus, what are you talking to Higgs?" I asked. "No, Higgs is in the lab," lethews said with a smile I looked at him in surprise: "in the lab? But you''re not wearing a mental connector I didn''t see the familiar aura. Leicester grinned shyly, turned to his side and slightly raised his long hair at the temples. I saw a beautiful and fashionable blue light transparent disc on his temples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "We took an afternoon to improve it and make it more invisible." Although leiseus smile shy, but the tone is confident and proud. That''s amazing! In one afternoon, Leicester improved the spirit connector of silver moon city! "What are you writing about?" I point to his notebook. How can he still have two brains since he is separated from Higgs? "Another reason we''ve found that we split up is that we''ve probably become a three brain operation, so I can''t take the load on my own, and now Higgs has shared a brain operation." I was stunned to see him. Leicester''s brain is working very well! He has three brains now! "You Has it evolved? " I looked at him with joy and surprise. Leicester raised his face happily: "yes, it is likely to develop to the operation of the four brain, so I can''t bear it alone. If I don''t split up Higgs, I''ll probably be crazy..." He blinked, as if thinking of something, "it must be that I often work with scientists to stimulate the play of my potential area. I have too much to do, and my two brains are no longer enough. I have been eager for evolution, but I didn''t expect that evolution would come so suddenly." He said excitedly. "Congratulations! Latheus I got excited, too. He was happy and satisfied with a smile: "thank you, Xiaobing. You are also a very important factor. Your strength makes me eager to evolve. The sublimation of the relationship between you and Harry also makes me more urgent. Now I understand that evolution is a complex psychochemical reaction. Without the stimulation of you and Harry, I may not be able to evolve in my life." I''m happy for Leicester! He is also unique, he is now a man against four Silvermoon City scientists! "By the way, lethos, I want to find someone in Silvermoon city. What can you do?" Now leicesus is a God in my heart! Everything! Leicester laughed and wrote in his notebook again. It seemed that looking for someone was too simple for him. He didn''t need two brains to deal with it: "simple, Silvermoon city has monitoring. You can have a look at the monitoring." "No, latheus, you don''t understand. This man disappeared from his highness cangyu, so there must be no surveillance." When I said something about cangyu, leiseus stopped writing and looked at me: "where is the missing in cangyu''s highness?" "Yes, so his highness cangyu is really dangerous. I heard that there are not a few girls missing from him, so Xingchuan asked me not to change back into women''s clothes, otherwise I would have changed back to women''s clothes here." Leiseus''s eyes flickered, his eyelashes trembled and blinked. Suddenly, the influence around him appeared. It was Higgs! "Higgs!" I was surprised to see him. Haggs looked at Leicester: "it must be something important that you call me back." Leixius nodded: "yes, this matter concerns cangyu''s highness, so you have to come back and listen to it." "Your Highness cangyu! What''s wrong with him? " Higgs became nervous. Leiseus looked at me, and Higgs looked at me. I twisted my eyebrows and took the computer beside me: "I told you that before, I had been painting for the painters of guchen ruins. At that time, I was there by his highness cangyu. One night, I heard his highness Cang Yu bring ruola, and the next morning, zongben painted such a picture. " I put the original painting in front of leiseus and Higgs. Leiseus looked at it suspiciously. Higgs narrowed his eyes and let out light. "Then, Jorah didn''t show up after that day and disappeared." I looked at them and said. "Is she Zora?" Latheus was a little surprised. Haggs looked at him: "isn''t it the one with super brainwaves that makes people unconsciously enter the fantasy world? I didn''t expect it was her, and the hyperlink came from her ability "Zongben''s paintings directly face human desires." Leiseus looked at the painting carefully, and it was still his serious appearance when he was doing research. Higgs squinted at the fox and laughed: "this painting is about love, desire and pain. I think it can be described in two words. It''s cool." Leicester had already wrung his eyebrows: "be serious!" "Cool to death, I''m serious." Higgs raised his lips and squinted his eyes, emphasized, and then floated to me and pointed to the painting of the patriarchal clan. "You see, these dark tentacles are the ugliest desires in the bottom of human heart, but the places where they touch are all sensitive points of women''s bodies..." I was stiff for a moment, and suddenly I felt that I was transparent in front of Leicester! He runs through a variety of disciplines, of course, there are human physiological structures, every nerve, every gland secreted hormone, every dopamine role he is very clear! So, Higgs is also the other side of Leicester. He knows all the sensitive points of women. "It''s really accurate." Leiseus exclaimed, but leiseus''s face is a serious research look, so you won''t have any embarrassment. "That''s why the woman''s expression is so complicated, suffering from the double torture of pain and high tide. Isn''t that cool death?" Haggs squinted at ruola''s expression, "who is the devil behind her? No matter who it is, he must be good at bed"And rich in knowledge!" "Some men can''t do it all their lives, and they can''t find a woman''s sensitive point." "But he knows everything..." Higgs also touched his chin. "I must have read a lot of books At that time, only his highness cangyu Is it! " Higgs''s face turned white in an instant. Leicester was also slightly stunned, his gray blue eyes twinkled with unbelievable and disappointed eyes. "I can''t take it! I can''t take it! " Haigs suddenly hugged his head, "his highness cangyu won''t be so cruel, so! Hurt such a lovely girl "But as it is, we all know that..." Leixius lowered his face in dismay, "if our inference is true, his highness cangyu really It''s dangerous. We need to protect the ice "What is his ability?" Higgs looked at the painting again. "You see, he''s smoking." "His ability must be related to sucking, not blood. If he sucks blood, zongben will draw it." Leiseus and Higgs are like two detectives working together on the original painting. "No matter what he sucks, this Zora It''s more dangerous than lucky. " "That''s why I want you to find her." I looked at the two of them seriously, "because today I saw the vision that Jorah had made, and I''m sure she''s still alive! And, somewhere in Silvermoon city! " "Ruola is still alive..." Leicester fell into deep thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "If ruola''s disappearance has something to do with his highness cangyu, eh..." Higgs narrowed his eyes and put his right hand slightly under his chin. "It''s hard to trace her." "She''s probably locked up..." Leiseus thought seriously, "today is to ask for help from Luobing." "If it''s locked up, we can''t save it." Higgs, on the contrary, disagrees with rescuing Zora. The fox''s eyes are full of cunning and cunning. "Because, that''s the subordinate of cangyu hall. From various angles, we can''t be enemies with his highness cangyu. We can''t lead to our total failure for a small variable." I found Higgs more rational, hard to say, colder. No wonder he said he would do the experiment, and leicesus would love me. "But is that really good? We really can''t help you? " Leiseus is really emotional. He has feelings. He is kind and soft. "Hum." Higgs chuckled and looked at Leicester with a smile. "Maybe Jorah is also man-made?" Latheus was stunned. Higgs spread out his hand: "his highness cangyu made ruola, played with ruola and destroyed ruola. It was just a process of making, using and destroying experimental objects." "Jorah is a man!" I can''t stand the tone of haggs. Higgs squinted at me: "but Xiaobing, you are already doubting that most of the people in Silvermoon city are man-made, aren''t they?" I don''t want to admit it, but I did. Higgs''s squinted eyes opened slowly, and there was also a trace of helplessness inside: "little ice, I know you hate our experiment of creating human beings, but this is the end of the world, which can more effectively create more powerful..." "Higgs!" Leiseus interrupted, Higgs shrugged: "since his highness cangyu let ruola disappear, I think it''s better not to look for it. Now, this Jorah is still alive. If we look for it, maybe it will really harm him." Higgs said with a smile and disappeared into the room, leaving behind the silent lethews. I think Higgs is right. Sometimes it is not good to care too much. Silver moon city has too many secrets, there is a saying called curiosity kill cat, don''t kill Zora. "For the sake of the safety of ruola''s life, we will keep it secret for the time being, and find a way that Cang Yu won''t notice." I looked at leiseus, and leiseus also nodded: "if Zora has used the ability today, her ability is formed by brain waves. Therefore, there will be brain waves left in the places she has used. We can find the source according to this." Lesius''s words gave me hope again. "But now it''s too long, the brain waves have disappeared, we need to wait for the next time, when she can use her ability." "But I''m going to make a brainwave tracker. I hope to have another one." Yeah, not necessarily next time. Is Jorah asking for help or warning me today? Anyway, let''s wait for Leicester to build the tracker. A few days later, the blizzard clouds over the remains of grain dust had dissipated. I couldn''t wait to go to the grain dust ruins again to pick ghost flowers. Leixius was also very excited, because he heard about Jun and I, and he wanted to gradually Jun, zongben, and the painters in the remains of grain dust. To leave silver moon city, you need to get permission from cangyu. When I went to the library of his highness cangyu, I went to the place where the mirage appeared and stayed for a while, but nothing happened, as usual. If I hadn''t been familiar with Jorah''s ability and had experienced it personally, I would have thought it was a ghost bump. When I came to his highness cangyu''s library, I stopped for a moment. In the past, I and worship cangyu, just like the fans who adore stars unreasonably. I adore cangyu''s everything. He''s elegant, calm, knowledgeable and gentlemanly, which fascinates me most. And now, in the reminders of Xingchuan again and again, I began to avoid this royal highness whose surface is more gorgeous than Xingchuan. I walked into the library, the garden library filled with the fragrance of spring, flowers open more gorgeous and luxuriant, let people linger. The same old place, the fragrance of scented tea, tea table is still only hot tea, sofa can not see cangyu. Maybe he went to get the book again. I went to the tea table and stood still. Cangyu didn''t like people walking around his library, so I just had to wait for him here. "Come in, lobbing." Deep in the bookshelf came the voice of cangyu. "Yes." I follow the sound, suddenly, in front of the ground is full of flowers and plants open and close, there is a crystal staircase around and down. I began to walk down the stairs. When I stepped down the steps, beautiful flowers would flash on the crystal steps. I was like stepping on the flowers, beautiful. Finally, a bigger library emerges. How many books are there? Obviously, it is a world with technology far beyond my time, but cangyu still likes to collect these paper books.Between the bookshelves, I saw the cangyu of thick books. Today, he is dressed in an ancient style long suit with lavender patterns. His clothes are all Chinese style in our world. The slim cut and exquisite plate mouth let the man trim and elegant. Chinese style clothes are the most suitable for Asian men. I went to his back: "his highness cangyu, I want to go to the valley dust ruins to pick ghost flowers." He didn''t nod or shake his head. He just changed a book from one side of the bookshelf: "Leicester is still divided." Cang Yu knows. Yes, it''s not a secret that leiseus split up, and he didn''t hide it. "Yes, the other is Higgs, because Dr. Hagrid Jones is the most admired by Leicester." "Bang." Cang Yu closed the book, turned around and looked down at me with a smile and a kind heart. "Does leixiu worship Hagrid Jones?" "Yes. He adores him. On a mission out, we found an underground lab, where I found a Hagrid Jones notebook Cangyu turned slightly and thought deeply: "underground laboratory..." "Leicester has always carried the notebook with him." I went on. "Laboratory 311?" Cang Yu returns from the distant time and space, spits out the words gently. ¡°311£¿¡± Cangyu nodded: "I remember All the data in that laboratory should be destroyed, leaving only some failed experiments... " There is no emotion in cangyu''s words. If I didn''t see the experimental objects in his mouth with my own eyes, I would think that they were just ordinary bottles and jars, or chemicals. However, the experimental objects in cangyu''s mouth are all human beings! Genetically engineered humans! Cangyu lowered his face and began to look at the book: "those are the earliest genetic modification experiments, but they all failed..." He said blandly, as if he had become accustomed to those human experiments, "because Hagrid Jones didn''t think that human gene mutation needs a lot of energy stimulation to complete gene mutation, and human evolution needs a huge energy..." He said as he read. I looked at him blankly: "human evolution..." Isn''t this something Hagrid Jones is obsessed with? Cangyu raised his face from the book and looked at me with a smile: "yes, this is what Hagrid Jones has been pursuing. Human beings have mastered the code of creation. Of course, scientists have to pursue a higher level. Creation has been unable to satisfy them. They are eager to evolve human beings and surpass the gods." "Beyond the gods?" Hagrid Jones picked up the book and put it back in front of me: "get the power of God..." I look at the pages in front of me. They are the same as those mythological novels in our world. They record all kinds of gods and their powers. Now, if we look at these abilities, are they not the abilities possessed by those who are capable? Control nature, summon wind and rain, thunder and lightning, deformation, blink, flash, these abilities all appear in this era! Cangyu smile, turn back to the book drooping eyes: "next, is to let them also obtain the ability of immortality." "Immortality." "Cells don''t decay." Cang Yu said softly and skillfully, "if we regard our cells as a container for storing energy, aging is because the energy in them is gradually decreasing. Therefore, as long as we keep on taking in, then these cells will live forever." He put back the book, turned around and looked at me with a smile, "Luobing, your ability is to absorb blue crystal energy. Therefore, I have reason to believe that you should have acquired the ability of immortality, as long as there is blue crystal energy in this world." I looked at him in surprise. For some reason, I was suddenly shocked. I was afraid of his highness cangyu in front of me. His human experiments, his human evolution, his transcendence of God, his power of God, and his desire for immortality make me feel creepy! Higgs and leiseus doubt that cangyu''s ability is a kind of intake. Why do I suddenly feel a bad feeling that makes me shudder? I feel like cangyu''s food. He is ready to take in the blue crystal energy and then suck me, so that he can achieve what he said is immortality?! "What''s the matter with you?" Cangyu looked at me suspiciously, "is it I who scared you?" I was in a hurry to recover: "no, no, no, I scared myself. You said that I took the blue crystal energy, I, I was afraid that I would explode. What should I do?" "Ha ha ha..." he burst out laughing and suddenly took my face in his hand. "You are such a lovely child. No wonder Xiaochuan is so infatuated with you." Ogawa? For the first time, I heard cangyu call Xingchuan so affectionately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Cang Yu patted my face gently, smiling in a little more doting: "go on, I also miss zongben''s paintings." Cang Yu missed the original painting! Who does he want to smoke? As I turned around, I felt a chill in the back of my spine. Smoking I walked up the steps, when I went to the library, suddenly, my whole body cold hair suddenly! Xingchuan said that there is a person''s ability to suck life, he smoked in front of him Elena At that time, shivering covered the whole body! The person mentioned by Xingchuan took Elena when Xingchuan was 13 years old. If cangyu''s ability is against this person, it is cangyu who smoked Elena. Is it really cangyu?! How terrible The more I thought about it, the more terrible I was. I didn''t even dare to tell the terrible idea to leicesus immediately. I was afraid that cangyu would know. All of a sudden, I just want to leave here as soon as possible, or even leave Silvermoon city. Cangyu''s spaceship to me stopped in front of me, just outside my balcony. Now I can''t help but feel cold when I see what cangyu gave me. "Xiaobing, what''s the matter with you?" Leicester seemed to see something and looked at me a little worried. "Nothing. I''m going to go to the valley dust ruins." Leicester looked at me with a smile: "I have a new portable blue crystal energy container for you." It must be a great energy box. Sure enough, when he held out his hand, there was a radiation isolation box in the palm of his hand, which was only the size of a palm, but also a heart-shaped radiation isolation box! Like the crystal surface is also carved with beautiful, frosted ghost flower pattern, exquisite and lovely! "How beautiful!" I like to hold it in my hand. There is a chain at the end of the box. It looks like a pocket watch. "But here it is." Leiseus took the energy box and hung it on my side as a delicate decoration. "Thank you, latheus!" I held him in my arms. Everything he did was full of love and romance. "You, just like it..." He was shy again, and I looked at him with a smile: "see you at the remains of grain dust." "Yes." Leixius gray blue eyes, also more points excited. When I left Silvermoon City, I stood in the spaceship to see the fading silver moon city. It moved slowly and quietly in the universe. It suddenly lost a kind of warmth of home in the Dark Universe. It became like a floating satellite in the universe. It was just a steel body without soul and vitality. Even, it was like a sickle in the hand of death, harvesting life in the dark. When I got close to KaNzA, I saw the back of Silvermoon city. I never paid attention to the back. At this time, I found that there were also many buildings there, which stood like stingers in the dark, and covered the back, making people feel creepy. But in the blink of an eye, I had entered the star of KaNzA, and the dark, terrible back disappeared in front of me. It was like the hell of this crescent temple, which people did not dare to approach. It''s been a long time since I got back to the ground. When I landed, Jun and everyone had already emerged from all around. They were around me as if they were welcoming me warmly. "Winter is over at last." I laugh at everyone. Everyone also nodded, one by one ghosts bloom on the branches. "Shua!" Leiseus''s influence suddenly appeared around me, which made the friends in the valley dust ruins nervous for a moment. "This is lesius, my fiance." I''d like to introduce it to JUNHE. Jun was slightly stunned and held out his hand. "This is Jun Next, I''ll introduce you to Leicester. "Hello, Jun." Leixius extended his hand of influence, and Jun also extended his hand, and shook him in the air. Leixius looked at him happily. "Xiaobing often mentions you." Chuen chuckled, leaped up in front of us, jumped to my side, leaned out of his face to look at Leicester, and jumped forward happily. "Let''s go, lethos." I took him to the valley dust ruins, and he had a strong interest in his paintings. All of a sudden, there was another influence on leixius. It was Higgs. Higgs Mimi laughed: "I can''t be absent from the painting." Therefore, the three of us walked in the valley dust ruins and enjoyed the paintings made by these idlers. From the appreciation of the paintings, we can also see the different personalities between Higgs and Leicester. Leicester likes exquisite landscape paintings, because those are the beauty of the world before the end of the day. If KaNzA is a woman, the woman in the painting has a very beautiful face. As for now, it is this woman who has ruined her face. But we believe that she will slowly restore her beauty. Higgs went straight to zongben''s gallery. I only knew that there was a separate gallery with zongben''s paintings in it. I was with Jun. after watching the beautiful scenery of the world, and then seeing the beautiful people in the world, leixius always talked to Jun. although Jun couldn''t communicate with him, Jun would nod and smile to respond. Jun is a warm boy.Unconsciously, the night has come, and the beauty of the remains of grain dust will really bloom at night! The noctilucent paintings on the walls and the patterns of ghost flowers carefully arranged by obsessive-compulsive painters can only be seen at night. I was in the central square with Leicester, and the pictures on the walls around us were connected by vines. A huge painting that changed with the opening and closing of ghost flowers surrounded us. Jun stood with his head raised, his hair like tentacles shining in the dark. He looked very proud, very proud. Higgs also came out of the flickering ghost flowers, with a enchanting ghost walking on the ground like a blue cheetah with his hands on the ground. His body was a flowing light band, just like the bandage on zongben''s body. Jun leaps to him, and the long, bare tail behind him sweeps across Jun''s body and walks towards us with Higgs. Higgs squinted at us: "zongben''s paintings let me enter a higher realm of human lust." He stood up slowly like the ghost of a cheetah. His thin body was like a skeleton, which could not be the patriarchal clan! "Zongben?" I asked suspiciously. He nodded to me, leaped directly over Jun''s body and leaped around us. The long light band on his body lit up the ghost flowers on the ground. In a moment, I was like standing on a piece of starlight, beautiful. The almost suffocating beauty reminds me of the pure and beautiful paintings originally painted by zongben. He is a man living at the two poles of the art world, and his paintings are also two poles. Jun stepped up to me, a vine slowly raised, like his hand, but there is a gem ring hanging at the end of the vine. The ring twinkles with the familiar blue light, which is a sapphire like gem! I immediately took off, a branch gently touched the heart box on my waist, I picked up the heart box to see Jun: "let me put it in it?" Nod your head. "You mean that blueLike crystals can also connect us to each other?" Jun nodded again, and zongben returned to his side. I laughed and opened the heart box. Suddenly, JUNHE zongben in front of me suddenly jumped up. The ring in my hand burst out a strong blue light. I saw that Xun and zongben turned into two streamers and were sucked into the ring! I looked in surprise, at leicesus and Higgs: "did you see that?" They also became stunned. "I see! Ghosts are also capable! They, they Leiseus knocked on his head and became worried. "He, he, they are direct energy state!" Higgs opened the fox''s eyes, which was always squinting: "the gene was completely transformed by blue crystal energy, showing a complete blue crystal energy state! So they can only live in blue crystal energy, and if they go out, they will dissipate. " "Yes, that''s right. Like evaporation, the blue crystal energy in them will slowly dissipate." Leiseus and Higgs walked past me excitedly. "So they can only survive here, but they can''t get out because..." Leiseus immediately looked at the light wall. "That''s right. It''s the light wall that''s blocking them." Higgs pointed to the light wall. "At that time, the energy was dense, so the ghosts couldn''t get through, which made them unable to die." "Now Jun and zongben have entered this kind of blue crystal, probably to rely on small ice to go out and see the world." Leiseus looked at the ring in my hand excitedly. "And, they know that little ice''s ability can supply them with blue crystal energy all the time, so they chose little ice!" Higgs seemed to have found a new world and looked at me excitedly, "little ice! You have two ghosts with you I also look at the ring and thank them for trusting me. Zongben said he wanted to go out and see the world. I immediately put the ring in the heart box, and I would like to help them achieve this wish, because they are my good friends. It''s interesting to see two ghosts hanging on my body. However, according to the analysis of leiseus and Higgs, they will consume the blue crystal energy in it. Therefore, if I find that the blue light of the ring is insufficient, I will supplement them in time, otherwise their lives will be in danger. And because of Leicester''s heart box, I can take them with me at any time. They can see the world with me. Back in silver moon city, I heard the good news. The three armies are ready to make peace! Zhengbing is going to the steel ghost city in three ways! This is really exciting news, but it also makes people more and more nervous. Because the steel ghost city is a heavy city, and it is also a big city, so the number of eclipse ghost people stationed in the city is several times that of those small cities. Moreover, they are all capable of evolution, and their strength is very strong, because they have to concentrate all their forces. It''s going to be a tough fight for Xingchuan, Harry and Haley! I was so nervous and sleepless that leiseus became nervous and even a little excited. He seemed to want to go to war. "I don''t know what the battle will be like in steel ghost city. I really want to see it." He looked excitedly at the huge planet outside the balcony."They are still on the way and haven''t been able to make up with each other yet. They should be meeting tomorrow." Once there is peace, it means that the node of the war is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Leicester stood on the balcony, looking at the deep red mood. At this moment, I can prove to everyone that leiseus is a man. In his heart, he is also fearless and willing to fight for changing the world! I walked up to him and he looked at me. I took his hand. He firmly held my hand and looked into the distance: "all the capable people behind are evolutionary, but Harry hasn''t entered the secondary evolution. I''m very worried." "Harry is strong. Don''t worry!" Although I said that, my chest was heavy all the time. My worry and concern for Harry turned into a huge stone and pressed on my heart. I don''t know why I felt uneasy. This is a phenomenon that I have never seen before. It is not even the phenomenon that Harry went out for the first time. On the day of his expedition, I was also very worried. However, I did not feel this kind of feeling. This is something I have never seen in my life. It seems that something is about to pull your heart out of your chest and keep your heart hanging in the air. This feeling has been hanging in the three armies meeting. On this day, silver moon city attended the class for the first time, and all the people gathered in the dining room, square or large conference room. Because the front line sent back the image for us for the first time, it can be seen that this is a very important battle. In the picture, we can see that the warships of the three services are stationed far away from the ghost city of steel, and there is a huge lake between the warships and the ghost city. Water resources are very important in this world. The water of this lake is very clear. No wonder steel ghost city is a heavy city. And across the lake is a field of crops! It''s the first time I''ve seen crops in this world! The crops in the field are more than one person high. You can see that there are many people working, but there are people in black steel armour around them. They hold a whip in their hands and urge them to work. It seems that they don''t know Xingchuan. They have reached the other side of the lake. Xingchuan is really far away from the steel ghost city, and the combat base of the capable people must not be too close. Just as the spaceship can not pose a threat to the capable people, if the base is too close, it will be easily destroyed. Therefore, the base is generally separated by a radiation area, which is often invisible in the air after a war, which is not easy to find and is conducive to evacuation or attack. Come in, and Leicester doesn''t do the experiment any more. He looks at the picture nervously. Xingchuan and their warships began to rise slowly, this is to launch an attack! And Harry''s Corton was sunk to the bottom of the lake. After that, warships and planes emerge from the lake and the air one after another, and gradually enter invisibility. They begin to march towards the defenseless steel ghost city. Only the ripples on the lake tell you that there will be a battle here. The lake is calm. The warships should stop. The high crops on the bank sway gently in the wind, and the capable people begin to go ashore quietly! "Oh ~ ~" before the war started, everyone had cheered for their successful landing! Our ability in the high crops quietly forward, suddenly, those fingers whip enemy suddenly disappeared! They are destroyed one by one by our ability! Quietly lay down in the field! "Oh --" everybody cheered and clapped again. The slaves who worked in the fields were stunned. They stood for a moment and began to flee! They ran up, ran around, ran in panic, ran in their lives! They have a lot of people. The crops are in disorder, and the whole crop is shaking like a chaotic wave. However, it is too quiet, these days has been continuous uneasiness at the moment more intense, because the whole picture is too quiet, quiet let me uneasy, let me panic. Especially looking at the slaves running around in panic among those who are capable of us. They run through our people. They run between us. They are scattered everywhere. "Thump!" All of a sudden, the whole picture rang out a violent explosion. In an instant, blood dyed a piece of crops, and the limbs and internal organs of people were scattered around in an instant! Everyone, be quiet! Then, one explosion after another, another explosion of light exploded in front of us, those people, those runaway slaves, are bombs! It''s a human bomb! "Keep away from slaves --" with a cry, the capable people used their abilities one after another, either to protect or to kill the slaves running close to them. The peaceful farmland instantly fell into a chaotic battle! There''s blood everywhere. There''s corpses. You can''t even see the whole body! Blood instantly dyed the whole field red, you can clearly see the blood flow gathered together into the lake water, instantly dyed the lake red. "Ouch I felt dizzy and nauseous in an instant. The tragic pictures and the bloody reality made me unable to see it any more. I tried to get up, but my legs were soft. Leicester helped me to one side. Everyone was quiet, and they were shocked by the sudden ambush. I have always known that the war is tragic, I have seen countless war films, I came to the end of the world also participated in the battle, know that the war must be tragic.However, I didn''t expect that after seeing such pictures today, I still didn''t resist the earth shaking nausea and shivering from the abyss of fear, which made my mind swell. "Harry..." I looked back worried, and many people who had not participated in the battle also vomited. "Harry is not in the war yet." "Don''t look," said Leicester Laceus, hold me. I shook my head, took a deep breath, looked at the picture, I do not know when, the other party''s ability has already rushed into the farmland, started the real fight! Just from this battle, we can know that the ghosts in the steel ghost city are far stronger than those in front of them! What are the wars ahead? Those zombies are just minions. Take another look at the steel ghost city of the eclipse ghost clan, their ambush is so unexpected, instantly disrupted their battle layout of Xingchuan! And, I see everyone retreating! They retreated to the shore, and the capable men of steel ghost city attacked! Suddenly, I saw a red shadow. It was Harry! I''ll step forward at once. Harry''s here! Harry jumps to the shore, his arm suddenly expands and hits the ground! "Thump!" All those who are able to attack are shaken off the ground. Harry covers the wounded and the survivors to retreat! There was no cheering, no applause, and there was only a long silence after the picture was interrupted. This war is like a basin of cold water pouring on the heads of every conceited person in Yinyue City, telling us that the next zombies are no longer like local ruffians. They are stronger and smarter! What''s more, colder and crueler! They use poor slaves as human bombs! In their eyes, besides themselves, other human beings are either food or bombs. They are demons! They should die! They should all die! Anger burned in my chest, burning my nausea and shivering to ashes in an instant. The boys began to stand up and clenched their angry fists. The girls also stood up. The flames of hatred burned in their eyes! "Wipe out the evil spirits!" Someone yelled. Immediately, all the people raised their arms and cried out angrily: "destroy the evil spirits! Fight for revenge! Destroy the evil spirits! Fight for revenge A higher than a cry from all corners of silver moon city echoed in the sky. Sure enough, the wounded were sent back. Their faces were disheartened after the defeat. This was the first defeat since the war began. Everyone sat in the medical room and became dejected. I looked at them and angrily said, "are you defeated in this way?" They looked up at me. "Victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers! You have not been defeated before, does not mean that you are magic soldiers, you are not gods! When people make mistakes, there will be failures in war! However, as long as we raise our heads and firm our faith, we can defeat any strong enemy! We will avenge our comrades in arms who died in this war Their eyes began to ignite again, and their expressions became firm and uplifting. "Yes! We want revenge "Yes! Revenge "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge However, the war did not end as quickly as expected. Steel ghost city has been fighting for a whole week, but it has not been captured. I often see Harry''s frustrated face and sad mood in the pictures. How can he feel when the people he took out died in the battlefield? More and more wounded were sent to Silvermoon City, and their morale was also getting lower and lower. If in my world, a war, a city for a month may also be possible. However, in this world, the world full of ability and high technology, a battle has never been more than three days. Especially under the premise that silver moon city has always won. Since the beginning of the war, silver moon city has been invincible and invincible. The capture of a city is not calculated by day, but by the hour, and the fastest time is an hour. So this time for more than seven days, the soldiers in silver moon city felt tired. Unexpectedly, the capture of steel ghost city has become a ridge of Xingchuan! The pictures of the front line are still transmitted back and forth every day, which makes everyone more anxious and uneasy. Yinyue city is immersed in a sad and depressed atmosphere every day, which is not good and will affect the morale and morale of the army. "No! Commander chuck''s warship is under attack In the picture, commander chuck Su''s originally invisible warship was hit by something, like a person! One man after another went through the air so fast that he blew out commander chuck Su''s warship! Those people also burst into a blood mist in the air! It''s human! It is those who have the ability to use them as missiles! Commander chuck Su''s warship began to fall slowly from the air, like a huge city slowly emerging in the air, slowly falling."No -" everyone stood up, exclaimed, covering their mouths with sadness, and watching the warship slowly fall. "No..." I closed my eyes. Today is the most miserable day for us. If we can''t win the steel ghost city, how can we go forward and attack the rear of the eclipse ghost clan! What else to make these demons disappear from the world! With the crash of the warship, the whole picture becomes still and quiet. In the evening, someone sent the wounded back. I watched one by one dejected wounded get down from the spaceship, but I couldn''t say anything www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "Horace?" Lesius''s exclamation made my heart immediately mention that Horace was also hurt?! I immediately looked over and saw that Haley was not hurt. He stood by the door of the spaceship and looked at me painfully and inexplicably. He looked down with sadness, as if he was holding something in his hand. My heart began to hang, his expression let me more and more uneasy, strong foreboding made me almost unable to breathe. He walked slowly towards me and stood in front of me with tears of sorrow in his eyes. "Horace? What''s the matter with you? " He slowly extended his hand, the fist clenched hand: "I''m sorry Luobing... " He took my hand and put something in my palm. "I''m sorry..." He turned in pain, tears streaming down his face. I looked at the palm of my hand, and suddenly my whole body trembled, as if I had been completely emptied of strength and could not stand. The heart is like being broken like a burst of pain, pain to me can not breathe! "No No I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " In my hand is Harry''s silver moon badge! "Harry!" Leiseus grabbed the badge. "No, Harry won''t die! It won''t die! " He yelled in pain, "what the hell is going on?! I want to know everything! " "No!" My brain was buzzing and blank. "I don''t believe Harry''s dead!" "Sorry! Luobing Hurley turned around and hugged me hard, sobbing bitterly. "Harry was hit while covering everyone''s retreat. I''m sorry Sorry... " "I will kill them! I''m going to kill them! " I trembled with anger and tears blurred my eyes. I pushed Hurley away and went straight ahead: "I''m going to kill them! I''m going to kill them! " No matter the universe or the black hole ahead, it can''t stop me from going to the steel ghost city! "Luobing! Luobing Herry came to pull me. I threw myself away and pointed to his face. My face was wet with tears. Everyone around me stopped and looked at me quietly. "Leave me alone!" I pointed hard at Horace''s worried face. Leixius also rushed to come over: "little ice! Don''t be impulsive! You can''t be in danger any more! " "You must not stop me "You can''t stop me!" I cried I pressed down the gold moon badge on my chest. In an instant, my spaceship landed behind me, like a giant standing behind me. "Luobing! We all want to avenge Harry Hurley flashed in front of me and took my hand. "But what''s the difference between going alone and dying! Harry doesn''t want you to be like this! He loves you! You are his most important person! He wants you to be safe! " Harry! Harry! "Harry promised me to come back alive --" I yelled at Haley, crying furiously. Anger rushed into my head in an instant. I didn''t care. All the people I was about to kill Harry were dead. the whole body was burning, and the blue light burst from me in an instant! "Ah When Horace was shaken by me, leiseus caught him in a hurry. The clothes on her chest turned to ashes, and the skin inside had already festered. Horace covered his chest in pain. Leicester looked at me anxiously: "Little Ice -" he called to me in a hurry. In the eyes of all the people, I stepped back. The robot picked me up, put me in the cabin, and flew away from Silvermoon city! "Luobing, don''t be impulsive." Cang Yu''s serious face appeared in front of him. I looked at him for a moment, and cut off the image. Jump down from the dark universe, rushed into the crimson planet, in the moonlight, directly fell on the door of the steel ghost city, in an instant, the beam hit me, followed closely, my spaceship began to compress, squeeze towards me, is the ability! Is the ability of steel ghost city! "Thump", the spaceship activated the protective device, ejected me, I fell to the ground, the beam focused on me, I staggered to stand up, body swaying in the wind, only a word echoed in the brain! I''m going to kill them all! I''m going to kill them all!! I want to kill them all!!! "Ah --" I yelled angrily and painfully. Tears fell from my eyes. They killed Harry! They killed Harry! I''m going to kill them for revenge -- Harry Harry My Harry My beloved Harry Give me up, Harry! How can you just die like this? How can he break his promise! He promised me to come back alive He promised to be with me forever I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!!! My heart hurts! I can''t breathe! I can''t breathe!Why is the heart so painful, painful to cannot breathe?! "Alone? Ha ha ha - let''s see how to kill him ~ ~ ~ " " don''t let him die so soon, have a good time ~ ~ " " let me come first! " All of a sudden, my arm was tingling. I looked at it sluggishly. Tears blurred my vision. I saw blood. Blood was falling from my arm. However, I don''t feel pain anymore Because my heart hurts I can''t feel any more pain "I want to Kill all You... " I walked slowly towards the gate. "What did he say?" "It''s like killing us all." "By him? Alone? Ha ha ha -- " " you have the strongest ability to boast in silver moon city - hahaha -- " the blue light began to surround me, and my fingers gradually became transparent, and there was a fast flowing blue light inside! The blood stopped flowing, disappeared in the blue light, and my whole arm began to penetrate, flashing blue light. All of a sudden, a yellow liquid came to me. I raised my hand and immediately a layer of light wall formed around me. The liquid turned into ashes in the light, and some of it fell to the ground, emitting a disgusting, stinky green smoke. I take back my hand and go on, step by step, towards the gate. I want to avenge Harry! Kill the ghost! Stop and kill the devil! "Oh! I''ll play with you Suddenly, a strong man jumped down in front of me. His body was covered with black sharp armor. He opened his arms. Suddenly, he began to swell like Harry. His face became ferocious. Black bone spurs came out of his back. He became a huge monster. His huge and thick arms waved at me! I raised my hand again, but when the arm touched the light wall around me, it burned instantly! I withdraw my hands stiffly. They I can''t be touched "Ah --" his howl of pain tore the quiet night sky. I looked at him dully. He was swallowed up by a little blue light like a ghost disappearing in my hand and turned into ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "I will kill you all I want to kill all of you... " I pass through the burning shell of people, no, they are not people, they are the devil from hell! They don''t deserve to be called them at all! It was like a dry vision of Zora, which was smashed by me, turned into a blue light dot and floated in the air, and began to return to my side and continue to surround. I continued to move forward, and my Harry was killed by you We didn''t even meet for the last time One last word How I want to hear him again How I want to slap him again However, it is impossible Not even the body I''m going to kill you Kill you - no one came down again. The light wall in front of me instantly opened the thick city gate in front of me. I continued to walk in, and my tears turned into blue light, which made me unable to see the whole world. Many people appeared outside the wall of light. They rushed towards me and used their abilities, such as light balls, fire dragons, ice cones, lightning, tornadoes, all kinds of abilities, and came towards me, but they all turned into ashes in front of my light wall. They stood there, like twisted worms in my tearful eyes, disgusting and hateful! I threw up my right arm, and immediately a blue light dot connected with the light band came out from between my fingers, rushed out of the light wall, swept to all people, and in an instant, shrill wails came and went! Ring through the sky of the steel ghost city! "Ah --" "ah --" "ah --" but, I don''t care! You devils! You don''t deserve to live in this world! You''re killing people! You''re killing people! You are the biggest disaster in the world! It''s a virus! I will destroy you! Revenge my Harry! Revenge on the people you eat as pork, as bombs! I swing up my right arm again, another light band sweeps across, and a piece of people disappears in front of me! Every brick I stepped on left a little bit of blue light, and every place I walked by was blue light shining. I saw their faces in fear, their fleeing figures in panic, their cries of pain! Just like those slaves in the fields that they used as human bombs, running away in panic and shouting in terror! Well, you know you''re scared, too? Hum, ha ha ha! You know you''re scared! Let you die is cheap you! How I wish you could also become ghosts, forever locked in the Central District, see food but can''t eat, see use but can''t use, see women but can''t touch, see the outside world but can''t leave! Do you know the pain of ghosts?! "Run fast, he is immune to ability." "run -- ah --" "what kind of monster is he? Get on the spaceship --" the spaceship is flying in front of me. I directly raise my hand, and the light belt penetrates the spaceship instantly. The blue crystal energy sucks into my body along the light belt, and the spaceship falls towards me from high altitude! I didn''t run. I raised my face and watched it hit me coldly. However, it is still in my light wall when it turned into ash, instant, hollow, like I burned every molecular connection, it in front of me like weathering, carbonization, completely disappeared. I ran up, I threw up two light belts running in this city, and every place I passed was turned into ashes and no grass was born! They all die! Everyone in this city should die! I ran to a big square. Many spaceships were starting to fly. I glared at them angrily. The flame of pain in my chest was about to swallow me up. You killed Harry. I want you to die! Everyone can leave my anger! Leaving the steel ghost city -- "ah --" I yelled angrily, and my braids exploded in an instant. My long hair was flying, and all the camouflage on my face instantly turned to ashes. My shouts became sharp and shrill, and all of a sudden, the light walls around me burst open and expanded rapidly, swallowing the ships that were about to escape. "Boom The dust rises in an instant and rolls out of my body. The towering dust wave destroys everything around me and swallows up the sky. I can never see this filthy, filthy, disgusting and hateful city on top of my head! I was standing in my own small wall of light in the rolling dust and smoke, tears were constantly flowing from my eyes, why, why I was still so painful Because Harry can''t be back He left me forever Even if I kill these demons, Harry can''t come back to meI fell down slowly. The smoke seemed to turn into Harry''s huge face. I held out my hand to him. He dissipated again in the smoke. Harry Why did you leave me You said You love me Why do you want to leave me when you love me Harry "Xiaobing Xiaobing... " I heard Harry calling, so far away, so hazy I opened my eyes, is that beautiful sunflower field, under the distant blue sky, I can see Harry''s long brown red hair "Harry! Harry - "I ran to him, but he was getting farther and farther away from me "Harry - why did you leave me - why --" I yelled at him, tears filled my cheeks, I, I, I fell under the sunflower, I got up again to chase him, he can''t die, he can''t leave me, I want him back, I don''t want him to go to heaven! "Harry - I want you to stay with me - Harry -" I fell to the ground again, completely missing him. Harry You lie! You don''t keep your word! You abandoned me! You abandoned me! "Luobing..." Jun''s voice rang out in front of me. I raised my face and he looked at me heartily: "Harry will be sad to see you like this..." "He''s gone! How can you see it? " I yelled at Jun, "he doesn''t keep his word! He didn''t keep his word -- " Jun suddenly hugged me, and I began to beat him and kick him. However, he still held me and didn''t let go. "Let go! Let me go -- " " cry out, cry out will be better... " He said with force, "don''t hold it in your heart! Hate, pain and unwillingness, cry out all the things. Don''t kill any more. Harry doesn''t want to see you kill someone... " "Ah -- ah --" I cried in my tight arms. "I really don''t want to be separated from Harry..." I couldn''t breathe, I cried "I know I know I also hope that Harry would rather be like us than die, at least He can stay with you just like us... " "Ah -- ah --" I wailed loudly, just as I knew that I would never go home again in this world and completely lose my family, that day of despair www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 When I wake up, my eyes are dry, swollen and painful, and I can''t fully open them. The smoke and dust are still not calm. Dim, you can see the dim sunshine outside the smoke, it seems It''s morning I stood up in a daze, "Da La", something seemed to fall off. I lowered my head and looked at it stupidly. I saw the heart box of Xun and zongben. I also saw my bare legs and my clothes It''s gone The blue light spots in the air and on the ground are coming back to me one after another, encircling me and covering my body slightly. When the heart box was opened when it fell, the blue light flashed. Jun and zongben jumped out. The long light tail behind them connected with the blue like crystal in the heart box. After they looked at me, they turned around and jumped into the smoke and dust, and the long tail of light continued to grow in the smoke and dust. I don''t know what they''re going to do I looked at it for a while. I felt my eyes hurt and my head was heavy I bent down to pick up the heart box, powerless in my hand, step by step, step on the thick dust, in the soft dust left one, another footprints Blue light spots continue to emerge from the air and the ground, converging on me. They surround my body and turn into a long blue skirt. The elegant light bands float in the air, which is a bit like a patriarchal clan. "Da, Da." The heart box is shaking with my steps in my hand. The ring is fixed in the heart box, so don''t worry about falling when it is opened. This is another guarantee. The blue light in front of me is Jun and zongben. They stand in front of me and start to jump forward. But this time, they didn''t go far. They stopped not far away from me, as if waiting for me, or turned into a light in the dark world, leading me forward. I followed them. My body was like a virtual void, and my body automatically absorbed every bit of blue crystal energy around me. The whole world was like the day of the end of the world. I could not see everything around me or the sky. There was only suspended dust in the air, but the dust could not get close to me. How many people''s ashes are there? I don''t know. I don''t want to think about it, because I''m very tired, very tired It felt like the whole person was completely hollowed out when he learned that Harry was dead I don''t remember what happened before. I''m a little confused. I just remember that I was completely controlled by anger and hatred and landed here to avenge Harry. Whatever appears in front of us, it''s all destroyed. "Duang" I bumped into a door. There are buildings here. When I came to the place before, I didn''t touch the building. It seems that my destructive power also has a certain range. I opened the door, Jun and zongben stood inside, illuminating me slightly with their light. They stood by the wall, reached into the wall, and immediately, the whole shop opened, it turned out to be a clothing shop. I went to the shelf and the clothes were still in good condition. I looked at Xiang Jun and zongben and laughed bitterly: "you have seen me all, you are responsible for me..." Two people look at each other, like a smile, but also as if not. Zongben jumped to the front of a row of skirts and raised his hand to a very simple but colorful red skirt. I went up to him and he still pointed. "You are a painter and a designer. I''ll listen to you." I said blankly, then took off the skirt and put it on my body, eh It''s just Harry I must like it. Let me be his bride today and dress him in red. I took a deep breath, the body under the red skirt began to shine, and the blue crystal energy around me instantly inhaled into my body. I looked into the mirror and saw myself and Jun, as well as zongben''s body, which were somewhat similar. My body became completely transparent, and I could see the blue shining bones, like the X-ray that made me transparent. I pull down the collar of my skirt and I can see a blue heart. My face is also transparent, and they are the same, but my facial features are more clear, I blink eyes, gradually, the blue light began to fade slowly, my skin, my facial features, my everything covered again, I became a person again. I looked at it for a while and saw that the zongben in the mirror pointed to a black lace ribbon. I turned around and took it off the shelf and tied it around my neck like a gift, but the ribbon of the gift was black because it had lost its owner. Harry, in my world, if you lose your family, you should wear black. I lost you, so I tied a black ribbon around my neck. I saw a white pearl flower on the edge. I picked it up and pinned it on my head. Harry, I wear this white flower for you, because in my world, women lose their husbands and wear white flowers on their heads. I''m your wife, Harry. Thin thin smoke and dust from the shop, and I saw the smoke and dust from the crops in front of me. Zongben and Jun stopped and they went back to the heart box. I covered the heart box and put the blue crystal energy into the heart box.I went to the field, the more outside, the world became more clear, but still quiet, as the whole world, I was left alone, in this world, even ghosts no longer exist. My feet were wet, I lowered my face and looked at it for a while. It was the wet mud. I raised my feet. The soles of my feet were red and the blood remained in the mud. I just looked at it for a moment and went on. It seemed that I stepped on an arm. It was round. I went on. I saw the blue sky. I walked out of the smoke. There was a strong smell of blood in the wind. I saw the surface of the lake. I remember that on the first day of the attack on steel ghost city, Harry was here to protect everyone from leaving. At that time, the lake on the bank had been dyed red. But now, the water of the lake is still bright red, and the blood in the mud is still flowing into the water these days. I walked to the shore and stood for a while. The cold and quiet wind lifted my long hair. I looked at the lake and walked into the blood colored lake. I wanted to wash the blood stains on my feet with water, but it seemed that I had dyed more red color. I saw the reflection of myself in the blood, the red skirt, the red face, like a girl coming out of the blood pool, with no eyes, as if the soul had been sucked by the devil. "Harry..." The lake water vibrates gently in the wind, shaking my smiling face: "in my world, the bride It''s in red I came to marry you You have to remember... " "Dida" tears fell to the lake, smashed my face, but reflected another face. He was not far away, fixed to look at me, blood to its blue face dyed a layer of red, it glared big round, violent eyes, quietly lying under the water looking at me. It''s a water devil. I look at him. Does he want to eat me? These days, every day can see the water ghost take advantage of the chaos to drag the body into the water, become their food. "Hum -" the figure of the spaceship was shown on the surface of the lake. His air current disturbed the calm water surface. The water ghost immediately turned and fled. His long feet like Pu came out of the water. He pushed out a small spray and disappeared again. The ship slowly stopped on the lake, the cabin door slowly opened, and a floating platform extended on the lake, straight to me, like a silver carpet on the lake. Someone came up to me and stood quietly in front of me. His long black hair was flying in the wind, and an arm was hanging on his shoulder. "Sorry, I didn''t protect Harry." He said to me, he slowly reached out to me and opened his palm, which contained Harry''s ring. My tears burst out of my eyes. I took the ring and grasped it in my hand: "he Where did you die... " I tried to make my voice tremble. "Right here, he was preparing to get on the spaceship. I held him, but suddenly, the other''s capable person appeared and took him..." I pinch the ring, tears rolling down. "I''m sorry I couldn''t save him All I have left in my hand is the hand I held and this ring... " I spread out my palms and looked at the blood stained ring in my hand. Step by step, I walked through Xingchuan, to the door of the spaceship and to the middle of the lake. Inside the door was the wind and the stagnant Yama. I stood at the door, leaned down, and slowly lowered the ring into the clear lake: "Harry, put on the ring, we are getting married here today." My hand reached into the lake, and the cold water was like Harry''s, gently holding my hand. "Gusty wind, can you be our witness?" "Ah! Yes The wind came to me in a hurry, and his figure was reflected in the lake. Xingchuan quietly came to my side. "Harry, would you like to marry this lady Luobing?" There was no sound in the air. The wind blew across the lake, rippling. The wind waited for a moment and said, "well, nalobin, would you like to marry this Mr. Harry?" "I would like to..." I sobbed, tears dripping into the lake. "Now, you can kiss each other..." The voice of the wind choked up, and he turned his face in a hurry, and secretly wiped his tears. I leaned down and kissed the lake. The quiet water left my kiss. The sunlight penetrated into the clear lake and reflected the world below. I saw the water ghost. He was standing in the clear water, staring at Xingchuan beside me like hate. There were many water ghosts behind him. Like their leader, he raised his arms to keep the water ghosts from moving. They''re on our guard, too. I got out of the water and stood up. Xingchuan looked down at the water: "Harry, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Luobing." "I don''t need your care." I said faintly, "do I still need your care?" I glanced at the steel ghost city which turned into ashes. Gusty wind and Yama''s bodies shrunk and looked at me tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Xingchuan slightly wrung his eyebrows: "are you hating me for not saving Harry?" I turned back and looked at the front coldly: "this is war, the sacrifice is changeable, but I believe that if it was Horace, he would never let Harry die!" I glared at Xingchuan. Harry died in his hands. I hate him! Xingchuan looked at me for a long time, drooping his eyes: "if you hate me, you can feel better, I am willing to be hated by you." I walked directly from him and walked into the spaceship. At the moment when I stepped on the spaceship, I made a decision. I want to fight. No matter who, don''t try to stop me! Silver moon city is very quiet today, just like the air solidifies when I walk out of the spaceship. I step by step, step by step, people on both sides drop their faces and greet me back to Silvermoon city quietly. I have no feeling in my heart, no excitement to be welcomed by everyone, no honor to be revered by them, nothing, like water. At the end of the road, there were Theseus, Horace, and the rest of the order. I didn''t go to see the surprised eyes of Haley and the others, just kept going, step by step. "Little ice!" Leiseus ran to me, and I didn''t stop and went on: "I''m tired and want to go back and rest." Don''t think that a steel ghost town can calm my anger when I walk past leiseus! Because it''s the bloody war that killed Harry! It''s the damn world! If the war does not end, my revenge will not end! I lay in bed, staring dully at the ceiling. Slowly, I closed my eyes. I do not know how long I sleep, I slowly wake up, ears, is the sound of quietly turning books. "Wow." He turned the pages gently, as gentle as a woman he loved. "I''m going to fight." I''ll say it directly. He didn''t answer. There was a long silence in the room. "Luobing, we have been studying your ability all the time." He slowly opened his mouth. "We''re scientists, and when we knew you could ingest blue crystal energy, we''d speculate that you could release it backwards." It turns out they always knew. Oh, in front of cangyu, Xingchuan has become mentally retarded. As expected, they are all scientists, so cangyu is also a scientist. "I''m going to fight." I sat up and continued. He was quiet for a moment, slightly forward, his hand across my face, the light beam emerged, building a huge steel ghost city. My heart immediately pulled pain, turned away: "you show me what this is for, I don''t want to see it!" "This is the steel ghost city before you destroyed it, and now it is." Cangyu''s hand waved the corner of my eye, I bear the heartache to slowly look at the past, but only saw a plain, like a whole radiation area, no grass, a flat, only the outermost circle of broken arms, told us that there was a city here. "We speculate that your release will be similar to a small explosion of blue crystal energy, but only our speculation. We didn''t experiment with you rashly. First, we were afraid of your rejection. Second, we were not sure how destructive you were. And now, we see your destructive power, Loeb. I won''t allow you to go to war Cangyu''s tone was calm and steady. I don''t speak any more. Even if he doesn''t agree, I will go. No one can stop me! "Luobing, you destroyed the steel ghost city, you proved your ability, you avenged Harry, but the steel ghost city is useless to us..." He gently pressed on my shoulder, "in this world, there are not many cities suitable for survival. Steel ghost city still has strong radiation residue. Are you sure you want to destroy the remaining half of the planet?" I was stunned and looked at cangyu. His face was a little more pitiful and dignified: "I know you are in pain now. A small steel ghost town can''t erase the pain in your heart now. If you think about what Harry wants, he won''t want to see you like this..." He caressed my face and brushed away my long hair. "Do you remember what Harry said? He wants to protect your kindness, Luobing, not to be engulfed by hatred, not to be assimilated by the people here... " My heart began to ache again. I lowered my face and tried to hold back the tears. He stroked my long hair and said, "I''ll ask lesius to accompany you. Harry is no longer here. Now, you should think more about the living..." He rose gently from my bed and walked out of my room quietly. What did he and Leicester say in the living room, Leicester rushed in, sat down beside me, and held my tight body: "little ice, don''t do this, don''t do this..." He choked on his face. "Harry''s dead. We''re all so sad. I don''t even know how to tell sister sissy..." His tears wet my face I slowly come back to myself. Yes, how can I tell sister sissy and uncle Mason? "But Harry certainly doesn''t want to see you like this. Stop killing people Don''t kill again, ok... " "Those are not people at all! It''s the devil! It''s a beast! It''s a beast I was excited again. I remember Jun told me not to kill again. Everyone can stand up and speak without pain. When I first came to this world, I was surprised that Horace had been killed completely!"Xiaobing What Harry wants to protect is your smile and your kindness. He is gone. I will continue to guard for him I won''t leave you because of your morale. Sooner or later, this war will be our victory, and we will take revenge for Harry... " Leiseus hugged me tightly, and his choking voice also brought out his pain and sorrow for Harry''s death. My tears came out again, and I slowly and also hugged leixius and buried deep in his chest. We hugged each other for a long time like the only surviving relatives in the whole world, and absorbed the warmth we wanted from each other. Harry is dead We all have to face this sad reality. And lethews Still alive. I can''t let leiseus worry about me any more and feel sad for me "I''m sorry..." "Xiaobing, just calm down..." He wiped his tears and continued to hold me. "Your Highness cangyu didn''t cheat you. Your destructive power is amazing. It is destructive to the cities in the ecological area. Now the steel ghost city has become another radiation area..." I began to calm down slowly. After a thorough catharsis, the anger that filled my brain began to recede slowly. The whole person seemed to wake up, slowly waking up in the arms of Leicester. "Another radiation zone?" I wiped my tears and looked at the steel ghost city which had not disappeared and was destroyed by me. "Yes, and your purification ability is far less than your destructive power, so this is the reason why his highness cangyu does not approve of letting you go to war. The cities occupied by the zombies are extremely precious ecological areas in the world. Originally, after occupying the steel ghost city, silver moon city could establish a base in the steel ghost city, but now, it is impossible... " Leiseus lowered his face and sighed heavily. My head began to swell and ache, and my hatred completely engulfed me and the city "However, his highness cangyu said that although it can not be a base, it can be used as a new barrier. At least, you don''t have to worry about the corrosion ghost people will rework. The other side of the lake of steel ghost city is not polluted by your radiation, so you can build a base there, but it will be slower in time. There could have been a ready-made city." All of a sudden, I felt a little more sorry. It was for cangyu and for the whole battle plan. However, I do not regret the destruction of the steel ghost city. If I were given another chance to re-election, I would not hesitate to destroy it and avenge Harry! Because, I am a soldier! Not the virgin. "By the way, his highness cangyu seems to know that you are a girl..." I looked at him, and he became a little worried. "When he saw you, he didn''t look surprised at all. He looks It seems that I knew you were a girl in the morning... " He knows ]I suddenly remembered ruola''s illusion in my mind. Was she telling me that Cang Yu knew I was a girl? "You have a good rest these days. Don''t worry about Xingchuan disturbing you, because he is locked up by his highness cangyu." Leicester took my hand and put me on his shoulder. I heard something unexpected: "locked up?" "Yes. You lost control because of Harry''s Death... " Leixius choked and calmed for a while before continuing to say, "and the last person with Harry is Xingchuan. Therefore, his highness cangyu thinks that Harry''s death Xingchuan has an unshirkable responsibility, not only because of you, but also because Harry is an important capable person and general of Silvermoon city..." Leicester''s eyes were red again. He turned to his side and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept this reality. I know I shouldn''t be vulnerable when you are in pain. But Harry and I grew up together. We..." "I know I know... " I held him tight, and I knew how he and Harry felt. Although, they always make a little fuss, or make a big noise, but this is the family. The death of Harry, leicesus is no less painful than me, his departure is so sudden that we can not accept it. Leixius calmed down for a while and wiped his tears: "Xingchuan was locked up by his highness cangyu. Because of the heavy casualties in this campaign, the attack on the steel ghost city almost lost one-third of its armament and combat effectiveness. Therefore, after the battle of steel ghost city, it will be very difficult to carry out the next battle. His highness cangyu has decided to suspend the war temporarily and rely on the radiation area of steel ghost city to build a new one After the line of defense, we should rest our forces first and let everyone have a good rest. " I nodded. Although I destroyed the steel ghost city and improved the morale, I could not move forward because of the lack of military strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 It could have occupied steel ghost city as a new base and supply site, but I destroyed it. Therefore, the front line is bound to lengthen and the speed of supply will be seriously affected. Therefore, his highness cangyu wants to re-establish the base on the other side of the lake of steel ghost city, which is also to build a strong backing for the promotion of the front. "It''s good to have a rest now..." "The troops need to be replenished..." Leicester sighed As he said this, his voice darkened. What he said about the replenishment of troops was mostly to create a group of capable people. Now, I don''t care. How much can I make? I''ll wipe out all the eclipse ghosts! Kill them all like cockroaches! "Xiaobing, we will accompany you later..." Leicester hugged me again. "We''re going to avenge Harry!" He also said with indignation that leiseus had never hated. Before Harry left me, I didn''t know what it was like to hate. I never hated it, and I didn''t know that hate can make me stand up from the extreme sadness. The power of hate is so strong, hate can let you become fearless, let me hold the heart of the same fate, straight into the steel ghost city, facing the countless demons! Hate can make you lose your mind. I don''t care about cangyu. They want to take silver moon city for revenge and destroy everything inside. However, I was supported by this hatred. I revenged Harry with this hatred, and I can stand up to the present by this hatred, and I have not been knocked down by the reality of losing Harry. It turns out that people need love and sometimes hate. "Haggs is back to see you." Leiseus raised his face, and I looked out of the door. Suddenly, I felt a little strange. What leiseus said seemed to be that Higgs had become another person. Wasn''t hagus in the body of letius just now? Just when he was wondering, Higgs really entered from the door! I was surprised to see haggs, who was no longer an image, but a real person. He was dressed in a silver gray experimental suit of silver moon city. He hurried in and said that the door was closed. Higgs went to my other side, sat on my side, reached for my face and said, "is Xiaobing OK?" "Better." ''said leiseus on the other side of me. I remember that leicesus was making a bio robot body for Higgs. I looked at Higgs in disbelief. He looked a little older than leiseus, like his brother. I reached for his face in disbelief. He laughed: "how does it feel?" He still laughs like a fox. "No kidding!" Leicester was a little angry. "No one''s in the mood to joke with you right now." "In the eyes of our scientists, life and death are just the regeneration and destruction of a cell." "We can clone Harry, it''s not difficult," Higgs said Clone Harry "I don''t agree!" Leicester sobbed excitedly. "That''s not Harry anymore! That''s a substitute. It''s not as good as your robot! " Leiseus couldn''t bear to turn away his face, and his tears fell again. "Relatives can''t be replaced!" "Ah Well, when I didn''t say it Higgs also became silent. Leiseus took my hand: "Xiaobing, I understand why you are so opposed to our experiment of making human beings. We have feelings, we have feelings..." He lowered his face and became ashamed and sad. I never thought I could clone Harry. When Higgs said it, I even lost my mind and wanted to clone a Harry. I just want my Harry back! But, as leiseus reminded me, was that my Harry? No, it''s just Harry, not my Harry. This kind of Harry can be cloned into a dozen, but my Harry alone can''t come back. "But think rationally, don''t you think Harry''s death is strange?" Haggs looked at us, and Leicester and I began to stare at him in a daze. He narrowed his eyes. "It seems that I am the only one who is most rational. I think we should investigate the cause of Harry''s death. However, you two are not suitable for investigation yet. Let''s wait until you calm down completely." My mind began to be in a trance. How did Harry die? I began to get confused, because I couldn''t accept Harry''s death and I didn''t dare to touch Harry''s death. Higgs is right. I''m really not fit to investigate Harry''s death now, because I don''t even have the courage to face it. I can''t remember anything but Horace gave Harry''s badge to me, and then Xingchuan gave me Harry''s ring. Finally with Harry It''s Xingchuan "Let''s make something delicious for Xiaobing first." Haggs forced me up. "You can''t lie down all the time. From a scientific point of view, it''s very bad for your mental recovery, and food can effectively cheer people up." Leicester also helped me out of the room. My brain is still in a trance. Harry was killed in battle How did you die? What kind of ability was defeated byI don''t dare to think about it. Every time I think about Harry''s death, I feel like a knife in my heart. I can''t even breathe smoothly. Even the strength of standing will disappear completely. Tears will flow out again uncontrollably. Harry and I have been together for more than two years. From meeting and meeting to seeing him, I like him. He likes to be my dog skin ointment. I only like to beat him. Finally, we realize that the seeds of love have been planted in each other''s hearts We have experienced too much together, but he left me so suddenly Suddenly That''s right. Suddenly, Higgs is right. Harry''s death is really strange "Xiaobing, you have become the idol in the heart of silver moon city." Haggs walked on my left side, just like the left side of my brain controls my sense and my right side controls my emotions. "I don''t like the way those boys look at Xiaobing..." Leicester grimaced. "They should have been Harry''s..." Leicester choked again, turned his face and took a deep breath. "They should pay more attention to those who have sacrificed." "Harry''s sacrifice, they will grieve, but Xiaobing is a girl, let them more surprised, you should be proud of us Xiaobing." Leicester still turned away, like haggs, who didn''t want to talk to reason. Haggs touched his chin as he walked: "I think his highness cangyu''s attitude is also problematic. Is it possible that he shut up Xingchuan in order to be nice to Xiaobing?" "What are you talking about?" Leiseus turned back to his face, his long hair trembling slightly, revealing the spiritual connector on his ear. It turns out that this is what the two of them have been working on before, which is how to separate the mind from the bionic robot, and simulate the super link system robot. So in the Higgs biochemical robot, also installed a hyperlink system, so that he can be like a real person. "I said cangyu had an intention to us Xiaobing." Higgs narrowed the fox''s eyes. "Can''t you see that? But there''s someone who''s always standing in his way. " "Your Highness Xingchuan..." Latheus frowned and stopped in the passage. "Harry''s just now! Can you stop talking about these things? " "I just think we should take precautions first. After all, this is silver moon city and cangyu''s territory." Higgs narrowed his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, silver moon city, which is usually lively, makes people feel gloomy. "Let''s go to dinner first." Haggs changed the subject again. My head and heart ache again. Harry died for silver moon city! Why are they all paying attention to me! I hate sad, also very cold! I don''t want to think about those complicated things any more. I just want to be alone. Higgs is right. After I became a girl, I became the most concerned person in the whole silver moon city. However, his highness cangyu ordered that no one should disturb me now. He should not be close to me. The chefs in the kitchen, the chefs kebings and the fat chefs, are also quietly and quietly making my steak. I haven''t eaten anything since the destruction of steel ghost city. I sat quietly at the only table in the kitchen, with Leicester and Higgs sitting next to me. Clean up the meal. The place is very quiet. "I go to war, I don''t have to fight." I still don''t give up. Leicester immediately took my hand and looked at me anxiously: "I don''t feel at ease!" "Leixius, Luobing is feasible. The main reason why her highness cangyu does not allow her to participate in the war is that she is a weapon of mass destruction..." "What do you say?" I look at Higgs. Higgs looked at me seriously: "you are a weapon of mass destruction in the archives of Silvermoon City capable people, and it is unstable. Once you lose control of your emotions, the whole Silvermoon city will be destroyed by you." "Jingle." Chef kempinz''s spoon fell off. I lowered my face, long hair fell down my face, I became a weapon, my attribute is a weapon! "I want to walk alone." I have no appetite. "Xiaobing..." Leiseus came to pull me, haggis held him: "let her be alone..." Latheus didn''t follow. I walk quietly in front of no one in the corridor, I walk aimlessly, after the destruction of steel ghost city, I am still angry, I want to continue to destroy, destroy all the ghost city! However, in the persuasion of Jun, cangyu, Higgs and leiseus, I began to calm down gradually, and gradually realized that I had done something irreversible. I also began to realize that Harry''s death was suddenly strange, and Xingchuan was suddenly detained by cangyu and isolated from me. There seems to be something in it, like a secret hidden in the box, which can''t be seen or explored. Because the box is covered with layers of fog. "Luobing..." Suddenly, there was the voice of Horace. I stopped in a daze and looked at the front. Unconsciously, I came to the lawn of silver moon city. But today, it is very quiet and empty. There is no one. "Luobing." A gust of wind around me raised my long hair. I looked at it stupidly, and Haley stopped in front of me.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 He looked at me painfully and affectionately. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think you were..." His eyes fixed on my face, also began to be as dazed as me. We don''t know how long we have been in such a daze before he suddenly returns: "commander chuck Su and I are going to set up a base. I hear you want to fight. I understand that you want to revenge for Harry. But Harry certainly doesn''t want you to be in danger, and he doesn''t want you to continue to kill. Besides, you will lose your mind like Xingchuan when you go down like this..." "Xingchuan Lose your mind? " I looked at Horace in disbelief. Horace frowned solemnly: "yes, but it can be understood that after playing for such a long time, he didn''t fight down. Every day he died and suffered heavy injuries. Xingchuan was under great pressure. He was also anxious at last, because he had been winning before, so Later, he became irritable and somewhat irrational. I still remember that he and Harry often quarreled, and Harry seemed to oppose his plans... " Hurley twisted his eyebrows and lowered his face heavily. "Losing Harry is equivalent to losing a hundred capable people. Harry is really strong. Unfortunately, I was not there at that time! I "It was too chaotic that day. There were too many people to save. I just wanted to save commander chuck Su, but I didn''t know Harry..." Tears welled up in his eyes, and he took a deep breath and wiped them: "Harry and I have always been good comrades and partners in arms. Without Harry, I don''t know who I can fight with in the future. I trust silver moon city, and the biggest reason is because I trust Harry. During my time in Yinyue City, he helped me reorganize the aurora army, so that they can be like this ¡­¡± He took a deep, heavy breath and was silent for a long time. People around me began to get more and more. When I saw me, I became surprised. "Look, it''s Polaris!" "Polaris is a girl..." "Living together for so long, I didn''t find that..." Someone came up to me, and Horace turned and stood beside me as if to protect me. "Polaris, please forgive me for Harry. We are also very sad." Everyone came around me and looked at me with grief. "Harry has been taking care of us Sorry... " Many of them are reluctant to talk, as if they don''t know what to say to me. "Polaris Please forgive me You Have a good rest... " "Don''t disturb Polaris..." Everyone began to disperse in silence. "Don''t bother Polaris Sophia pushed them away. "Go back She drove everyone away and stood in front of me. Her expression became complicated, embarrassed and painfully lowered her face: "Luobing Please forgive me His highness Xingchuan I don''t want to... " I turned my face in pain. I didn''t want to hear the name of Xingchuan, although I knew very well that Harry''s death had nothing to do with him But! "Luobing..." Hurley also became reluctant to say, "I know you blame Xingchuan for Harry''s death, but this is war. Xingchuan doesn''t want to die of Harry, so..." Haley stopped, as if he didn''t know how to go on. "I know, but just like he threw me out of the spaceship, I understand it, but I can''t forgive him for losing me. I know Harry''s... " I choked and tried to hold back the tears in my eyes. "I''m sorry!" Hurley hugged me and put me on his shoulder. "I''m sorry You don''t have to forgive Xingchuan... " "Yes Sophia also said in a hurry, "you continue to be angry with his highness Xingchuan. Let him be locked in prison and let him reflect on himself." "Harry''s death has nothing to do with your highness!" Yuemeng''s angry drink suddenly rang out, Sofia looked to one side: "moon dream!" Everyone who wanted to leave started to stop and watch the moon dream. Herai let go of me and looked at the moon dream angrily: "moon dream, your highness cangyu has orders, don''t disturb Polaris." "Hum." Yuemeng couldn''t stand laughing, "do you need to spoil her like this! This is war Yuemeng angrily yelled, looking around, "from the beginning of this war, people are sacrificing every day! I don''t know how many girls in silver moon city have lost their love, nor have they seen her crying like you, never recovered The moon dream points to me scornfully. I squeezed my fists and held back my tears. "Don''t you make others strong? Did you do it yourself? " Yuemeng chuckled and shook her head, "I now understand why I thought you were very Niang when I looked at you, and seduced men everywhere. So you are a woman!" "Moon dream!" Sofia exclaimed. "Moon dream!" Sharjah and the wind are also running from afar. The strong wind brings Shajia to Shajia, and Shajia immediately goes to drag the moon dream. "Don''t drag me!" Moon dream angrily shook off Shaya, "am I wrong! This is war! Harry''s death, your highness doesn''t want it! It has nothing to do with your highness "Is it really irrelevant?" Hurley came up to me angrily. "We all know that Harry is against Xingchuan in the end! Xingchuan has been looking down on him! " "That''s Harry''s blocking your Highness''s plan!" Moon dream retorted angrily, "Your Highness is handsome, you should listen to your highness! This is a war! It''s not a family fight! Harry, that''s disobeying military discipline"Tell us what happened that day?" Hurley was so aggressive! "As far as I know, you were there! With Harry''s ability, how could he die so easily Moon dream is a step back. Yan Luo also ran in a hurry: "don''t quarrel, your highness cangyu has come. If you let his highness cangyu see it, you know what will happen!" Yuemeng was flustered. "If you say so, don''t be guilty." Songye suddenly also came, cold white moon dream. For a moment, the Big Dipper knights were all here. "Moon dream, what happened that day!" I pushed Hurley away and walked towards her, and she began to step back: "you don''t come here! You monster Suddenly she was drinking at me. I stopped. People were surprised to see the moon dream. "What are you talking about?! Tell me clearly Sophia was angry. "What a monster! What is a monster! If it wasn''t for Luobing, steel ghost city, we still haven''t fought down! Maybe you''re dead, too "But aren''t many people afraid of her now?" Moon dream pointed to me and chuckled, "his highness Cang Yu ordered everyone not to disturb her. She was not afraid that she would lose control and destroy the whole silver moon city." My head is buzzing A sound, stagger back. So his highness cangyu asked everyone not to disturb me, because he was worried that I would lose control I was identified as a weapon of mass destruction I am a weapon I am so destructive "I know what happened that day..." Suddenly, I heard ruola''s words again, "my ability is to link with your spirit, so that you can''t distinguish between illusion and reality. Therefore, I can also let you directly connect with the moon dream and see what she sees..." "Ruola..." All around me suddenly quiet, everyone disappeared, leaving only an open grassland. "Believe me? Believe me, don''t exclude me, I can let you see the memory of the moon dream... " I immediately looked around: "let me see! I believe you "Good..." All of a sudden, the moon dream appeared in front of me. She was confused. She suddenly understood something and immediately looked around with joy: "ruola? You''re not dead?! Great "I want Luobing to see your memory..." From the air, gradually emerged ruola''s face, immediately, the moon dream became panic: "no! Jorah, you can''t do that! " Ruola laughed: "what''s the matter? Our common enemy is Luo Bing. As long as she sees it, she won''t give your highness Xingchuan any more chances... " The moon dream was stunned, and the intense eye light trembled in the moonlight pupil. "When she saw it, she would leave my highness cangyu..." Ruola looms in the air, "my highness cangyu, only belongs to me..." Whatever their purpose is! I just want to see the truth! See how Harry died! "Show me now!" I resolutely, firmly looking at the moon dream, "I just want the truth! I don''t want your men I yelled at them, at these two women! Yuemeng bit his lip and squinted to see if there was no ruolah: "good! But never let your highness know Ruolah flickered and laughed: "don''t worry, he won''t know..." Suddenly, my surroundings changed again. I saw commander chuck Su''s warship slowly falling in the distance. "Your Highness! It''s a success I heard the voice of moon dream. In front of me, it was Xingchuan standing beside the cabin door. He and yuemeng were standing in front of the cabin door of the spaceship. Xingchuan''s lips show a trace of cold smile: "ready to attack steel ghost city with all our strength!" "Yes "Xingchuan! How can you use the aurora army as bait I heard Harry''s voice, Harry! Immediately, Harry rushed into my field of vision, and I understood that I was the perspective of the moon dream. He seized Xingchuan''s collar angrily: "how can you let the whole Aurora army die?" "Harry, let go Xingchuan coldly opened Harry''s arm and looked at him coldly, "this is a war, this is a war! Put away your charity and love Harry glared at him angrily: "what''s the difference between using the aurora army as a bait and the ghouls who use their efforts as human bomb!" "The difference between me and the zombie is just win or lose! As long as we win, all the people on the aurora warship are heroes "Pooh!" Harry spat at Xingchuan and goes to the cabin door. "I''m going to save them. Go to the steel ghost town yourself." "Boom All of a sudden, the spaceship seemed to be hit. It shook a lot. In an instant, Xingchuan and Harry fell out of the spaceship! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Your Highness!" Yuemeng pours out, but sees Harry firmly holding on to the side of the cabin door, holding Xingchuan with his other hand. Moon dream seems to be relieved. Harry threw Xingchuan up, and Xingchuan turned to pull Harry: "Harry, I''ll pull you." He takes Harry by the hand. Harry looked at him, grabbed his hand, and let go of the cabin door. Suddenly, I saw Xingchuan''s arm lengthen in an instant, and let Harry go straight down! "Xingchuan --" Harry cried out angrily. Yuemeng was surprised to see Xingchuan, Xingchuan''s eyes were cold: "why do you want to exist in this world! Against me everywhere! Whether it''s Luobing or my decision! You are against me Harry! I stare at Xingchuan angrily, but yuemeng looks at Harry below. Suddenly, in the air appeared the other party''s ability person, one after another like a leech like black sphere adsorbed on Harry''s body! "Your Highness! Let go! It''s an acid sac! Xingchuan immediately closed his eyebrows. His eyes seemed to be hesitating. All of a sudden, he pushed Harry into the lake below, followed by "thump!" A burst of water, Xingchuan''s hand instantly retracted, the back of the whole hand was fried bloody, hissing with white smoke, revealing the dense white bones! "Your Highness!" Moon dream heartache ground to hold the hand of star Chuan, "cure! Come on Xingchuan''s hand is tightly held. He slowly spreads out his palm. Inside, it is the ring on Harry''s hand! My brain is buzzing A sound, instant blank. It''s Xingchuan! Xingchuan killed Harry! Xingchuan killed Harry! Anger immediately burned in my body, and my brain began to be occupied by anger and hatred! "You said that Xingchuan killed Harry, hum, yes, Xingchuan killed Harry!" Zora reappeared between my dream and the moon, and yelled at me, making my nearly zombie reason gradually clear, and the surrounding scene had completely disappeared. Moon dream side open face, tighten the eyebrows. "But are you not responsible?" Jorah looked at me funny. "How many times has Harry asked you to leave Silvermoon City, but you can''t bear it! You don''t want to go! " Jorah yelled at me, "if you had listened to Harry! Harry won''t die today! It''s your own vanity and ambition that killed Harry! You intensified the conflict between Harry and his highness Xingchuan! Who really killed Harry! It''s you It''s you! It''s you!! It''s you!!! I was staring at ruola, her shouts echoed in my head. It''s me It''s me "Yes! You put Harry''s death monster on his highness Xingchuan and on the ogre because you don''t admit it''s your own fault The moon dream disgusted, resentfully pointed to me, "because the Star River highness dotes on you, loves you, cangyu also values you, let you become the North Star! You are so proud!! You don''t want to leave Silvermoon! Because once you leave Silvermoon City, you have nothing "No, it''s not..." I backed back sadly, "no I don''t care about Polaris at all! Harry is right We should leave Silvermoon city I was wrong I was wrong I want to stay in Silvermoon city and do my part The first time Harry told me to leave, I should have left... " [Xiaobing, let''s go back to Noah! ] [Xiaobing! We''re not going back to Silvermoon! ] [Xiaobing Xiaobing Leaving Silvermoon city Leave Silvermoon city! ] Harry''s voice keeps ringing in my ears. It''s really me. It''s my fault. I killed Harry "It''s your unwillingness to leave that has led to everything today." Yuemeng screamed at me hysterically: "Harry''s death is caused by you! What else do you say? You are the only kind person in the world. Don''t be disgusted! Do you know how many innocent people you killed! You''re killing the city! You''re in butcher''s town! There are not only eclipse ghosts in the city, but also many innocent people! " "Boom --" at that time, my brain exploded into pieces All thoughts, feelings, reason, anger, hatred were blown to pieces at that moment, unable to think and feel I completely stood in place, like a puppet, tears constantly gush out of my eyes, I raised my hands trembling, I killed innocent people I killed innocent people My hands began to be stained with blood, and the blood was constantly overflowing from my hands. One head after another emerged from the blood of my hands. They climbed out and yelled at me: "you killed us, you devil --" "no No -- "I hugged my head in agony! "I didn''t mean to I really didn''t mean to -- "I yelled at them, the blue light began to emerge from me, and my heart panicked," no! Don''t come out! Don''t come out -- "I try my best to erase them, but they are more and more! more and more! "No! No - don''t hurt people anymore! Don''t hurt anyone - it''s me! Damn it I began to stagger back, heartache, "I killed Harry I killed those innocent people I''m the damned one I am... ""Luobing! Don''t believe them Suddenly, the world around began to collapse. From the cave in, his highness cangyu ran to me. I began to step back: "don''t come, don''t come - I don''t want to hurt anyone - I''m a monster! It''s me - it''s me - " " Luobing! " Cangyu stopped and held out his hands to me, "you didn''t do anything wrong! You didn''t hurt anyone! The slaves in the steel ghost city have been used up as human bombs! The rest is only the breeding of human pigs, they have completely regarded themselves as pigs, there is no human consciousness! You''re helping them out. You understand me?! You have to be calm, you have to learn to control, not self destruction, ability is controlled by people''s consciousness! " I even shook my head What''s the difference between me and the zombie tribe - ha I am a weapon of mass destruction I can''t control my own power What if I blow it up here?! There are 100000 people in silver moon city I stepped back a step, suddenly, I stepped on something, I looked behind me, it was the catapult cabin, I giggled, maybe, this is my real belonging. "Luobing! Calm down Cang Yu yelled at me. I looked at the constant leakage of blue whale energy: "I can''t control them, I can''t control them --" I stepped back into the catapult module, tears fell down my face, "say to letius for me: I''m sorry..." I leaned against the catapult chamber, and the door closed instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "No --" "thump!" I was instantly ejected out, with the whole body of those evil blue light spots were ejected out, cangyu instantly disappeared in front of me, the universe and the starry sky quietly appeared in front of me. I''m moving forward in this distant universe. The boundless and dark universe seems to slow down time. I smile in the starlight. Harry, I''m here to accompany you Blue light covered me completely, I closed my eyes slowly in the fall "Hello! Wake up! You are responsible to us! " Vaguely, I heard zongben''s voice. "Zongben, don''t force her, Xiao Bing is very painful..." "Well, she should be an artist. She has a self pity temperament! Hum "Zongben!" "Don''t stop me! If you don''t wake up, don''t blame me for hitting you I suddenly woke up, blurred vision, is zongben and Jun. "You''re awake at last." Jun smile at me, relieved, "if you sleep in this subconscious, you really can''t wake up." I looked at them dully: "I Not dead yet... " "Well, if you want to die so much, give me your body!" Zongben rushed over, Jun immediately stopped him: "zongben! No way Zongben looked at Jun lifelessly: "she wants to die! Give me the body, I want to live! " "Body Here you are? " I looked at the zongben dully and doubtfully. Zongben raised a smile: "good! Just like you used to sleep and borrow us to draw, your body is like a power supply, which can store blue crystal energy, so we can connect with you with super spirit, just like Higgs uses his robot body, we can use yours! I haven''t been to bed for a long time. I really want to find someone to enjoy myself with "Zongben!" Jun hastily opened the patriarchal script, "if you use Luobing''s body, you are a man!" Zongben''s lifeless eyes crossed a look of depression, twisted his eyebrows and turned away his face: "Damn it! It''s not good. " Jun Chang breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to me: "Luobing, I know you are in chaos now, but you must cheer up, because zongben and I are still on you. If we don''t supplement the blue crystal energy in time, we will die." I looked at them dully, lowered my face and looked at my hands: "I became a murderer..." "Luobing..." He was silent for a long time. "It doesn''t matter." Zongben bent his body and looked at me coldly, "this is war, hum, the most dead people die is not war or natural disaster, not you kill, but also be killed by others. In such a world, the weak are all dead. It is better to die early and end the pain earlier." "Zongben..." Zongben glanced at Jun: "how old are you? It''s time for you to be 80. Don''t be so childish. That Cang Yu all said, the rest of the people are pigs! How can such people survive in such an end of life? It''s a burden, so silver moon city, after occupying the steel ghost city, will shoot them with one shot. In cangyu''s words, it''s to help them out! " Jun silently lowered his head: "I suddenly feel very lucky that we are dead If I live in such a world, I will become a butcher Xiaobing, you really don''t have to blame yourself too much, because in such a world, the dead are not pitiful, but the poor are still alive, and they have to continue to face the killing people. " I don''t want to hear or think about I feel like I''m about to burst "Well, do you want to die? We don''t want to die. " Zongben raised his foot to kick me. "Zongben!" Jun grabs his foot, throws it away, then turns to me, clasps my shoulder, "little ice! Look at me! Look at me I slowly looked into Jun''s clear eyes, and he looked at me gently: "listen, Xiaobing, Harry, it''s not you who killed Harry. It''s those two women who are stimulating you. Their abilities are brainwave type, so they will affect your mood. And you are now in the most vulnerable brain, so it is easy to be invaded by them, little ice, do not be affected by them, you must cheer up! You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape here for a lifetime, because your life is not over! If you think that Harry was killed because you didn''t leave Silvermoon City, you should blame Noah. It was Noah who betrayed you and you went to Silvermoon. So, Noah killed Harry! " I was stunned, staring at Jun. "Yes! Harry brought you back to Noah! So Harry killed himself - "Jun yelled at me. "It was Xingchuan who threw you down from the spaceship that Harry met you, so Xingchuan killed Harry!" More emphasis has been placed on it. I looked and listened. "Xiaobing, it''s already the case. Zongben and I will cheer up with you! But first of all, you have to face it yourself, and show the courage to face this fact when you are in the world for the first time Hold my shoulder tightly. Tears welled up in my eyes immediately. They were tears full of gratitude. I can have Jun and zongben''s friends around me. When I collapse and despair again, they are like angels guarding my side and pulling me out of the dark."Get out of my way and let me have sex with her." Zongben suddenly said, "I want to make her understand that she is worse than death here." "Zongben!" He cried out. All of a sudden, zongben kicked Jun off with one foot and grabbed my neck. His eyes flashed with excitement: "I really want to be sucked dry when I''m on you! That must be exciting! Luo Bing, let me feel it! The feeling of dying in the climax Zongben immediately kisses down! Well, zongben is not an angel, but a devil, but also to protect me. "I can''t stand you!" All of a sudden, Jun grabbed zongben and threw it away. He looked at me in a hurry, "sorry, Xiaobing!" All of a sudden, he punched me! "Thump!" I woke up with a start, my right face was burning with pain, and the corner of my mouth overflowed with a smell of blood At the age of 18, I had a lover named Harry, but I soon lost him I don''t know how long I sat there, then I slowly looked around, around It''s a big hole In the middle of the pit is me and the catapult chamber, so This pit is caused by me By the way, there''s a tracker in the catapult module! I recovered, turned to look at the catapult module and found that the location of the tracker had been removed I began to stand still In the catapult chamber Even the replenishment cabin has been removed It''s Jorah She wants me to die She must be aware of cangyu''s intention to me. What does cangyu want to do to me? So, she combined with yuemeng and interfered with my mood when I was most vulnerable. They made it. I was ejected from Silvermoon City, and It fell here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 There are very few ecological areas in the world. Most of them are unmanned radiation areas, so I have little chance to fall into ecological areas and places with people "Hua - Hua -" I heard The sound of the waves. I immediately climbed into the pit, immediately, blue sea and blue sky instantly reflected in my eyes, I fell, is actually an island! The blue water is beating the white sand beach. For the first time, I saw the blue sea water and the clean beach. This must not be the radiation area. I immediately looked around and saw the big hole that my own ecological cabin had smashed. The blue light spots around the pit were flashing. The surrounding area was scorched black and had been razed to the ground. Only a palm tree was left not far away. Where did I go and where did I destroy it Wait, what''s that? I saw a bigger island not far away! There seems to be some buildings on the island! Someone! I was overjoyed and ran to the beach. "Hua - Hua -" the sea water washed up my feet, cool. But how do I get to the island? All of a sudden, something flew towards me. It was small robots. They flew to me like silver seagulls. When they came to me, their wings suddenly turned into weapons and all of them aimed at me. I was surprised to see them. One of them flew to me and opened his mouth. Immediately, a boy''s voice came out: "outsiders! You''ve destroyed our dome One of its wings points high. Subconsciously, I saw a hole in the sky! Their sky Like silver moon city, it''s fake. I saw the cloud outside from the cave entrance So, the dome is to protect the sea and the island that was left out by the doomsday. No wonder the water here is so blue. "You also pollute our waters! Please get out of here The other side was yelling at me. My heart slightly a stagnation, low face: "sorry I I don''t have a ship. I can''t get out of here. " The mechanical bird in front of him was quiet for a moment, and then another voice came out: "OK, we allow you to stay here, but you are not allowed to leave this island!" "Thank you..." I saw the blue light in the clear water. I squatted down, and immediately those mechanical birds nervously aimed their weapons at me again. I reached out and touched the clear water. At once, the blue light began to gather in my palm. "What are you doing? Stop it! Or we''ll shoot! " The bird yelled at me. I slowly stood up, suddenly found that the body is like a sponge is constantly absorbing scattered blue crystal energy, there is no previous half silk tired feeling. Just like after the massacre, my cells completely expanded and could easily absorb blue crystal energy. "Don''t be nervous, I''m just purifying..." I opened my arms, immediately, countless blue light spots suddenly emerged from the sea, on the beach, in the air, toward me! This is something I''ve never seen before in purification! I evolved. I must have evolved. The evolution of a capable person needs external stimulation. It is Harry''s death that stimulates me and makes me explode completely, as if every pore is completely opened, as if the two veins of Ren and Du have been opened. From then on, I can relax freely. As long as I can control my emotions. Blue dots of light connected into a light band, around my body, completely into my skin, my whole person also slightly floated away from the cool sponge, the clear water reflected the scene that I was surrounded by blue light. The silver mechanical birds stopped around me until I inhaled NO blue crystal energy into my body. I slowly fell back to the water, stood in the sea water, and looked ahead quietly. "Clean I''m sorry to trouble you I said sluggishly and walked back to the beach. The sea water washed up a lot of dead fish and dead shrimps. It seems that I was poisoned by radiation. Fortunately, it is non-toxic for me, at least I don''t worry about eating in the future. The mechanical bird stopped for a moment and began to fly back, leaving me alone on the island. Jun and zongben cheer me up, but it''s not easy. If I could be so calm in the face of my lover''s death, I would not be so fragile that I would be affected by Zora and yuemeng, forcing me to collapse and induce me to commit suicide. My heart is still sad, but I have to live! I have to go back to revenge, find Xingchuan revenge! I look at the whole empty Island, let me start from conquering this island! I began to pick leaves, dismantle the catapult chamber, use everything I could, and build a nest for myself. I eat fish when I''m hungry. There are a lot of them on the beach. In order to keep them fresh, I inject some blue crystal energy appropriately. It''s like food in the ruins, which can keep fresh for a long time. I started collecting them and storing them in the catapult module, which became my food bank. Besides, I found hot springs and fresh water on my island! With food and water, I won''t die.I began to use busyness to dilute the pain of Harry''s death. But At night I was lying on the beach alone, the sea water caressed my ankle, and the dome turned into the night sky. There were green clouds floating through the hole, and the broken hole seemed unable to be repaired, because there was no machine to repair the big hole. The gull and I are always hovering around the island, but I must be hovering over the island. A mechanical bird stopped by my side. "Little girl, are you capable?" From its mouth, came an old, grandmother''s voice. "Yes. Can''t that hole be filled? " I pointed to the hole. "You are the first person in 60 years to fall on our island of Hagrid." "Hagrid island..." I sat up and said, "strange, I''ve looked at the map of the world, but I don''t see your island." "So we won''t let you go." The mechanical bird flew up and was facing my face, "if you dare to hurt us, we will destroy you at once." Grandma''s voice is full of a guardian''s domineering spirit! I lowered my face and looked at my hands and said, "well, if I go out now, I''ll kill people in disorder." "As long as you follow our rules, I will give you everything you need in life." After that, the old lady turned and flew away soon, there was a small boat coming, no one on it, but brought me a lot of necessities, such as clothes and underwear. "Thank you." I said, and I started moving things. Suddenly, more mechanical birds came. They grabbed the biggest tent and threw it into my pit. I pulled the ribbon off my neck, tied my hair, and started to set up a tent. The mechanical bird''s eyes lit up for me. I had a place more like a nest. I''m not in a hurry to go out, because I have to find out my own ability and be proficient. I want to introspect here and reflect calmly. Self reflection is not lost to ruola and yuemeng, nor to fate, but to myself "What is the outside world like?" Once again, the voice of the boy appeared. I came to this island. I don''t know how many days later, he talked to me again. I am examinee oyster: "don''t you know capable people? You don''t know what the outside world is like? " "Grandma doesn''t allow us to go out." Suddenly, another girl''s voice appeared. Another mechanical bird flew across the opposite side of my oven and stood with the boy''s mechanical bird. They were much closer to me, and their defense against me was slowly decreasing. I looked at them and continued to roast Oysters: "your grandmother''s decision is right. People eat people everywhere outside. You are really happy here..." I looked around, "you still have such clean water, clean ground Clean beaches and clean seafood. " I picked up a raw scallop and laughed at them. The two birds look at each other. "What''s your name?" The boy asked. "My name is Luobing. How about you?" I look at them. "My name is Xingya." The girl said happily, "we look about the same size!" "Sister, don''t get too close to her." It turns out that they are brothers and sisters. "This is my brother." Xingya pointed to the bird nearby, "his name is Xingchuan." I stayed where I was. What''s his name? It''s called Xingchuan I look at them stupidly, Xingchuan "What''s the matter with you?" I blink, incredibly low face, how can I call Xingchuan?! This name I hate so much! I clenched my fists: "you go! Go "What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly angry? " "You go I waved my arm, and the blue light flashed in my hand. "If I don''t go, I''ll tear you down!" "Sister, go!" Two mechanical birds flew away from me. I sat in the back of the fire and looked at the smoky oysters. Tears came out again. I hugged my body and began to cry. Finally, I cried out the pain and hate, confusion and helplessness in my heart. Please allow me to cry again, please allow me to be vulnerable again In the twinkling of an eye, I have spent more than a month in this island, fishing for fish and crabs every day, practicing my ability, doing yoga and controlling my emotions. The brother and sister didn''t come to me again after being driven away by me. I regret that. I didn''t control my mood. I still need them to leave here What happened to Xingchuan? Can''t people with the same name and surname exist in this world? I hope my sister will come next time. Xingya seems to be very easy to get along with. I climbed up the tallest palm tree on the island and looked at the huge Hagrid island in the distance. Judging from the tone of Xingya''s speech, the people on this island, at least Xingya''s generation, seem to have no idea of the situation outside. They are carefree and simple."What are you looking at?" All of a sudden, Xingya flew down in front of me. I was very happy and the people in this city were very careful. It''s normal. They''re willing to take me in. They''ve shown the greatest kindness in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Looking at your home, wondering what you look like." I climbed down from the tree and the sea breeze was blowing on me. It was very comfortable. "What happened to you that day? Why are you angry at the sudden mention of my brother''s name? " It flew down with me. I was silent for a while, and went to my camp: "because of the outside world, there is a man named Xingchuan who killed my beloved." "What?" The mechanical bird is stuck in place. I resisted my heartache and went back to my camp. I pinched the ring on my ring finger and the mechanical bird flew over: "you''re lying!" Xingya doesn''t believe it. "I don''t have to lie to you, believe it or not." I went back to my camp and dried fish. Xingya did not speak for a long time, standing on one side: "brother is really unlucky, with a murderer a name." I looked at her and chuckled: "everyone outside is a murderer, so am I The mechanical bird looked at me and tilted its head: "you Is it true that people outside eat people I looked at her and felt a lot of emotion in my heart. If I just came to this world and fell here, how good, then I will not change, become like the whole person aged ten years, looking at Xingya, just like seeing the original simple, naive me. "You don''t want to see it with your own eyes. Don''t be curious about the outside world. It will hurt you." I finished and stopped looking at her. It stood for a while, flew away, and flew to the beautiful island. As time went by, people on Hagrid Island gradually relaxed their vigilance on me. There were no mechanical birds watching me all the time. They also sent me food and daily necessities on a regular basis. In the food, I saw vegetables and fruits, indicating that there are vegetation on this island. It''s really good. It''s a paradise for the outside world. It''s the Pearl of doomsday. I slowly calm down in time and quiet, calm down, I can feel that I am far more cold and indifferent than my original self, but I can also feel that my heart is still unchanged. It is Jun, zongben, as well as this beautiful and quiet Paradise Island and the kind people on the island are slowly healing the wounds in my heart, so that the darkness has not completely eroded me. Slowly, I found that I had a kind of dependence on this island. I didn''t want to leave the island in a hurry. I fell in love with the quietness here. I was indifferent to the world Maybe Luo Bing, who was slaughtering the city outside Luo Bing, who wants to avenge Harry and kill all the evil spirits in the world My heart is really tired I lay on the beach and began to reflect on my own slaughterhouse. I killed all the zombies there, but I didn''t get any relief from it. Instead, my hatred became deeper. On the contrary, my front became more confused. During that time, my whole person became empty and confused. Even now I recall, some memories have become blurred That was the most vulnerable time of my spirit. All the defense lines were defeated because of Harry''s death. Originally, I was still so fragile. When I came to this world, I was sixteen and a half years old. I thought I was very strong. In fact, I met Harry and Noah. I was well protected by Harry and Noah. In retrospect, I only worried about the relationship between Harry and Leicester at that time. I really don''t have to worry about the rest. It is said that the evil spirits are terrible and people eat people, but they are far away from me. It''s like this Hagrid island. It''s like sTaRyA who is curious about the outside world. She was very similar to me at that time. She knew that the outside world was very dangerous and the evil spirits were terrible. However, she was still curious and could not resist the temptation outside. And when I''ve gone through all this, I have the idea of living on this island and never returning to the cruel and bloody world. Simple people, want to experience ups and downs, think that is an adventure. People who have experienced ups and downs want to return to simplicity, but they can''t go back any more I want to return to a peaceful life, but I can''t stay on this island, because I still have my mission and mission to complete. I want to avenge Harry, but I''m not as impulsive, reckless and controlled by hatred as before. I go to Xingchuan and kill him. It doesn''t make any sense to do that. Instead, it makes the eclipse people crazy. So, I want to end this war, I want to use my Luobing way, to completely end this war. Not silver moon city, not Aurora army, but I Luobing! For this, I still need to make a lot of preparation. Xingya will come many times. She is really curious about the outside world, and she is also curious about me. In the days on the island, the girl who talked to me most was this girl. Although I had never met her, I thought she must be very cute. "I told my brother that your enemy has the same name as him." I went to the sea to get some seafood. "My brother is stunned, ha ha." Xingya seems to see her brother shocked and very happy, like a prank, "Elena sister is also very surprised.""Elena?" Standing in the sea, I was surprised to see Xingya. "Yes, my sister-in-law, my brother''s wife. What''s the matter? " A Xingchuan can be said to be a coincidence. What about Elena? Why is this mysterious island, like forgotten by the end of the world, inextricably related to the people in Silvermoon city? "Nothing. I''ll go down and get a fish." I was buried in the sea. "Your scallops are delicious! Leave some for me today Xingya''s mechanical bird flutters on the sponge. The sun was shining through the clear water. Since I fell here, this piece of shallow sea is the place where I come most. I can walk through the sunshine, come and go among the gorgeous corals, and chase the colorful fish together. Here, I can feel the purity and beauty. Xingya also brought me diving equipment, which can let me dive deeper. There are no aggressive fish in this area, but the fish are very big. If you catch one, you can eat it for several days. What''s more, there are super large shells. There was a deep ditch in front of me. The sun couldn''t shine through. I looked into the ditch. There was a little light below. Suddenly, a big tentacle came up and rushed in front of me! The huge lilac tentacles look so fresh and delicious! The tentacle came towards me. I was not armed! I immediately went back, and suddenly my feet were caught. The octopus was still very strong! I turned to look at the tentacle, just want to use the ability to burn it, suddenly, a figure came from the sun. He is very fast, to the tentacle side, the sharp claw swings down, immediately, the tentacle is cut off by his sharp tentacle! I looked at him in surprise. He was standing in the water. I recognized him. It was the water devil! It''s the water ghost in the steel ghost city! He looked at me, turned around, swam into a deep ditch and disappeared. I came back with doubts and picked up a lobster and brought it back to the dark. "Are you ok? It''s been a long time." STaRyA flew by my side, "Wow! Roast lobster! I''ll get the lunch box Xingya''s greedy appearance has shown that although Haige island is rich in materials, there is no good cook, just like silver moon city. I''m still wondering, although the water ghosts look similar, but that''s different. His eyes tell me that he is intelligent, so I can recognize him at one glance. But why does the water ghost I met in steel ghost city appear here? The mechanical bird has grabbed the lunch box in front of me, looking ready to eat at any time. I laughed and fed the bird first. When the mechanical bird brought back the roast lobster, I took an apple to the seaside, looked at the sea as usual, and weighed the apple in my hand: "Hello! If you understand people, come out and have a chat I threw the apple out. "Dong." The apple fell into the sea water and floated for a while. Suddenly, a blue hand caught the apple and brought up a small splash. I ran into the sea and looked around. After a while, a blue figure quickly approached me. He swam around me. His cold body gently touched my legs in the water, just like a snake swimming around me. Then, he surfaced in front of me and looked at me quietly. In his big, round and protruding eyes, there was a little amber pupil. "I know you." As I watched him, the water devil''s ears evolved into gills, like two thin wings sticking to his temples. I looked at him suspiciously, "Why are you here?" His hand came out of the water slowly. When he opened it, my heart stood still. It was Harry''s ring He touched it lightly, and the ring emitted a beam of light, pointing straight in my direction. My hand trembled slightly, picked up the ring, tears gushed out of the corners of my eyes, and slipped the corners of my smiling lips. It must be Providence to send Harry back to me. Harry, you haven''t broken your promise. You will always be with me I looked at the water Ghost: "thank you..." I put the ring on my hand. He was still looking at me in the water. I wiped my tears and looked at him with a smile: "so you''ve been following this thread? Because of curiosity? " He nodded. I laughed: "you swim a few months to here, I will be responsible for you, later you follow me, I have a stuttering, absolutely will have you." But he laughed, with a sharp tooth in his cracked mouth. Suddenly, he turned and dived into the water. Soon after, he came with a huge tentacle. He killed the octopus! He threw his tentacle directly from my face onto the coast, which was more than ten meters away from me. He was telling me that he didn''t need my care at all. "Oh, well, I admit you are better than me. Shall we be a companion in the future?" I reached out to him. He looked at me, laughed, reached out his paw and patted me, and returned to the water. Since then, I have another partner, ghost. With a ghost, you don''t worry about seafood.A GUI can''t go ashore for a long time. Although he is amphibious, his skin will dry after a long time, which will make him very uncomfortable. Therefore, the sea is his home. If the water ghosts are mermaids, they are the ugliest mermaids in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Leiseus said that among the three races of human variation, the diurnal and water devils have the lowest intelligence, but this does not mean that one or two of them will not have evolved human intelligence twice. Therefore, genes that may be more human are not excluded from the list of diurnal and water devils. Ah GUI, I think it''s the evolved one among millions of water ghosts. A GUI can understand people''s language. He has his own way of thinking and his own ideas. In addition to having no language ability, he has his own emotions and can express them. Leicesus would love to see a ghost. By the way Leicester "Leicester must be worried about me..." I said to a GUI, "it''s irresponsible of me to leave like that, those two bitches..." I put my hands behind me and looked at the big hole. It was the shining North Star. After a few months, people are finally completely calm. In the heart most sorry, or Leicester. Ghost still has no voice, just quietly looking at me, moonlight on his green skin, will be suffused with cold light. He stood up and walked into the water, leaving a row of webbed footprints on the beach. His lower body was wearing a woman''s chest swimsuit, and the woman''s chest twisted and twisted with him. It was funny. "Plop!" He returned to the sea, and suddenly, his feet stretched out and danced in the moonlight. I laughed. When I was not happy, a ghost would tease me like this. Ah GUI has become my partner here. Although JUNHE zongben is also my partner, they can''t release it all the time. That will release a lot of radiation and consume the blue crystal energy that feeds them. With a ghost in, I don''t have to fish seafood by myself. I just call out at the seaside: "a GUI --" and then "crackle" will throw a lot of them up. "Is that a water devil?" Xingya jumped beside me curiously, "isn''t it? Is that right? " I picked up the seafood thrown by ah GUI and returned to the oven. Ah GUI doesn''t show up very often. He was found when he was fishing for me. "Grandma said the water devil is very dangerous, but since you can control him and keep him away from our Hagrid Island, grandma will allow you to keep him." Xingya''s mechanical birds are jumping around me. I looked at her: "your grandmother is right. The water ghost is very dangerous, but the ghost evolved human intelligence, so he does not harm human beings. What''s more, it''s not that I control him, but he knows he''s a person! " "So it is. Can I see him?" Xing Ya excitedly jumped, "can you do it?" "Ah GUI doesn''t like to see other people." I said. "Cut ~ ~ ~ Luobing, you are mean, hum." The mechanical bird turned away and said, "I''m the only one to talk to you these months." "Yes ~ ~ ~ thank you ~ ~" I put the oysters in her lunch box and looked at her with a smile. "Your grandmother said that the water devil is very dangerous. I can''t let him come out at will. He is my only good partner now, and can''t be driven away by your grandmother ~ ~" "OK, I''ll go and convince my grandmother." Xingya picked up the lunch box and flew away. Most of the time, I would sit on the reef and look at Hagrid island from afar. A ghost would lean on one side and play with the little crabs he had fished out of the sea. What is the technological level of such a mysterious and unknown island? If it is isolated from the world for 60 years, there should be no blue crystal energy on this island. They have plenty of food, but it seems that the industry is not developed, because the hole I broke is still unable to be repaired. If it can''t be repaired, it means there is no material. The material of the dome must be very special, because it made the island disappear for 60 years, which escaped the eyes of the ghouls and the surveillance of Silvermoon city. However, now that it has been destroyed by me, will it be found? A ghost "Gudong" a sound, diving into the water, the original is a mechanical bird flying. The mechanical bird flew down the rocks beside me and looked at me. "Are you from Silvermoon city..." It''s the old voice, it''s the granny, "that catapult belongs to silver moon city..." I looked at the mechanical bird: "yes, I come from silver moon city, but don''t you worry that I am the enemy of silver moon city?" "All evil begins in silver moon city..." Suddenly, the old woman said this sentence, "I believe in my own judgment, you are a good child." I was a little surprised. The mechanical bird raised its hand and pointed to the sky: "our dome is broken because of you. If we are found out by people outside, would you like to protect us?" "I will." I said without hesitation, "I will take the responsibility to the end." Mechanical bird nodded: "OK, I allow you and Agui to go to the island to live with us, but please don''t show too surprised expression when you see Ogawa, because he doesn''t know the existence of another Xingchuan. No matter whether the Xingchuan is good or bad, don''t let Ogawa know." I became more surprised, which shows that the old woman must know the secret! "You Do you know the Star River in silver moon city? Who are you? " I looked at her in surprise.The mechanical bird turned back: "this is not the question you should ask. If you want to live on the island, don''t ask more." The granny has the spirit of a queen. "I see." "Hua - Hua -" the waves beat on the beach, like a lover''s whisper in silence. "The children are curious about the outside world..." The old woman gazed at the sky and sighed, "I need you to make them completely stop thinking about the outside world. Can you do it?" I chuckled: "well, I will let them know how terrible the outside world is, and I will smash their desire for the outside world! They don''t know how happy their life is now I felt guilty about breaking all glass hearts. "Yes Thank you, boy The mechanical bird fluttered away. I stood up, patted the sand on my body and laughed. Six months later, I was able to go to the island. Moreover, I took on such an interesting task. I will let them know how cruel the outside world is! I walked into the sea and looked back at my own island. It gave me a feeling of home. Because I made it myself. I filled my hole with what they had given me. It was like my room. There was an indescribable, dependent feeling between me and it. A GUI stood up from the water and stood beside me. The sea water stained with moonlight ran down his neck, flowed through his bright green skin and protruding chest muscles, slipped down his slender navel and returned to the water. He''s big among the water devils. He stood beside me and made me a big circle. "Ghost, we''re going to live on the island. Don''t scare people." I haven''t seen people on the island. I''ve been talking to the mechanical birds. A GUI grinned, his fangs and sharp eyes made his smile more evil, as if to say: impossible, I want to scare them. The next day, someone really came to pick us up. It was a ship. The boat stopped by my island, I got on the boat, and the boat took me to the huge Hagrid island. A ghost swam beside it until he was nearly near the island, and he sank under the water. As I approached, I saw the palace like buildings on the island, one after another hanging gardens connected with each other. The flowing water was gurgling and the flowers were like a paradise. On the coast is a port made of glass like material, and several ships are moored around the glass platform. The coast has been surrounded by people, they wear the same style of silver and white long clothes, elegant and generous. In the middle of those people, standing alone a few people, they are standing around a wheelchair, wheelchair, a head of silver hair reflected in my eyes, she is smiling at me, nodding to me. It''s her, the master of Hagrid Island, the grandmother. I stepped out of the boat, stepped on the transparent glass platform and went to her. Around are curious and novel eyes, the children Nestle close to their parents and look at me curiously. The number of men and women here is balanced, so they won''t be surprised that I''m a girl. I only looked at the old woman and didn''t pay attention to the people standing behind her. I went up to her and said, "thank you for letting me go to the island." There was a gentle smile on her old face: "welcome to our Hagrid Island, Luobing." "Hua --" there was a round of applause, which was to welcome me. "This is Xingya." She pointed to the right, and immediately, a girl of my age happily jumped in front of me. As expected, she was very cute and had a pair of big eyes flashing. "Hi! Luobing, I''ll show you around later! " She can''t wait happily. "This is my great grandson, Xingchuan..." Granny pointed to the right and looked at me. I knew she was implying me not to behave abnormally. I calmed down my mood, raised my eyes and looked to the right. Sure enough, it was Xingchuan! It''s just that he has short hair and a touch of dignity on his face. He nodded to me as a greeting. I also immediately nodded, and then, saw the woman beside him, it was silver moon, it was Elena! Xingchuan said that Yinyue was designed according to the image of Elena. And the woman standing beside Xingchuan at the moment is in reality, the real person, the real Elena. "Hello, I''m Elena." Elena smiles at me. She is a very gentle woman. "Hello." Then, I saw a couple of middle-aged couples and a couple of older couples, all of whom were kind, gentle and kind, smiling at me. "Grandma! I took Luobing to visit it! " I''ll run as soon as sTaRyA pulls it up. Granny smiles and nods. "Xiaoya, be careful. Don''t be too anxious." Xingchuan anxiously reminds me that he is like a worried elder brother. From his eyes, we can see that he has a trace of defense against me. The warm sea breeze blows, raises my bangs.The first time I could face starkawa in such a calm way, of course, it was another one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 He has short hair, and the expression on his face is more like the expression of his age. His expression is more than that of Xingchuan in yinyuecheng. His eyes have no deep worries. You can read every expression of his. As if this is another test of fate for me, let me face the enemy''s face day and night, let me learn to control my emotions in him. Hagrid island is very large, but there are not many people. The total population of Haig island is more than that of Noah City, but it is less than 500. There is no need to worry about food and drink. The building and the island are perfectly integrated. There are houses in the island, trees in the houses, or built near the cliff, or a hot spring tree in the building, which makes people feel the harmony between human and nature. The small animals that can be seen everywhere will play with you. Cute cute animals, let your heart will melt, sweep away all the haze in your heart. The deeper you go into this Hagrid Island, the less you want to leave this paradise like life. Because there are truth, goodness, beauty in human nature, and even trueness, goodness and beauty, which are purer than my world, the humanity of people who lived 60 years ago is still preserved here. They have no idea what the outside world has become. Since the world has been isolated for 60 years, according to the truth, the old lady should not know what''s going on outside, let alone know that there is a star river in silver moon city. , as like as two peas, she told me that she was surprised to see star Chuan, which means that she knew that star Chuan in silver moon city is exactly the same as here. That''s why the grandmother is absolutely not isolated from the outside world, because Xingchuan of Yinyue city was not born 60 years ago. But she tried to protect this place, to protect this paradise. And then there''s Elena. This is no longer a coincidence, this Hagrid Island, and silver moon city must be inextricably linked. "You''ll live here from now on." Xingya took me to a room on the cliff. The whole room was embedded in the cliff, forming a ball on the outside, and it was fully transparent glass, which gave me a wide view. The location of the room is not high. There is a transparent platform outside. Going out, there is blue sea water below. The clear sea water is close to the platform. You can clearly see the beautiful corals and small fish swimming around. There is also a red starfish sticking under my platform. I like the room here, and it''s convenient to meet ah GUI. He will come when he shouts. I began to like this kind of feeling that ah GUI came and went at once. I could feel that he regarded me as his family and he depended on me. It''s the same as Harry and Leicester that stuck to me. In this world, it is very important to have a partner who depends on each other. "I want you to live next to me, but grandma, they don''t agree. It''s not bad here. I''ll give you a super sea view room!" Xingya opened her arms triumphantly and winked at me playfully, "I can watch the sunrise and sunset every day ~ ~" I smile at Xingya: "thank you." Xingya jumped to me and said, "can I see your ghost?" I thought for a while and looked at her: "I know that you are curious about me and the outside world, and I''m tired of answering one question after another. How about you think about it these days, integrate the questions and ask me at one time?" Xing Ya laughed: "this proposal is good! The whole island people are very curious about you and the outside world. We have many questions to ask. I''ll ask them! " "Xiaoya should take our guests to dinner ~ ~ ~" Elena walked in, gentle and beautiful, and finally was no longer an image composed of several beams of light. Such a gentle and kind-hearted girl, no wonder xiaoxingchuan, who lost her parents, will have dependence and other feelings on her. At least, Xingchuan here fell in love with her and became husband and wife with her. "I know, I know." STaRyA took my arm and said, "let''s go to dinner." Elena looked at Xingya with a smile and then looked at me: "you two grades are similar, but obviously Luobing is much more mature." "Am I immature?" Xing Ya raised her neck, "where am I immature? Hum Elena smile, doting at the star like to see a child. Such gentle eyes, such a happy love, in the outside world, almost never seen. The love in the heart of the world is preserved here. And the outside world is full of hate. It makes people warm, dependent, and doesn''t want to leave, especially like me who is physically and mentally exhausted "Sister Elena, do you have anything to ask Luo Bing? Luo Bing said, "let me summarize the problems." Xingya smiles at Elena. Elena tossed her cheek for a moment and said, "well Let me also think about it. It happens that your brother is also curious about her She said, lifting her eyes and smiling at me, "welcome to be our family, Luobing." Family? No, I''m not your family. I''m going to leave sooner or later. I can''t be a family here. I can''t be soft hearted. I can''t be comfortable. I can''t enjoy the care and warmth they give me. Let the love here completely dispel the hatred in my heart. In that way, I won''t be able to leave hereI started living on Hagrid Island, wearing their clothes and living with them. However, I didn''t blend into them as I used to in Noah and Silvermoon. When I met them, I just nodded and smile. They are full of curiosity to me, but with a trace of fear, they do not let the children close to me, I always go alone. I understand that they are still a little bit defensive and afraid of my ability. Most of the time, I stay in the library and read books. I found that there was no spaceship on the whole island. Maybe the ship was hidden. Anyway, where I could go, I didn''t see the ship. How can I get out of here without a spaceship? I always want to leave here. I have been hiding here for too long Too long Moreover, if there is a connection between this place and silver moon city, will cangyu find out that I am hiding here sooner or later? I vaguely remember that he once said that my kindness and words are rare in this world, unless From there Is that where he said it? Is it here? Because I can''t find a second place on the map that matches his "there". And, most importantly, Hagrid Island, which is not on the map, has not been discovered for 60 years. In a world that has been completely destroyed, how could it have been possible to build this place at the end of the day unless someone had prepared for such a seclusion? And when the end comes, there will be no resources to build such a secluded paradise. Otherwise, the dome I broke will not be able to be repaired until now, and it must be because there is no suitable material to repair it. So all this shows that this place started before the end of the day. Xing Yaxing rushed to me and took out the tablet: "I''ve collected it! Go She picked me up and left. She was full of vigor and vitality. She was the sunshine and happiness of an 18-year-old girl. Xingya pulled me to the shore. There were dozens of boys and girls about the same age as Xingya. The number was like a class I had been to. "Let''s see! Luobing! Tell us what the outside world is like Xingya looked at me curiously and excitedly with them. I step back, standing in the sea breeze, quietly watching the group of simple children occupied by curiosity. I was about the same age as them, but in my eyes, their simple and simple faces suddenly made me feel that there was a generation gap between them. Their innocence and smile, even let me have a trace of jealousy. Why can they live here so carefree, and how can they be saved 60 years ago? And the people in the outside world, like Jun, like zongben, are about to become variants, or are they living like rats? But they are full of curiosity about the outside world and think it is a novel and fun thing! In order to eliminate the jealousy in my heart, I decided to smash them! With my most cruel side, directly tell these little white, the outside world is terrible and cruel! Xingya excitedly looked at me: "I heard that the outside world is radiation, ordinary people can''t survive, is it true?" I was silent for a moment. Since the old lady also said that she wanted them to stop going out completely, I would let go! I looked up at them: "you step back a little bit." They started to step back, and I waved again, "back a little bit more." They all retreated again. I turned around and said, "ah GUI -- catch a fish up --" "thump" a ghost is on call, and a fish falls in front of me. I looked at them: "this fish has always lived here with you, so its radiation resistance is zero, just like you. Now, I''d like to introduce two new friends to you, JUNHE, zongben." I took off the heart box in my waist and opened it. Immediately, Jun and zongben jumped out of it. "Ah --" they screamed in surprise, not like people in the outside world screaming because of fear, but because of curiosity, excitement and excitement! Oh, if it is the outside world, the moment the ghost appears, the people around will only run away in fear! Where would you come around like you are now, like a monkey? "They have a lot of radiation on them." I looked at Jun and zongben, Jun showed an inexplicable look, I looked at them, "this group of simple children are very curious about the outside world, who will attack it?" Jun really looked at the patriarchal clan, gentle and kind Jun can''t bear to shine that group of children''s pure heart. Zongben looked at me, the light belt on his body had already floated up, twisted and twisted to the front of the fish, and directly stepped on it. In an instant, the lively fish had turned to ashes. It''s right to choose zongben. It''s direct, straightforward and neat. At this time, the descendants who live in this world can''t laugh, they all stare at the fish that has become ashes. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Xingchuan''s strong drink came, and he ran to us in a hurry.He pushed aside the dazed people, looked at the fish that was trampled out, and was surprised to see me: "what are you doing? Don''t hurt everyone He came straight up to me, not knowing the danger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Stop!" I immediately stopped Xingchuan from approaching, "don''t get close!" Xingchuan pointed to me angrily: "we allow you to go to the island! But it''s not for you to show off your abilities! " His heavy guard heart is very similar to the star river of silver moon city, "ah!" All of a sudden, he cried out in pain. He immediately took back his hand and looked at the back of his hand in surprise. There were disgusting blisters on the back of his hand. I roll my eyes speechless. These people don''t even have a simple sense of danger. Going out is really killing for minutes. I don''t blame him. He wasn''t there just now, and I haven''t seen the ghost. Naturally, I don''t know that they have strong radiation! I have a look at Jun, Jun pulled the zongben and immediately returned to the heart box. "Brother! What''s the matter with you? " Xingya is anxious to move forward, and everyone is still sluggish. "Don''t touch him!" I immediately stopped Xingya from approaching, "your brother is radiated, and your hand will be rotten if you touch it." At this time, there was no more excited and excited expression on Xingya''s face, only fear and panic. I finally saw from the eyes of these curious kittens the fear and fear that should have been revealed in the face of bluecrystal energy. I closed the heart box and went directly to Xingchuan to get his hand. He immediately took back his hand: "don''t touch me! You''ll get hurt too Hearing his words, I was moved. I found the softness in my heart from his real expression. The people here are kind, and the star river here is upright. However, I am still indifferent to him, because people here are like this. I didn''t want to look at him and pulled out his hand directly. He tried to struggle, but he was not as strong as me. "Don''t move!" I drank hard and despised him. Although he moved me a little, I couldn''t speak well to him because he had a face of my enemy. He looked at me angrily. I put my hand over the back of his hand. He was a little stunned. The radiation was absorbed by me, leaving only a blister: "I''ve absorbed the radiation. The bubble will be OK in a few days. You will be OK." He looked slightly stagnant, as if thinking of something, looked at the back of his hand: "by the way, the day you came also purified the radiation you brought." "It''s my ability." I looked at him, turned around and looked at everyone again: "you see, this is the radiation you want to know, the outside world you want to see. If you are not radiation resistant and capable, you can''t survive outside! Because you can''t see radiation at all, just like your highness Xingchuan, he has no idea that he is close to the radiation range In Haige Island, Xingchuan is also his highness. His face turned black, and he was used as a negative textbook by me. I grabbed Xingchuan''s hand and raised it to let everyone continue to watch the blisters left on the back of his hand. Unlike Harry, he can''t heal himself so quickly. He just blacked him to the end! "It''s just a level of radiation damage to ordinary people. There are nine levels of radiation outside. As the level goes up, you will have nausea, vomiting, organ necrosis. You will die of pain in the torture of radiation, and the fish will die." I pointed to the ashes on the ground. "This method of death is more pleasant. This is the radiation from the radiation center. Any living creature that is touched by it will become ashes, without pain." They looked at me in a daze. I put aside Xingchuan''s hand and looked at them: "I''m the only one in the outside world!" I pointed to myself and stressed that "I have the ability to purify radiation, so, your highness Xingchuan..." I pointed to Xingchuan again and blacked him again. Xingchuan''s face was ugly. Don''t open your face. I continued to say rudely: "without me, he will die outside. If the radiation is not removed, his hands will continue to rot Everyone looked at each other in horror, pale. Xingya also looked at Xingchuan in panic and didn''t dare to speak. I went back to the terrace: "in addition to radiation, there are all kinds of mutant creatures. A ghost -- " " thump! " A ghost jumped up from the water and fell on my side. His sharp fingernails grew on his palm like a steel knife. "This is one of the human variants: the water devil. Their nails are sharp... " I raised a GUI''s hand, and his fingernails came out immediately. They were very sharp. "This nail can easily cut off the boat, make the hull leak, or cut the fish to let them eat. Ah GUI, show me." A ghost immediately jumped back, beautiful fell into the water, only slightly splashed a small spray, the rapid body shape has disappeared. A moment later, I saw Xingchuan and Xingya. They were surprised. Then, a huge shadow swept over my head, bringing a cool water meaning. Then, a big fish like a small whale landed on the glass platform in front of me. I watched calmly, from their eyes of Xingchuan and Xingya, I saw their surprise to the power of water ghost. Then, the ghost jumped up again, the steel claws opened, and then stabbed the big fish''s belly. At that time, the skin was raw and the viscera flowed out. It was a bloody and cruel picture. "Ouch Maybe it''s a ghost''s action is too cruel, some boys and girls look at vomiting.But the ghost''s technique is very neat, in a moment, he has already split the huge fish into pieces and threw it back into the sea, attracting a large fish and a small fish. In front of me, only a blur of blood. "There are two kinds of water ghosts, one will actively attack humans and feed on humans, and the other will not attack humans actively, but feed on the dead." I looked at those pale boys and girls. "Suppose you wear radiation proof clothes and survive by luck, then the next thing you have to face is the diurnal monster on the land, the flying corpse monster in the sky, and the water ghost in the water. They''ll follow you all the time, and when you''re exhausted, drag your body back and share it like that fish. " "Ouch "Ah! Xiaoyi! Xiaoyi! " Some girls actually fainted. It''s just the dismemberment of a big fish. They can''t stand the nausea and dizziness, let alone go out and watch their companions being eaten away by the corpses. Xingchuan immediately looked at them: "send them back quickly." "Good!" A few boys hurriedly carry the girls who have fainted to go back. I think that I not only destroyed their curiosity today, but also left a terrible shadow in their hearts. Maybe in the next few days, there will be many nightmares. "But the ghost didn''t attack you? You tamed him? " Xingya looks at the ghost in doubt. Ah GUI swept his bare head with his hand, as if he had a handsome hair. I smile at him: "well, you are the most handsome water devil." A GUI grinned happily. I looked at Xingya and said, "look, ah GUI can understand people''s language, so he is one of the water devils that has evolved human intelligence. But out of the 10000 water ghosts out there, there may not be one who can recover human intelligence like ah GUI, but even so, ah gui..." My heart sank, "still did not restore the language function..." His arm was touched for a while, and I felt a little dry. A ghost patted my hand, as if to comfort me. At that moment, I had a kind of inexpressible, familiar feeling. This feeling was very strange. It crossed my heart and disappeared in an instant. Ah GUI turns around and jumps into the sea, so that his skin will be comfortable. I look at you: "there is no food, no clean water, no clean air in the radiation zone outside. There is acid in the rain water and corrosive substances in the mud. You are curious about the outside world, but your world is heaven for the people outside us." Their faces have not yet recovered from the corpse, but they are gradually heavy in my words. I was silent in the bloody wind for a moment, chuckled: "this is the air we usually breathe, full of blood smell." I look to you, "let''s get here today, let''s digest it first, and we''ll continue next time." After I finished, I turned around and walked to the end of the glass coast. A man sat quietly on the glass platform. The sea breeze raised the broken bangs in front of my forehead. Behind them was the quiet sound of the crowd, many of whom were terrified. "Hua - Hua -" the blood began to rush down the platform, which made me ring out the battle of steel ghost city. The clear lake water was dyed red by the blood of slaves and soldiers. Xingya sat quietly beside me, still pale: "you said Are they all true? " She doesn''t seem to have given up. "I fell in front of Hagrid..." My hand from that hole across the sky, "I experienced a war, it was a A very tragic war. Using slaves as human bombs, the zombies rushed to our ranks We didn''t know that ordinary people were human flesh bombs, and then, all of a sudden Thump "Sand -- sand --" the sea water gently raised the waves, a ghost quietly floating on the ups and downs of the waves, with a faint sadness to look at me. "And then?" Xingya asked me gently, with a trace of trill. I looked at the front of the ground, blue water: "you know? There is a lake there. It''s beautiful It was as clear as your sea water, but that day, the lake water was dyed blood red... " The star Ya sends out a light quiver of breath sound, he covered the mouth. "My love Harry... " My eyes gradually wet, a GUI swam in front of me and gently hugged my knee. I continued to look at the front, and said, "also in that battle Sacrifice. Every day, I see the water ghost sneak ashore and drag the body from the shore into the lake. At that time, I would hope that Harry won''t leave the body, otherwise, it will be the food of the water ghost... " "Don''t say that again!" Xing Ya cried out sadly and ran away from me. I gave a cold smile, and now she won''t want to go out. Even if she opened the door, she did not dare to step out. Oh, I also forgot to say that the treatment of women outside is OK. If they are caught by the zombies, they won''t be eaten, but they will be attacked by many people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "I know grandma asked you to tell us about the cruelty and danger of the outside world..." Behind him came Xingchuan''s Distressed voice, "so as to let my sister die, but today you are Is it a little too much? " He seemed to be in love with his sister. "Because I''m jealous." I said coldly, ah GUI got up from the water and looked at me coldly. I was full of murderous spirit. I continued to look at the front. "You can live in heaven, envy you can be protected so well, people outside can''t eat enough, they can''t wear warm, civilization begins to retreat, only killing and hatred, and you, ah, still feel that the outside world is very strange? Do you think it''s strange to raise pigs outside?! Do you think it''s new for people outside to eat people?! Do you think it''s new for people outside to kill each other in order to survive? " I stood up angrily, turned around and glared at the Star River, which was just like a piece of white paper in my mind. "Do you think it''s novel for people outside to sacrifice for justice?" I also come from a peaceful world, but I never feel strange and curious about the outside world! Harry, every time they go out on a mission, I''m just full of worry. He wrung his eyebrows slightly, and his face became heavy. There was more shame and remorse in the dignified expression. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at me for a long time before he opened his mouth: "is that story you just told true?" "Oh." I grinned bitterly, shook my head and looked aside. "Do you think it''s a story? That''s the truth I glanced back, "tell me one more thing..." He looked at me with a serious look in his eyes. I narrowed my eyes: "in order to avenge my love, I slaughtered the city." His expression was tense at once. I laughed and raised my hands: "with these hands, I slaughtered the city full of sin! So, you''d better not mess with me! I''m not happy to see all of you now, and I''m not happy to see this island, because I feel very unfair! Why can you live such a happy life for 60 years! And the people I care about and care about are all out there, like a hell of a world! " I said it out loud, my heart throbbed. Go straight past him and walk away! I still can''t face that face calmly, although I have been calm for a long time. as like as two peas, I know that I should not vent my hatred on the moon city, but I can''t help it. They are just the same. They are all like copying paste. Wait a minute Copy Stick it! Silver moon city is mostly man-made. Is Xingchuan of yinyuecheng a clone! No, Xingchuan has parents, but it is possible that Elena is a human clone, because if she is completely cloned, Elena will not have the ability of a capable person. So Elena is a reprocessing clone. Xingchuan may also be. He may have built it and put it in his mother''s body. Therefore, he is semi artificial. All of a sudden, I felt chilly, and the hatred for Xingchuan seemed not so deep. In knowing that he may be just a replicator, I am inexplicably relieved. I want to tell Xingchuan that you are a replicator! I don''t know how his face will look! The conceited highness of yinyuecheng always thought he was supreme, but he turned out to be a replicator. Ha ha ha ha -- what a satire, a great satire. This is the best ambition for Xingchuan! I don''t know how long I''ve been here, how the outside world has changed, and where their war has been. I was sitting on the terrace in my room, and ghost was leaning against my leg. Water ghosts have a strong fishy smell, but like dogs and cats, the smell will fade after a long time with a ghost. A ghost hit my leg in the sea. "I know ~ ~ ~ I know ~ ~" I smile faintly, "this Xingchuan is not that Xingchuan ~ ~ ~ but I can''t control it. Ah ~ ~ ~" I stretched out a lot, "I don''t want to see him every day, but this Xingchuan is still so kind and simple." I can feel that Xingchuan cares about me very much, although he doesn''t talk to me often. However, he is as concerned and caring for me as Xingya and Elena. "I''m so kind - I want to leave -" I yelled at the sea, and only the sound of the waves was answered. A ghost suddenly sank down. I didn''t know what to do. After a long time, a little fluorescence flashed in the dark sea water, getting closer and closer to me. A huge night Pearl Rose from the water. It was a ghost. Ghost hand holding that big night pearl to me smile, I watched him start to lose consciousness, a ghost always coax me to be happy. I laughed happily, took the Pearl from his hand and looked at him: "thank you. I know you are good to me." I fondly touched the Pearl of the night, "it was Harry who was so kind to me before..." Harry always gives me whatever he wants. "He scolds me Call me My mother said that such a man would give me happiness all my life... ""Miss Luobing, you have a guest." The room''s intelligence gave notice. I picked up the night pearl, stood up and went back to the room. The door showed the appearance of a middle-aged couple. Although they were middle-aged couples, they actually looked very young. Only from their eyes, we could see that they were adults. Moreover, I knew that they were the parents of Xingchuan and Xingya. I opened the door and looked at them politely, "what can I do for you?" They also smile at me: "grandma wants to see you." I''m in a daze, grandma? They are also called Xingchuan''s grandmother. Are they grandma? I followed them suspiciously, and they laughed mildly: "do you think it''s strange? We''re also called grandma? " I nodded. Xingchuan''s mother gently smile: "Xiaochuan they should actually call too grandma, but we don''t care too much about addressing here, so grandma looks young." Grandma! That granny is Xingchuan, their great grandmother! So there are two couples who look older. They are Xingchuan''s grandparents and grandparents? Around the middle-aged couple is very beautiful, male Xiuting, female beautiful, you can imagine that when they were young, they were a couple. They quietly led me forward, through the garden full of flowers, and through the fluorescent trestle full of moonlight. The whole Haige island was very quiet at night, only the light on the cliff showed that everyone was not sleeping. The sightseeing elevator into the cliff leads directly to the palace at the top. Grandma is sitting on the terrace above the cliff, looking at the stars. "Grandma, here comes Luobing." The old woman nodded: "Su Yang, you go down." Said the old woman. I am surprised, Su Yang! The father of Xingchuan in Yinyue city is also called Suyang! The mother of Xingchuan must be Yuxi. The middle-aged couple left respectfully. The old woman''s wheelchair moved forward slightly and completely to the edge of the balcony: "you have done very well today." I was silent for a while, for a few girls, I was still a little sorry: "sorry, I scared them." The old woman shook her head and turned to look at me with dignity: "if they do not see the danger and cruelty outside, they will not completely eliminate their curiosity. Only when they know that they are afraid of death, they will not have any thoughts about the outside." I stopped talking, and the grandmother''s eyes became appreciative: "Luobing, you are more capable of becoming a leader than any other child here. So, what do you think of Xingchuan''s child? Do you think he is qualified to be the guardian of Hagrid island? " I continued to stand in the moonlight, silent for a moment, looking at the grandmother: "if Hagrid Island continues to live in seclusion, Xingchuan is enough to be the leader here. However, if Haig island is discovered by the outside world, Xingchuan has no ability to guard I said it directly, and I think she wanted to hear my truest assessment. The old woman nodded, and there was more dignity in her majestic expression. She turned to look at the hole in the sky: "this is what I am worried about..." "How to fix it? The hole? " That''s my responsibility. I''ll take it. "We need materials that can be invisible, but we don''t have them on our island." The old woman sighed, "this place will be found sooner or later." "Are there any relics nearby?" I asked. The old woman was stunned and turned to look at me. I looked at her: "I can enter any vestige in the radiation zone, and I can help you find the resources you need." After listening to my words, she seemed to have no idea at all. For a long time, she calmed down: "yes Why didn''t I think... " I looked at her expressionless: "because you never go out and look for resources." Her old face showed a complex look, she sat quietly in the wheelchair, I stood quietly in front of her, the sea breeze raised her short silver hair, even if the gray hair, still can not cover her elegant and noble, she must have been a beautiful intellectual woman. They live a life of almost isolation here, and have lost the common sense and viability of the outside world. They live a carefree life here, but they are gradually separated from the outside world. Before that hole appeared, it didn''t matter to be divorced from the outside world, because they were heaven here. But now, the hole appears, it becomes completely exposed, so here, it will become vulnerable, because they are all ordinary people, none of them are capable, and they have no complete combat experience! In Noah before, Harry had little experience in fighting, but they lived in that world, so they learned quickly. And here, it''s completely zero, and even, I feel negative. "Is there a spaceship?" I asked directly. Granny looked at me and nodded. There was a spaceship! "But we don''t use our energy ship." Grandma seems to have known my mind for a long time, and emphasized with me, "so it''s not high power, can''t fly too far."It''s not bluecrystal energy! I feel a little headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 There is no oil and natural gas refining in the outside world. If it takes several days to pass through a radiation zone by solar energy, it will also depend on whether their spacecraft is a carrier type. If it can''t load goods, it will be useless. Secondly, the larger the spacecraft, the greater the energy consumption. Sometimes it depends on the solar energy. White face, it''s sunny all the time. You can charge the spacecraft all the time. Face black, fly for a few days, no electricity, have to wait for the sun to come out, and stay in the wilderness radiation area is a very dangerous thing. When I first arrived in Noah City, there was only a small blue crystal energy in the whole city, which was like a treasure to maintain the operation of the whole city of Noah. However, Harry and his family could only use solar energy to fly back and forth for more than half a month, which was worrying. It can be seen that blue crystal energy is the king of absolute energy in the world. "You go back first. I''ll think about it." Grandma said to me, her expression became a little low. She turned down and continued to look at the bright moon in the sky, no longer talking. Who is grandma? She is the oldest person on Hagrid island. I think she should be the oldest person in the world. Since she is the great grandmother of Xingchuan, then she She lived sixty years ago. She experienced the doomsday catastrophe. She was the real survivor of that catastrophe! She should be the only survivor alive from that doomsday to now. It was a fantastic experience. The next morning, it was Xingchuan who knocked on the door. I looked at him suspiciously. He looked at me for a while, then said, "Xiaoya is not in a good mental state. You''d better go and have a look." I was stunned for a moment: "mental state is not good?" as like as two peas in his face, he was slightly shocked. "Yes, actually, many girls were scared by you yesterday, and they couldn''t sleep well at night." I haven''t recovered for a while, so Is this little princess frightened by me? "Ah..." I couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not funny at all!" "You have a painful and cruel past, but you can''t hate us because we are happy," Xingchuan said He was angry because of what I said yesterday. I looked at him faintly, cold hum: "childish, now you exposed, if you don''t work hard, that painful and cruel future will find you. It''s really big to live so that there is no sense of crisis." I shook my head and walked past him. He and the star of silver moon city is too much, too much. He is just like a rookie who has just registered to enter the game, and Xingchuan is already the ultimate God with full equipment. The difference between them is not one or two grades, but a whole world. He followed me: "what do you mean?" He asked nervously. We walk in the transparent glass channel, below is the magnificent waterfall, I pointed to the hole above: "you are exposed, sooner or later will be found, you''d better pray that the people in silver moon city will find you, if it''s the zombies, they will wipe you out in an instant." "We also have defense systems! We have combat readiness, too He said with great seriousness and pride. I shook my head: "these are nothing to the capable." "You exaggerate those who are capable outside!" He lowered his face. "They are human beings, and they are flesh and blood." "Yes? Hehe I don''t want to talk to him anymore. "You can''t win us if you don''t use your ability!" He said loudly and confidently. I stopped and looked at him. His serious face and expressionless Xingchuan are very similar. His body also has a stubborn, but he is far from that Xingchuan''s calm and calm, as well as spicy and vicious. My hands around the chest, Yang smile to see him: "you say this sentence is let me really want to see your strength, OK, I don''t need ability, fight with you once." He wrung his eyebrow slightly: "you will be hurt." "Ha ha ha ha ha --" I burst out laughing. I watched him shaking his head again and again. I turned around and continued to move forward, "where is the confidence? Ha ha ha - it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers ~ ~ ~ ~" I walked forward in a funny way. He was conceited that this was the same as Xingchuan in Yinyue City, but that Xingchuan didn''t dare to challenge me. When she came to Xingya''s room, the door was open, and Elena was with her in the room. Xingya hugged Elena''s body like a child. Elena gently stroked her long hair that had not been combed. Xingchuan walked by me and looked at Elena gently. Elena raised her face, gentle and beautiful appearance, so that any man in her smile can get a gentle cure. Elena is really beautiful, often see Elena, my heart will be slightly heavy, such a beautiful woman has been smoked to the dust. Is it because it is a replicator, so you can not cherish their lives, when you kill them, you will not have any sense of guilt towards human beings? Elena gets up and naturally walks to Xingchuan. Xingchuan takes her shoulder and smiles tenderly.Xingya secretly looked at me and looked down. "Go, you want to challenge me. Do you want to see it?" I said to the spirit of Xingya, she was stunned. Elena also looked at Xingchuan in surprise. Xingchuan immediately looked at me, as if wondering why I didn''t comfort Xingya. I went to the bedside and looked at them in a funny way: "fear is not to be comforted, but to be overcome by becoming stronger. You can''t let me comfort Xingya. It''s better to see something else to divert the attention of fear. Get up, sTaRyA I grabbed her and dragged her to the bathroom. "Look at you. It''s ugly." "Who said I was ugly!" Xingya suddenly came to the spirit, "I''m not ugly! Hum Xingya began to wash up and I waited for her by the door. After a while, Xingya has changed her clothes and is in good spirits. Xingchuan and Elena are also relieved. I looked at Xingchuan: "where to compare?" Elena twisted her eyebrows to see Xingchuan, and Xingchuan had a straight face: "follow me." He and Elena are ahead. Elena is his wife and will be queen here. "Do you really want to compete with my brother? Not ability yet? " Xingya showed great surprise, "my brother''s swordsmanship is very good!" Xingya and I followed Xingchuan and Elena. Elena twisted her eyebrows and looked at Xingchuan: "don''t hurt Luo Bing. She doesn''t use force and energy. She is just an ordinary girl." "I know." Xingchuan said gently. Poof, I almost couldn''t help laughing. I looked at Xingya: "there must be a bet, otherwise it''s not fun." "You still want to bet?" Xingya puffed up her face, "you must lose. What can you give to my brother?" I laughed at her: "I don''t have to give him anything, because he is sure to lose, I want to think about what to ask him for." I don''t seem to have much to ask for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Xingya glared at me: "where do you come from? If you win, I''ll call you teacher, and I''ll follow you in the future. " "Good!" I patted her on the shoulder impolitely and took her as an apprentice. "Learn from me, you will live easier." Xingya suspiciously held her mouth and looked at me with two eyes and a face of princess''s pride: "hum, my brother must win." There is a large spherical room in front of you. When you look out from the glass wall, it is boundless blue sea and blue sky. Of course, if you know that there is an invisible wall at the end, the invisible wall will automatically simulate the surrounding environment, so you can''t see them. If it''s not for the hole, you won''t notice their existence. They are the only protective barrier on Hagrid. Xingchuan enters the glass room, which is like a training room, because there are many boys practicing fighting. There are also white mock weapons around, which I''ve seen in Noah. Silver moon city''s more advanced, completely nano combination weapons, it can be in your hands into any shape, but only used for training, in actual combat, this nano robot deformation weapon has very little lethality. "Your Highness!" The boys in the training stood in a hurry and looked very disciplined. This is the basis for becoming an army. Strict discipline is needed. Xingchuan nodded to them and waved them back to both sides. They have some doubts, look at me, face a tight, the psychological endurance of boys is better. Xingchuan took off his coat and gave it to Elena. "Keep your hands light." Elena asked again. Xingchuan nodded, and he was serious. Xingchuan here has always maintained a kind of Prince''s elegance. In his body, I sometimes see the shadow of cangyu. What I am wearing today is a casual dress of the girl on the island. The silver gray coat is comfortable and close to the body. The collar is slanted open, the waist is closed, and the hem covers the buttocks. Below, there are also some loose straight pants with the same color, but the girls will look very energetic. I pulled up my long hair, made a ball on top of my head, and stood in the middle of the field. "Pick a weapon." Xingchuan said to me. I looked at him calmly: "I don''t need weapons." "Luobing!" Xingya took out a white sword, "you''d better take one." She handed it to me and I pushed it away, which surprised the boys around. "What is this for?" "It won''t be your highness and Luobing." "Your Highness will be hurt! Luo Bing is capable "You don''t need the ability of ice." Xingya explained. "What?! Nalobin will get hurt! Your highness is the best swordsman here The boys began to look nervous for me. "Your Highness, you can''t bully a girl." Xingchuan smile, still holding his prince''s posture, he raised his hand, posture is still elegant, looking at me: "since you don''t need a sword, I don''t need it, I''ll let you have another hand." When I saw him holding his head high, I wanted to laugh. There was a feeling of beating prince charming in a fairy tale. I don''t know why. He had a dark feeling in his heart. Is this the desire for destruction hidden in the bottom of people''s heart? I took a deep breath and sighed, "OK, come on." He showed good driving. "May I begin?" I asked politely. If it was the enemy, I would not ask. I would fight directly. He nodded to me, "as long as you''re ready, anytime." "Good!" I''ll go straight up and it''s a kick! "Thump!" I kicked him straight away. All of them, at that moment, looked as if they had dislocated their chin. Xingchuan was kicked up by me, fell to the ground and glided for several meters until it hit the wall. "Cough!" He covered the place I had kicked for a long time. No one came back. Elena regained consciousness and ran to Xingchuan immediately. She helped him up painfully: "are you ok?" "I Poof He spat out a mouthful of blood. "Ah --" Elena and Xingya called out together, and at the same time covered her mouth in a hurry. Xingya is surprised to see me, Elena quickly wipe the blood of Xingchuan''s mouth. I calmly went to one side and drew out a sword. Xingya was stunned and looked at me: "what happened in the end?" I didn''t speak. I carried my sword behind me with one hand and threw it in front of Xingchuan: "you were not ready just now. Come again!" Xingchuan''s black eyes lit up when he was neutral. He pushed aside Alina gently, picked up the sword on the ground, and straightened his chest again to maintain his elegance as a prince. I''m still not armed and I''m back on the field. He also took a deep breath, adjusted a bit, went to my opposite, eyes suddenly tightened, erect the sword. This time, I did not take the initiative to attack him, he suddenly stabbed at me. I turned my body and turned into the inside of his arm. In front of him, one hand clasped his wrist, the other held his arm, and his waist turned. "Thump!" He had been thrown to the ground again by me, I turned around and rode on him. When he wanted to get up, my finger was in the shape of a gun and poked into his eyebrow!He was staring at me, I looked at his face, hate began to swallow my heart, his face and the bastard began to overlap, let me not distinguish, I firmly held his wrist, heavily poked in his brow. His eyes began to get confused and serious, and he kept staring at the look on my face. "Outside, we use guns! You are too slow, my highness I clasped the finger of his wrist and pinched it fiercely on the acupoint of his wrist. The sword in his hand immediately fell to the ground. His face was clenched with pain and gave out a dull hum: "Hmmm!" I immediately pulled away from him. At the last moment, I finally suppressed my hatred and controlled my anger. I calmed down for a moment and looked at Xingya: "I''ve learned from you." Xingya was stunned. "Your Highness." Elena came again in a hurry and helped Xingchuan up. "My God! Did Luobing win our highness "Luobing, how did you do it?" "Can you use a gun? Can we have a look? How are you shooting? " All of a sudden, the boys got excited and surrounded one after another, and another put a white gun in my hand. I looked at him, and he looked at me excitedly: "show us!" "Yes, two shots to show us!" "We don''t usually have a chance to use guns!" Yes, they really can''t use guns here. They practice Taekwondo just like children do. I looked at them for a moment: "OK!" I took the gun. After I took the gun, the boys quickly stepped back around and the whole training room began to vibrate and hum slightly. Xingya also ran over and helped away Xingchuan, who had been staring at me. The glass of the spherical room began to be covered with darkness, and a spaceship passed over me. This was a holographic simulation of combat, a combat training commonly used in Noah and Silvermoon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 All of a sudden, several dark shadows flew down from the spaceship. I directly raised my gun and shot at them. They fell in a bunch of light. They fell to the ground. I turned and continued to design. One shot, one shot. My ears seemed to ring out the scream in the earthen castle in heartless valley. My feet were like the blood of those ghouls. I hate killing But in the end, I raised my gun Instead of turning around, I shot the last man at my feet. The sun began to penetrate the smoke filled world. It was as if everyone held their breath in this fast battle. I threw the gun, turned and left coldly. I''ve killed enough. I don''t want to kill any more. I''ve never been proud of being able to use guns and kill people. If I could, I''d rather be the girl who knew my uncle and brothers told me to fight, but still happily played war games with them. I I want to be a silly girl like Xingya and live my own life carefree. I walked out of the training cabin, but in front of me was my grandmother in a wheelchair. Behind her were Xingchuan''s parents. "Grandma." Xingchuan rushed out with her chest and stood beside me. Elena didn''t trust to follow her and continued to support Xingchuan with Xingya. Xingchuan''s mother moved forward painfully. "Stop!" The old woman said with dignity, "what is this pain? I can''t even beat a girl. " The old woman said, a face hate iron not into steel to turn around, "Luobing, you come with me." "Good." I talked with the mother of Xingchuan behind the old granny. I''m merciful. With my strength and Xingchuan''s body, it''s common for me to kick and break two ribs. The old woman went straight ahead and went back to the huge waterfall. Suddenly, the transparent corridor bridge in front of her broke off, and our passage began to turn to the right. Under her body was the long waterfall. Immediately after, the waterfall began to separate, and a huge space appeared below, with steel buildings looming in it. A platform rises in front of our feet. Grandma''s wheelchair on the platform, I follow. "Wait!" Suddenly, Xingchuan and Xingya also catch up, behind them are Xingchuan''s parents and Elena. "Granny, let''s go too." Xingchuan looked at his grandmother seriously, "I will be the inheritor of this island." His serious look clearly did not allow anyone to drive him away. Such an expression, in the silver moon city''s Xingchuan''s face, has also seen, that does not allow anyone to disobey his strong eyes. "At last, it looks like this. Follow me." Granny to the star at the moment, with a trace of praise. The platform began to drop, Xingchuan smiles and nods to Elena, reassuring her. The top gradually closed, Xingchuan''s parents and Elena completely disappeared, a row of lights immediately lit up, we began to land in this huge space. I saw the spaceship parked below. This is a small flying ship, about 30 meters long. It should be able to load. There are a lot of instruments on the side of the flying ship, and there are many people wearing tooling, like they are repairing the flying ship. There are also middle-aged and old people like scientists who gather together to discuss something. "That''s our only flying ship." Xingya whispered to me, "a lot of people don''t know there are flying ships on the island." I looked at Xingya. She looked at her grandmother carefully: "grandma doesn''t want anyone to go out with a flying ship, but..." Xingya was disheartened and broke down her face, "no one should want to go out now. My brother can''t even beat you who don''t have the ability... " "Cough." Xingchuan coughed. The cough hurt his chest. He felt the pain on his chest. I looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot you don''t have a healer here. You''ve done a lot." He wrung his brow and shook his head. If it''s Xingchuan outside, if I don''t use my ability, I''m not his opponent at all. He''s too difficult to be entangled. Every part of his body will become a soft tentacle, which will haunt you like a bug, making you unable to escape from his side. I twisted as like as two peas and two stars, and looked at him. Another memory would always come to mind, and I couldn''t help killing it. "Children on the island, always want to go out." The old lady said plainly, "but they don''t know that people outside always want to come in. Now, we''ve lost our only barrier, and when the East Blizzard is over, we''ll be found out. We won''t be able to hide for long East Blizzard, so it''s not far from the old world, that''s not far from Noah! "What district are we in?" I asked immediately. The old lady paused for a moment and said, "zone 7, southern hemisphere, there is a safe area here. When the storm comes, we just avoid it." The seventh area, I can''t help but warm heart and smile, Xingya looked at me: "you smile? I seldom see you smile. "I looked at her: "do I smile at you very little?" I remember that I was very friendly to Xingya. I thought she was my sister. She shook her head and began to smile: "but you just had a good smile. You must have thought of something beautiful, didn''t you?" I smile and nod: "my home, in the ninth district. Now, I know where my home is. " Xingya slightly surprised, her face showed a worried and anxious look, she looked at Xingchuan, Xingchuan slightly twisted her eyebrows, gently rubbed her chest, and became a little worried. That look made me sink my face, because in that Xingchuan''s face, always can see this look. He looked at me, I coldly did not look at him, the corner of his eyes, he lowered his face. The sound of the platform stopping caught the attention of those at work. They saw that it was an old woman, and they came up one after another. "How is it going?" Asked the old woman. One of them, also a white haired old doctor, looked at her respectfully: "almost, Dr. Yin." The old woman nodded and began to move on. Everyone got out of the way and looked at me one after another. When grandma came to the flying ship, I could see that it was a little old-fashioned. Even Noah looked much more advanced than this one. The whole body of the flying ship is black, but the panel is very new, and it can also reflect people. This is a flying ship that has never experienced the doomsday and war. "The name of the ship is tomorrow." The grandmother fondled the black hull of the ship with nostalgia. "It took us here, and never flew." So the tomorrow is an antique 60 years ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "Tomorrow uses the kinetic energy of water molecules, or solar energy..." "But these two energies are no longer suitable for this era, so in the past two months, I asked the engineering department to transform it into a flying ship that can use blue crystal energy." Grandma looked at me, I was a little surprised: "so you agree that I go out to find resources for you?" "What?" Xingya also exclaimed, "but Grandma!" Star Arden stopped, carefully looked at me, some embarrassed and tangled ground did not go on, looked at her brother, "brother." She leaned over to Xingchuan''s ear and whispered. Xingchuan slightly twisted eyebrows, drooping eyes to see Xingya seriously: "I believe in grandma''s decision." Xingya bit her lips and anxiously looked at her grandmother. She said, "what if Luobing doesn''t come back after driving away?" She was afraid of it. "Sorry, Luobing, I don''t trust you..." Xingya also looked at me anxiously and explained in a hurry, "you also saw that you let us know how weak we are. Only you can protect us. If you leave, what should we do?" I understand what she thinks. She''s really scared by me. "I believe that Luo Bing, a child, is much more reliable than you." The old lady clapped the armrest loudly and angrily, "it''s also my fault. I''ve over protected this island for half a century..." The old lady looked around the sky, "but it makes your generation worse than the next generation, like a delicate flower..." Around those white haired grandfathers also sigh and shake their heads. "Dr. Yin, this is inevitable." The masters spoke. "The purification of the outside world is faster than we expected, and we didn''t expect that there would be outsiders." The masters looked at me and looked at me like an alien. "We are just scientists, we can''t control our fate..." The old woman shook her head. "This is fate''s mockery of our scientists. No matter how delicate we are, it just throws a person in and we''re all in a mess." I wrung my eyebrows slightly, feeling like a disaster. "Luobing, a hundred kilometers away from here, there is a relic. The ruins are flooded, but there are invisible panels we need. You can help us repair the hole, and you can leave the island!" The old woman said and turned away. I stood in front of the flying ship, grandma allowed me to leave, I smile, this is my responsibility, I will make up for the things I broke. "Luobing is leaving..." Xingya do not give up the light sigh from my side, I look at her, she looks at her brother, Xingchuan looks at me, complex, slightly twisted eyebrows. I turn back and continue to look at the flying ship, which is a bit bulky in this era. It is more like a small submarine than a flying ship. "Tomorrow was just a passenger carrier..." An old man introduced to me, "we have removed all the passenger compartments in the back, which reduces the weight of the flying ship and increases the space for cargo transportation. You need to install 20 invisible boards back so that we can reserve them." I nodded and touched this black flying ship. Although it was old, it was still beautiful. "The hatch is here." Everyone began to follow me and surround me. Someone opened the cabin door for me. Immediately, bright lights were lit up inside, illuminating the spacious and bright passageway. Exquisite paintings were hung on both sides of the passageway, which was elegant and luxurious. One can see that this flying ship is, as they say, a passenger ship. When I look at the paintings one by one, the painting style is so familiar. As long as the painters in the remains of grain dust have painted them, I have an impression. I stopped in front of a fresh painting, the picture is the sun shining through the sea, like the light of heaven, the mermaid with wings like flying fish swam to the light, like an angel returning to the embrace of heaven. "It''s Jun''s painting." I felt the picture, familiar and friendly. "Jun?" Xingya was a little surprised, "is that the ghost with you? There is another one called zongben "Master zongben?" All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise among the masters. "I collected a lot of his paintings when I was young." The masters began to be shy. I laughed and said nothing and went on. "The front is the main cabin. It used to be used for leisure." The master introduced it. When the cabin door opens, it is a huge entertainment and leisure space. There is a bar on one side and a swimming pool on the other side. In the middle of the huge flower shaped pool is a water stage with steel pipes. People in those days really enjoyed it. In the middle of the space, there are neat seats with musical instruments in it, just like a band still sitting there, ready to play for their guests. "Ahead of you is the cockpit." The masters continued to guide me. I went straight into the cockpit and saw the familiar console. I went in right away. In the middle is the captain''s position. How long have I not touched these buttons and keyboards? The whole operating system is not difficult. The operating system of Noah city is also based on the original design."Start here..." Before the masters finished, I opened it directly. "Hum -" the whole flying ship trembled, and I was immediately excited. This familiar tremor feeling was that its heart beat. Grandfather and engineers were surprised to look at me, Xingya excited and excited to look at me: "Luobing, you can open!" Xingchuan stares at me, standing on one side. I felt the smooth console, and immediately a button under my palm lit up like a spark: "you also want to fly, sleep so long, it''s time to get up!" I pressed the take-off button, immediately, the whole flying ship was suspended, Xingya was surprised to grasp my arm, extremely nervous. "Luobing, wait a minute!" The old man and the engineers said in a hurry, "the door is not open yet." I looked at them with a smile: "do you want to go out and have a look?" The grandfather and the engineers got excited. I smile to them: "go to the rest area and sit down. I''ll take you out and fly around." The masters looked at each other and immediately rushed out. I laughed. Everyone must be bored in this island. I see Xingya: "sit down." "Yes Xingya sat down in a hurry. I sit in front of the console, do not look at Xingchuan: "Xingchuan, you also sit well." He sat down next to me, and I started to operate the button: "it''s not difficult for a flying ship to take off I pressed the button to open the front cabin: "open the front cabin." Immediately, the black panels in front of us were stacked layer by layer, and the light suddenly came in, showing the waterfall in front of us! "Wow --" Xingya looked at it excitedly. "Ready to take off!" My hands began to push on the console, and immediately we headed for the exit, "open the hatch of the central compartment." I quickly pressed down the control center cabin panel so that my passengers could see the outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Flying ship slowly out of the water curtain, is the back of Hagrid Island, in front of the endless paddy field, golden rice swaying in the sea breeze, waterfalls from one side layer after another fell, slowly passing through a trapezoidal pool, into the lake below. The lake water and the pools in the sun are like mirrors of all sizes, inlaid on islands and cliffs, sparkling. "Wow --" Xingya seems to only say wow, she has obviously never piloted a flying ship, let alone flew. The whole ship began to lift off, and a huge shadow fell on the rice fields below. In the rice fields, the busy people of Hagrid raised their faces in surprise. "Hi - we''re here --" Xingya waved to them excitedly, as if they could see. A light navigation map is built on the console. The map shows that the exit is at the bottom of the sea, and there is a door on the sea floor. "Turn around." My hand fell on the console and slowly turned around, and the whole ship began to turn. The whole Hagrid island was reflected in our eyes as we took off. People from Hagrid ran out of their rooms, stood on the balcony, on the beach, and looked up at us. Granny also sat on the platform at the top of the mountain and gazed at us. "What''s your grandmother''s name?" I asked casually. "Our grandmother''s name is Yin Yue." Xing Ya answers casually. I''m a little surprised, Yin Yue? Silver moon city! Suddenly, I felt Xingchuan''s eyes, I looked at him, he immediately dropped his eyelids and didn''t look at me. Xingchuan of yinyuecheng is very smart. Since they share some of the same genes, I think Xingchuan will know about yinyuecheng sooner or later, and won''t hide it for a long time. "Ready to dive." My hand also began to slide down, the ship began to go down, the ship slowly into the water, into the ocean world. Colorful fish swam past me. Suddenly, a ghost waved in front of me. I was scared. He began to swim forward to show me the way. I followed him, and suddenly a fierce bubble rose in front of me, almost blocking my sight. When the bubble dissipated, the navigation in front of me showed that the channel was open, but in front of me, there was still an endless sea, and there was no exit. Suddenly, a huge sea snake swam across the front, but when it swam past, its head disappeared. In the deep blue sea water, I leaned against a sea snake and saw the gate. Only the gate did not cover the huge sea snake like a dragon. I laughed: "full speed ahead!" When my hand pushed forward, the ship quickly forward, up, "Wow!" Splashing water out, rushed up into the sky, the sun fell on my face, as if smelling the air of freedom. Flying ship on the cloud gave me a kind of long lost cordiality, I and the outside world have been unable to part. From resisting to accepting the reality, I have taken the world as my home. I can''t give up the broken but full of my memories outside. So, I won''t stay in Hagrid Island, this paradise. Gradually, there is a continent in front of me. There is no grass on the land. At the end of the land, the red color I am familiar with is looming. I know that it is approaching the radiation edge. Xingchuan stood up in surprise, staring at the desolate cracked land, boundless wilderness, no grass. I''ll hover the ship and go back there''ll be radiation. Xingya also stood up, lenglengleng looked at: "nothing..." "I''m sorry..." Xingchuan suddenly said to me, he lowered his face, "we are really wrong." I looked at him and pointed to the distant layer of light red: "as long as the land turns red, it is close to the radiation area. You can''t go back. Let''s go back, there''s nothing to see." Xingchuan and Xingya become silent, they are eager to come out, but the outside world, really, nothing. They are still silent when they come down from the flying ship. It is their wish that they can go out from Hagrid island. However, after they go out, they become heavy hearted. The whole world seems to be the only one left on Hagrid island. When I was in Noah City, if I didn''t find blue crystal like crystals, I would have the illusion that the whole world is just us. It was not until I went to Blue Shield city that there were many survivors and ecological areas in the world. However, my grandfather and the engineers also sighed, saying that they did not expect that the outside world was really destroyed. Since they entered Hagrid Island, they did not go out and were completely isolated. And they took me to the energy core, where they installed a device that allowed me to install the blue crystal energy. They knew that I had a blue crystal like crystal with me. I can carry blue crystal like with me. In the outside world, it''s a very local thing. The stars are very bright tonight, and tomorrow I will set out on the naros ruins. It''s a city of technology. Before the end of the day, it was divided into three parts: sea, land and air. With the highest elevator in the world and the sea and sky, it could go directly from the deep sea to the sky. It was a magic city of science and technology. But after the end of the day, the part of the sky completely crashed, and the part of the ground was also explored, because it was not in the radiation center, but in the fourth level radiation area.Now it''s just the part of the ocean floor that hasn''t been explored. The last people seldom explored the sea floor. First, the exploration conditions were limited; second, there were too many variation creatures on the sea floor. The water ghost was one of the great threats. Third, it was difficult to illuminate the sea floor. I sat in Xingya''s bed, she hung my neck, the moonlight on our bodies, as if to cover us with a thin layer of silver yarn. I think Noah is the most important city in the past six months. Because I live a peaceful life in Noah as well as here. STaRyA always reminds me of asna. "I really want to work with you tomorrow." Xingya enviously leaned on my shoulder, "Luobing, what kind of story do you have?" I was silent and only looked at the simulated moon on the sea level. "Luobing, don''t walk, OK You''re gone, what shall we do... " Xingya hugged me tightly, "if you are a man, I will marry you, so you can''t leave..." I laughed, raised my hand, and the ring on my finger flashed in the moonlight. "I know you are married, but your husband is not..." "I have two husbands." "What?" Xing Ya suddenly exclaimed, let me blink and blink, her eyes covered her mouth, "really? Two rings are two husbands? " I laughed and shook my head. I took off the ring that leiseus had made for me and showed her the inside in the Moonlight: "look, there are three names carved in it, I, Harry, and..." "Leicester..." Xingya recognized the words, surprised to see me, "really two!" I put the ring back and pointed to Harry''s ring: "this is Harry''s ring." "Why can you have two!" Xingya looks at me with envy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 I laughed at her: "because the ratio of men and women outside is 10 to 1, there are few girls and many boys, so girls can have many husbands." "Wow --" Xingya''s eyes did not hide her admiration. I laughed at her: "if I can take you through the radiation zone, I really want to take you out to see the world, but..." I couldn''t help looking at her. She also shrunk her mouth: "I know ~ ~ ~ ~ I can''t even pass the first level radiation area..." She looked down in disappointment, "you are so excellent, it''s normal to have two husbands I don''t think there is a man on the island who is worthy of you, including my brother. My brother was beaten by you today, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. It''s really bad. I don''t worship him, I worship you! " She immediately took my shoulder and giggled at me. I smile at her: "as long as you are willing to bear hardships, I am willing to teach you all my skills!" "Really She jumped to her feet excitedly, "great! I do! I will! " She was jumping on the bed excitedly! Suddenly, a lovely hairy ball flew up beside the bed: "Xiaoya, answer the phone." It''s Elena''s voice. Xingya immediately picked up, and immediately, the picture was presented in front of me and Xingya. At a glance, he saw Xingchuan, whose upper body was naked, and his chest was red and swollen. While Elena was holding a medicine bottle and a nightdress beside him. When she saw me, she was embarrassed for a moment. "Is Luobing here?" "Brother! Sister Elena! Luo Bing said that she was willing to teach me all her skills! " Xingya said excitedly. I looked at the red and swollen area of Xingchuan''s chest and was stunned: "so serious..." Xingchuan seems to have heard my words and opened his face. Elena looked at him, slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked at me: "it''s really serious!" I blinked: "I didn''t expect him to be so weak." I came out of my mouth. "Cough, cough..." Xingchuan coughed and Elena caressed his back. "Ha ha ha ha..." star ya but suddenly laughed out, "brother, this shows that you are really too delicate." "Yes." I also casually answered, "how can you have no muscle! If you have muscles, it won''t be so serious. Muscles can slow down my strength. The principle of muscles and bulletproof vests is the same. The stronger and tighter you are, the more you can fight. You can... " "Good night!" Xingchuan said a sentence, directly cut off the image. I was stunned. "Poof, ha ha ha ha ha -" Xing Ya laughed and collapsed on the bed, "my brother is sorry, ha ha ha - go!" Xingya suddenly pulled me up, I wonder to see her: "what are you doing?" "Go on and make fun of him. It''s a rare chance!" Xingya''s heart to play, no one can stop. She pulled me up and ran directly to Xingchuan''s room, slapped open the door of Xingchuan, and I looked at her stiffly: "how can you break into your brother''s room?" When I look back, I see Elena, who is also stiff and embarrassed, and Xingchuan, who has a heavy face. "What does it matter? A family. " Xingya dragged me directly into it. I want to say that if his brother and his sister-in-law are doing things that are not suitable for children, what should she do if she breaks in like this? "Brother, don''t be embarrassed, Luo Bing said you should accept it modestly." Xingya really came to laugh at her brother, and said while still climbing into bed directly to poke Xingchuan''s chest, "you see here, soft, not as hard as I am." Xingchuan a clasp star Ya''s hand, the face is gloomy and terrible: "you make enough!" "Xiaoya!" Elena also reluctantly looked at the star ya that climbed into bed, "your brother hasn''t taken medicine yet." "Sister Elena, I''ll come, I''ll come." Xingya actively took the medicine in Elena''s hands, and began to laugh, and her eyes were shining. Xingchuan immediately said, "Elena! Don''t give it to her Elena sank her face and hid the medicine behind her: "Xiaoya, don''t make any more nonsense." Xingya bad smile: "that Elena sister you medication, I see my brother injured for the first time, I want to see his painful expression when he put medicine on it!" It''s my sister! Xingchuan stares at Xingya, Xingya looks bad at Xingchuan. Elena is also a pet star ya, will be transparent as crystal like ointment in the palm of her hand, gently give Xingchuan medicine, but just met, Xingchuan has twisted eyebrows: "hiss!" He took a painful breath. Irene Na stopped her hand and looked at Xingchuan with heartache. Her hand also slightly trembled. "I went back." I feel embarrassed to be here. "Wait, Loeb." Elena stopped me. "Yes, Luobing, where are you going? Come on Xingya didn''t take me as an outsider and waved to me. She warmly invited me to see her brother''s painful expression. Elena came up to me in front of her sexy crescent colored lace pajamas. She put the medicine in front of me: "please help Ogawa with the medicine." I was stunned for a moment. What? Why should I help Xingchuan with medicine?! "I, I don''t even have the courage to look. Please." Elena put the medicine in my hand in a hurry, walked back to Xingya and looked at Xingchuan heartily."Luobing! Give my brother medicine quickly, don''t be merciful Xingya is still making a fuss. Xingchuan also became embarrassed, his face slightly red, side to side. "Xiaoya!" Elena looked at Xingya anxiously, then looked at me anxiously, "please be gentle." I feel very strange in my heart, however, since other people''s wives don''t mind, then I''m not polite. I''m very happy to ravage Xingchuan. I calmly squeezed the ointment and walked to Xingchuan, feeling like a cold murderer wearing rubber gloves before killing. "Please be gentle." Elena said with her hands in her heart. I looked at her: "treat this kind of injury, I am professional, the technique is light, cannot go to congestion, believe me." I said coldly, and then looked at Xingchuan, "bear with me." He was immediately nervous and his eyes widened to the maximum. Without hesitation, I leaned over and put my hand on his chest, and my long black hair slipped down in front of him. "Oh He let out a dull hum, his chest suddenly tensed, I began to knead, the cold ointment on his chest, his chest under the palm of my hand fluctuated greatly. "I''ve been I want to ask you a question... " He gritted his teeth and asked in pain. "Go ahead." "Kill you Love''s Star River Is it Just like me... " He gasped, interrupted. My hand stopped immediately, and he still guessed The whole room suddenly became quiet, my hand resting on his undulating chest, his breath gently blowing my long hair. Xingya is also stunned. Elena looks at Xingchuan, gently pulls up Xingya and walks out of the room. "Is it not?" His voice sank, "Grandma''s name is Yin Yue. What''s the relationship with that silver moon city? Is there another star as like as two peas in my mind? Which one of us is true! Do you know? " He suddenly got excited and grabbed my arm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 I twisted my eyebrows, turned around and left, and he suddenly firmly grasped my arm: "please tell me! I really want to know who is the real one between me and Xingchuan "It''s you." I said back to him, "it must be you." "Why?" I immediately turned around and looked at him: "why do you think you are fake?" He frowned, let go of my arm and lowered his face: "I once went to grandma''s room and saw that star Chuan. He was excellent. He looked It''s excellent... " "So he''s fake." I said coldly. He raised his face and looked at me. I looked at him without expression: "you are natural production. You are still a natural human being for 60 years, but Xingchuan is a capable person. I have seen the gene bank of Yinyue City, and I have seen how they created human beings with my own eyes." My heart throbbed, and the excitement of laceus''s creation came to mind. "So, I''m sure you''re weak, but you''re real." I look at the Star River in front of me, everyone will care whether he is a real person, because that is the subversion of the outlook on life. Xingchuan looked at me for a moment and relaxed his expression. He became reassured: "maybe what you said is true. Although I am weak, I am real Xingchuan..." He laughed faintly and looked at me again, "can you tell me about Xingchuan? What is he like? " I slightly twist eyebrow, I really do not want to recall. "Our conversation tonight is confidential. Grandma won''t know. I''m just..." He twisted his eyebrows and took a deep breath, as if something had pressed his chest. "Because this matter has been bothering for a long time, no one would like to be a clone..." "Oh, yes..." I chuckled and sat on the edge of the bed. I saw the pajamas on the side and gave them to him. He took them from my hands and put them on. "You are always the same person, you have a lot in common, they fall in love with the same woman..." "The same And Elena? " He looked at me in some surprise. I nodded: "but his Elena Dead... " Xingchuan became silent: "that What about sTaRyA? Is he elegant? " I shook my head: "he didn''t, he There''s only one person. " "And then? How is he? " Xingchuan is very concerned about the fate and life track of that star river. "Because of different living environment, you also begin to become different. You are real, he is hypocritical, you are careless, he is cautious, you will laugh, he Can''t laugh He has great ability, if I don''t use it, I''m not his opponent at all. He is also very strong in the military. His team has never lost. He is also very jealous. As long as he is close to me, he will be on guard. He... " "He fell in love with you?" The fire at the bottom of my heart was instantly hit, hitting my temples, making my head begin to ache faintly. I''m here to tell this Xingchuan another thing. I want to continue to restrain my emotions. In the use of my own abilities, emotional restraint is very important. But now, it seems that it is approaching the limit. "He killed your lover because he loved you?" He became surprised, "how can he do this? If he loves you, he should make you happy, make you happy, let you..." "Stop it!" I suddenly got up, took a deep breath of heartache, tried to recover calm, looked at the front coldly, "when I finish that hole, I will leave, and you don''t have to care about that Xingchuan, because he will die in my hands sooner or later." I said coldly, turned and left. In the whole room, only silence remained. I went out and saw Elena and Xingya. They looked at me and worried. I tried to calm down. I handed the ointment to Elena and looked at her with a smile: "it''s the first time I met. My wife let her husband and another woman alone in the room." Elena looked at me with a smile: "because you have the answer he wants." "No worries?" I gently raised a smile, look at Elena, I have a kind of unspeakable love for this woman, perhaps from the silver moon city, I like the shadow that silently guards his own Xiaochuan. Elena laughed: "I heard Xiaoya say that you have two husbands. Here, love is also free. If Ogawa falls in love with you, I will love you together..." I was stunned. "Similarly, if Xiaoya falls in love with two men, she can also marry two men, but because we have always had a balance between men and women here, she never thought that she would love two men. Maybe It''s that our personalities are too similar... " Elena began to frown. "Everyone has lost some characteristics. What''s the point of liking two similar women or two similar men?" Elena looks at me and sTaRyA. Xingya also shrunk her mouth: "Elena sister said right, the men on the island are too boring, it is better than Luobing personality, I like Luobing, Luobing is a boy, I will marry him!" It''s the second time she said it tonight. "So, I also thought selfishly, I hope you can like Ogawa." Elena looked at me, "so you can stay on the island, but I know it''s impossible. You''re so good. Only a very good boy can attract your attention. Kawabata... " Elena''s words became more and more lost, and she slowly squeezed the medicine bottle in her hand."I don''t even know what love is I''ve read a lot of books, and it says that I''m going to have a palpitation feeling... " Elena touched her heart, "but Between me and Ogawa There was never that feeling. Mom and dad thought we were suitable, and we grew up together. It seemed that we were married. We I''m sorry, Luobing. I know what I''m going to say is not appropriate, but I really hope to have a great love like you and your husband... " Elena seems a little lost, every girl will be cheated by romance novels. I hold her hand: "don''t believe in the book, love is very simple, but I don''t want to be separated from you..." "Then I really fall in love with you! Luo Bing ~ ~ "Xingya took my arm and said," I don''t want to be separated from you... " "Do you want to sleep with me I asked directly. In an instant, Elena blushed and covered her lips slightly. Xingya''s face was even more red: "you, you, you, how can you say so well!" I laughed grimly: "it seems that I have to make up for you. Let''s not disturb Elena and Xingchuan. What will they do next time you break in like this "I, we will not." Elena turned away with a blush, pinching the bottle, as if she were shy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Xingya also blushed: "brother It shouldn''t be so early My brother abides by his own biological clock, and he abides by the rules Ah ~ ~ ~ you hate Luobing! " "Xingya puffed up her red face," she said! How shameless you are I looked at her with a smile. She puffed up her face and winked at me: "if you want to say it, go back and say it! Don''t be at the door of my brother''s house She immediately took me back. I laughed and looked back at Elena: "Elena, don''t think about it. Having a baby is the most important thing." Elena''s face turned red and ran away. However, she ran in the direction of not Xingchuan room. I''m so confused that Hagrid island is not very conservative about matters between men and women. "We are not conservative!" While changing pajamas, Xingya said that her concave and convex figure was dyed with a layer of silver light in the moonlight, which let me have a panoramic view. "Sister Elena and we are just comparing How to say Well... " Xingya sat back on the bed and thought for a moment with a red face. "Everyone is more serious about this shame, and the boys on the island are also shy, so Just In short, it''s not like what is written in the book. We''ll take a bath first, then take off clothes, and then we''ll start slowly... " I seem to understand, is more step-by-step: "then you and boys have done it?" "How can you?" Xingya''s face turned red and raised her face, "I, I''m not a casual girl, and I don''t think much of them. They are so boring that they are all stupid... " Xingya shriveled mouth, a face of boring. "People who are educated in a single and closed environment are more likely to have strong personalities and similar personalities. I feel that your brother is also very honest, fighting is still holding up his airs, I give him medicine, he also blushes Having been a boy for so many years, I am quite cheeky. "Of course, my brother has not been touched by other girls..." Xingya bad smile at me, "how does my brother feel?" She blinked in front of me, showing her full snow-white chest in her collar, which looked like a pimp. I knead my hand: "too soft, I still like my husband." I grinned, and even leixiu''s body was much stronger because of his training with Harry. The Star River feels soft, like a mattress in a five-star hotel. "Why don''t you blush at all? Are you not ashamed? " Xingya looks at me curiously. I looked at her: "because girls are scarce in the outside world, so going out to do tasks is relatively dangerous for girls. If they are caught by the enemy, they will certainly be raped or gang raped..." STaRyA opened her mouth in surprise, and her eyes showed a trace of fear and fear. "So most of us girls go out dressed as men, and I''ve been hanging out with boys. They don''t know I''m a girl, and then I''m like a boy." I looked at Xingya calmly, "so you''ll think I''m different from the girls on the island." "No wonder!" Xingya sat up, "I think you are handsome, like the boy in the book!" I smile. "Well What''s your husband like? For example At that time? " Xingya''s eyes flashed with curiosity. I looked at her, took her hand directly, pressed her down on the bed, her face immediately turned red, I looked down at him: "they will directly like this." "Good, so strong I love it Xingya hugged my neck and hugged me. I almost fell on her. She hugged me. "Don''t go. Stay with us. Bring your husband." I turned over to her and looked out of the window at the undulating sea: "no, I have to revenge." "How about coming back from revenge? Can you How many more men will you bring back to me? " She took my shoulder and said, "I like strong men, and I like men with chest muscles ~ ~ I''m so ashamed! " Xingya immediately turned around, I turned to look at her, she covered her face. I laughed: "OK, I know, as long as your grandmother agrees, I have no problem. The men outside are worried about their wives. You want me to bring you a dozen." "It''s also Grandma won''t agree Ah... " Xing Ya sighs, full of sad, "think of grandma on the disappointment." "How old is she?" I turned to my side and put my face on one hand. "Ninety eight years old." Xingya began to feel sad and hugged me, "I don''t know how many years I can live..." Her eyes were moist with sadness. "What about granddad? Do you know who it is? " Xingya shook her head and let me go: "grandma never mentioned granddad, and my grandparents never mentioned it. If we asked her, she would always lose her temper. I don''t know why. She didn''t allow anyone to ask about her. Did she hurt her heart..." The old lady''s name is Yin Yue, a silver moon city in the sky. This is called Hagrid island Hagrid What a familiar name. Dr. Hagrid Jones is also called Hagrid The people of Haig island live a life of peace and carefree paradise. Their humanity and the world become incompatible, and the pure goodness seems illusory.I suddenly thought of cangyu saying that my humanity and kindness do not belong to this world, he said that only from there. What is the connection between here and there? The next morning, I entered the tomorrow ship and was ready to set sail. I didn''t carry out the mission for a long time. It made me live like a rebirth. I felt that I needed to fight, and my body was full of fighting blood. I carefully took out my quasi blue crystal, immediately, Jun and zongben jumped out of it, and the long tail behind me was connected to the blue like crystal. Zongben''s ribbons and braids are flying in the air, and blue light is floating on them. Jun leaped to me, looking a little anxious. I smile at them: "don''t worry, a blue like crystal can be used for a long time, will not let you die." Zongben jumped to the energy core, like a blue luminous leopard lying on it. Jun took a look at zongben and leaned on zongben. They are now my partners. I have a strange team, two ghosts and a water ghost. I went back to the cockpit and started tomorrow, which was full of energy and light. Tomorrow was full of vitality, and the sound of the "buzzing" engine also showed that it couldn''t wait to go out for a swim. "Well, baby, let me see how fast you can swim in the water!" "Luobing!" All of a sudden, came the voice of Xingya, how did she come? "You can''t follow me..." When I turned around, I saw two mechanical birds! "Luobing!" One of them waved to me, "my brother and I are going with you!" It turns out that they can go out with me in this way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 As the "tomorrow" sailed out, everyone ran to the beach to see him off. "People envy you." Xingya flew down in front of me. Xingchuan stood on the back of the chair with his head held high. Even a mechanical bird, he kept his proud and elegant posture. "Everybody wants to sit down." Xingya is jumping about on the chair. "Well, when I''m done, I''ll take you all to fly." "Great!" Tomorrow''s re-entry into the sea, a ghost has appeared in front of us to guide us. "Ghost, today we''re going to naros ruins, which is a level 4 radiation area. If you can''t resist, don''t follow." I told him on the underwater loudspeaker. They have a keen sense of hearing underwater. A GUI gave me a thumbs up, as if to say that he can resist level 4 radiation. Strange, how does he know how many levels of radiation he can resist? Isn''t he the water devil in the lake of steel ghost city? He should be able to resist only one or two levels of radiation. He should not know the meaning of level 4 radiation. He will protect himself. If he feels uncomfortable, he will not follow him. We are ready to push forward quickly. Since we are going to undersea city, we don''t have to go out of the water. With the front cabin open and the sun shining, we are walking in the sun, and the fish are chasing us. We can often see a ghost in the fish school. Ghost is not going back. "Ghost, go back. We''re going into the radiation zone." A ghost swam to me and waved to me. It seems that he is quite stubborn. "Then you get on the boat and leave the boat when you feel uncomfortable." I''m going to speed up later. Ghost can''t keep up. Ah GUI nodded to me and swam back. "Open entrance one." Entrance No.1 shows the influence, the gate is lowered, the No.1 entrance is opened, and the water and the ghost enter together. I didn''t drain water. Agui was a water devil. He preferred to stay in the water, so I closed the hatch and constructed a water tank for him with the gate and hatch. "Speed up!" At once, the whole ship, tomorrows, speeds up. It has a blue crystal heart. It is full of vitality! According to the navigation system, it takes two hours to arrive at the naros ruins. It''s not close at all. Tomorrows will be in autopilot mode. "Luobing, are all the girls outside like you?" Xingya jumped up to me curiously. "Not necessarily. Girls are rare outside, so they are mainly protected. Another friend of mine is a princess just like you When it''s over, we''ll meet Noah. I don''t know if leiseus has come home. "What kind of boy do you like?" Xingya looked at me curiously, "is it the same as me? You are so strong, you must like a big boy, don''t you? " "No, I don''t like boys who are bigger than me. Boys of that size will give me a sense of provocation. I will just want to beat him." It''s like the reflection of the strong. When I see a strong man, I can''t help but want to fight him. "Ah? Ha ha ha -- "Xing Ya laughs wildly," you must have seen a lot, so it''s not strange. I''d like to see what kind of boy is like? " Two wings of the mechanical bird were placed in front of her body, just like Xingya covering her face shyly. "They have strong chest muscles and abdominal muscles. They hold them in their arms and feel that they are just a baby..." "Xingya." I look at Xingya calmly, "you are in spring." "What are you talking about! They just prefer strong boys. Unlike the boys on Hagrid Island, they can''t even beat you. " "There are not many people who can beat me outside." I add with confidence. "How did they capture you? I mean, how did I fall in love with your husband?" "Look at the face." As I finished, there was a long silence in the cockpit. I looked at the silly bird and laughed in my heart. Xingchuan is still standing on the back of the chair with his head tilted to see my smiling face. "What! So you are so superficial My brother is also good-looking. Why don''t you choose him? " Xingya points to Xingchuan. "Xiaoya! Don''t make fun of it Xingchuan said sternly. "Oh, yes Forget Your man is Sorry Luobing... " Xingya lowered her face in embarrassment. The cockpit fell into a long silence. "Luobing You Used to be like this? Going out on a mission? To the ruins? " Xingya changed the topic. I smile faintly: "yes, with Harry, we often go out to do tasks together..." I looked at the dark sea ahead. "We often race cars or skateboards, and we often fight together. At that time, my experience was not enough. He always protected me He is also very handsome, he has a pair of very beautiful Amber eyes, as clear as yellow crystal... " I smile sweetly, the fresh sea breeze of Hagrid Island finally blows away the hatred and killing intention in my heart. When the haze of hatred cleared away, what I saw was the beautiful memories with Harry. It turned out that Harry lived in my heart. He would always be in my mind and accompany me all my life. He would accompany me in another way.These beautiful, sweet and happy memories with Harry pulled me out of the dark abyss. I could face the future and the last world. I got rid of the pain it brought me. I will join you to make it better. I still want to thank Hagrid island for giving me this clean and clean life. If I didn''t fall in the pure land, which is almost as illusory, but still in the outside world, I would probably continue to butcher the city, kill all the evil spirits, and destroy the planet that has brought me pain. "Brother, I don''t think you and Elena''s sister lack the feeling of suffering like that between Luo Bing and her husband. You are too obedient to fate..." Xing Ya seemed to pout. "Is it not good to be flat and light?" This Xingchuan likes to be insipid, "I''m very satisfied with my life now." "But there''s no passion between you and Elena. How do you sleep at night? Why haven''t you had children so far? Ah! You''re not going to never do it now, are you? " "What are you doing?" Xingchuan some angry, "at night naturally is to sleep well, go to bed early, get up early, the next day has a better mental state." "What does a better state of mind do?" "What else can you do on Hagrid island?" she asked jokingly? Look at the flowers, raise grass, catch insects in the field Brother, don''t you think such a day is boring?! What''s more, you can''t understand what I''ve said or done. Even sister Elena knows more than you do. No wonder sister Elena said she didn''t feel excited with you "Did she say she didn''t feel like a heartbeat when she was with me?" Xingchuan became surprised, "she is my wife Not happy? " "Have passion! Brother, you''ve been married to Elena''s sister for two years. You can''t have never done it Now Xingya said that she was ashamed, but she was not ashamed at all. She was more direct than I said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 If I had a big brother, I would have been killed by my elder brother if I asked him about the bed with his sister-in-law. Xingya is better than blue. "What are you talking about doing?" "Shame I go, I can''t stand, hengbai Xingchuan: "your sister is asking you, you and Elena have sex." "Cough, cough, cough..." Xingchuan suddenly coughed violently, "my chest It''s a little painful (cough, cough... " "If you cough like this, your chest will certainly hurt." I can''t bear to look at him, "another Xingchuan said that if a man falls in love with a person, whether male or female, if he doesn''t want to fall in love with him, the man is either lying, or he doesn''t love that person at all, or he has physiological problems." Xingchuan''s mechanical bird was staring at me. I looked at him with disdain: "you can''t have any physiological problems." "I have no physical problems!" Xingchuan almost roared out, "it''s you two, as girls, how to talk about this kind of thing in front of people! Luobing! Please don''t spoil Xiaoya Xingchuan protective sister heartily roared at me, through the mechanical bird I can feel his embarrassment and anger. "Hey, brother, you are too fussy. Luo Bing has been a boy for several years? No one was found out by the boys. Luo Bing said Xingya changed to a low voice, "the boys in the outside world will discuss this kind of thing if they have nothing to do with it. If she doesn''t participate, she will be doubted, so Luobing is not shy. But you, a big man, are ashamed of what? You can take Luo Bing and I as boys, don''t be sorry, we are helping you. Do you want Luobing to teach you? She looks more experienced than you I was stiff for a moment. I felt that Xingya''s learning ability and speed of pollution had exceeded the controllable range of my master. "Cough, cough..." Xingchuan coughed again. He wanted to cough into internal injury. "Ah." I shook my head and sighed, "you people in Hagrid island are too pure, pure and beautiful, as pure as gods. You will lose some human instinctive desire and impulse. Have you ever loved "Brother, did you feel when Luo Bing touched you last night?" Xing Ya suddenly asked. "Xingya!" This time, I said, "don''t make fun of me and your brother. Do you know how much courage I need every time I face him?" "Oh, I''m sorry..." Xingya lowered her face. Xingchuan quietly turned away his face, no longer looking at me, became quiet. Tomorrow''s ship stopped, and I suddenly came back to myself: "ghost!" I was shocked to see the influence of ghost immediately, found that he was ok, I was relieved. Chatting with Xingya and Xingchuan, he forgot about the ghost, but he didn''t call for help. Strange, ghost can resist level 4 radiation. Isn''t he the water devil of steel ghost city? It''s just "traveling" over there? A GUI was very leisurely in that water cabin. He looked out of the cabin door and pressed the button to drop the door. He actually swam out by himself. The sea water in front of us has already taken on a faint pink color. We begin to float up. The sun again plunges into the sea. The whole ocean is like a sea full of love and sweetness. Because love is pink, it is more romantic and dreamy in this bright sunshine. But this pink will kill lovers. Vaguely, visible in front of a huge undersea city, the city is covered by transparent glass panels, I saw the long, straight to the sea floor elevator. Undersea city has been submerged in the sea, glass cover is like falling from the top of the building smashed, a huge hole after another. "Launch the probe robot." With my voice, the spherical probe robot launched out and rushed into the sea. The light began to scan. Then, the center of the cockpit began to draw a map of the naros ruins. "How exciting Xingya excitedly flew down one side of the seat, and Xingchuan immediately flew down: "it''s hard to imagine, this is your previous daily life, it''s really wonderful..." "Wonderful life also has to pay a certain price, you will not find it interesting when you meet the evil spirits in the exploration." I stood in front of the map and looked at it carefully. The little robot also drew a ghost in it, and he swam in it. There was a warehouse on the map in front of us. The huge warehouse was filled with the same huge shelves. The high altitude part of the naros site is mainly for accommodation, atmospheric hotels, and astronomical observations. On the ground are mainly science and technology exhibition, technology exchange, college and some warehouses. There are also hotels, entertainment facilities and warehouses under the sea. Fortunately, there is a warehouse under the sea. Otherwise, after so many years, this place would have been looted. "Scan the surrounding waters." The probe robots began to disperse and scan the surrounding sea. "Why scan the surrounding waters?" Xingya tilted her head suspiciously. "See if there are any dangerous creatures." Suddenly, a GUI came back and waved to me in front of the cabin. At this time, a scanning robot in the southeast direction lost contact. "Turn on the weapon system!" I squinted, sTaRyA looked at me in surprise.I immediately went back to the console to see if the ship''s weapons were still working. "Open the shield." At the same time, the shield was opened to wrap the ghost in a safe range. Surrounded by a quiet, a ghost began to swim in front of us, in front of the beam, is quickly swimming to a team of water ghosts. They began to slow down, hovering at a safe distance from us. They didn''t attack, but they didn''t leave. A GUI also stops in the enclosure. Water ghosts are territorial conscious. When strange water ghosts arrive, they will observe them first and then decide whether to stay or expel them. Because they are always human beings, they will not have strong territorial consciousness like animals. However, if we confront like this, we can''t go out, because I''m going to enter the naros ruins to transport the stealth board. If I go out, they will have a lot of trouble attacking. The water ghosts began to show their claws and enter the alert state, but still did not rush to approach, and the ghost also began to open their hands, a state of preparation. "Do you want to attack them?" Xingya said anxiously. "No, they are always human. They just want food. " I looked at ah GUI and said, "ah GUI, give them the food." A ghost was stunned and looked at me stupidly. His big round eyes made him look more silly. I laughed. "They just want food. Give it to them." I turned away from the cockpit. "Where are you going?" STaRyA flew up. "You and your brother will take good care of it. I''ll come when I go." I walked out of the cockpit, went straight to the food storage type and opened it. Fortunately, there was food in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 I opened the door panel and pressed the button to load and unload the robot. Immediately, the wall of the corridor opened and a row of robots hung inside. They opened their eyes, walked to the wall and began to carry food. I went into the diving chamber, put on the diving suit, pressed the oxygen mask, and led the robot into the cargo cabin which was transformed by the engineers: "Xingya, put down the cargo cabin gate." "Yes." The heavy smashing door of the cargo cabin began to close. I stood in front of the cargo door. When the water gate of the cargo cabin fell, I opened the cargo compartment. Immediately, the sea water began to pour in, and I swam out with the robot holding food in hand. When meeting with a GUI, the other side appeared more nervous, and they began to retreat. "Open the shield." I said. The shield began to dissipate in front of us. The ghost immediately swam to my side to protect me. I waved, and the robot began to throw boxes of food forward into the sea. The ghost fell with one hand, and the food inside began to disperse in the water. The water ghosts nearby were surprised. I nodded to Agui and began to lead the robot toward the naros ruins. Not far after we swam, the water ghosts swam to the food floating in the water, hugged them tightly in boxes, and then waved at us and swam back. We are all human beings. Whether we are capable people, flying corpses, diurnal monsters, water ghosts or ordinary people, we were once a race: human beings. A GUI and I swam to the top of the warehouse. A GUI swam down and easily broke the roof of the warehouse. Immediately, some things in the warehouse floated out of the breach. The loading and unloading robot began to enter, and the weak light lit up the warehouse inside. Everything was wrapped in the sea water, and some floated in the sea water. Soon, the loading and unloading robot locked the invisible board. The thickness of the invisible board is beyond my imagination. When I look at the hole from below, I feel that the board is thin. Now I can see that there are complicated circuits and chips in it, which is 20 cm thick. In this way, we can''t carry 20 pieces at a time. Ah GUI looked around in the warehouse, looking very excited. I watched him in the warehouse around the excited figure, for a moment, a ghost how excited? It''s just as exciting as when Harry and I went out looking for resources and suddenly found a new relic. Maybe a GUI likes exploring and exploring treasures. Ah GUI is a male. Because of his curiosity, he has only traveled half the world and found me. If he is a man, he must be a big boy who loves treasure hunting. When we found the invisible board, we began to return. The water ghosts did not attack us when we were carrying them. They would look at us from a distance. The naros ruins seemed to be where they lived. We put on ten panels that we couldn''t fit any more, and we started to get ready to go back, and I waved to the water devils, and they waved to me in a friendly way, and then turned around and disappeared in the naros ruins. We began to return. As the cargo cabin began to drain, I took off my diving suit and watched a GUI: "ghost, would you like to have a drink? There are bars here to celebrate our victory. " A GUI grinned and wore Raccoon''s swimming trunks. The Raccoon''s big nose was just in the middle. He also did not know where to find his swimming trunks, the design is so wonderful. A GUI walks in the corridor with his flippers. He looks at both sides with a smile. Along the way, he leaves a long watermark, and the automatic cleaning robot follows him to wipe water. When we got to the rest hall, Xingya had already come to me excitedly: "we succeeded --" Xingchuan slowly flew down the bar, still standing tall and elegant. A GUI jumps into the pool beside the central stage and lies comfortably in it. I came to the bar and looked at the wine in a daze. "Girls can drink fruit wine." Xingchuan suddenly opened his mouth, lifted his wings gracefully and pointed to one side, where all the colorful wine was. "You should have a drink to celebrate!" Xing Ya flies off the bar and walks around, "ah ~ ~ ~ we can come together as well!" I took a bottle of dark blue wine like the ocean, opened it, took two goblets, poured it in, and immediately, the fresh fruit aroma filled the whole cabin, a bit like strawberry and lychee mixed flavor. I put one glass down by the pool of a GUI, and I took another glass of wine in my hand and walked up to the orchestra seats which were stacked like Ganoderma lucidum. I stopped in front of a guitar, sat down, put the glass aside, picked up the guitar, played it, a string of sounds, very accurate, the instrument here has been sleeping for 60 years, nothing bad, and spotless. A ghost raised his glass and grinned at me. I grinned and looked at my ring. Lethos, Harry, I miss you I''ve got a flying ship, and I''ll be home soon and be with you I began to play: "I want you by my side I want to watch you make up. The wind blows this night My heart is itching, my girl... " Tomorrow, in my song, begins to return I want you to be by my side,Watch the sunrise and sunset with me I want to, you are beside me, accompany me to see the yellow leaves Leicester, Harry, I want to, you are by my side, accompany me to dreamland "I want to You are by my side ~ ~ "Xingya is humming beside me. The whole person seems to be immersed in some kind of spring hair, gently grabs his long hair, shaking his body with mind. Since I made her dirty, she has changed completely. It''s my fault. I just want to open a window for a pure and lovely girl. As a result, she kicked open the door and ran to the polluted sea, completely immersed in it and unable to extricate herself. Tomorrow''s on the shore, and all the people on Hagrid come to help unload the cargo. Xingya stood beside me and hummed all the time: "this song is so beautiful The night is too tense It''s too long... " I looked at her awkwardly because she was out of tune, but she was very hi. She has been very good, just listen to me sing once, can sing most of the right, but also remember most of the lyrics, if it is me, may not be able to listen to remember once. Xingchuan walked with her head held high and saw the appearance of Xingya frowning: "sister, you are singing out of tune." Star Ya Li when heavy face: "brother, you are so disappointed, people Luo Bing did not say." Star Chuan still a face serious: "the bad singing, do not allow people to say?" It was my brother. Apart from Xingchuan''s face, he and Xingya still have a lot of love in their daily life. Xingya pouted and threw away her face: "hum!" "Luobing." Suddenly, Xingchuan called my name seriously. I looked at him, and his expression became serious, "I want you..." Suddenly, he stopped and looked away. I saw that Dr. Yin Yue was here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "You want Luobing! brother! I heard you right Xingya exclaimed excitedly, and the wolf light appeared in her shining eyes. Xingchuan takes back his eyes and looks at Xingya. Xingya''s eyes are full of spring water: "brother, I can''t see that you can be so strong ~ ~ ~ brother, you''re not ashamed to say you want Luobing in public!" Xingya blushed and covered her face. "If you want to say it, go back and say ~ ~" Xingchuan seemed to realize something. Her face immediately turned red and looked at Xingya with a gloomy expression: "Xiaoya! You are really bad at learning! " Xingchuan said that Xingya was bad, but he glared at me. I looked at him coldly. What did you stare at me for? That''s Xingya with high intelligence. Xingchuan angrily withdrew his gaze and continued to stare at Xingya: "I mean I want Luobing to train our soldiers! Where do you want to go Xingchuan angrily raised his hand to poke Xingya''s head. Xingya hugs her head, hums and runs to Dr. Yin Yue. She stands behind Dr. Yin Yue and sticks out her tongue at Xingchuan. After making way for Dr. Yin Yue respectfully, they continued to be busy. Xingchuan''s parents and Elena accompanied Dr. Yin Yue and looked at me with a smile. I stepped forward and looked at the old woman with white hair who was about to live for a century: "ten pieces were transported this time, and we can complete the task once again." Dr. Yin Yue smiles and nods: "it''s hard for you." "Grandma." Xingchuan stood beside me with a serious look: "I want to..." He stopped the port and frowned awkwardly, "I want to ask Luo Bing to train our soldiers." He changed his mouth, and Xingya was smiling at Elena''s side. Elena was a little surprised, but Dr. Yin Yue nodded: "Luo Bing, would you like to? I hope you''ll stay here until we''re done I took a look at the big hole and drew back my eyes: "OK, I won''t leave until the repair is finished. I will train your soldiers and I will continue to protect here." The smile rose on Dr. Yin Yue''s face. I immediately turned to look at Xingchuan: "at five tomorrow, I hope everyone will be here on time." "Good." Dr. Yin Yue showed a satisfied smile with Xingchuan''s serious look. Since I haven''t left Haig Island, I still have a duty of guarding here, because I exposed it to people and brought unknown danger to it. In the evening, someone brought me the guitar. The guitar is very beautiful. The black body and the silver pattern of Magnolia are simple but elegant. I picked up my guitar and sat down on the terrace. On the calm sea was the long figure of the moon, like the silver hair of a beautiful girl. A ghost swam over in the long light belt. I took the heart box and put it beside me: "thank you for accompanying me all the time. I can''t give you anything but sing a song to you." A ghost swam to my side, and I looked at him with a faint smile and sang: "the sea laughs The surging tide across the Strait... " I hope I can be like the lyrics of this song, free and easy. The next day, a red sun rose in the sky. In the red light, some people were already standing on the beach. I was a little surprised by the bumpy figure. I approached and looked at them, their long hair curled up, gentle and lovely face, with a woman''s firmness. "Elena? STaRyA I looked at them in surprise. Elena''s face turned red and looked at Xingya. She could see and smile: "surprised or not? This is the first time I''ve ever been up so early! " "Elena! Xiaoya Xingchuan''s exclamation also came. Elena and Xingya looked behind me. When I turned around, Xingchuan with about 30 boys ran towards here, and then stood still. The boys are a little surprised to see Elena and Xingya. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Xiao Ya!" Xingchuan looks at Xingya seriously. Xing Ya raised his neck: "who''s making a monkey out of it! I''m here to train, too Xingchuan''s face was heavy and his eyes turned soft to look at Elena: "Elena, don''t follow Xiaoya''s nonsense." Elena''s expression suddenly became serious: "I didn''t make a fool of myself, I was serious!" "Elena, but the training is hard." Xingchuan looked at Elena lovingly. "Do you think I can''t bear hardships?" Elena was angry. "You can do it, so can I "Elena..." Xingchuan has become a little helpless. "Can you discuss things between your husband and wife?" I coldly interrupted Xingchuan, he looked at me, I did not look at him, "we are training to start, everyone, return Island run ten laps!" "What?" All of a sudden, everyone exclaimed and looked at each other, as if they didn''t believe it. I raised my face and looked at the front: "to train to start running, do not want to train back!" Xingya immediately ran up. Elena looked at Xingchuan and immediately followed. The boys saw the girl running and immediately followed. "Why don''t you run?" Xingchuan said I looked at him coldly: "when you can beat me, challenge me again. Star, Chuan, Dian, Xia. " Xingchuan''s face was gloomy, and he turned and ran.I smile in the sea breeze and look at their running figures in the sunshine. Half an hour later, they came back wheezing. After only one lap, everyone was sweating because they ran so fast that they didn''t master the rules of long-distance running. "Go on!" I drank hard, and everyone continued to run. What I want to test today is their physical limit. In this way, it''s really bad. At seven o''clock, the engineering department''s robot appeared. Engineers and scientists stood on the aircraft in their work clothes, watching the teenagers running and repairing the hole above. "Drink - drink -" the boys were completely tired and paralyzed in front of me, and some ran and vomited. Elena dizzy past, Xingya want to help her but no strength. "Elena!" Xingchuan ran to Elena with his throat reeling, and helped her up anxiously. When I came to them, Xingchuan looked at me angrily: "you are torturing everyone!" I looked at him coldly: "you asked me to train you. Since I have promised, I will be responsible in the end. If it is not the devil training, how can you defeat the devil outside?" Xingchuan is stunned. I stretch out my hand and pinch Elena''s people. Elena wakes up. I hand over the water. Xingchuan feeds Elena in a hurry. Elena is completely collapsed and can''t run again. She reminds me of Mingyou, but Mingyou has the ability to heal herself. The boys on the edge also began to complain, and began to resist running. I looked at them and said, "don''t you want to run away?" They turned their faces one after another, putting on the airs of a young master and ignoring me. I looked at Xingchuan: "no one can complete today''s physical training, so, as their leader, you should run these ten laps for all of them!" Everyone looked at me in surprise, then at Xingchuan. "Your Highness! Don''t listen to her. She''ll take the opportunity to torture us "Yes! Your highness, we don''t run, and she can''t do anything to us! " Everyone began to fight against injustice for Xingchuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Elena looked at me weakly: "Luobing..." She did not even have the strength to speak, but also to plead for Xingchuan. "I am a coach, I has the final say." I said with a heavy voice. The boys are not convinced to ruthlessly white to me, these usually have no characteristics, no temperament of boys, today will finally stare. "Brother..." Xingya looks hard at Xingchuan. I am still looking down at the stars: "even if you climb, you have to climb for me to play this ten circles, otherwise, you don''t have to come tomorrow." Xingchuan stood up indignantly and stretched out his hand on his collar. Immediately, his clothes were torn open, revealing his white chest. He took off his clothes and threw them in my face. When the clothes slipped from my face, he had already run to the front. I smile, catch his clothes and look at all the people sitting on the ground: "you watch, ten circles, a circle can not be less." The boys began to get angry and looked at me with anger. Xingya holds Elena and continues to rest and breathe. At noon, Xingchuan ran five times. I ate lunch leisurely on the glass platform. All the people glared at me. I could feel the strong murderous spirit on them. Xingchuan staggered to run over, already covered with sweat, sweat wet his short hair. The boys came up to Xingchuan and handed them water: "Your Highness! Don''t run Xingchuan looked at me, and I looked at him with a smile: "as expected, he is a prince who is well respected, and can''t even run ten laps?" Xingchuan glared at me fiercely, took the water and drenched it on his head. Then he took a bottle of water and continued to move forward. "Your Highness! Your highness Everyone got angry and yelled and ran towards me. "We are willing to run the remaining five laps for your highness." I looked at them coldly: "I''m sorry, I said this late. Now, it''s your Highness''s task. Tomorrow''s five laps are yours. Now, you can dissolve and go back to have a rest." "You have gone too far!" A boy rushed to me, I flashed slightly, put my hand directly on his neck, a force, he was instantly overturned by me on the ground. All the boys were stunned and immediately rushed up. "Ah --" more than 30 boys killed me as if they were facing the enemy. "Stop fighting! Stop fighting Xingya is in a hurry. It seems that the boys have recovered. Very good. I finally saw some soldiers in their bodies. I was afraid that they would make a proud gesture when facing the enemy. However, when they were still busy posing, people with ability had already caught them all. I stretched out my hand. First, the boy in front of me couldn''t stand up. Then I put my hand on his shoulder and jumped up. Then I kicked the boy who was attacking on the edge. One turned around, another slapped, and pushed the other away easily. One, another boy was knocked over by me. Thirty two boys fell around me like petals. The sea breeze raised my long hair. In front of him was Xingchuan, whose lips turned white. I gave him a smile: "do you want to be stronger? Keep running." He regained his mind, and his eyes lit up a flame. The familiar unwilling and conquering desire of Xingchuan in Yinyue city suddenly flashed on him. I don''t know if I''m doing it right. I feel like I''m turning him into another star river. For a moment, I regret that I have aroused his fighting wisdom. However, if he is still the star of Haig Island, he will not be able to protect this island and his own family. I hope he won''t become that star river. What will he become in the end? I don''t know either. I hope he can still retain the kindness and innocence of Xingchuan in Haige Island, but he can also be as determined as Xingchuan in Yinyue city. The whole island gradually becomes quiet, the beach is that continues to stagger forward, has become a little bit of the star river. The boys had not left, they all looked at me angrily and told Xingchuan not to run down. However, when Xingchuan saw me, he would continue to move on. Just like I said, even if I climbed, he would have to climb this ten laps. It was me who inspired the unyielding flame in his heart. He continued running to show me that he could do it. He was a strong man. Far away, Dr. Yin Yue and Xing Chuan''s parents came. Xingchuan''s parents look at their children''s back, eyes are full of love. Elena and Xingya are right. The people on this island are too similar. The expression on Xingchuan''s mother''s face is very similar to that of Elena. This is the closed outlook on life and values formed by the closed world outlook. The three views become highly unified. Although it has reached a certain supreme and pure spiritual realm, it also makes people lose their own characteristics. Today, the anger shown by those boys is gratifying. They finally have the temperament. Before, they were like good children in the mouth of parents, good students in the mouth of teachers, they were really too good. "What are you still doing here?" Dr. Yin Yue solemnly drank, "all go home! Don''t look around here! "I thought Dr. Yin Yue was here to intercede with Xingchuan. It seems that she is not. "But grandma, Xingchuan is still running." The boys are worried and angry for Xingchuan. "It will kill you to run like this!" "Grandma, Luobing is really too much!" "Grandma, Luobing is bullying your highness!" "Pa!" Grandma clapped the armrest, immediately, we dare not speak, even dare not look up. Xingchuan''s parents also lowered their faces and did not dare to speak out. "Luo Bing defeated you all alone! You have no right to talk about your coach Dr. Yin Yue''s old voice was particularly powerful, "among the people here, no one is qualified to question the training of Luo Bing to you! So many people, defeated by her alone, still have the face to stand here?! All go back to me. Don''t affect Luobing''s training for Xingchuan here The boys did not dare to make a sound and turned to leave in silence. I looked at Dr. Yin Yue and said, "thank you for your trust in me." Dr. Yin Yue still has prestige. Dr. Yin Yue nodded heavily: "I''m not blind yet. I know you are good for Xiaochuan. If you don''t pick a layer of skin, how can you make steel and iron! Ogawa is the successor of Hagrid island in the future. I hope you can train him to be a lion instead of a domestic cat Dr. Yin Yue calmly looks behind her, Xingchuan''s parents: Su Yang and Yu Xi. Yu Xi quietly opened his face and shed tears of heartache. Su Yang gently took her shoulder, looked at Dr. Yin Yue and said gently, "grandma, isn''t it better to let Xiaochuan and Luobing get married?" I was stunned and my eyes widened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 I forgive them for this "ignorant" proposal, because they don''t know my gratitude and resentment with that star river outside. "Pa!" Suddenly, a ghost came out of the sea, "Pa Pa Pa" to pat the water, as if to express some dissatisfaction. "Is Xiaochuan worthy of others?" Dr. Yin Yue said calmly, "you''d better die this heart! If you don''t work hard and rely on a woman to protect you, you don''t admit that your son is too weak! I don''t know how humiliating! Hum! Go back Granny Yin Yue turned and left angrily. Su Yang and Yu Xi also followed the old woman in embarrassment, looked at me awkwardly, and left the beach in silence. Ah GUI splashed water towards the direction they left. I looked at him and said, "ah GUI, what are you doing?" The ghost went back to jump into the water and disappeared in the orange sunset for a while. I continued to stand by the beach, waiting for Xingchuan to run back. In fact, Su Yang and elder arufa have the same idea. The reason why elder arufa is always setting me up with leiseus or Harry is that he hopes that I can stay, because if I marry leiseus and Harry, Noah city will become my home and I will not leave. When the moon rises, Xingchuan''s staggering figure appears at the end of the dark. He came towards me step by step with heavy steps. His legs were almost shaking. However, he came to me with his last strength and looked at me fiercely: "ten laps!" He said dryly, then his eyes closed slightly and fell in front of me. I reached for his body, and his bare upper body was a little hot. "I don''t need your help!" He stubbornly reached out to push my shoulder, but, obviously, he had no strength. I support him is also tired, so I squat down, he slipped from me, turned over, completely lying on the beach. I squatted down and looked down at his limp face in the Moonlight: "do you know why I want you to finish these ten laps?" "Ah..." He whispered, and cast aside his eyes. His lips were a little blue in the moonlight. "It''s because you don''t want to let go of the chance to torture that star river." He really thought that I was "revenge" and transferred the hatred of Xingchuan on him. I looked at him lightly and sat beside him: "Xingchuan, you are the future master of this Hagrid island. If your partner only has the perseverance to run five laps, then you must have the perseverance to run ten laps. Do you know what I mean?" I turned to look at him, and he looked at me and began to lose consciousness. I looked at him in the Moonlight: "the people on your island have been carefree and have a strong sense of self. They have been free and loose all the time. They don''t know what soldiers are. When they ran to five laps, they already had resentment and anger against me, and their patience with me had reached the limit. They began to disobey discipline and disobey orders, which is fatal to an army. Therefore, I want you to become the real leader in their hearts, the real spiritual leader. I want them to have respect and respect for you. Today, you have run ten times for them Circle, tomorrow, you will have a loyal army He was staring at me, looking at me all the time. For a long time, he raised his warm smile again, stretched out his hand, and gently held my arm: "thank you..." I stood up and he was picked up by me. I held out another hand to him: "I''ll help you go back." He laughed and held out his hand to me. When his hand and mine were about to touch each other, suddenly, a large green hand sprang out of the sky, holding Xingchuan''s hand. Xingchuan was surprised to see, he was pulled up, the next moment, a sea smell of air swept over my nose, Xingchuan has been a ghost on the shoulder. I looked at the ghost suspiciously: "ghost! What are you doing? " Ah GUI didn''t say anything, so he began to walk forward, struggling with his flippers. "Ghost I followed up and looked at the ghost''s gloomy face, "it''s not convenient for your feet to walk on the ground. I''ll help him back." "Ouch It was like being smoked by a GUI''s fishy smell. Xingchuan was not only empty, but also head down. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of water. A ghost immediately whole body a tight, suddenly and star Chuan from the shoulder to grasp, the princess in front of the body. Xingchuan has no strength to resist, can only lie in the arms of a ghost. A ghost bent down his face and glared at me, I helplessly looked at him: "OK, OK, follow me." I began to lead the way for a GUI, who followed me with awkward steps. A GUI''s feet have become fins, so he walks with the sound of "pa Ji PA Ji". His fins are not as long as ducks, so it makes it more difficult for him to walk. The water ghost will move very slowly when it comes to land. It seems that a GUI''s way of walking is very comfortable. It should be Xingchuan''s exhaustion that he fell asleep unconsciously in his arms. I took a GUI to Xingchuan''s room. A GUI threw Xingchuan directly to bed. Xingchuan didn''t wake up. I didn''t have time to cover Xingchuan with a blanket. Suddenly, a GUI picked me up and left."Ghost! You let me down I patted him on the back. But he went on, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" struggling through the silent corridor, which reminded me of the night when Harry put me on his shoulder. Until my room, he also threw me on the bed, I remember, he suddenly bent down, pressed on top of me. He held his right hand beside me, staring at me with his big round eyes, which were amber pupils. He suddenly raised his left hand and pointed in front of me, as if to warn something. Then, he pulled away from the top of me, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" walked to the balcony, "bang!" A sound, jumped into the calm sea! I immediately stood up and ran out, the sea: "you have wet my bed --" a sea smell. "Poof --" he suddenly came out of the sea and spat at me. Well, he''s got me wet now. He grinned, turned and sank again! Damn it! I got angry, I took off my coat and jumped down! He threw himself on his back and immediately swam in the sea. Ah GUI''s speed is very fast. I''m like lying on a dolphin. He swam out of the sea on his back to let me breathe, and I held his neck firmly against his back. In front of him were the waves he pushed away. He took me to the bottom of the sea and walked in the moonlight, shuttling among the fish. The sea creatures with fluorescence began to emerge, and the fantastic light flashed in the dark sea water, which made the ocean world bloom in a different, dreamy and beautiful night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 He gradually slowed down and floated on the sea like a floating board. I turned over on his back and lay down on his strong back. The shining creatures began to surround us. They lit up like a fire on the water. I raised my lips and smile, and a slight warmth came from my back: "ghost, after that, I will leave Hagrid island. The outside world is not so stable. The people here are good to you, so you can stay here." I''m for a ghost. The ghost did not speak, and the ghost did not speak. "Gululu Lulu" he spits bubbles. He will spit bubbles when he is not happy. "Are you going to stay with me?" I asked? He still didn''t speak, but he suddenly turned over under my back. Before I sank, he was lying flat under me, continuing to be my floating board, sliding his arms gently and leading me forward. It seems that he has told me his answer. It''s my honor to have such a loyal Water Ghost. I put my hands around the back of my head and put my pillow on his neck: "OK, then don''t regret it." He still didn''t speak, but I felt the ups and downs of his chest. He was laughing. He wanted to be with me all the time. I don''t know why, a GUI can always give me a kind of family warmth and intimacy, like we have known each other for a long time, for a long time The next day I stood in my old place and began to wait. At first I thought no one would come today. However, did not expect five o''clock, Xingya and Elena first arrived, they do not look good, Xingya has been beating the arm, Elena''s face is also a little white. I looked at them with a smile: "you two are here first again." "It''s killing me. It hurts all over my body." Xing Ya rubbed her arm and said, "almost can''t get up." Scientists have said that women''s willpower is actually stronger than men''s. I looked at the listless Elena: "Elena, take a break today." In her eyes, I can''t tell the difference between her eyes and mine There was a little stubbornness in her gentle expression. I understand what she means. There are too many girls on Hagrid island in terms of manner and manner of speaking. Elegance, gentleness and gentleness have become their unified labels. So Xingya is a girl who is not good among them, but makes Xingya easy to recognize. I nodded: "but overtraining is bad for your health. Let''s learn something else today." "Great!" Xingya said happily, I looked at her: "you go for a run first." "What?" Xingya was confused for a moment, "why doesn''t Elena have to run?" "Because you two have different constitutions, you have good spirit and good genes, so you have to keep running. Elena doesn''t have to run today." Star Ya Li pouts up when standing, suddenly, she looks to one side, becomes excited: "elder brother, they are coming!" I looked to one side. On the horizon full of dawn, Xingchuan and his soldiers came. They were full of vigor and bravery. They were just a day''s training. They were just the fighting spirit and pride of the boys in the room! The skin has also become healthy wheat color, which makes them more manly. Now, they only have their Royal Highness Xingchuan in their hearts, just like the soldiers in silver moon city, they have only Xingchuan in their hearts. The boys ran in front of me under the leadership of Xingchuan, but their expression told me that they were not willing to come here, but because Xingchuan came, so they came. "Here we are Xingchuan stood tall in front of me, his posture is still arrogant, but no longer the prince''s frame, but more of a hard man''s taste, the same, he also black a point. I nodded with satisfaction and looked at everyone: "run five laps today, and then gather here!" "Your Highness''s five laps we are willing to complete for him!" Suddenly, the boys yelled. Xingchuan want to raise his hand to stop, I smile: "OK, five people stand out first, share the five circles of Xingchuan." Starkawa became a little surprised. At once, everyone came forward, almost one after another. Finally, five boys took the lead, with their hands behind them and held their heads high. I also put my hands behind my back, and began to sink my face: "this is a long-distance race. I don''t talk about time. What I train is physical strength, endurance and perseverance! Today, I hope to see you all finish these five laps together, instead of arriving one by one. Xingya, take the lead and control your speed. " After yesterday, I found that the speed control of Xingya is very good. When Xing Ya stands up, he gets excited and becomes extremely proud. It also surprised the boys. Xing Ya raised her chin in front of the boys: "keep up with me well!" The boys looked at Xingchuan with depression, and Xingchuan nodded.I stepped forward: "your Xingya princess said that you are too weak! She doesn''t look up to any of them! " Immediately, the boys have to look at Xingya, eyes burning, this is a challenge to their male dignity. Xingya is embarrassed for a moment and winks at me, as if to say how I betrayed her. Elena dropped her face and sniggered. If you want to conquer the sonorous one, I will continue to conquer you like a powerful husband! Don''t be underestimated by her again! STaRyA, you can take them away. " Xingya grinned at me, puffed up her face and ran forward angrily. Immediately, the boys followed me one by one and ran past me, staring at Xingya''s back one by one, just like a male lion staring at the only female lion. Xingya, since you want to have several husbands, I will help you. I can only help you here. Hagrid island has formed its own small world outlook. Whether you can let men get along with each other in love depends on your own ability. In front of me, only Elena and Xingchuan are left. They are obviously husband and wife, but standing together at the moment is a bit awkward as if they were first acquainted. Elena blinked and looked at Xingchuan with the rest of the corner of her eye. Xingchuan slightly turned her face, and her eyes also flickered. What happened to these two people? "What you two are going to do today is recovery training." Then I turned around and said, "ah GUI --" ah GUI quickly swam over and jumped onto the bank. I gave him a sign: "sit down." Ah GUI sat down and I looked at Xingchuan and Elena: "you need to massage each other." Elena''s face immediately turned red, and Xingchuan was embarrassed to open his face. At this moment, it was hard to believe that they would be husband and wife. "You are husband and wife. What are you doing?" I looked at them strangely, turned back to see a ghost, a Leng, the goods have been very happy to lie flat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 I squatted to ugui''s leg to see Xingchuan and Elena: "yesterday, your exercise exceeded your body''s load, so you need to recover, so as not to cause muscle or ligament damage to you in the next training. You have a good view." I put my hand on a GUI''s wet thigh, and he put his hands around his head comfortably. I raised an eyebrow to look at him: "you are quite enjoying." A GUI grinned, his fangs. If you look at Xingchuan and Elena, they are still standing there. I wrung my eyebrows and motioned for them to sit down. Then I went to Elena and pressed on her leg. Irene immediately gasped with pain: "hiss!" Xingchuan worried to see over, I made a gesture to a ghost: "you follow me, give Xingchuan a massage." A ghost jumped up and squatted down beside Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at him nervously, especially his sharp claws. "Pay attention to control your strength. Don''t damage Xingchuan." I have to remind the ghost that the strength of water ghost is different from that of ordinary people. A GUI gave me a thumbs up, but I was a little uneasy. I was always afraid that the ghost would shred Xingchuan. A GUI smiles at Xingchuan and pulls Xingchuan''s arm back. Xingchuan twinkles her eyebrows in a twinkling. I''m stunned, because I haven''t taught this massage. How can a GUI do it? Ah GUI''s technique is very skilled, obviously he can massage. "Hiss! Ah Xingchuan cried in pain, "ah --" seeing a ghost massage Xingchuan, I massaged Elena with doubts: "Elena, Xingchuan is your husband, what are you sorry about?" I said as I massaged Elena. Elena blushed slightly: "because you are..." "I embarrassed you when I was there?" "Well A little bit Sorry. " Elena said gently, slightly twisting her eyebrows, "hissing." "Pain?" "Fine, thank you." "No, I''ll be light." I started massaging her thigh muscles. "We It''s not very nice to do intimate behavior in front of outsiders... " Elena shyly, gently said, secretly looked at Xingchuan, "he is also Therefore, it is a kind of dignity that we should keep in front of the king and the queen "I see. Then you should study hard and massage each other in the evening." I said as I massaged. "Well..." Elena smiles and looks at me seriously. "I heard that my parents wanted you to marry Xingchuan yesterday." "All of a sudden, he was about to split his legs. I was surprised and yelled: "ghost! Are you going to tear him?! Easy! He''ll break his ligament! " A GUI Nuo mouth, put down Xingchuan''s legs, sat down on Xingchuan''s back, and began to gently push on Xingchuan''s back. But Xingchuan''s head was covered with sweat, which seemed to be painful. Running like that yesterday, I''m sure my whole body is aching, especially my thigh. It should be as painful as being poured with lead. It''s impossible to be torn by a ghost without pain. I sighed and looked back at Elena: "Elena, why do you always advise me to be with your husband? Are you not jealous?" Elena, however, grinned shyly and looked at me: "because I like you very much, too." I felt a chill all over my body in an instant, and I was looked at by a girl with such "affectionate feelings". I had a kind of awkward and stiff courage similar to that of Horace. Although, Elena''s eyes are not love, but the kind of "love" like a fan sister, but I can''t stand the sight that makes me numb. "Xingya also likes you..." Elena continued to smile at me gently. "She kept saying that if you were a boy, she would marry you." I took her arm and gently relaxed: "I know you want to keep me, but if you are strong, you don''t need me." "No, I just want to stay with you. Xingya and I really like you. You have something we want, but we don''t have. Xingya and I want to be girls like you. It feels like Well Very handsome Elena''s eyes twinkled at me. "Next time you go to naros, will you take me with you?" I saw the fighting spirit in Elena''s eyes. I laughed and nodded, "well, OK." "Luobing, can''t I not leave?" Elena continued to seduce me with her tenderness. She touched my face and said, "if you don''t like your highness, you can choose someone else. Is there no boy on the island that you like?" "Because I have a mission and a mission." "For Does your lover take revenge Elena stroked my face and let go of her hand. "Can''t you take revenge? I don''t want to see you engulfed by hate. I can see that you are also a gentle girl... " I turned behind her and began to gently press her back: "I''m sorry, I have to live on this hatred." I patted her on the back. Not far away, Xingya came back after running around.Star Ya widened her envious eyes, and the boys behind her also looked enviously at "enjoying" Xingchuan, who was massaged by a ghost. When I smile at them, they just swallow their guts and move on. "I heard that there are all capable people out there. Can we fight?" Elena became worried, and I looked at her with a smile: "this is what I will teach you next. The capable are also human beings, and they will have their own weaknesses.".. The next day, the boy came back for five laps, which was obviously much better. The human body had a strong development potential, especially when he was young. Standing in front of Xingchuan, they began to tease: "Your Highness is so comfortable today ~ ~" Xingchuan looked at them calmly: "if you want to have a try, I can ask a GUI to give you a massage!" Xingchuan said full of resentment, but his face was much better, "you will know how comfortable it is!" Xingchuan almost said with a sharp drink. All the boys seem to be aware of the murderous spirit in Xingchuan''s words, and feel that he may be making ironic remarks. A ghost showed his claws in the distance, put out his tongue and licked it with a bad smile, which made people shiver. The boys swallowed their mouths and stiffened. I went to Xingya and the boys in front of us. We stopped talking. We stood in front of me with our heads up and looked at me. I looked around them and said, "to let you run is to train your speed and physical fitness. If you think that''s to make you strong and able to fight with those who are capable outside, then you are wrong! I want you to run faster and live longer! " At that time, all the facial expressions on the face become fixed. "The ability to use a certain range of ability, meet this kind of ability, you want to run out of his ability range, then you can survive, but if you meet the speed type ability, you can only ask for more happiness." "What do you teach us?" Some boys began to question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "That''s it. It''s for us to be deserters!" "In the end, you didn''t teach us anything, you just took the opportunity to torture us and tease us!" Xingchuan suddenly stepped forward and stood beside me. He said to those boys, "stop talking!" Immediately, all the boys quiet down, some surprised to see Xingchuan. "You all listen to me. Since Luo Bing is our instructor, you must obey her completely! Put away all your doubts and disagreements! " Xingchuan''s deep words let the boys not return to their senses for a long time. It seems that Xingchuan, who was the worst suffered by me, was talking for me. Xingya some excited to see star Chuan, secretly bumped into Elena, gently said: "brother is really more and more men." Elena''s face is also slightly red, looking at Xingchuan''s eyes, more than a point of heat. Before, she and Xingchuan were more like brothers and sisters. Now, from Elena''s eyes, can see a trace of love for lovers. In Xingchuan''s deep words, the boys didn''t come back because they were surprised, and they were quiet because they didn''t. I saw everyone quiet and went on to say: "as ordinary people, you can''t compete with those who are capable. Therefore, you must first save your life before you can defeat the strong with weakness. This is the next training project, shooting skills!" When the boys heard about the training of shooting skills, they were immediately excited. No boy didn''t like guns. "Remember, no matter how powerful a person is, he is always a man!" I looked at the proud boys in front of me. "So, as long as you practice your shooting skills well, you can still beat them. Now, all to the training ground As soon as I heard about the training ground, those boys who were dissatisfied with running for five laps suddenly came back to their spirits. They were more excited and loved to practice guns. As expected, the charm of guns to them was great. Br > , there are only two big guns on the training field, which can be used for all kinds of combat on the island. Everyone took a training gun, and one figure after another began to appear in front. I stood to one side and looked at them: "go, shoot!" "It''s too simple." They easily raised their guns and started shooting, all with a playful look on their faces. At the end of all the shooting, the female voice of the computer rang out in the training ground: "the enemy has been completely wiped out." The boys looked at me with pride. Xingchuan also showed a little pride: "today''s test is too simple, the enemy is relatively easy to hit, you can change to simulate combat." I smile and do not speak, began to those anthropomorphic targets closer, line up, is also more than 30. I walked over one by one and stood in front of the first one, simulating that the enemy was shot in the heart. The shooting method was very accurate: "who fought this one?" A boy stood out arrogantly: "I!" I gave him a cold smile: "you''re dead." The boy was stunned. I pointed to the hole of the gun: "this is the position to hit ordinary people, but what you have to face is the capable person. If you hit here, I''m sorry, he may not be able to die. Instead, he will expose your position, and he will kill you without mercy!" Immediately, the boys showed surprise and tense look. I walked over one by one and looked at the boys one by one: "you''re dead, you''re dead, you''re dead, you''re going to die, you''re also..." A circle down, only five or six people are in the middle of the brain, one of them is Xingchuan. I stood in front of them, Xingchuan looked at me very seriously: "please introduce us the capable person." I nodded, and then began to say in the serious eyes of those boys: "there are many kinds of outside ability, there are those who can control the force of nature, such as generating tornadoes, blizzards and so on..." "Wow -" exclamation rings out among the boys. Who doesn''t want to have super ability? At first glance, it''s really cool and cool. However, if they become your enemies, they will not be cool and dazzling. "You have the power to control elements, such as fire control, water control, healers who can cure, self-healing, speed and space. When you meet them, remember, you don''t need to see their looks and abilities, just give them here..." I pointed to my head. "One shot." The boys and Xingya, as well as Elena were stunned. I let go of my hand: "because no matter what kind of ability, they will have one to three seconds to turn on before they use the ability. This is the golden time to kill them. Once they turn on the ability, you will probably have no ability to fight back." "Have you ever succeeded? Luobing The boys looked at me with provocative eyes. "If you don''t succeed yourself, how can you prove that this is the right way?" Xingchuan''s face suddenly darkened, turned around and began to glance at everyone. Immediately, the boys closed their mouths and stopped talking. Xingchuan has built up prestige in their hearts. Good, my goal has been achieved. I won''t stay in Haige City, so I can''t be their spiritual leader. When I leave, they will be disappointed."Wow My brother is getting better and better! " Xingya became a fan of Xingchuan, and whispered to Elena, "how is my brother now? Men not men? " Elena''s face turned red again and looked away. However, I can''t resist the charm of mature people in the moon city. That Xingchuan, no girls do not like, not obsessed with. People are easy to be obsessed with and addicted to drugs. Xingchuan is poisonous. Xingchuan looked at me in silence: "please continue to say." I looked at him and looked at the boys: "I didn''t know my ability at the beginning, so it''s true. Before this, I have been fighting in this way. Do you want me to calculate how many capable people I killed with this method?" I looked at them coldly, and the cold murderous spirit began to spread slowly on my body. I''m no longer the 16-year-old girl at that time. On my hands, there are countless blood of eroding ghosts, and even their souls are completely smashed by me. In me, is the power of death! The expression of the boys began to tense up in my gloomy breath. Gradually, they held their breath. The atmosphere became depressed and nervous because of me, and even a trace of fear appeared in their eyes. The whole training ground was quiet for a long time before I started to speak again: "from tomorrow, run five laps in the morning and practice shooting skills in the afternoon. You can''t even blow your head if you don''t move. How can you do it?" There was a look of shame on their faces. "Disband!" With a big drink, I finished today''s training. They were curious and alert to me before I landed on the island. But when I found that I was harmless, the spirit began to relax, thinking that I was harmless, and even that I did not imagine the fierce and dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Although some people of some age will still take their children away from me, there is a fear in their eyes, because they have more experience in life, they will be more alert to outsiders. But these young people, they gradually do not put me in the eye. People are always like this. When a tiger lazily basks in the sun and stretches, he thinks that the tiger is a domestic cat. He can touch and challenge at will. The final result is that the tiger always drags away and bites him to death! These young heirs of Hagrid, to me, to those who are capable of the outside world. There is nothing wrong with fearlessness, but arrogant fearlessness is belittling the enemy. Therefore, I want to release my murderous spirit and warn them that I am not easy to provoke, so that they will not be able to deal with those who are capable outside. At that time, it is not so simple as to belittle the enemy, but will be directly annihilated. The afterglow of the setting sun is dragging on the calm sea, like a girl''s long hair dyed golden red from the silver of moonlight. The warm Hagrid island is like spring all the year round, making it easy to ignore time. The warm Hagrid islanders are easy to assimilate into the comfort here. When I first fell off the island, I was in a muddle all day. When I came out of my sorrow, I didn''t realize that it had been half a year. Now, it''s almost half a year, and I''ve been here for almost a year. When the snowstorm in the north is over, it will usher in a new year. Three years later, I felt like I had lived in this world for 30 years. I was no longer the 16-year-old girl. At the age of 16, I was so proud that I was tired of Harry calling my wife. I thought I was invincible, but I trembled in the face of real blood. At the age of 17, I lived a proud life, because I was a Polaris, I was a strong man. However, in the first face of the zombies, stepping on the ground full of blood, I still can not accept the bloody reality behind. He thought he was a fighter, but he was afraid of death. Still remember that mission back, Harry was angry. Harry almost ordered Xingchuan not to let me fight again, to protect the goodness in my heart, but the kindness that Harry wanted to protect, in my opinion, is weak. It is that trace of weakness that gives Yinyue and Ruo Meng a chance. I am a soldier, I am a soldier, I kill the enemy does not mean I am a butcher! It doesn''t mean I''m heartless and insensitive! Does not mean that I have forgotten the goodness and beauty of human nature! Until now, I understand this truth! How stupid and naive I am! People, maybe this is how they grow up. At 17, I think I''m naive at 16. When I was 18, I was still naive when I was 17. And now I, looking back on the past, is still naive. Maybe I''m 20 years old. Look at me this year, I''m still a naive girl. Clear water flows down the cascading pools, forming layers after layers of small waterfalls. Because of the growth of different colors of algae in each pool, various colors of colors are formed, just like a huge gem inlaid on this ridge. I sit quietly by the blue pool, let go of my long hair, staring at the sunset in the distance. Feet into the clear pool water, the flow of water washed my feet, like massage. Hagrid Island, this paradise, is like a gentle woman. She cleans up the darkness in my heart with her pure and gentle smile, and illuminates my heart again with her pure and good light, saving me from the abyss of hatred. "Are you here?" The trembling pool reflected Xingchuan''s figure. He looked at me quietly for a while, began to pull up his pants legs, then took off his shoes and socks and sat opposite me, "there are hot springs above..." He seems to have nothing to talk about. I still looked at the water quietly: "you here It''s beautiful... " The quiet sea breeze gently raises my long hair, and the silk flies in front of me. He sat on the opposite side and looked at me quietly for a while, then turned to look around the buildings on the island: "once upon a time, I thought this was my whole world..." He looked at me for a while, turned his face and looked at me gently. "Later, I realized that the outside world is bigger. We had a strong curiosity. We want to see what the outside world is like? What about the people outside? We are tired of seeing our own world and the people we know around us... " "Oh, you are so blessed that you do not know it." I suddenly feel that I have become old-fashioned, which is clearly the tone of grandma and grandmother. "Then, you appeared, you suddenly broke into our world, I remember That night, you were like a blue meteor, crossing the sky and falling on our side... " His voice becomes soft, and his gentle expression is like a warm spring wind blowing into your heart, melting the glacier. His words sounded familiar, and I remembered that when asna talked about the doomsday, she also said that blue meteors crossed the sky. It was the worst time for me. Influenced by yuemeng and Zora, I was deeply entangled with self disgust and even lost control of my own blue crystal energy. As a result, I fell down and destroyed their island."I''m sorry I destroyed one of your islands." I looked at the island, which I had destroyed half of the time. Fortunately, there was no one living there. "Fortunately, there are no people there..." He also smiles and congratulates, "but the day you fall, the scene is really beautiful..." "He sighed to all of us "Hum..." I laughed at myself, "I fell from the sky, not once or twice. I''ll be more careful next time. " From the first time I fell into this world, to Xingchuan threw me from the sky, this is my third time. "I remember that day you were wearing a red dress and a white flower..." He remembered clearly, "everyone is curious about your identity, why you fell on our island, and where you fell from. In fact, our parapet is very strong. Generally, the plane will hit our wall when it falls down, but it will not be destroyed. Therefore, grandma suspects that you are falling from the outer layer of the earth. Only with this acceleration can it break through my wall. " "It turned out that you were exposed." I point to the big hole up there. "It doesn''t matter." He smiles and looks at me tenderly, "it will be fixed." He also looked up at the hole, which was much smaller. I looked at him, he slightly raised his face, short black hair in the wind, his exposed legs are still white, the look on his face let me not help thinking of asna, they are also full of beautiful future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "If it was another Xingchuan, he would not be able to sleep. He would be worried about the hole all day long." I said with a chuckle. He was slightly stunned and turned to look at me: "is he so insecure?" I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Xingchuan was just telling the truth. I didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a genetic relationship? "He did There''s no sense of security, but he''s worried about that hole because he''s more vigilant than you are I looked up at the stars in front of me, "you have exposed that if you are discovered by the eclipse ghosts, you will not be as confident and at ease as you are now." "We have a defense system!" He immediately stressed, "we are not as weak as you see. Our weapons are not backward." "I thought the capable were nothing, but when I saw them, I knew I was wrong. I hope you won''t be found by the zombies. " I stare solemnly into his clear black eyes, and I''m telling him that I''m not kidding. He frowned and looked at me for a long time. He didn''t warn me because of my words. He didn''t take my words at ease. There are still many similarities between him and Xingchuan, such as this self-confidence. He blinked his eyes, drooped his eyes again and raised a faint smile: "thank you for warning us, and thank you for your willingness to train us..." When he looks down and smiles, he looks a little like Elena''s shy expression. The people here are really similar in character. Just like Elena said, they need to maintain a kind of manner, which makes him and Elena more like brothers and sisters. I suddenly thought of another Xingchuan''s words. He said that he would marry Elena, but he didn''t know whether it was love or not. "I''m glad to be able to talk to you like this today. You have always been a little repellent to us." He frowned slightly, and his face became dim in the moonlight unconsciously. "I still hope you can dissolve into us and be willing to make friends with us. Everyone here knows your name is Luobing, but few of you can name it..." My heart is not from a tight, actually in his gentle words produced a sense of guilt. Everyone on Hagrid is trying to accept me, and I''m still rejecting them. I slightly wrung eyebrows, picked up shoes and socks to get up: "between us, or do not have too deep feelings better!" "Why?" He looked at me suspiciously, "can''t we like each other?" I was stunned, so was he. In the still moonlight, there was the sound of water. On the clear and trembling water, his face began to turn red. He stood up in a hurry and explained, "I mean you and us, we mean everyone..." He became extremely embarrassed. "I know!" I raised my hand, interrupted him, opened his face sideways, "it''s my problem. I''m afraid that my feelings for you are too deep, I can''t give up, and I don''t want to leave..." "Wouldn''t it be better not to leave?" He suddenly strides toward me, "Hua La Hua" stepped on the waves. He took my arm and looked at me incisively: "stay. You know everyone likes you. Although a long was a little unconvinced to you before, now they all know that you are seriously training them." "Who is Aron?" I wonder to see him, he sighed, there is a bit of sadness in his eyes: "look, you have been with us for nearly a year, you still don''t know Aron and they, you face them every day, how many people can you name?" "I know you enough." "You know me because of another me!" There was a complicated and tangled look on his face, which seemed to be suffocating and a little happy. I looked at his hand, which was holding my arm. "When are you going to catch me?" He was stunned again. He looked at his hand and immediately released it. His face turned red again, and he was also a little agitated. His face is another star river does not have the green astringency and shame. The other star Chuan would never be ashamed of grabbing my arm! He would grab me directly and press me under him again. I turned away and frowned: "you don''t understand. I don''t want to stay here, not because I don''t regard you as friends, or because you are Xingchuan, but because your comfortable, peaceful, happy and pure life here will affect me! It will make me lose the will to fight "Luobing, you are a girl. Fighting outside is not suitable for you. If we can let you put down the gun and put down the fight, wouldn''t it be very good?" He looked at me suspiciously, worried. However, I began to get angry because of his words. I shook my hand and pointed out to the outside: "you can think that fighting and killing in the outside world is wrong, it has nothing to do with you! However, for me, fighting and killing is my responsibility. I am a soldier, a soldier! If everyone thinks that the outside world has nothing to do with himself, then the outside world has no future! It will be occupied by the zombies forever! How long do you really think you can hide in Hagrid? If you really love goodness, why don''t you open it up to people in the outside world and let them in? " Xingchuan was stunned. I took a deep breath and tried to recover my calmness: "Xingchuan, you are hiding here because you are afraid of death..." Xingchuan''s eyes began to lose consciousness in the moonlight."But you don''t have to be ashamed because I''m afraid of death, and Noah, where I used to live, is just like you. They''re also hiding under the ground because of their fear of death. You really live in the world of Hagrid island..." I pointed to the whole Hagrid Island, "but your world is always in the outside world, so you are no different from those who are afraid of death and hiding. However, if you have the ability to change all of these, you can let everyone no longer hide, no longer fear of death, so that everyone can live in the sun like you, in this comfortable, pure happiness, as happy as you are now, simple and simple. So, if you don''t fight, you''re a real coward. So, I want to fight, to work with those who are changing the world. We want no more people to die in front of us like our loved ones I said that Xingchuan was silent for a long time. In such a chaotic time when everyone only cares about himself, you can''t kidnap anyone with noble selflessness and fearlessness, because you have no guarantee that anyone can accompany you to death. I stopped talking and leaned over to put on my shoes. "I''ll do it." He said softly. He went to the bank, picked up my shoes and put them under my feet. When my feet Pierce in, a familiar picture pops up in my mind. At the beginning, when Xingchuan and herai escaped from the prison, it was Xingchuan who put on shoes for me. It was at that moment that I was moved by his tenderness and delicacy and gave his trust to him completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 When I just fell into this world, confused, confused, confused and frightened in my heart, a meticulous care came into my heart easily, and let me completely put down all vigilance against him and completely entrust my safety to him. This is also the root of my regret and hatred for him. I hate that he cheated me, and I hate that I didn''t see his gorgeous disguise! "What''s the matter?" He looked up at me suspiciously. His face began to overlap in the moonlight with the star river three years ago. I raised my other foot with shoes on and slowly stepped on his chest. "If you hadn''t put my shoes on I will not be deceived by your tender care I got angry and stepped on his chest. He began to be surprised and gently grasped my snow-white ankle: "Luobing! Do you think I am... " "And there will be no later things! You scum I severely trampled down, he straight back, she hastily let go of my feet, but it was late, I was still taken down by him, rushed forward. "Thump!" I dived into the water and put my hand on him. He held my waist. I sat on his body under the water. He sat in the pool, staring at me. The cool water immediately woke me up. I looked at him sitting in the pool: "I''m sorry I confused again... " I rose from him, and he followed me to my feet, and the water flowed from me and him into the pool below. "It doesn''t matter." He said a light voice, hanging his face beside me, "you must hate him very much." I don''t want to talk again. I put on my shoes and walk back. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I wear them or not. They are all wet. "I''ll take you back." He said softly. "No I went back alone. The bright moonlight falls quietly on this colorful pool. Layers of pools reflect different colors of water light in the bright moonlight, and show various colors of wave light on the stone wall. I said he didn''t want to send it, but he still followed me quietly. Take off the wet clothes and carry them in the water. Moonlight lengthened his figure, quietly accompanied by me. I am very grateful for his kindness. It was their kindness that took me in. I am also very grateful to him again and again because I admit mistakes and hurt him after my tolerance. He has something on him that he doesn''t have. He and Xingchuan are like twins from the same embryo, same and different. He did not speak, just quietly walked by my side, like a gentleman, to insist on sending girls home. "Hua La Hua" suddenly, a ghost ran up, I stopped to see a ghost. "Ghost?" Xingchuan smiles at ah GUI, "you always stay with Luobing..." Before he finished speaking, he was knocked down by a ghost, and his sharp claws stabbed into the beach beside Xingchuan''s face. "Ghost, what are you doing?" I exclaimed. Xingchuan also looks at a ghost in bewilderment. A ghost stabbed into the clothes taken off by Xingchuan''s hand, lifted it up and glared at him fiercely. I suddenly understood something and stroked his forehead: "ghost, you misunderstood him. He was kicked into the pool by me as another Xingchuan ~ ~" Xingchuan didn''t seem to understand what ah GUI was misunderstood. He was just like a child of Noah city. But the great power of Noah''s city also learned from us. Xingchuan is naked, and a GUI is also naked. A GUI sits on Xingchuan, and Xingchuan holds up his body slightly. Both of them are carrying water light. A GUI''s water is falling on Xingchuan''s body like a pearl, and slowly slides down, leaving silver marks in the moonlight. "Ghost, you are easy to be misunderstood I look at him with my hands around my chest and my face is overcast. I don''t know why I feel upset. But seeing a GUI and Xingchuan so naked that you go up and down on the beach, how do you feel uncomfortable? "How long are you going to lie on him?" I don''t know a GUI Ming doesn''t understand how ambiguous he and Xingchuan are now! As I drank hard, a ghost quickly jumped away and threw Xingchuan''s clothes on Xingchuan''s face in embarrassment. Fortunately, Xingchuan is pure. He still doesn''t understand what we are talking about. I grabbed a GUI''s fan-shaped ears, and he bent down to follow me: "do you water ghosts like to be in love with men?" I whispered, "come back with me! Reflect on yourself "Hiss "Hiss..." He breathed in pain, but he was still carried by my ear and walked without any resistance. Xingchuan stood up in a daze, I waved to him, and then continued to grab a GUI''s ear to go home. This guy must have misunderstood that Xingchuan was going to be wrong with me, because Xingchuan took off his coat. Back in the room to throw a ghost out of the sky, he jumped down, rubbed his ears, aggrieved lying on the balcony to see me. "Don''t attack Xingchuan like that in the future I solemnly warn that although ah GUI is a human being, his recent behavior is a bit like a loyal dog. I didn''t mean to regard him as a dog, but he was too similar recently. When you call, you can go at once. If the master is in danger, he will jump out and massage him. If he has something to do, he will lie on his back in comfort. If there is something wrong, he will bring a fish to me to eat sashimi. Finally, he looks like a hound.In short, he has attacked Xingchuan not once or twice in recent years. I went back to my room and began to take off my clothes. When I took off my pants, I felt something was wrong. When I looked back, a ghost was lying on my back and staring at me! "Ghost! You lecherous - "I ran straight to the balcony and kicked him in his stunned face. "Thump!" He was kicked out of the sea by me, feeling the soles of his feet were greasy and greasy. When he was lifted up and looked at it, his whole body was suddenly covered with cold hair! My foot is actually a pool of suspicious blood, is a ghost''s nosebleed! "A ghost -- you pervert --" thousands of defense can not prevent the ghost of their own, never thought that a ghost is still a big lust! I was so angry that I walked back and forth on the balcony, pointing at the sea angrily and scolding: "ghost, you come out and scold me!" A smooth ball came out of the water, two big eyes looked at me with some fear. "You big lecher! You say? Are you following me just to peek at me A ghost shook his head in the sea. "How dare you peek at me?! You came here! How long have you been watching it? " Ghost shook his head again. I forked my hips and pointed at him: "you can''t get over it?! You die for me A ghost this just slowly swam to come over, reluctantly, face is aggrieved. I began to step on him hard: "you lecher! Pervert! Hooligan! You dare to peep at me next time, and I''ll dig your eyes! " A ghost did not move and let me step on it. He looked very happy, grinning, and his sharp teeth were shining in the moonlight. "Hoo!" I beat him enough, glared at him, "forget about today, I know you are a man, but you are my water devil now! You give me to put away your beast of water spirit A ghost is slightly stunned, falls down and begins to spit bubbles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "Why, you are not happy to say you?! You can''t rely on you are a water devil to watch Girls undress! Although you are not human in their eyes, I think you are human! Before, I can think you don''t know manners and morals, but after today, you can''t peep at girls any more I have a weird feeling like training my own pet. Ghost no longer blowing bubbles, just quietly sink in the bottom of the water, as if deeply hit. Seeing him suddenly so quiet, I was also a little distressed. I squatted down and looked at him: "ghost I know you have a high IQ now. You can''t look up to female water devil, but But... " My heart suddenly became a little heavy, "but human girl Think of you as another race... " I gently told a GUI that a human girl can''t like a water ghost, but my heart hurts like a needle, because this fact is too cruel. Similarly, a ghost who regards himself as a human will naturally not like a female water ghost, because he already has a human heart. Ah GUI is doomed to die alone. That''s why I continue to be with him. I know that he regards me as his family. "Ah gui Sorry, I hurt you today... " I feel very sorry, because I am the most trusted human being. He traveled all the way across the sea to find me and send Harry back to me again. I should be grateful and take care of him all my life, but today, I hurt him a little. He shook his head under the water, pushed aside the silvery moonlight and swam towards the isolated island far away. Hurt a ghost, I feel bad, ah, I shouldn''t say it, ah GUI can see it. Maybe he knows that human girls won''t like him, but he can''t see me! Is it a good thing or a bad thing for a ghost to have human intelligence? He has become a human being among water ghosts, and a water ghost among human beings. Will he be more lonely when he is between two races? More painful? From the next day, Xingchuan led the training, because I only gave them two training programs, one is long-distance running, the other is shooting. Agile body method, endurance and accurate shooting, in the fight against those who can, there is hope of quick combat and quick decision. This is also the experience of the war of the mortal. After being reprimanded by me, a GUI didn''t show up for several days. My heart became more and more uncomfortable. I hurt him. I regret that I said those words that night. I felt that my EQ was negative. I was about to become a person with developed limbs and simple mind. I didn''t see it when Harry liked me. I didn''t see it when leiseus liked me. Xingchuan is direct. I don''t need to see him pressing me down. People like me, I always can''t see, in fact, it''s not so much that I can''t see it, it''s better to say that I don''t want to guess at random. I can''t guess whether the other party likes me because of a keen look and delicate care. Will it be a little self indulgent? What if the other party says I just treat you as my sister? That''s embarrassing. Fortunately, when I was ready to set sail to install the stealth board, ah GUI came back to me again, which made me feel relieved. I still care about him very much, and he must not rest assured that I did the task alone, although the last time was very smooth. But the repair work on Hagrid island is also slow, so it is difficult to repair the big hole. After entering the water tomorrow, a GUI came out again and waved in front of me. I open the hatch and let him in, and he''ll soak in the pool in the central recreation area. The whole ship has its own gravity, so that no matter how the ship rotates, the water will not break away. This is the same gravity system as Silvermoon City, which is enough to prove that they were the same scientists. I changed to drive to the rest area automatically. A GUI was lying in the water. His posture was very leisurely. He didn''t seem to mind what happened a few days ago. I poured a glass of wine and put it beside him. He looked at me and grinned again. I couldn''t help laughing when I saw his funny smile. This smile resolved the embarrassment between us for many days. I couldn''t help patting him on his bare head. He took up his glass and drank it. It was a turn over between me and him. Because of the training, Xingchuan and Xingya didn''t come this time. They felt much quieter. I looked at a GUI: "in the future, except me, you can see other girls." Ah GUI immediately waved his hand. I raise eyebrow: "I allow you to peep." Ah GUI continued to shake his head and even covered his eyes with his hand. I put my hands around my chest. He continued to cover his eyes. I laughed and patted his head again: "what a good boy." He put down his hand and grinned again, raising his hand to the orchestra. I look at him: "want to listen to music?" He nodded and grinned at me. Suddenly, he put his hands on his cheeks and tried to pray for me with his most lovely expression. But his water ghost face is really not so cute, it is more like eating you. Well, for the sake of being so good, sing to him. I sang and played the guitar all the way, which made the journey very leisurely and appropriate.Maybe it''s also because after today, my task of transporting the stealth board has been completed. When the big hole is fixed, I can leave Hagrid Island, which makes me feel better. When the outer panels on both sides of the central leisure area are opened, you can see the fantastic underwater world. Colorful schools of fish, huge sea whales, terrible sharks, mutant sea snakes slowly passed behind me, and we walked with them in the sea. When their numbers gradually decreased, they knew that they had left the safe waters, began to enter the radiation zone, and the flying ships began to accelerate. When installing the invisible board, the water ghosts also come to help. We distributed the supplies to them again as thanks. But this time, they didn''t collect it. Instead, they swam in front of tomorrow''s ship with their families. There were more than 50 water ghosts, some old and some small. I didn''t quite understand their intentions. They just floated quietly in the sea water, staring at me with big eyes. I can see from their eyes that they seem to have some desire, but I can only communicate with ghosts, not water ghosts, except human beings. But ah GUI can. He looks at them for a while and turns back. The water ghosts communicate with each other with the ears that are fan-shaped like fish gills, but they are not ears any more, but thin wings. They emit infrasound waves that cannot be heard by human beings in the water and communicate with each other. However, even if the ghost understood, how could it make me understand? Seeing that a GUI wanted to enter, I naturally put down the sluice gate and opened the outer hatch. Then, I saw other water ghosts swimming with him. I''m stiff. These water devils are going to board the boat?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 I can''t help wringing my eyebrows. Ghost''s behavior makes me a little difficult. I can understand that Hagrid island is not open to the outside world, just as Noah city will not be open to others without knowing each other at all. This is the survival law of this eschatology, and we should not harm everyone because of one''s Virgin Mary. In this end of life, you often make the hard and cruel choice of sacrificing one person or all people. So, I can''t take these water ghosts back to Hagrid island. Although they seem to be gentle water ghosts, what if they hurt people? I''m responsible for the life of the entire Hagrid. That''s why I gradually understood why Xingchuan threw me out of the spaceship. I didn''t expect a similar situation today. However, I trust ah GUI, since he let them in, he should have his plan. After the water ghosts, large and small, followed by a GUI, the water ghosts swam around curiously. They were also the first time to enter the interior of a human flying ship. I felt like I was going back with a boat of fish. A ghost made a sign to me to leave, and I started to start tomorrow. I look at the ghost in the picture. He is always in front of the sight finder. It seems that he also wants to explain the current situation. "Ghost, do you know what you''re doing?" I looked at him seriously. He nodded to me. "I can''t take them back to Hagrid island." Ah GUI nodded again and raised two fingers at me. What''s he doing with me? Does he feel happy that he saved his own kind?! Well, I hurt him a few days ago. This time, I''ll make him feel like a hero. And I also said that I would not bring the water devils to Hagrid Island, and he nodded to show that he knew that he should have his own plan. We began to make a quick return. Just as we left the radiation zone, a GUI suddenly sent me a stop signal. He made a sign to pause and told me to stop tomorrow. I suddenly understood that I had thought too much. Ah GUI didn''t intend to take the same kind back to Hagrid Island, but to take them to migrate together! The vast sea area is nothing to our flying ship. It can shuttle several radiation areas in two hours. However, it is a very difficult thing for the water ghosts who swim on two legs and two hands, and there are children among them. Ah GUI is helping them find suitable and resource rich habitats. Yeah, how long will the food we deliver keep them eating? And after I left, people who believed in Hagrid would not send them any more food. Ah GUI also felt that these water ghosts were harmless, so he wanted to help them. A GUI made a sign to the right, and I started to drive to the right. There was an island not far from there. There were reefs and small holes on the edge of the island. It was a very suitable place for water ghosts to live. Moreover, there are more fish here, because no human has killed them for 60 years, and they live freely. Therefore, they are not afraid of people and become a group of stupid fish. One hundred meters away from the island, we stop, and then we will run aground. I opened the door of the back cabin, and the water ghosts swam out one after another. They swam excitedly in the clean water and fish. I was very happy to see their happy appearance. A ghost waved to them, and they waved to him and me. My heart was warm. Killing can only relieve hatred, and saving people can warm the heart. I didn''t expect that today, however, he was cured by a ghost. Thank you, ghost. Although you are the ugliest Mermaid, you have the most beautiful heart. "Luobing! Luobing All of a sudden, Elena''s cry sounded in the tomorrow''s ship, and the anxious tone immediately worried people, "come back quickly! We are being invaded! Ah "Boom A loud noise completely cut off Elena''s voice, my heart also immediately tightened, Haig island was attacked! Although this is Dr. Yin Yue has been worried about things, but did not expect to come so suddenly! However, everything is prepared, it is not the script written by fate, but the script written by ourselves. "Full speed back!" I closed the hatch immediately, and the tomorrow broke out of the water. It was not far from Haig island. Almost in the blink of an eye, several black spots were visible in the distance over Hagrid island. The picture of Hagrid island has been spread in front of you. At once, three spaceships come into view. Although the spaceships look shabby, their terrifying demonic patterns have already told you their identity: it is the zombie tribe! It''s the eclipse ghost clan! I immediately tightened my eyebrows. I didn''t know what was going on inside Hagrid island. From a distance, it could be seen that those who were capable of leaping out of the spaceship, just like the hungry wolf wandering in the wilderness for a long time, saw the food and rushed down. "Keep going I''ll just leave the cockpit. There''s a weapons depot on board tomorrow. I ran through the central rest area. Ah GUI got up immediately. I continued to walk fast. He also followed me closely."Haige island has been attacked. When you approach, you should leave tomorrow first and enter from the bottom of the sea. I will release Jun and zongben out. Then there will be a lot of radiation here." I ordered. After hearing this, he immediately nodded and quickly separated from me in the fork road to the cabin door. I continued to walk forward quickly. When I got to the weapon cabin, I knocked down the button. The door immediately opened. There were rows of weapons that were not as advanced as they are now, but they were also enough to kill the enemy. Among them, I had the most convenient light grabbing sword, which is a laser type weapon for both light gun and lightsaber. I quickly took two handfuls in my hand, put on a flying suit, and ran straight to the energy module, where the blue like crystals were shining in the radiation shield. I turned on the side viewfinder: "is ghost gone?" Tomorrow''s intelligent system cut the picture to a GUI. Seeing the hatch open, he gave me a thumbs up and jumped out. I immediately opened the blue crystal like wall, and in an instant, the blue light overflowed, illuminating the whole energy cabin! "Warning! Energy leakage! Warning! Energy leakage The whole ship sounded a red alarm. Zongben and Jun have jumped in front of me. I look at them solemnly: "Hagrid island has been attacked by the zombies. You go with me!" I clapped down the elevator button on one side, and immediately, the upper guard was opened layer by layer, and Jun and zongben went up with me until I stood on the top of the tomorrow. Tomorrow has been hovering in mid air, two fighters are raised in front of her, and the top of the fighters is also two capable people. They were looking at me with a smirk when two pairs of insect wings appeared behind one of them, turning green all over the body. The other hands began to turn into vines, and the other''s stomach began to swell up like a giant toad. I looked at them calmly, slowly raised my hand, Jun and zongben jumped out of my back in an instant, towards them, and the long tail behind connected with the blue crystal energy of tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Immediately, their faces changed. They became afraid and scared, because they saw Jun and zongben, two ghosts! I raised my hand: "I want their ship, go!" Jun and zongben leaped out immediately, and the two capable people cried out in horror: "ah -- ghost --" when they yelled, I also jumped down between Jun and zongben, and my mask was lowered, and the light gun in my hand had been opened. "Ah --" there was a shrill scream from the sky, and some ashes and pieces of clothes were falling from both sides of me. Jun and zongben are the blue crystal energy of the two actions. When they penetrate the spaceship, they can absorb the blue crystal energy of the spaceship. Similarly, when they penetrate the human beings, the human beings will disappear. I''m similar to them in their abilities, but I can keep human condition, and they can''t. I quickly down, into the huge hole, only to see the sea around the damage of mechanical birds, as well as repair of the hole aircraft. In the rolling sea water, we can see the dead engineers and the broken corpses. The sea water will be dyed red by blood in an instant. It is shocking! Wherever the zombies go, the killing will take place. They are real butchers and demons! What''s more disgusting is that Hagrid island is full of ghouls chasing and pulling girls. They chase them like playthings and tear their clothes. Girls scream in horror all over the island. But the men were tied up one by one and escorted to the beach. I saw a lot of boys in training, their bodies were scarred and bloodstained. The boys who were not caught continued to fight, but were soon controlled by the more experienced ogres, and some were tossed in the air as playthings. The whole island of Hagrid was in a mess and completely occupied in an instant. In the middle of the air, there are two zombies hanging in the air. They should be the master of the battle, that is, the captain. The two zombies obviously found that there were ordinary human beings hiding here, and they were still joking. "Yes, I found such a baby! All ordinary people! Ha ha ha ha - look, how happy the brothers are. " "Let''s go down, too. The women here are beautiful and plump, you see! How white the skin is! I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman in such a large age "Look at you, your mouth is watering!" "I''m hard! No, I couldn''t help it -- " when they grabbed the lower body in a pornographic way, I took out my lightsaber directly. As I told Xingchuan, I didn''t need to see their looks and abilities, just give them the head, shoot them, or cut them off! The moment the lightsaber opened, I quickly passed between them. When they subconsciously looked at me, my lightsaber had already crossed their necks. Their eyes are still wide open, and the next moment, their head from their neck, slowly slide down, and I fell into the sky! "Thump!" "Thump!" The two heads landed on the beach with me, which immediately attracted the attention of Hagrid Islanders and Zombies who were bound on the beach nearby me. In an instant, the whole beach was silent. However, I didn''t give them a chance to see what was going on. I directly changed to a bare gun and shot directly at the eclipse people who escorted men and chased girls on the beach! The advantage of a light gun is that it has a long range and fast speed. I can''t count how many people there are. The one in front of me shoots directly. In the blink of an eye, the three people in front of me have fallen down. They don''t even have a chance to shout. Even the zombies who are busy chasing strong girls in front of me can''t find that all the teammates behind me have been killed by me. I immediately strode forward, double gun concurrent, "thump" "thump" "thump", lying on the girl''s body, chasing the girl running, one by one fell down in my gun. In the sound of my gunfire, the zombies fell on my side one by one, rolling around the girls, and blood flowed out of their heads. Someone flew up in Yu Guangzhong. I directly raised my hand and shot him with my sixth sense. He fell into the sea. When the battle begins, my sixth sense will also be enhanced, and my ability will enhance my sixth sense, which makes me more acute! Feeling the murderous air behind me, I immediately turned around and didn''t have to see who it was. I fired directly! Because, this is my intuition. If you hesitate for a second in the battle, I may die, and the situation will be completely reversed! The whole beach became quiet, and finally no one could see the ghosts! I still hold the light gun tightly, and look around on guard. There is no living zombie except the Hagrid people who are looking at me in panic and uncertain surprise! "Ah! Let me go! No I heard Elena''s voice, and I immediately stepped forward and raised my gun at the head of the ugly ogre lying on Elena. The island is full of ordinary people, so that they completely put down their guard, busy with fun, because they think there can be no capable people here."Hey I gave a deep cry and the mask disappeared from my face. The lower part of his body was exposed, his waxy buttocks were high, his hands were tearing at Elena''s clothes, and Elena was already Dishevelled. He was stiff at once. When he turned to me, I shot him directly. In an instant, the blood gradually spread on Elena''s face full of tears. Her pupils instantly spread and looked at the sky blankly. The eclipse ghost family fell down from her body. I looked at the Xingchuan soldiers among the men in Haige Island behind me and said, "how do you teach you at ordinary times! Don''t look at anything. Shoot them in the head! What luck do you have in mind! Today''s damage is all because of your carelessness The boys lowered their faces in shame, and there was a flame of anger in their eyes. "What are you doing?! Search the island! Kill every one of them I drank at them. Immediately, they stood up one after another, and took up the gun from the eclipse ghost clan that I killed. I ordered again, "shoot when you see it, OK?! Don''t try to save anything alive! " "Yes The boys were furious. "Ah --" suddenly, Elena screamed, took the light gun from my hand, and fired at the Dead Zombie clan again and again, until she shot him into a horse''s nest, and the blood dyed the snow-white sand beach. The whole beach was quiet, and the girls hugged each other and cried. I tightened my eyebrows and gently pressed down on Anna''s shooting hand. Her body was shaking. Her upper body was torn open and her shoulders were bare. Half of her chest was faintly visible. I looked at the boys and said, "go search!" The boys immediately dispersed and quickly ran to Haig island city to start searching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The man who was caught by the eclipse ghost clan staggered towards me: "Luobing, Xingchuan and Yinyue, the postdoctoral doctor, have withdrawn, and two of them have gone after me." "I see." I looked at Elena, patted her on the shoulder and gently took the gun from her shaking hand. "This is not for you. I''ll do it. It''s better to cry. " Elena continued to tremble and stare at the bloody zombies on the ground. The girls gathered around and hugged Elena. "Ah --" another scream came. It turned out that a ghost family was torn up by a ghost in front of him. I looked at him from a distance and flew up: "ghost! Protect the people here Ah GUI gave me a thumbs up and I flew up: "call tomorrow!" Tomorrow responded on my mask. "Launch the exploration robot, search the whole island, don''t let go of any zombies!" There is a "OK" sign on the mask. I feel more at ease when I search for the zombies with a probe robot. All of a sudden, a strong wind entangled my body, and immediately the light beam penetrated the strong wind and entered. It was the capable people who found me. With a cold smile, the blue crystal energy on my body has been immediately raised, forming a shield in an instant. In my shield, any ability will be completely disintegrated by the blue crystal energy! That''s what leiseus said, immune to the capable! After a year on Hagrid Island, I finally managed to control my abilities with my mind rather than my emotions. I broke through the hurricane, and immediately saw two capable people on the hill not far from me. They showed a look of surprise. I flew directly to them. They looked at me in horror, as if they recognized me and yelled. "It''s Polaris! It''s the North Star of Tu Guanggang ghost town! But I didn''t give them a chance to escape, because my beam of light has penetrated their brows directly! I stand between their corpses coldly, their corpses are quickly reduced to ashes because of the radiation I send out! "Luobing, be careful!" I suddenly heard Xingchuan''s cry. When I turned around, I saw a gun falling from a zombie clan in the distance behind me. When he fell, I saw Xingchuan, who was also wearing a flying suit, flying in the air. His hand was a huge gun. I quickly put away the shield and half of the body was burned. After confirming that I was no longer radiating, Xingchuan flew down in front of me. I nodded to him, and his eyes became sharp. "You can''t let a zombie escape, they will bring a large army!" I solemnly warn Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at me seriously: "I will listen to you! By the way, did you see Elena? She ran away with us His face became dignified, worried, anxious, "the other side came too fast, their ability easily broke through our defense system..." He lowered his face with remorse and shame, "I should listen to you." "Now don''t say anything. It''s important to search for the zombies. Elena is OK. She''s on the beach with everyone. A GUI will protect them. What about sTaRyA? " I didn''t see sTaRyA. I was a little worried. Xingchuan looks tight: "come with me quickly!" The Star River flies, I also immediately follow. There are only three small spaceships coming, so there should be about 30 zombies. I remember I fired 12 shots on the beach just now, so it''s 12 people. Plus two people in the air and two people on the spaceship. Among the three people annihilated here, there are already 19 eclipse ghosts who have been destroyed! There should be another one on the upper spaceship. That one will not escape the pursuit of Jun and zongben. There must be a tribe of eclipse ghosts on the island! And a lot more. This time, it was all because the other side belittled the enemy. Because any place is attacked, the first to fight must be the capable. However, when the zombies came here, there was no one with half the ability to show up, which made them completely put down their guard. Occupying this place is no longer a military action, but a game of escaping and catching and hiding, which makes them have a lot of fun here. And here weak explosive defense ability, let them more unscrupulous. When the other side''s soldiers are easily captured, what else can we worry about? So now all they have left is play. But they are too busy to notice that the zombies on the beach have been wiped out by us, and the warships have been captured by us. Because those people have been wiped out before they can send a signal to their companions. Xingchuan took me to fly quickly, and there was a scream in the city of Hagrid island. I saw a capable man turning into a giant lizard chasing several girls. Xingchuan and I were just about to go by, but four boys rushed out from the side, shooting at the eclipse ghost clan. The one who only cared about chasing girls was shot into a hornet''s nest. The girls sat down in terror and huddled together. The young people who shot and killed the zombies were also shocked, and they came forward to check. No one could keep calm when they went to the battlefield for the first time. What''s more, the people on Hagrid island have always been pure and kind.When they found that they had killed the zombies, the faces of the teenagers also showed different expressions. Some cry, it is scared to cry. Some yelled, some were angry, some quickly recovered their composure and continued to move forward, some were so scared that their legs were soft and they sat down in their places. One of the girls seems to have a younger sister. She runs up and hugs her brother tightly. The brother and sister hug each other for a long time as if they had survived a disaster. The raid will completely change the lives of these people on Hagrid island and leave deep traces in their hearts. They saw me and Xingchuan in the building, and the teenagers immediately wiped away their tears and cheered up again. This time, their eyes were full of fighting spirit, no longer afraid, no more panic. I raised my hand in silence and swept across the air cleanly. They immediately understood, picked up the gun again, and began to search forward. The exploration robot also quickly flew by us, began to scan comprehensively, not to let go of any outsider! "A lot of people are hiding in their homes. You come in time. Most people should be safer now." Xingchuan said, "let''s go and have a look at grandma." "Good." I immediately flew up with Xingchuan. Along the way, I saw those loose and playful zombies surrounded and killed by our soldiers. They became more and more experienced. Instead of rushing up and shooting at random, they quietly approached and killed them with precise shooting techniques. Their shooting skills were not bad, but the sudden attack made them panic, and all kinds of powerful superpowers made them afraid. Until I killed the eclipse ghost clan in front of them in the way I taught them, then they had the confidence to defeat the eclipse ghost clan again. "Thump!" A boy was thrown out by a capable man, and a long vine broke the glass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Xingchuan immediately flew down and caught the boy. I directly raised my hand to shoot at the ogre. He dodged immediately, and the vines were raised and waved at me. The light gun in his hand turned into a light saber and cut off his vines directly. He grabbed his vines and pulled them hard. I pulled him out and flew in the air. I met him. The lightsaber split his body, and he fell from the air. I threw away the blood on the lightsaber, flew in the air, turned around and looked coldly at Xingchuan and the boys in his arms, as well as the boys in the building: "some of them are weak in defense, they are just bluffing, but they are actually very weak." Then I continued to fly up in their gaping expression. Xingchuan followed up and stared at me. I didn''t look at him: "what''s up?" "No He withdrew his eyes and continued to follow me. Far away, I saw the figure of the top of the mountain. At one glance, I saw the old doctors who were forced to the edge of the cliff. Behind them was Dr. Yin Yue! In front of the old doctor, I saw Xingya shivering with a gun. She is very brave, she stood in front of all the people, with the gun in her hand to protect the grandparents behind her. I raised my hand to stop Xingchuan from moving forward. I began to slow down and approach slowly. Then, I heard a voice: "ha ha ha ha - what are you doing? Baby, this is not a toy ~~ " " hahaha -- "there was a burst of laughter on it, which sounded like no less than five people. "Hoo, Hoo." All of a sudden, two regiments of fire flew over the sky, only slightly brushing past the old doctor, forcing the old doctors together. It was obvious that they were playing tricks on them. "Burst, don''t be like this, all are old people, can''t be frightened ~ ~" this is the first person''s voice. "The boss is right. It should be like this!" Suddenly, several old doctors on the cliff knelt down one after another, gripping their chest painfully, as if unable to breathe, and uttered a painful groan: "ah! Ah Dr. Yin Yue also painfully grabbed the clothes on her chest. "Grandma Xingchuan''s cry and above Xingya''s cry sounded at the same time, Xingchuan rushed directly from my side! The other party must have the ability of controller. This kind of ability is similar to the moon dream. Moon dream is to control the brain, but they may control some organs in the viscera. It seems that they should control the heart. Damn it! They''re playing with old people! "Grandma --" Xingchuan rushed up and raised the gun, but before he could shoot, he was suddenly seized by a huge hand. I looked at the huge hand and was stunned. His ability was so similar to Harry''s, but the similar ability had good and evil because of one heart. "Ah --" Xingchuan was seized by the big hand and cried out in pain. The big hand seemed to crush him completely and enjoy the moment of crushing people. "Ha ha ha ha ha - boss, crush him -" there was a cry of excitement and excitement, which also made Dr. Yin Yue seem to be out of the control of those who have the ability to breathe in pain, but they have been out of the danger of life. Xingchuan helped me to divert the attention of those capable people. I opened the lightsaber with both hands, lifted it and flew towards the big hand! I flew out of the cliff, flew over the big hand, and the two lightsabers in my hand cut towards the big hand without hesitation. "Ah --" with a scream, the big hand holding Xingchuan fell from my face, and my lightsaber had been replaced by a light gun. I jumped on the residual arm and shot at the zombies that could be seen. "Bang bang bang bang." In an instant, four people fell down, brow heart burning black! "Ah --" the roar rang out, and the people in front of him began to expand and become huge. The flesh on his body suddenly became hard and transparent. In an instant, it became a crystal that could not be penetrated by a lightsaber, shining in the sun! "Oh! oh It can crystallize Below came the exclamations of the old doctors. As a scientist, seeing such a monster is not afraid of panic, but surprised to take a closer look. Xingya has forgotten to shake because of her excessive surprise. She opens her mouth and looks at the more and more huge crystal man. At the foot of the residual wrist waved hard, I immediately jump away, in the air stand firm, the Star River has been flying up, see the scene in front of me is also shocked. "He''s crystallized, and any attack doesn''t work for him. I''ll lead him away. You''ll take Dr. Yin Yue and they''ll leave. " I said to the stunned Star River and flew to the giant crystal giant. "Ah, you smelly fly - I''m going to shoot you to death -" he waved his huge arm at me, and lifted his foot to easily trample on Dr. Yin Yue''s room. "Ah --" a cry came from below, calling back Xingchuan, the God of Leng. "Brother --" Xingya also shouts at Xingchuan, and Xingchuan flies to them immediately. I flew nimbly in front of the giant, flew to him, and chuckled: "if you have the ability to pat me." I flew forward, and he came after me, leaping off the cliff like children walking down a stream. "All together - kill this bug for me --" he stopped and stood in the sea. He looked around, "where are the people?"?! Where are they all dead? ""Because they''re dead." I flew down in front of his huge eyes and pointed to myself, "killed by me." He looked at me for a while, then suddenly he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha - impossible! How can they be killed by ordinary people like you! We have 29! " "Twenty nine?" I chuckled. "Well, thank you. I know how many of you are now." I raised my right hand, and the blue light began to emerge. "Unfortunately, I''m the only one who can do it on this island." "You! You are! " He exclaimed, looking at the blue light around my right hand. His huge body began to stagger back, raised his hand and pointed to me tremblingly: "you are the North Star! No wonder you can''t see your ability! You are the North Star - " since I met Xingchuan, he can not see my ability, because the chip of discriminator can not analyze my ability. In the eyes of others, I am just an ordinary radiant person. "Hum." I sneered, "you guessed right, I am the North Star!" I flew slowly towards him. "Polaris is actually a woman --" he retreated in horror. I raised my lips and gave a cold smile: "Congratulations, you know the truth, now you can die in peace!" I raised my fist surrounded by blue crystal energy and flew towards him! "No --" he yelled in horror, and his body fell back. My fist melted his hard crystal face in an instant. I passed through his huge head, and everything around him was ashes! The blue crystal energy in my body began to burn. It came out of my hand and turned into a long blue light band. I came out from behind his head and jumped onto his huge head. The blue light band twined him all at once. When it was tightened, he was already in silence and disappeared in smoke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Blue light scattered in the air, slowly back into my body, I was hanging under the tile blue sky, ashes flying in the air, the whole world, finally clean. Xingchuan said that fighting and killing in the outside world is not suitable for me, because I am a girl. I don''t like this life of fighting and killing. However, if I don''t fight, the war will burn here. Sooner or later, I will stand here and fight for the peace of Hagrid Island, just like today. Fate will not let you wish, dog blood always comes from time to time. "We found, we found, unidentified people were found in the Lamy house in L district." I immediately put down the mask. The mask is a picture from tomorrow. It is a signal source that the robot scans a room with strangers. "I see. I''ll go." I started to fly back. The beach and the beach platform were full of people, waving at me and cheering. "Luobing -- Luobing --" but now, it is not the time to cheer and celebrate the victory. As long as the big hole is not repaired, the danger will not be completely relieved. I saw Dr. Yin Yue and Xingchuan brothers and sisters. Beside them, Elena''s body was covered with Xingchuan''s coat. Her face was still pale and her expression was somewhat dull. Any girl can''t stand being touched by such disgusting men, especially Elena, who is pure and gentle like a goddess. Today, many girls on Hagrid island have suffered unspeakable insults and insults. A GUI stood aside, his smile showed that everyone was safe. I fell in front of them and reported: "the probe robot has searched a zombie clan hiding in the Lamy house. I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll go with you." Xingchuan has been flying. Dr. Yin Yue and others looked at us. Dr. Yin Yue solemnly told us, "we must kill them. Don''t leave any threat to the existence of Haige island!" Xingya looks at us worried, but more worried about Elena. Elena''s parents hugged her painfully, and Elena''s mother quietly wiped her tears. I fly with Xingchuan. "Up to now, a total of 28 people have been wiped out." Xingchuan said to me. I opened the mask: "the other party has 29 people in total, so this is the last one. We must kill him. If he is released, he will bring a large army to take revenge, and the damage to you will be greater." "I see." Xingchuan''s face sank, "I won''t let go of any one of them!" We quietly fall on the hillside in front of Remy''s house, the door closed. Xingchuan and I came forward, ready to kick the door, but the door opened! I was in a daze with Xingchuan. There was someone in the room. Ramie''s mother opened the door and looked at us with trepidation: "Your Highness, ANN, is it safe?" Xingchuan looked at her: "safe." With that, he wanted to enter. "What''s the matter?" she said? Your highness? " "The exploration robot found that there is a ghostly clan hiding in your room. We want to catch him. It''s very dangerous here! Susie, you go Lai Mi''s mother looked at us flustered. There was a trace of guilt and anxiety in her eyes. She kept away from our sight and did not leave. I looked at her expression and immediately narrowed my eyes: "is it you hide?" My criminal police corn is not for nothing! "No, no!" Lai Mi''s mother even waved her hand, and Xingchuan was surprised: "it''s really you!" Obviously he saw it too. Laimi''s mother blushed in panic: "it''s Remy, the man. He was badly hurt. He said that he was forced. He didn''t hurt anyone. Let''s save him..." "I''ll go..." I pushed her straight in. "Don''t hurt Remy! She is a good child Remy''s mother came to me in a hurry. Xingchuan''s face sank immediately, and pulled away Lamy''s mother: "please don''t hinder Luobing!" I went straight up the stairs, and Xingchuan was right behind me. When I got to the designated position, there was a door in front of me. I kicked open the door and saw the nervous ramie standing in front of the wardrobe: "he is a good man! He was forced! He also wants to leave those bad guys! Everyone has a chance to reform! " I raised my gun and looked coldly at Remy, a 16-year-old girl: "Lamy, get out of the way!" "No!" Lamy''s mother threw herself down in front of her and blocked my gun. "She''s just saving people. How can you take a gun to her! You, do you want to kill innocent people?! If you do that, what''s the difference between you and those ferocious demons out there? " I was stunned, and my heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by something! "He begged us to save him from the demons. He was forced! We should save him! Isn''t that what Hagrid has been teaching us to do? " She cried out after her mother, as if she had a mother to rely on, and as if she was honoring the spirit of Hagrid island. So I always think there is something wrong with education here! How holy! Holy people are almost no IQ!"Do you know what''s going on out there?" I''m about to leave my anger! Two people''s faces showed a confused look, they must have been hiding in the early morning, what happened outside did not even dare to see a look! Today, I feel that the people on Hagrid island are no different from those outside! I think they look like mortals. "Hum." I sneered, "when I''m afraid of death, I hide very quickly. You''ll regret it!" "I see it!" "I saw you killing people outside! Turn that huge crystal man to ashes! What did he call you, Polaris! But you call yourself Luobing! What are you hiding from us?! We have accepted you, but you have been lying to us She yelled at me, which reminded me of those girls who were serious when I was reading. At this time, I really understand why our head teacher always said contemptuously that your age group is the most naive and simple, the most conceited, and drunk easily incited. But none of us think that we are naive and simple. On the contrary, we think it is the head teacher who has problems and his thought is too dirty! It''s him who thinks he''s great. Now, in the face of the accusation that Lamy thought he had important information, I suddenly wanted to say to the head teacher: I was wrong. Because I feel this kind of "truer" and self righteous stupidity. I will be far away from this kind of girl who is simple and easy to be influenced. Her mother immediately hugged her and said, "don''t say it, Remy!" In their frightened eyes, it seems that I am the devil they fear, the murderer. "That''s Luobing protecting us!" Xingchuan angrily drank, "Susie, pull lemy away! They''re the zombies. You can''t believe what outsiders say Xingchuan said almost by command. But obviously, the daughter and daughter of Lai Mi ignore Xingchuan, because they are saving people now, and we are going to do evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Susie pointed to me immediately: "she is also an outsider. She has also destroyed our Hagrid island. If not for her, how could those people find us today? But did we not accept her? Believe her? Why can''t you believe the words of a man who yearns to be redeemed now? Give him a chance to get away from some kind of terrorist organization of the zombie tribe? " Xingchuan''s expression moved slightly: "are you sure he didn''t hurt people, want to leave the eclipse ghost clan?" I immediately temple a tight, Xingchuan was even talked about, but this is not reasonable? They are people of one world! If it''s another Xingchuan, I''m afraid that the hidden eclipse ghost clan will be killed directly before Lamy talks nonsense. "Let him out, we won''t catch him!" Xingchuan said so. Remy''s mother smiles as if she had redeemed a fallen soul. She moved away from her body, and Remy looked at her mother excitedly, then looked down at me: "killing is not the only way to solve the problem! The world needs salvation, not killing! " I look at her without expression, no longer look at her, I feel such a person to look at her more, will make me poisoned. "You come out. It''s safe." Lamy also said gently, "no one will force you to be a zombie and hurt others in the future." The door of the cupboard was slightly opened, a hand was held on the cabinet door, and a voice came out: "you let her put down the weapon!" People inside yelled. They looked at me together. I had a light gun. Xingchuan also looked at me, and I immediately glared at him: "do you still say that you will listen to me in the future? Are you an idiot too? " Xingchuan immediately twisted his eyebrows. When his eyes tightened, he immediately looked at Lamy: "Lamy! Get out of the way! Danger "You can''t keep your word! You are killing innocent people All of a sudden, the arm shot out of the cupboard door and held on to Remy''s wrist. She was a little surprised, but not afraid. She said softly, like a small animal, "don''t be afraid. We''re not butchers. We won''t hurt innocent people..." All of a sudden, her look became frightened and frightened. The hand that held her was slowly merging with her! "Ah --" screamed Remy, standing completely in place. "Lamy --" her mother came forward in horror. I grabbed her and pulled her away: "don''t get close! We don''t know his ability yet! " There are many kinds of integration capabilities. If we touch them rashly, they are likely to be fused together again. "Come out!" Xingchuan drinks furiously towards the cupboard door! Raised the gun. The door of the cupboard was opened and a man came out with a beautiful appearance. He smilingly picked up Remy''s arm and looked at us: "now I live with her. If you kill me, she will die too! Hahaha -- "he laughed wildly, and laimi''s mother was completely stunned:" you, you were not like this just now... " "Hum The man suddenly put his arm around the neck of the stunned ramie with his arm, and showed a pitiful look: "Oh, help me Please I was forced to join the zombie tribe I didn''t hurt anyone... " His pleading look was so real that anyone could believe that he didn''t speak. "You are idiots! Hahaha - "he laughed wildly." when I first came in, I knew that the island was full of idiots! IQ is lower than our pigs! Oh You don''t know what a human pig is. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid You look good. We won''t let you be pigs. Girls here It''s so beautiful... " He put out his tongue and viciously licked Lamy''s face. His other hand was directly inserted into her collar and began to knead it vigorously. Her tears fell down in an instant, and her whole body trembled slightly, as if she had lost her language function. "Don''t touch my daughter!" Remy''s mother broke free of my arm and rushed up. "Get out of here He immediately raised his hand, which was a slap in the face of her mother, who fell into a coma. Here are all ordinary people, and the other party is capable. Even a small slap is enough to make people faint. So when I was training with Xingchuan, they only used 30% of their strength. "Asshole!" Star Chuan angrily squeezed the gun in his hand. "It''s amazing You are as like as two peas in the name of star Chuan. " He turned to look at Xingchuan and looked at it in amazement. "If it wasn''t for your incompetence and an ordinary person, we really think this is another secret base of Yinyue city..." He grinned grimly, and his eyes flashed. There must be chips in the eyes of these zombies. The chips can easily distinguish those with various abilities. No wonder they play so happily. "Help, help me..." Remy shivered in his arm for help, and the voice was as weak as a sob. He smiles at us: "want her to live, simple, you!" He suddenly pointed to me, "follow me!" "No!" Sing Chuan exclaimed. I looked at him coldly: "is there any other choice now?" I angrily threw the gun in my hand, coldly looked at the ogre, "I''ll go with you, you let lemy go!""Do you think I''m an idiot like them?" He glared at me. "I''ll let this girl go now, and you''ll kill me right away! I''m going to have to inject this depressant on the ship before you put it on me! Hum! Follow me He grabs Remy''s hair roughly, drags her, and smilingly walks between me and Xingchuan. Xingchuan tenses his body angrily and looks at me. I have a cold eye, which is called a Virgin Mary destroying the whole world! Hum! I followed the ogre, staring at him coldly. All the way down, the roadside doors began to open one by one, and people sneaked out their heads to look at us. The unknown situation of everyone continued to shrink in the door, dare not come out. When we came to the beach, the people on the beach were immediately surprised. "Remy!" Lamy''s father exclaimed, and everyone held on. Dr. Yin Yue looked at the ghouls who held Lamy: "what''s going on?" Xingchuan angrily turned to his side and said, "it''s laimi who hid this zombie tribe. Now they have become a symbiont..." Immediately, everyone was surprised. "Lemy - Remy --" Lamy''s mother came running after her, her face red and swollen. She fell on the beach and hugged my leg. "We are wrong, Luobing. Please help my daughter. Please, you are capable. You must have a way to get out of it. Please save my daughter --" "stupid!" Suddenly, Dr. Yin Yue stood up angrily and drank heavily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Stupid kindness will only harm all of us - do you think he released Remy today and won''t come again next time?! At that time, all of us were going to die -- "Dr. Yin Yue roared with anger, and his throat was hoarse because of his angry roar. Immediately, Lai Mi''s mother''s face turned pale in an instant, and she was completely scared like a soul out of shell. Dr. Yin Yue was dizzy with anger. Su Yang and Yu Xi immediately helped Dr. Yin Yue''s body and carefully helped her back to her wheelchair. Dr. Yin Yue was still gasping in her wheelchair. The old woman, who was about 100, was flushed with anger. "Ha ha ha - you idiots You are so stupid. You are the first person I met who would believe our words. Hahaha - "that eclipse ghost clan grinned with a wry smile," yes - this is my original plan, because you are so easy to cheat. I planned to set up a signal station here after you believe me, and then our army will come and seize all of you ! I made a great contribution, and the island became mine - but now I change my mind, because - she He pointed to me, and everyone on the beach looked at me. "Do you know who she is?! Ha ha ha - "his ecstatic smile twisted his face, as if he had picked up the most precious treasure in the world, and his saliva flowed down from the corner of his mouth." she is the most powerful soldier in the famous silver moon city, the North Star Luobing -- " all the people on the beach looked at me in surprise, and I stood beside me without any expression, because Polaris is for me It''s just a name, a title, a past, nothing can stand for. As for the strongest fighters, well, they gave me the title. "She is the strongest person in the world! I didn''t expect that she was still a woman! Do you know how valuable she is - we all thought she was dead - and she was here! Ha ha ha, you stupid people actually sold her, do you know as long as you have her! You can have the whole world - I can be the master of the world - ha ha ha - " " thump! " All of a sudden, gunfire sounded in the sea breeze, and the laughter stopped. Everyone was surprised to see that the source of the gunshot was Dr. Yin Yue. In her hand was the oldest antique gun with a wisp of white smoke at the muzzle. A note of blood flowed from the brow of the evil spirits, who was still laughing wildly at the moment before. He took Lai MI and slowly fell down, and Lai Mi''s eyes closed slowly with him "Remy Lamy - no - "Lamy''s mother rushed over, and her father rushed out and hugged her. "Remy! Remy! Good boy, wake up! Wake up! No, no - "cried Lamy''s mother, turning to look at Dr. Yin Yue in pain," why do you do this to this poor child! She''s just trying to save people She just wanted to save people - she was innocent - " the beach was silent for a moment, and people were drooping their faces, showing a look of sadness and regret. I was standing still. I didn''t expect that this woman, who was about 100 years old, would take up the gun so decisively and shoot the zombies. I knew that Remy would die, too. This is the style of Xingchuan and cangyu! They are definitely a family! Dr. Yin Yue sat in a wheelchair with a gloomy face: "my life is with you! However, the life of Lamy is not worth the life of Luobing and the whole world! Hum "Ah - Lamy - Remy -" Lamy''s mother cried over her body. "My poor child - my poor child - you didn''t do anything wrong, the world was wrong - ah -". I stay in the sea breeze with a smell of blood. Dr. Yin Yue''s courage makes me wonder! I have no right to say that she is cruel, because she saved me, she let me out of the hostage, but sacrificed the innocent Lamy. Dr. Yin Yue killed people, but this sense of guilt will follow me all my life. I will remember that an innocent girl named Lamy died because of me. All of a sudden, a GUI rushed over and pushed away Lamy''s father and mother. His hands rose and fell, and instantly cut off the arms of Remy and the capable man. Immediately, blood splashed on the faces of Lamy''s parents. "Ah --" exclaimed Amy''s mother. Everyone was surprised by this sudden incident, and I immediately cried out in surprise: "ghost! What are you doing? " However, a GUI had already used his amazing bounce power to carry Lamy and jumped up, and "thump" fell into the sea. "No! Don''t eat my daughter Ramie''s mother came at me like crazy, "he''s the monster you brought! Remy''s dead! We all know it''s wrong! Please leave a whole body for my daughter! Don''t let your monster eat her "Ghost never eats corpses!" I''m not going to swing like the star river here, because he''s from sinhaig Island, and those are the people in his world. But, ah GUI is my person, I will not have any doubt to him! My ghost won''t eat Remy''s body! He never eats bodies!Although, I would like to tell Remy''s mother angrily that the ghost is not a monster! But at the moment, seeing her madness after her death, I put up with it. Remy''s death is always because of me. "Lamy - Lamy -" Lamy''s mother rushed to the beach again, and Dr. Yin Yue immediately yelled: "lock her up! Don''t lose face here again Laimi''s father bowed his face in pain, and the teenagers rushed up and forcibly grabbed her mother and dragged her away. Dr. Yin Yue glanced at all the people and said, "everyone back to their posts! Report casualties and losses! " "Yes The crowd began to disperse, each busy, and soon restored order to Hagrid island. Dr. Yin Yue''s wheelchair drove to me and saluted me: "thank you for saving all of us today. Lamy was killed by me, not only because of you, but also by people outside..." Dr. Yin Yue fell into a trance. "We have done nothing to the outside world, let alone bring greater harm to the outside world because of our ignorance..." Dr. Yin Yue said, slowly closed his eyes, but fell asleep, a tear from the corner of his wrinkled eyes. She didn''t want to kill Remy, but in the end, she made the painful choice. One person or a group of people, in this world, there will always be such a cruel choice. "Grandma is tired. Take grandma back." Su Yang looked at everyone with a heavy look, and then nodded to me to push Dr. Yin Yue away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Everybody, clean up here!" Xingchuan issued an order, he looked at Xingya, "Xiaoya, take Elena back to rest..." He looked at Elena with heartache and hugged her into his arms. "It''s OK, Elena. Just have a sleep..." Elena was still distracted, staring at the front. Elena''s holy body was touched by a smelly and dirty zombie. I feel sick and nauseous when I think about it. Star Chuan squeezed his fist angrily and opened his face. He is now in charge of the overall situation, unable to take care of Elena, because he is now the owner of the island. Xingya quietly helped Elena to go back, passed by my side, and looked at me with tears in her eyes. She choked for a moment, said nothing, and lowered her face to help Elena leave. Today''s events will completely change Hagrid''s view of the outside world. Seeing it with my own eyes is more useful than I said 10000 times. This is a kind of spiritual impact. I ran to the seaside and looked at the sea anxiously: "ghost! What are you doing? " "Luobing, don''t care..." Xingchuan said in a complex voice, his voice was a little low and choked. "Lamy''s actions have threatened the lives of other people in Hagrid Island, as well as people all over the world Grandma is right She... " Suddenly, I saw a ghost''s naked head: "Shhh!" I immediately interrupted Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at me. I continued to look at the sea. The big head was getting closer and closer. He floated slightly out of the sea with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. He raised his arms and lifted Remy from the water. Then he pushed it gently. The body of Remy floated towards us. I ran over immediately, ran into the undulating water and picked up Remy. I was surprised to see her arm, her broken arm is actually a layer of skin, stop the blood. And Remy''s body was warm, and I even felt a slight pulse in my arms. I immediately leaned over to listen to Remy''s chest. Sure enough, there was a steady heartbeat inside. "How did you do it?" I was surprised to see the ghost sinking under the water, but he was already asleep and seemed very tired. He was fluctuating with the undulating sea water. I reached out gratefully and stroked his sleeping face in the sea. "Thank you, ghost." I pushed him back into the sea and he sank slowly. I immediately picked up Lamy and ran back: "Xingchuan - Xingchuan - laimi is alive." as I yelled, the people who were leaving turned in surprise, and Lamy''s father ran to me with Xingchuan. Lamy''s father took her from my arms and wept with joy. "Lemy..." Lai Mi''s father hugged her body tightly. "Good boy, lemy, God didn''t abandon us..." Said Remy''s father, choking. "Now just give her an arm and she''ll be the same." I said in the side, looking at the father''s tears, I can''t help thinking of my father, heart a burst of pain, has been three years. Father''s love is as deep as the sea. They may not be as fully expressed as their mother, but their love is no less than their mother. When they lost their beloved daughter, they were also in agony. Daughter But the lover of the past "Thank you! Thank you Remy''s father choked his thanks to me. "Go to the medical room!" Xingchuan reminds us. Remy''s father immediately ran with her in his arms. "What''s going on?" Xingchuan looked at me in disbelief, and I looked at the sea water: "it should be that a GUI evolved ability. I didn''t expect that a GUI was still a capable Water Ghost. Leicesus said that other races are constantly evolving, and they can''t rule out the possibility of their evolving abilities. " "Latheus?" Xingchuan asked suspiciously. I raised my right hand and pointed to the ring: "my other husband." I smile with pride. Xingchuan''s face showed an embarrassed look, his eyes flickered slightly, raised his face to look at the sky: "what about those spaceships?" "I''m going to recycle it." I laughed happily and finally there was a spaceship. I lowered my face just to see Xingchuan looking at my lost sight. "What''s the matter?" I wonder at him. He came back to his mind, but there was a lonely look in his eyes: "nothing..." He turned his eyes and looked at the gradually diluted sea water, becoming heavy, "today is a heavy lesson, I should listen to you..." He closed his aching eyes, his chest heaved and opened slowly. "Our defense system is like a child''s soap bubble to the capable. At first, I didn''t believe what you said. I was very confident in our defense system, but as a result, I was easily attacked by them... " Xingchuan becomes silent and his short hair is flying in the wind. He shook his head, raised his face with a sigh and looked at the hole again: "that hole has completely changed our life." He looked at the hole, the round sky for a long time. "That''s a window that God has opened for us, so that we can see our own ignorance, ah." His soft self mocking laughter scattered with the light sea breeze. Today is an unforgettable day for everyone on Hagrid island.I landed the three ships on the edge of the island where I first fell. I watched them go crazy. Three ships have brought three blue crystals. I first digested a supplement in my heart box. I took another one and put it in tomorrow. I left the last one on the most unbreakable spaceship. From then on, I did not return to Hagrid Island, but continued to stay on my island. There are tools on every ship to repair the ship. I started to use these tools to repair the ship I like. I want to use this ship to leave Hagrid island. I can''t leave tomorrow. If I leave, there will be no flying ships on Hagrid island. Besides, tomorrow is too big. In the outside world, too big a goal is not a good thing. The people of Hagrid are busy repairing their island, and I''m busy improving my ship. Lesseus gave me a year to fix the ship, so that when we go out on a mission, everyone can fix his own. I removed the engine of the other ship because it was too heavy and I had a lot of trouble dragging it. Suddenly, the feeling suddenly light, I look back, is a ghost, I smile. He picked up the engine and looked at me with a smile. I simply stood aside and he helped me cram the engine into the butt of another ship. I looked at him with a smile: "what is your ability? Is it the resurrection of others? " He shrugged and grinned at me. I reached out and thumped on his chest: "I didn''t expect that you still kept such a big secret from me. You must be taken with you in the future." He continued to grin. I got into the ship and started to install the engine: "when they''ve got the ceiling, we''ll go." I said as I pretended. Recently, the speed of installing the ceiling has accelerated a lot. Obviously, they are afraid and dare not slack off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 When the eclipse ghost tribe came that day, fortunately, they found that they were ordinary people, so they did not attack with heavy weapons. Only a few staff members who were busy repairing the ceiling were killed, while others were only injured to varying degrees. They have not been slaughtered by the zombies, but they are ordinary people, because ordinary people are better to live than to die. For example, it can be a human pig. It is said that the radiation has a bad taste and is poisonous. Therefore, it is the best for ordinary people to be human pigs. And then there''s * *. Xingchuan and others may not know that these boys are also good sellers outside. Their skin is white, tender and smooth. Although some of the boys have been sun tanned and have muscles after my training, the taste of men outside is different, and some don''t like delicate skin and tender meat. I heard that Remy''s arm has been transplanted and is undergoing rehabilitation. In this world, it''s only a month or two to make an individual, and it''s not a matter of minutes to build an arm. Her mother has also been released and is trying to help her recover. But I heard that Dr. Yin Yue is not very good Dr. Yin Yue had been in the intensive care unit that day, sleeping and waking up "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible." I welded the shell at the bottom of the spaceship. "The exploration of the zombies is fan-shaped. There are several teams each time. This team has reached this position. It will be sooner or later that other teams find Noah." "Do you want to leave because we are stupid?" All of a sudden, I heard Lamy''s voice of guilt. I was stunned and got out of the spaceship. My mother and daughter were reflected in my eyes. My head hurt instinctively when I saw them. Amy''s mother looked at me with shame: "thank you, Luobing..." "I, I really, really, just want to save people I, I was wrong Ah -- "she burst into tears in front of me, so no one would be embarrassed to denounce the girl who made mistakes because of her simple thought. Who can blame for all this? If we use Jun''s theory, we must blame ourselves for not being born in this black hole of human nature. "It''s the world''s fault..." Remy''s mother hugged her baby and kissed her forehead. "You''re not wrong..." Remy''s mother choked, too. What else can I say, because I have nothing to say to them. Blaming the world is as useless to me as I blame fate. People need to see themselves clearly, otherwise, it is better to make up the hole quickly and let them continue to be isolated from the world. "Stop crying. It''s all over." I said, "I''m going to continue repairing the ship." I drill back to the spaceship, the mother and daughter are still in front of my spaceship, I look lost. I admire ramie. Her innocence was spoiled by her mother. Until now, Susie still dotes on her and can''t bear to let her suffer any harm, physical or psychological. I also miss my mother, although she is very strict, will beat me, but her love for me will not be less than Susie, I do not know how she and her father are now. Dad is a veteran, I believe he will be strong enough to survive. And my mother is also a soldier of literature and art, also has a strong heart. Will they have a second child now! Just as the best way to cure lovelorn is to start another love as soon as possible, they also use another child to get out of the pain of losing me. The whole person''s mood is a little complicated. I''m troubled by the opposite mood that I hope my parents won''t suffer from losing me and don''t want them to forget me too soon. "Sister Luobing Can you forgive me... " Remy was crying outside the ship. My chest is stuffy, why is she so well protected by her parents, and I have to work hard in this world?! I was a little stuffy under the spaceship and said, "you shouldn''t tell me I''m sorry, you lost your life and I have nothing to do with it! So, it''s yourself and your parents that you should be sorry for! " It''s quiet outside. I continued to fidgety continue to connect the line: "unless your parents can live forever, how can they protect you for the rest of your life? First you can protect yourself, then you won''t hurt others. If you are like this, you can only pray that the hole will be repaired quickly to protect your world. " "I also want to join the training of brother Xingchuan!" All of a sudden, Lamy was out there, shouting. "Remy! That one is hard! " Lamy''s mother began to open her wings again, to protect her under the wings. "Mom, I don''t want to make the mistake of that day again. In the end, I only have to die..." Remy began to choke again. "I, when I died, I just wanted to understand how stupid I was. Mom, do you know that when I came back to life, I really thought I might as well die, because I was so shameful. Ah --" Lamy cried and ran away. "Lamy -- Lamy --" Lamy''s mother chased up again.I got out again, wiped my face with my hands full of oil, and looked at the boat that Remy and her mother drove away. Remy grew up. A GUI stood on one side with his hands around his chest and held his mouth to look at me. I looked at him with both hands around his chest: "what are you looking at? Can''t I be jealous of her? I''m an orphan who envies the love of her father and mother. What''s wrong with her? " Ah GUI''s eyes softened down, sighed softly, and reached out to me. The back of his hand gently rubbed my cheek, bringing down a piece of oil black. At that moment, I had the illusion that Harry was comforting me. Ah GUI walks to the sea. His skin is dry. I start to lose my mind when I watch him disappear into the sea. Harry, are you following him to my side? Ghost came to me. Is your soul telling him? My eyes were getting wet, and I quickly wiped them off and went back under the ship to clean up the lines. Before I knew it, I had been on this island for seven days. The main island of Hagrid island was gradually restored to order. More and more engineers were repairing the ceiling. Many robots also joined in the repair work. Both the Haig Islanders and I were busy. Usually, in addition to eating back to Hagrid Island, I spend the rest of my time on my own island, refitting the spaceship day and night. When I''m tired, I sleep in the spaceship for a while, and then continue to be busy. A GUI is very clever. He disassembled the escape module of silver moon city. The circuit board inside is better and more advanced than that in the eclipse ghost clan ship. With it, more orders can be processed. By the way, I also put the escape capsule on the spaceship. In case the spaceship explodes, there will be an escape capsule. The escape capsule of silver moon city is made of advanced materials. It will not be damaged when it falls to earth from outer space, let alone ordinary attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Although I was called the most powerful one by the zombies, I was still a person. If someone stabbed me when I didn''t pay attention, I would still die. Therefore, I have to protect my life. "When are you going back to training?" Xingya''s coming is like starting a teacher to make a crime. "You don''t need me. I''ve taught you what I can." They are ordinary people, and they can only use the method I said. Strengthen physical strength, strengthen the shooting skills, good shooting skills can kill the ability in the prime time, if not, run away. "Give me the wrench." I''ll tell Xingya. "Here you are Xingya didn''t have good breath to clap my hand down, I was hit badly by him, there was no wrench at all. What do you wonder about me? Who bothered you? " "You Xingya stares at me, "you don''t go back to the island after that day. When are you angry?" "Who is angry?" I felt puzzled and took my own wrench. Xingya stopped me and looked at me angrily: "are you in such a hurry to leave?"?! Hurry to get rid of it! Get rid of us idiots? " I sighed speechless and looked at Xingya''s face which was about to cry out: "do you know what you look like now?" "Like what?" She was choking. "Like my girlfriend." I feel funny. Now Xingya is like a girl who is making trouble with her boyfriend. "Yes Xing Ya wiped her tears, "I said, if you are a man, I will marry you!" "Really?" I pick eyebrows, shaking the spanner step by step to Xingya, Xingya surprised back: "you, what do you do?" She retreated to my spaceship. I reached out and thumped her wall in front of my spaceship. She immediately glared and blushed at me. "Honey, this is your home, but not mine. My home is in Noah, and my husband is in Noah. I''m anxious to go home, not to get rid of you idiots." I went back to the plane with a sigh and fixed the nut. "I have a lot of things to worry about, but little things like lemy can''t be on my list." "Aren''t you really mad at everyone?" Xing Ya asked again as if she didn''t believe it. "When, when, when..." A ghost in the edge with a small hammer began to flatten the concave, while knocking, while driving away Xingya. "Ghost, what are you doing?" Xingya looks at a ghost with some unhappiness. A GUI grinned at her, and I put my hand on argy''s wet shoulder and looked at Xingya with a smile: "ah GUI is saying that we are very busy and we will finish refitting the spaceship when the hole is repaired." Xingya looked at the big hole that was about to heal, and her expression began to be lonely. She lowered her face: "are you so anxious to go?" "I want to go home, Xingya..." I know, Xingya can''t let me go. "I know! You want to go home! " Xingya yelled at me, "if you want to go back, go back! Go away and don''t come back! " She yelled at me, turned around and ran. The running figure seemed to never want to see me again. A ghost pointed to Xingya, then pointed to me, hugged his body, and looked like a reluctant embrace. "I know she can''t give me up, but I have to go home." God knows how eager I am to go home now. I wish I could finish the modification and leave Hagrid island tomorrow. This is my own spaceship, light and agile. A ghost suddenly took the wrench in my hand and hit me. "Why?" A GUI pushed me toward the beach, raised his hand to brush my face, and his finger pulp was stained with oil on my face. He shook his head and suddenly lifted me to clear water again. "Ghost! You let me down "Thump!" He threw me into the sea and the water began to pour on me. "All right, all right! I''ll take a bath I sprang to my feet, and a ghost grinned, his fangs shining in the sun. Since I refitted the spaceship, I have been awake, tired to sleep, eager to go home let me forget the time, I really haven''t washed myself well for a long time. A ghost went forward, like a green floating board. I got on my stomach and circled his neck. He swam to my room immediately. He was very fast. I didn''t need a boat with him. He sent me back to my room. I propped up on the balcony. When I got up, the water was all gray, which showed how dirty I was. A ghost was lying on my balcony, his hands holding his cheek, grinning, as if waiting for me to undress. I took off the coat which was full of oil and couldn''t be worn any more, and threw it directly on his grey face. Let''s see, take a look at the oil. I entered the room and closed the balcony door: "night mode." When I finished, the balcony glass one after another emerged colorful, like a picture of fairyland, covering the outside ghost, ghost can no longer see everything in the room. The clothes fell off one by one, and they were thrown on the ground at random. After entering the bathroom, the whole body was covered with hot water. The air was filled with a strong smell of engine oil instead of the floral fragrance of the shower gel. I leaned on the edge of the bath to sleep comfortably. The flowing hot water could take away the sewage. Gradually, the fragrance of shower gel finally came into the bathroom. Finally, I could go home. After taking a bath, I continued to go to the island to install my spaceship.At this point, I can''t wait to get up, blow dry myself and change into clean clothes. I''m going to get some spray paint from the engineering department and put on a nice suit for my spaceship. Clean clothes, the fragrance of shower gel, because of the long and smooth hair after washing, let me have the spirit of the whole person. I walk like the wind, and the wind is blowing with the wind. I haven''t felt this relaxed feeling for a long time. Even the Haige islanders who saw me on the road, they were staring at me. Along the way, Hagrid island is also a thriving scene. Some are busy repairing houses, some are busy painting, some are busy dressing multi-functional glass, some are busy driving materials. When they saw me, they stopped at the same time and looked at me stupidly. I nodded and laughed at them. The sea breeze raised my long hair and swept over the corner of my smiling lips. Boys face, slowly red up. Are they used to my more "boy" side, never seen me as a girl? I usually have long hair curled up, because the scattered long hair affects training and work. I passed them with a smile and swept away their worries. I was not angry with them, and I had no time to be angry because I had more things to do. Take the elevator to enter the engineering technology base in the waterfall, and all the people inside are busy. A robot is flying out of the waterfall with an invisible board. Everyone didn''t notice me because I was busy. I took a pile of ice blue spray paint on the side of the cart and a black one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "You are not allowed to enter here." Behind me came Xingchuan''s serious voice. I stood up, turned around and looked at him suspiciously, "why don''t you know me?" He was stunned, staring at me for a while, blinking his eyes, a little surprised: "have you taken a bath?" "It looks like I''m really dirty." I can''t help laughing myself, and Xingchuan doesn''t know me after washing the dirty ground. No wonder everyone misunderstood that I was hiding on the island and depressed. I looked like I was hit by something. I didn''t wash my face and comb my hair. I raised my hand to wash the long and smooth hair behind my ears, and Xingchuan''s face turned red: "sorry, I don''t mean that you are dirty. I''m not paying attention to whether you have taken a bath. No, no, no, I, I''m not thinking whether you have taken a bath, no, no, no, I''m not thinking about you taking a bath, I''m not thinking about you taking a bath, I''m not..." The more he said, the more confused he was. He seldom had this kind of incoherence, because he was always calm and reserved. At the end of the day, he seemed to find himself unable to get around the "bath" issue. He stopped for a moment, turned his face and took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Luobing!" At this time, someone saw me, they came to me happily, there are old doctors, middle-aged people and young generation. I found that these days I saw the word "angry" in their bodies, which was not seen in them who once lived a comfortable life. Anger is a kind of life condition. In the past, their life felt like time was slowing down, but now, their clock seems to be getting faster. Any state has two sides. When time is slow, I can calm down and give me more time to examine and reflect, and let myself recover slowly in this time. And when time is fast, we will be full of passion, feeling that time is always not enough, there are more things we need to do and complete. Now the old doctors seem to be getting younger. "Luobing, you are back. We thought you were angry with us." The middle-aged uncle jokingly laughed, "I''m sorry, we have so many people, let you worry about it alone." "No, no, no, no, no, No." I repeatedly waved my hand, "I saw a spaceship and thought I could go home soon." "Are you leaving?" The boys were surprised to see me, and showed their reluctance, "don''t go, stay, we still need you to scold, you to flog!" "If you have a family, you have to go." The old doctors sighed, "we have to learn to protect ourselves. When the child comes, we know that she is not simple. She has a greater mission. If we force her to stay here, it will be selfish." "We thought she would marry Ogawa." The middle-aged uncle smiles at the embarrassed Xingchuan, "you can''t keep others." Xingchuan blushed awkwardly: "Uncle Mo Qian, please don''t make such a joke." Everyone laughed badly, obviously joking with Xingchuan. However, Xingchuan''s expression became more and more embarrassed and dignified, because they didn''t know that Xingchuan outside was my enemy. "By the way, Luobing, what did that eclipse ghost clan say last time? There is a highness Xingchuan outside. What''s the matter? Do you know that? " Sure enough, they noticed what the eclipse ghost clan said. There were too many things happened that day, and they didn''t respond to it. Xingchuan twisted his eyebrows and lowered his face. I looked at everyone: "it''s just the same name and surname." "No way..." The uncles looked like detectives and questioned, "the words that the ghost eater said that day were like Xiaochuan and that Xingchuan..." Here are all technical masters, and no trace can escape their observation. "It may be similar. It''s normal for people to look similar." The old doctors suddenly said, "there are a lot of things to do here. Don''t waste time on things that have nothing to do with us. We''ll make up the hole, and we''ll be completely out of danger. Don''t be lazy here!" The old doctor scattered everyone and took a look at Xingchuan, as if he was signaling to him to leave as soon as possible. "Let''s go." Xingchuan quickly pushed my cart away. Old doctors, they seem to know. "Luobing -- you will always be the goddess in our hearts --" suddenly, the boys yelled like they had made an appointment, and everyone laughed. I nodded and laughed at them, turned my head and moved on. Leave the base, the air outside is fresh and comfortable. The roads destroyed by the zombies have been repaired. Many robots clean and polish them. The roads on Hagrid island are also as bright as crystal. "You Was there a lot of suitors before? " Xingchuan pushed the suspended cart. On both sides were Hagrid people smiling at us. "Yes." I have no shame to admit, "there are few girls in the outside world, so girls are very popular." "I remember you said that when you dressed up as a boy in Silvermoon City, was there anyone who was after it? A girl like Xingya? " It seems that the elder brother is a little worried about his sister''s orientation. "Not only girls, but also boys." "Cough, cough..." He coughed at once."There are few girls in the outside world, so many boys are with boys. I have a friend. His place is called beehive. There are all beautiful boys, providing physiological services for men." I looked at Xingchuan and blinked vaguely. The expression on his face was already stiff, and I continued, "so, the zombies didn''t kill you when they entered your Hagrid Island, because the boys here are also very good-looking, and their skin is white and smooth, so they can go back to be women." At this time, his expression is not stiff, but disgusting. "What''s more, I forgot to tell you that some people with special abilities will not necessarily die even if they are shot in the brain. Therefore, they must blow their heads." "You can''t die if you hit the brain?" Xingchuan was surprised to see me. The golden sunset made his face float with the charming color of sunset. "Yes." I turned back to my face, and my thoughts drifted away. "My Harry is such a capable person. If he gets shot in the brain, he will recover quickly..." "Like Remy that day?" Xingchuan asked. "No, that''s to cure others. There are many such healers outside. Those with poor ability can only cure external injuries. Those with high abilities can cure internal injuries. Those with strong internal power can revive others. We become resurrectors. But this is rare. I didn''t expect that a ghost would be." Ah GUI''s ability really surprised me. Although I still treat him normally, I admire him very much in my heart. "There are many kinds of self-healing. I have also seen people who want to stimulate their abilities through death. Therefore, the safest and safest way to sit is to blow their heads completely." I looked at Xingchuan carefully, he sighed for a moment and smile: "it seems that we need to increase the caliber of the gun, in order to completely blow the head." He began to smile, smile in the sunset more warm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Xingchuan and I strolled in the sunset, from top to bottom, as if we could take a look at the Hagrid island again before I left. Here for more than a year, I did not leave too many memories, nor remember too many people. The only people who talked to me most were the Xingchuan family. However, it has redeemed me who was once in the dark, and it is of great significance to me. "Luobing, you..." Xingchuan became eager to speak, but stopped. I looked at him. He wrung his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were worried. "Say what you want to say." I saw that he had something on his mind, and it was something he was worried about. Xingchuan nodded and looked at me: "are you good at girls?" "About girls?" I looked at him inexplicably and laughed, "I''m a girl, of course I''m good at it." However, he twisted his eyebrows again and was embarrassed: "Luobing, you More often than not, you are like a boy, a girl is sensitive and delicate, you... " His expression became more and more embarrassed. He was saying that I was not a girl and I should not deal with girls'' affairs. I raised my eyebrow: "Hagrid girls only need to exercise in the outside world for a year, and I promise they won''t be so delicate and sensitive any more." Xingchuan was stunned. With a smile, I pointed to him: "it also includes You. " His face immediately turned red, blinked his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and seemed to be in a depressed mood. "Come on, you can''t decide which girl it is?" I looked at him with a bad smile, and his face showed deep worry. "Xingya just came to quarrel with me. She is very energetic. The only girls you can worry about are Xingya and Elena. So, is it Elena?" His eyebrows tightened even more, which confirmed my conjecture. "What''s wrong with Elena?" I was immediately worried. His eyebrows tightened and he didn''t say anything for a long time. Suddenly, he pulled the robot passing by, handed him the cart, and said solemnly, "send it to Xixin island." "Yes." The robot wheeled my cart away. Xixin island is my island. Like its name, it used to be used for reflection and reflection. People who make mistakes will be sent to Xixin island to reflect on their mistakes. Xingchuan began to drag me to their residential area: "after that day, Elena has been locked in her room, and the situation is very bad. She and Xingya are best friends, but she can''t even see Xingya..." "I''m worried about Elena, but I don''t know what to do." He became a little helpless, which was another expression that Xingchuan could never show. The Star River is strong, domineering, clean, and dismissive of girls. No matter it''s yuemeng or Meilan, he doesn''t care about their mood or their feelings for him. That star river is cold. This Xingchuan is a real person, he has a complete set of seven emotions and six desires. Xingchuan took me to Elena''s room, next to Xingchuan''s room. He let go of my hand and looked at me in a complicated way: "please, she adores you very much. I hope you can help her go through that section." I nodded seriously. Although I was not sure whether I could do it or not, I still preferred Elena. "Elena." I exclaimed, "can you open the door? I''m Luo Bing. " There was no sound in the room for a long time, so I decided to kick the door directly. "Is Ogawa there?" Suddenly, there was a slight voice. I raised the foot stiff put back, look at Xingchuan, Xingchuan immediately shook his head, and quickly hid. "He''s not in." I said. The door opened gently. I took a look at Xingchuan, who was hiding. He winked at me. I pushed the door in. Elena sat quietly beside the bed, gazing at the red sunset outside the glass balcony. She was wearing a white long sleeve skirt with a high collar, covering almost every part of her body. "Elena, what''s the matter?" I gently sat by her side, her face a little pale, looking a little haggard. Long hair draped over the back and spread on the bed. Beautiful, but also with a trace of curly long hair, let her like a fairy tale in the long hair princess. Elena didn''t speak for a long time, and I didn''t ask any more questions. I just sat by her side and said to myself, "today I took a bath. The water in the whole bathtub is black, and the smell of engine oil is all over the bathroom." "Pooh." She laughed softly. "Most of the time, people believe what they see, so they think I ran to the island because of anger, and refitted the spaceship to leave you soon. In fact..." "What is it?" She asked softly, looking at me. I light smile: "in fact, I want to go home quickly, to see my love." I raised my hand, and the ring on my finger flashed pale pink. Leicester must know that I was still alive. He was missing me. "I''m sorry for him. I always let him wait for me..." I went to Silvermoon city and Leicester waited for me for a year. Finally, he also went to silver moon city to get together with me, but I made him wait for another year."I I don''t think I''m worthy of my love... " Elena suddenly lost and said softly. I looked at her. She pulled her collar sadly. "I, I don''t deserve Ogawa. I''m not clean I, I''m so dirty... " Tears from the corner of her eyes, originally, she is you can not walk out of that day, she is unable to forget that day that disgusting eclipse ghost clan did to her disgusting thing, her heart, and put down that eclipse ghost clan. I became silent because I didn''t know how to persuade her. Even, I think it''s a kind of keyboard man''s behavior of standing and talking without backache if I persuade her not to mind. I said not to export, I said not to sell her, don''t mind. As a girl, how can you not mind being touched by a disgusting man? Even I, even if I cut each other''s JJ, will still be disgusting for a few days, not to mention Elena. I put my hand around her shoulder: "it will be disgusting to anyone, but you are not worthy of Xingchuan. Moreover, he won''t mind. If he does, he won''t worry about you." "I know I''m worried about Ogawa, but my body, my body..." "Elena!" I clasped her shoulder tightly. She looked at me with tears in her eyes. I looked at her carefully. "Where are you dirty? You''re not dirty? Your heart is not dirty, your body is not dirty! What''s dirty is the hearts of those eroding ghosts! What I saw that day was a brave Elena. She took up the gun, and she continued to shoot at the ogre! The chastity of our girls is not in us. No one can decide whether we are virtuous or not, and we can''t take away the chastity in our hearts! " Elena was staring at me, her beautiful eyes shining in the setting sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "So beautiful eyes are used to laugh, not to cry. You are not dirty. If others think you are dirty, it is other people''s heart and dirty eyes. For this kind of man, I always despise them. We girls don''t need to live for a man''s eyes. Elena, you love Xingchuan too much, so you will care. Fortunately, Xingchuan is not such a man, so he is taking care of him Heart you, Elena, don''t shut him out and let him worry about you, OK? Let him come in to accompany you. What you need now is his company. " Elena looked at me for a long time, her face began to turn red, her face was tangled and hesitated to lower her face. See she did not agree and did not object, I know this is the girl''s self entanglement, in fact, I still hope Xingchuan to accompany her, the girl is always so duplicity. I stood up, went to the door, opened the door and waved to the Star River in the distance. He walked to me with peace of mind. I pointed to him inside. He showed a reassuring smile: "thank you." "Thank you for what? What she needs now is you. " I pulled him in, and then I went out and closed the door. At the end of the corridor, she saw Xingya. She was smiling, as if I could come back to make her happy. She shook my head, I went to her, we two hand in hand to eat Sunset Dinner. The setting sun is coming to an end, and the sea is turning red with the afterglow of big white clouds. We sat on a glass platform protruding from the edge of the cliff. The robot waiter served us delicious lamb chops. "Can you not go back to Xixin island these days? Tell me more about the outside story. " Xingya begged me with her hands in her heart. I thought about it and thought, "OK." The rest of the day is not much, the heart also floating out of sadness. This island where I have lived for a year, paradise, I will leave it. "Great! Let me see... " Xingya hands holding cheek, eyes shining, as if there are many want to ask. A crescent moon began to rise quietly behind her and shed gentle light on her body. I found that in Hagrid Island, there is only one moon, like the whole ceiling, which will block another moon, or does Silvermoon City intentionally not show up in this area? "What does your man look like?" Xingya looks at me curiously. I bowed my face and laughed, "lethews I have long gray blue hair... " "Wow --" Xingya suddenly exclaimed, I was stunned, looked at her, her eyes sparkle to urge me, "continue to say." I pursed lips to smile, the face also slightly flushed: "by the way, can see this." I remember that our ring also has a role in preserving our group photo. I took off the ring and gently stroked our names. Immediately, the beam of light came out of the jewel at the front end, showing a dynamic image of me and Leicester. I''ve never really said anything about myself with the people in Hagrid Island, not even Xingya. Today, it''s the first time to show her my family, my love. "Wow This is lesius STaRyA exclaimed and straightened her eyes. Suddenly she looked at me, "I always thought you liked macho." "Poof, cough, cough, is that you?" "What a good-looking latheus is!" Xingya hands holding his cheek as a fan Mei looked, I immediately put it away, Xingya pouted, "really stingy, let me see two more eyes." I wear a ring and eat: "don''t even think about it." "Cut." Xing Yabai gave me a look, "that And the other one? " She asked carefully. I stopped my hand, slowly lowered my knife and fork, took off another ring belonging to Harry, stroked it gently, and the light came out of the ring, and Harry and I nestled together on the table. "So handsome!" At the moment of seeing Harry, the exclamation has come out of Xingya''s mouth. She covers her mouth and looks at me secretly. I smile faintly: "I''m all right now..." Xingya''s expression became complicated, watching me "bully" Harry''s influence: "his smile is easy to cure, you I must miss him very much... " I leaned over the table and stroked Harry''s little body: "how can we not, but we all have to look forward, and he certainly doesn''t want me to continue to be depressed. He will live in my heart forever." Xingya looked at me for a long time and lowered her face: "I''m sorry I always forget that you also have your family and your lover. Of course you have to go home... " Xingya laughed. "I approve you can go." I laughed, too. She raised her face and looked at the increasingly small hole in the sky. People from Hagrid Island were working day and night: "if there is no accident, it should be finished tomorrow, and there will be a dinner party. Can you go after the dinner? Think of it as a farewell dinner for you. " STaRyA invited me. I cheerfully picked up the glass: "of course, I will participate." "Ding." Our wine glasses collide under the starlight, and on the crystal glass are the smiling faces of Xingya and me. The next day, the dome of Haig island was capped, and all the people of Hagrid cheered. They were standing on the beach or in front of their houses. The cheering lasted for a long time and echoed under the dome. The whole Hagrid Island immediately entered the celebration, and Xingya and I took the island Xixin island to spray paint on my spaceship.I like ice blue and red, because that''s the same color as the hair of Leicester and Harry. I sprayed ice blue on my ship first, and then streaked it with red on ice blue. Xingya also sprayed her name on one wing, saying that I can''t forget her, and then she sprayed Elena again. When she wanted to spray Xingchuan, I immediately stopped her. If she was seen by Xingchuan outside, would you not misunderstand her? "Hello, does that Xingchuan outside have my lovely sister?" Xingya twisted her waist complacently. "Shhh --" ah GUI was booed. Xingya immediately pouted and pointed the spray paint at the ghost. He looked at him fiercely, "do you have any opinion?" The ghost immediately surrendered and sprayed his own paint. "No, only Elena, but Elena is dead." "What a pity. If he had sister Elena with him, he would not have been a murderer..." Xingya said pitifully, "my brother and I have always wanted to know the truth, but my grandmother would not say it. When I mentioned it, my grandmother would lose a lot of temper, and my parents didn''t know what was going on. My grandparents didn''t know. My grandmother was nearly 100 years old. My brother and I would not know the secret." "Was the past so important?" I asked Xing Ya, "before I came in, you were also living a peaceful life. After I left, your life will be calm again, so I don''t think it''s important in the past." Xing Yanu nuzui: "OK. Maybe that''s really not very important to us. " Xingya also changed and became no longer attached to the truth. After that fight, I saw everyone grow up on Hagrid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 In the distance came a small boat, which was Elena. "Sister Elena is here! She''s finally out of the room. It''s up to you! " Xingya pushed me, I smile at her: "it''s your brother, the girl''s heart medicine, always the man she loves." A ghost looks at me, big bubble eye is a trace of boy teases girl''s expression. I immediately glared at him: "what are you looking at? Isn''t that right? " A ghost made a look of fear, and immediately spray paint honestly again. As we speak, Elena has come to us, and her low cut dress makes her look confident and beautiful as a goddess. "Beer -" I heard the sound of spray painting, and immediately looked at ah GUI, who was still staring at Elena, and didn''t even know that the spray paint was finished. "Ghost! You''re a lecher I drink hard. A ghost immediately recovered, a little guilty and hurriedly turned to change the spray paint. Elena came up to us and looked at me gratefully. "Thank you yesterday for letting me untie my heart knot." "Luobing is not your heart medicine, it''s my brother ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Xingya said. Elena''s face immediately burst red, hurriedly side opened: "Xiaoya, what do you say?" "Hee hee..." Xingya grinned badly. Elena looked at me again: "Luobing, it''s time to go back to dinner." "Now?" I was a little surprised. "It''s too early." However, Elena laughed mysteriously: "it''s not early. You can''t wear this to the dinner party. Tonight, we must let you see a different goddess Luobing!" She confidently looks at Xingya, and Xingya blinks with her understanding immediately. "So, time is really tight!" Xingya immediately seized me, as if afraid of me running, "ghost, spray paint to you! We are going to defeat Luo Bing With that, Xingya picked me up and ran. Choosing clothes and knitting long hair, I looked in the mirror, because Elena and Xingya''s hands became more and more women''s own, and gradually lost consciousness It turns out that I can also be like this, like a princess, wearing a white simple and elegant dress decorated with broken diamonds, wearing jewels as beautiful as the Milky way, and putting on water and crystal makeup. I don''t have to always wear like a boy, and my body is a close fitting combat suit and weapons. The last time I wore such a princess dress, it was simple and elegant when I was hiding from thunderstorms in Leicester City with Harry. I still remember that I was barefoot that day. Harry was very distressed. I put on my shoes that didn''t match me. He danced badly under my leadership. That night, it was his birthday It was our first formal dance I regret that I didn''t dance with him more. But the outside world does not allow us to be so leisurely, especially later, we went to silver moon city, we have been fighting, the life of Music City let me completely forget that I am a girl, forget that I can be like this "Wow - Luobing, you can be like a girl!" Xingya hugged me from behind me, and suddenly, her hands directly caught on my chest, "Hey, hey, hey, this is no small ~ ~" "Xiaoya!" Elena exclaimed, "don''t do this!" Elena immediately pulled out Xingya''s hand. "Don''t, sister Elena ~ ~" Xingya and Elena started fighting, I calmly turned around, reached out, and directly grasped Xingya''s sexy, elastic chest. "Ah, sister Elena! Look! Blame you, give Luobing a chance to fight back! no way! I''ll get it back! " So, in Elena''s room, the three of us laughed. I haven''t been fighting with girls like this for a long time. In Noah, only sister Pao and Sakura like to play. Xueji always looks expressionless and looks at us like a doll, while Mingyou looks more like a big sister. She shakes her head and sighs at us, just as if we are a child. When I arrived in silver moon city, I became a boy completely. I followed the boys, listening to their meat jokes and watching them play the game of catching chickens. However, no one dared to catch me because they knew what the end would be. And I have a bad relationship with girls in Silvermoon City, otherwise I won''t fall into Silvermoon city. Today, I found the feeling of being a girl again. Unfortunately, I have to go. "Luobing -- Luobing --" all of a sudden, the boys'' shouts came from the balcony of Elena. It was dim outside. The palace for the dinner party was slowly rising in the sea water, just like a crystal palace coming out of the water, and gradually connected with the glass trestle on the coast. Unexpectedly, a crystal palace was hidden under the sea water of the sea port! What a wonder and a dream! All the glass platforms on the coast have become the color of the glass, Xiaguang glass. The women put on the beautiful dress, the men also put on the handsome dress, walking together in the beautiful romantic glow. "Luobing! Luobing! Come out and accept the challenge -- "It turned out to be a letter to me. Elena, Xingya and I went to the balcony together. Immediately, the following became quiet and looked at us three. What about Luobing Suddenly, a boy called up. "Who is that girl? Hi ~ ~ ~ would you like to be my partner tonight -- "he called to me. Immediately, a boy pushed him away and gave me a graceful salute: "please be my partner." "Ha ha ha ha - are you blind?" Xingya actually raised her face a little complacent, and Elena also became proud. There is a reason for their complacency, because it is they who make me so beautiful. "She is ~ ~ ~ ~" Xingya raised her lips triumphantly, "your goddess of Luobing!" "What -" the boys gaped in surprise under the balcony. "No way! No way "Where can Luobing look like this?" "She is so fierce! She''s a pure man My face immediately became gloomy. When my face sank, the boys looked stiff as if they really recognized me. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the balcony is too high to see clearly." "It''s the light that''s too bright for my eyes." "What you said is that the goddess of Luobing is so beautiful that it startles us!" The last one flatters me the most. I immediately looked down at them: "what do you want to challenge?" The boys suddenly regained consciousness and continued to look up at us: "Oh, we have a custom, who can pick the parasitic tattoo flowers in the heart of the earth, who is the real warrior!" There is also such a tradition. "We heard that you are going to leave tomorrow, so today we are here to challenge you. We also want you to accept the training results of this period of time! Everybody, salute drillmaster Luobing Immediately, the handsome boys dressed like princes gave me a military salute, with a solemn and respectful look on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "Good! I accept your challenge I must take this challenge! Because this is the moment they want to prove to me. "Good -" they cheered below. I went in with singya and Elena, and I started to take off my long dress. "How exciting! I''ll try it too! " Xingya should also take off her dress. Elena helplessly looked at us: "the eye of the earth''s heart is very deep, you should be careful." "I''ll wait for you on the shore," Elena said Xingya and I changed into the sea blue combat suit of Haige Island, which is a kind of multi-functional clothing. It can also be made into diving suit. Moreover, the style and pattern are very beautiful and fashionable. When we went downstairs together, Xingya was excited: "in the past years, we would have such a custom to enter the eye of the earth without breathing apparatus to pick parasitic flowers. The parasitic flowers are beautiful, but they grow in that kind of place." "Did anyone succeed?" I see sTaRyA and Elena. They shake their heads. "You can''t take a respirator. It''s all in one breath. No one has done it so far." Elena smiles and shakes her head. Xingya''s eyes are shining and full of confidence: "but recently, everyone has been trained by Luo Bing for the devil. Maybe you can get it? Didn''t my brother almost succeed last year? Isn''t it for you that my brother wants to pick that flower? " STaRyA winked at Elena playfully. Elena''s face immediately turned red, with a happy smile on her face. The star river here is so nice to Elena. Perhaps the truth Xingya said, if the outside star river also has Elena''s company, will not be so. When we came out, the boys automatically lined up in two rows, just like two rows of princes, "escorting" our three princesses. Xingya raised her face arrogantly. It seemed that when it was rare to be so popular, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. I thought the earth''s eye was above, but I didn''t expect everyone to go up. After a while, I saw several boys at the top of the mountain, as well as Xingchuan who was preparing. Xingchuan was a little surprised when he saw us. He saw Elena and Xingya and also saw me. When he saw me, he was stunned, as if he didn''t recognize me, because I put on makeup. We went to the front of Xingchuan, Xingchuan still looked at me stupidly. Suddenly, he seemed to recognize me and began to lose consciousness. "Ha ha ha, your highness didn''t recognize Luo Bing either!" The boys took the opportunity to make fun of them. They made fun of Xingchuan. They did not miss this rare opportunity to make fun of their royal highness. Xingchuan came back to himself. Elena also looked at Xingchuan with a smile. She stood behind me and put her hands on my shoulder: "this is my make-up for Luo Bing. Is it beautiful?" Elena''s tone was full of pride. In the bright and dim lights, a trace of embarrassment crossed Xingchuan''s face. "I''m sorry! Ha ha -- "Xingya seemed to hold on to Xingchuan''s tail and spoke more loudly, which made Xingchuan more embarrassed and her ears slightly red. He looked at Xingya seriously: "Xiaoya, don''t make any noise, we are preparing to challenge the eye of the earth heart!" "Who''s up? We are here to challenge Xingya raised her neck, "don''t forget, when running, who is always the first to arrive?" Speaking of this, Xingya becomes more proud, because her endurance is really good, always the first to run to the end. Xingchuan sighs, like a brother''s helpless and speechless. Xingya stood up and looked around the boy dressed up tonight: "if anyone of you can pick a parasitic flower and give it to me, I will date with whom." "Oh ~ ~ ~" "Shhh ~ ~ ~" the boys immediately began to take off their clothes. In an instant, the ground was full of boys'' dresses. Then, in the hazy glow, you can see the boys with bare arms only wearing swimming trunks. "Let''s go first ~ ~ ~" they run to the top. There seems to be a hot spring on the top. Then, see them jump down one by one, spread the sound of water thumping, soon, they disappeared above. "Let''s go too!" Staryala, I run up. "Xiaoya! Be careful Xingchuan is like a brother who is always worried about his sister. I ran up to the top with Xingya and saw a hot spring just like an eye. But the central part of this huge hot spring emits faint red light, just like a huge red eye. "You can see the magma in the center of the earth, isn''t it cool?" Xingya said excitedly. I''m scared, so I''m going to the center of the earth?! It can''t be! Although I read few books, I also know that the earth can not be so open to us to see it. "Don''t talk nonsense, sister!" Xingchuan became serious again. After taking off his coat, he could finally see the strong muscles. He looked at the hot spring with his hands on his hips. "It turns out that the volcano is below, but you can rest assured that it has been sealed by us. What we are going to go to is the middle part." "What do you say, brother? It''s not mysterious, it''s not fun. You see how nervous Luobing was just now. " Xingya smiles badly. Elena also smiles and shakes her head: "OK, you are careful, Xiaochuan, this is the first time for Luobing, you lead her down the road."Xingchuan nodded and looked at me and Xingya: "follow me closely." With that, he had jumped down into the clear spring, and the red light below was like a red light installed by man. Xingya and I immediately took a deep breath and jumped in together. The long current and bubbles gradually disappeared behind us, and Elena''s figure began to disappear above. After jumping into the hot spring, I saw the boys who were sneaking in front of me. Some of them had begun to turn back. Because of the red light coming from the deep, they made the magical underwater world bright. The boy in the water is like a slow down Knight flying in the air. And the whole underwater world is also broader than imagined, we did not go down in depth, but continue to move forward, gradually, I saw a huge hole in front of me, the boy is going to that hole. It turns out that the eye of the earth''s center is only a metaphor, rather than really going into a deep ditch. At first, I was wondering, if it was too deep, how could people get there? The water pressure will make you irresistible. Xingchuan swam in front of us, his arms and legs became powerful because of the muscles. Some boys came out from there, met with us, waved to us, and returned home in defeat. We move on. After entering the cave, the red light gradually disappeared from the long water channel, but there began to be luminescent microorganisms on both sides. The light blue light made this long channel magical and beautiful. Those creatures as transparent as tentacles floated along with the water on the stone wall, just like the hair of a goddess, and passed by us. Xingya suddenly waved to me and began to turn back. I continued to follow Xingchuan. In the silent water, only Xingchuan and I were left. He looked back at me from time to time, as if he was worried that I would drown behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 His worry was superfluous, because I spent most of the half a year on the island with a GUI, and I saw the colorful world rarely seen in my world. That was my happiest time. There were colorful, big corals and unknown colored marine fish everywhere. Schools of fish often roll past you, encircling you like waves. The sunlight that penetrates the sea becomes mottled, which is a fantastic beauty that cannot be seen on land. Suddenly, Xingchuan seems to have hit something suddenly. A bubble comes out of his mouth, and one of his arms becomes stiff and doesn''t move any more. I immediately stepped forward, in the faint blue light, I saw that his stiff arm seemed to be stung by something, a piece of blue. He immediately covered his mouth, pointed to me, and stretched out five fingers, about five meters. Suddenly, a string of bubbles came out of his mouth. I saw clearly this time, and saw a black loach like thing wrapped around his arm! He can''t use both arms, floating in the water, his eyes a little anxious to shake his head at me, to let me go, but how can I leave him here? The disgusting thing wrapped around his arm. His condition was not very good. He was attacked suddenly and let him spit out air. His face began to suffer. When he wanted to open his mouth to choke water, I immediately kissed his lip. He widened his eyes in surprise. I vomited my oxygen into his mouth, then turned and pulled up his stiff arm and began to move forward quickly. Xingchuan is very cooperative, like a board as motionless, which is good for me and him. Xingchuan said that there are still five meters, so it must be faster in this position! The oxygen in my lungs was not enough because of giving it to Xingchuan. Finally, we swam out of the cave. Suddenly, a wide dream world burst into my eyes like this! Everywhere can be seen colorful flashing fluorescence of parasitic flowers, it turns out that they grow in the water! They grow on the underwater stone wall, colorful parasitic flowers crawling all over the wall, just like painters doodling here. A string of bubbles suddenly floated in front of me. What''s worse, I patronized the beautiful scenery and forgot the star river. I rushed up, and the whole world was covered with parasitic flowers, which made me unable to distinguish whether there was water on the top. It was like a whole person floating in a colorful universe, with no direction and no end. "Crash!" Finally, I came out of the water, and I immediately picked up Xingchuan. He was totally unconscious and would not die! I looked around in a hurry and saw a huge rock in the middle of the water. I immediately dragged him to the rock and dragged him to the rock. His stomach was bulging. I quickly pressed down and turned him over. "Cough!" He a saliva spurt, wake up, big mouth gasp, the black creature on the right hand is still! One end is firmly attached to the skin of Xingchuan, which looks like a sand worm with cold hair. "Cough, cough, cough." "Are you all right?" I looked at him in a hurry. He lay there nodding, and then, in surprise, looked at the ceiling of the cave covered with parasitic flowers. "What about the worm?" I looked at the insect, but Xingchuan didn''t care much: "it''s a costellar worm. It can''t live without water. As long as it gets ashore, it will shrivel and fall after a while." Just then, I saw that the worm really began to dehydrate! It is more and more shriveled, more and more shriveled, soon, just like a black ribbon wrapped around Xingchuan''s hand. "Take it off for me." Xingchuan looked at me and said. My hair blew and I shook my head. "Ah..." He laughed, gentle eyes and silver moon city of the Star River completely coincide, "originally there are things you are afraid of, help me up." I reached out and lifted him up. "How long do you want to be stiff?" His arm still doesn''t seem to move. "I''ve never been so deep. I didn''t know there would be a costellar." With that, he bent his feet and used his toes! Pull that black thing off and throw it out! It''s really feet! "Never been so deep? No one can go that deep? " I doubt it, because for me, I don''t feel deep. It may have something to do with my ability. Every time I go snorkeling with a GUI, I find that I can enter a very deep place. There is a great connection between diving and physical fitness. Only with good physical fitness can we have a long time and go deep. Physical fitness is not good, can only end in a hurry. I slightly frown, how does this feel like my cousin said that kind of dirty topic? Xingchuan nodded with shame: "yes." He looked at his arms. "About half an hour." "Half an hour more! Elena, they''re going to worry "No, I have a locator on me. They''ll know we''re OK." He began to look around him, his expression began to become calm, and the smile gradually coincided with the person in my mind. When he was quiet, he was really like him. At that time, I thought that was the real star river, and that was the life he really wanted.However, I was still deceived by his harmless, carefree surface. Insidious and vicious is always his nature. "I failed..." He sighed and looked at his two falling arms. I leaned over the rock: "you didn''t fail, just a little accident." "I should wear a diving suit like you do." He looked at me, and I buried my face in the water, and the beautiful world came into my eyes again. It was so beautiful that it was like leaving the world and entering a magical world of another dimension. Those beautiful parasitic flowers painted all kinds of beautiful patterns on the stone wall. I left the water and continued to look, "I''ve seen parasitic flowers." "Have you seen it? The outside world? " "Well, on another star." "Another star river..." He became a little lost, the water reflected his lost face, "because you are too good, so he fell in love with you You Will you kill him? " I sat up and frowned: "yes." Xingchuan became silent. "How to pick this flower?" I looked at him curiously. He slowly looked back and looked at the water: "parasitic flower is a kind of very spiritual creature. It will choose its own master. So far, it can not find the connection between them. There are many unexplained phenomena in the world. If from a scientific point of view, parasitic flowers are a kind of low-level organisms, they should have no intelligence quotient and can not choose their hosts. However, it has been proved that they will choose. Moreover, they have various kinds of toxicity, and they will even protect their owners. " "So amazing?! What should I do? " I started to get excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 He frowned and thought, "if you take it off by force, it will die soon." His eyes softened and looked around. "It''s a very solemn ceremony for us to enter here, pick off parasitic flowers, and become the strongest fighter. So no one will come in through the respirator. Everyone respects this solemnity, so no one has ever succeeded. I just heard that you need to go into the water. I have piety in my heart and wait quietly. I feel that the parasitic flower called by your heart will come by itself. " I laughed playfully: "OK, I''ll try. Wait a minute. You say they''re poisonous. Do they sting me? " He shook his head and continued to look at me gently: "no, they don''t take the initiative to attack people, and their toxicity is different, generally not fatal." "I see." I slipped off the rock and went back to the water. I stretched my arms out and lay on the surface of the water. Looking up at the gorgeous world above, I suddenly wanted to take a ghost to have a look. He would love it here. The water here is always warm, warm as a mother''s arms, as if back to the original baby state. Gradually, my heart calmed down, and my mind calmed down. In my eyes, there were only beautiful patterns all over the sky, just like the Milky way suddenly becoming colorful, and like a rainbow being disturbed by people. Xingchuan sat on the bank and watched me quietly, just like he and I were the only two people left in the world. "If That Xingchuan doesn''t have Do that, you Would you like him? " In the quiet world, came his soft voice. I didn''t speak. I closed my eyes. I don''t want to think about that person, he will affect my calm mood at the moment. "I know you don''t want to talk about him, but I I can''t help but care about him... " His soft voice floated in the air, "why does he exist? Why is it me? Isn''t it sTaRyA? What is his ability? What''s the purpose of his clone? Does he know that I exist... " "He doesn''t know." I can be 100% sure that Xingchuan doesn''t know the existence of Xingchuan, "I can be sure that he doesn''t even know the existence here." Xingchuan stares at me quietly, and her eyes are persistent to another star. He is as persistent as that Xingchuan. Yeah, they were supposed to be the same person. "If he knew, with his temperament, he would destroy this place, because he couldn''t accept the fact that he was a clone." I raised my lips and sneered, this is Xingchuan. "Is he so cruel? Isn''t he me... " Xingchuan shook his head in disbelief, "I will not do this..." Xingchuan fell into a long period of doubt and quiet, he seems to always be unable to believe that another self will be so cruel, because that is also him, is based on his genes, he does not believe that he will become so cruel and domineering. At the beginning, human nature is good. Who would say that I must be a bad person in the future when we were still in primary school? Every red scarf has made an oath under the national flag to be a good student with five talks, four beauties and three loves. But when I grow up, who can remember the contents of this oath. Just talking about morality, many people can''t do it. In the adult world, there is only one love, that is, love of money. For money, they can discard their moral bottom line, their beautiful hearts, their faith betrayal, they can become the water army of cyber violence, they can make up rumors and enjoy the pleasure of fooling the public. My world is not eschatology, but in that ruthless and violent cyber world, I seem to have seen too many similarities with eschatology. The environment has changed people, and the network world can be covered with virtual identity, which accelerates this terrible chemical reaction, and completely releases the devil in human heart. In reality, the "yes" in the network can be thoroughly cathartic. Maybe we think we can control the transformation of reality and virtual, but in fact, unconsciously, human beings will be gradually affected by their virtual identity. Once the devil is released, he will not be able to return to his original mind. Once innocent of us, it is in little by little into them. "But actually I''m a little envious of him... " After a long period of silence, Xingchuan said, "he is a strong man of ability and a king. He leads the whole city of silver moon, and he leads everyone to fight! And I Just an ordinary boy on the island, I suddenly had a feeling that I had a very excellent brother, ha... " He chuckled, but there was a complex taste in it. It makes him look like an incompetent little brother living in the shadow of a powerful twin brother. "You don''t have to envy him. What''s the envy of a scum?" I said coldly, "killing him several times can''t extinguish the anger in my heart!" All of a sudden, I felt a chill on the back of my hand. I looked subconsciously and saw a long blue tentacle. "Don''t move!" Xingchuan immediately called out, "she wants to sow on you." Xingchuan''s expression became a little excited. I didn''t move. The tentacle rose slowly from the water and swayed in the air like a flower beard for a while, and then it fell on the back of my hand.Parasitic flowers can grow beautiful patterns on you. The patterns grow with your heart. They can be animals, flowers, or nothing. But it must be a secret and a feeling deep in your heart. I think of Xingchuan on the other side of the flower, manzhusha Hua: the gentle devil, new and fallen. Just like Xingchuan himself, Xingchuan is constantly wandering on the edge of human nature, which may be the reason why his flowers are on the other side. He is a devil, and he is eager to be reborn, but in the end, he chooses to degenerate and continue to be his devil. The back of my hand brings out a trace of cool, I slowly approach, that flower whiskers into my skin, what is pouring into the back of my hand, transparent, peristaltic. Suddenly, the surrounding scenery suddenly disappeared, I stood in a rainbow world, round rainbow around my body, a circle, a circle spread, like color ripples. This is Hallucination? Suddenly, from the circle of rainbow slowly floating a rainbow dragon, it came to me, the color of the rainbow gradually faded from its body, the color of ice blue began to emerge, it turned into an ice dragon in front of me, blue tentacles flying in front of me. I raised my hand and stroked its face, ice dragon, my first spaceship. It was the first gift that leicesus gave me. It was another form that leiseus guarded beside me. Suddenly, it began to grow red wings on its body. The bright red wings were flying like Harry''s hair. A red phoenix slowly emerged from the back of the ice dragon and stood proud on the back of the ice dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "Harry..." I reached out and stroked it. It bent down its long neck and lingered in the palm of my hand. Its feathers gradually turned into bright red hair, crossing between me. Starlight, fire phoenix and ice dragon gradually turned into Harry and Leicester, they gently hugged me, I did not want to leave for a long time in their warm arms. A tear fell from my eyes. "Tick tock." Color halo exploded, the scene immediately disappeared, I floating in warm water, the back of my hand is a little glow is gradually disappearing. Thank you. Thank you for letting me see Harry and Leicester again. You brought me warmth. I happily waved to Xingchuan on the shore: "is this just growing on me?" He nodded happily, smiling like a big boy. I looked at the place where the original whiskers were, but only a little bit of debris, gradually dissolved in the water. "After sowing, the original mother will die." Xingchuan''s tone with a bit of sadness, he is really a kind-hearted boy, "it gave his children to you." My heart is also slightly sad, but I feel that it is not its child, more like its soul. That kind of picture, it is a kind of spiritual touch. "No, it''s not its child, it''s its soul." I looked at Xingchuan, and he was slightly surprised. I swam to him. He reached out to me and pulled me to the shore. Holding my left hand, he looked down at the back of my hand: "is it the soul..." He watched the back of my hand fall into a trance. "Are you ready?" I saw him take my hand, he regained consciousness, smile and nod. "That''s great. You can try it, too." Push him. He was immediately embarrassed: "I failed." "Why are you so rigid? It was an accident. " Instead, he became more serious: "if it hadn''t been for the tone you gave me, I would have died there!" He looked at me very seriously, but gradually, his face turned red, more and more red, and the atmosphere became embarrassed, "thank you, thank you for saving me, but I haven''t had time to say..." He blinked awkwardly, his face turned sideways, and his chest heaved. I didn''t expect him to be so principled and self disciplined. "You are the same as Xingchuan in self-restraint." I smile at him, he blinks, turn back to the red face to see me, I continue to look at him, "only by self-discipline, can you command others, you will also become a great king." As if he had been admitted by me, he once again showed a relaxed and happy smile: "by the way, when I hear that parasitic flowers are parasitic, the host will see some scenes. Some people say that it is another world, some say it is the will of God, and some say it is the secret of the soul. What do you see?" I laughed: "why don''t you look at it yourself?" He was in a daze. And I gave him a big push, and he immediately fell back: "ah -" "thump!" He fell into the water, his hands fluttered and floated. I bent over to look at him: "remember, be calm." He laughed, nodded, began to relax, and gradually lay flat on the water, the whole world became quiet again. "You said the parasitic flowers would die if they were forcibly removed. How do you give them to Elena?" "So I can only live for a while..." He floats on the water surface, the expression is calm, "peacetime picks the flower the same, the mother body won''t die." I''ve learned that just like picking a flower from a tree, he can only raise it for a while just for viewing. "I heard it was very popular then?" "It seems that But it''s farmed and sown artificially. There are few wild ones like this. The wild ones are spiritual and will choose their own owners. The dinner should begin... " "Don''t worry about the dinner. Be calm." I remind you. He took a deep breath and began to close his eyes. I squatted on a big rock and kept my eyes on it. I was in the water just now. I can''t really see it. Suddenly, I saw a lavender flower whisker is slowly falling from the top, like vines intertwined from top to bottom, I was surprised to see it drop bit by bit, like a woman''s hair, gently falling on the heart of Xingchuan. Xingchuan felt something and immediately opened his eyes. I immediately said, "don''t move!" As he reminded me just now, he did not move. His eyes began to be unconscious. What did he see? Gradually, the vine began to wither and break from the bottom to the top. It was like a pink and purple flocculent floating from the sky, beautiful as a picture. I stood up in the little bits of falling gags and looked at the beautiful scene in amazement. When it died, it was so beautiful. From birth to death, it left people with beauty. "Wow." I heard the sound of water. When I put my eyes down, it was Xingchuan''s naked and wet chest. He leaned down, and the warm water trickled down from the ends of his black hair, across his cheek, and gathered on his sharp chin, dripping again. The hot water vapor rises from his undulating chest, and the jade beads after moistening emit the luster of Pink Jade."There''s something I have to confess to you." His tone suddenly became serious, but his cheeks began to turn red. I looked at him: "what? Why is it so serious all of a sudden? " He pursed his lips and remained silent for a while. His eyes fell deeply on my face: "I just saw Another star river... " "It seems that you are really attached to him. In terms of persistence, you are very similar." I looked at him with a smile, but it was a confession. His pupil is suddenly tightened: "then, I saw you again..." I was stunned. His eyes shrunk and quivered like water: "so, I think it''s her telling me that I have to face up to my heart. It''s time to confess to you." "Plop..." I was in the center of his gradually deep eyes and began to tighten up. I had a strong premonition that I began to overlap him with another star. "In the year since you fell to Hagrid Island, I gradually have a stronger feeling for you than Elena. Luobing, I fall in love with..." My brain immediately tight, almost without half a silk thinking directly a punch up. "Thump!" "Ah I knocked him down on the rock, covered his face, tightened his eyebrows and kept silent for a long time. I suddenly regained consciousness and squatted to him in a hurry: "I''m sorry." "Oh, this is the rejection of me, I understand, it doesn''t matter, I always think I have no chance..." He smiles bitterly. "No, no, no, it''s because I''m used to it..." I was embarrassed to look at him. He also initiated Leng: "habit?" "Yes..." I clenched my fist and said, "this is the difference between you and that Xingchuan. He Not as polite as you are, he will be direct! " I tightened my eyebrows and turned my face away. Why are they "the same"? Ah www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. As long as he gets close to me, I''ll beat him. I treat him There''s been a conditioned reflex... " I clenched my fists in embarrassment, the first time. "This conditioned reflex?" He covered his face and frowned slightly. Suddenly, he suddenly looked at me, "did he force you?" My face suddenly red up, immediately, his face also red, become more embarrassed: "I''m sorry..." "What are you sorry for?" I laughed at him. "It''s not you. You did nothing wrong. I''m glad you can confess to me, and I''m glad that you respect me so much, but I still want to tell you I''m sorry He blushed and slightly drooped his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "so I am dead. Originally, I wanted to keep it as a secret in my heart. However, you have to leave tomorrow. Maybe we won''t see you again. Elena also told me not to leave any regrets. Although she also hopes that I can leave you, but I never had the courage to say it. But just now, I saw the two people I cling to, so I decided to say it. Only by saying it can I completely put you down, and I will not continue to cling to it. Now my heart is much better... " He began to laugh easily. "Elena is so nice. I also envy you that you have an Elena..." I am really envious. Elena is always warm in my heart. "Yes. She adores you very much. Oh, she seems to love you more than me... " Xingchuan laughed for a while, raised his face to look at me, and his eyes gradually tightened. "Luobing, I have one more thing I want to do. I don''t want to leave regret after you leave..." "What?" All of a sudden, he rushed to me, instantly clasped my hand, pressed me on the rock, and looked at me closely: "do you still think I am weak now? Do you still think I''m soft? " He took my hand and pressed it on his strong chest, which was strained by excitement. In his burning eyes, he had the same desire to conquer as that star river. I didn''t expect that sentence. He remembered it until now, which shows how much he cared about it. However, as a man, I don''t think anyone will mind. Leicester had tried to change because he didn''t mind people saying he was like a woman. Of all the men I know, the only one I don''t mind is pink, and he may be proud of it. Their beehive boys need to be skinny. "Wow Suddenly one side of the water sounds, only a touch of green shadow swept in front of me, instantly took away my Xingchuan, and then "thump" sound, fell into the other side of the water! "Ghost I immediately got up, a GUI and Xingchuan floated up together, but Xingchuan was unconscious. The ghost is pinching his neck in anger. "Ghost! Stop it I immediately yelled at the ghost. A ghost throws Xingchuan out of breath, and the unconscious Xingchuan floats in the water. I stroked my forehead: "ghost! Xingchuan is in mind that I said he had soft chest muscles, so he just wanted to prove it to me! If you are a man, you should understand that I hurt his self-esteem! " At that time, I had a prejudice against this star river, so I always spoke unkindly when I saw him. A ghost was stunned and embarrassed. I pointed to the far away Xingchuan: "you go and drag it back. When you go out, he is out of breath. You give him a breath!" A GUI''s big fish eyes immediately widened. He quickly took out a respirator and swam to the comatose Xingchuan. He pressed on his face and immediately formed a mask covering his face. I am angry and funny, hands around the chest to see a ghost: "how did you suddenly come?" Ah GUI put his hands on his chest and made a big chest. Then he grinned and started to smile with the greatest extent. I understand. He said Xingya! His imitation That''s right. Big chest, can smile, is really Xingya. "Xingya asked you to come?" Ah GUI nodded. It seems that Xingya is worried about us. He stirred his fingers awkwardly in the water, and his face was a little aggrieved. I smile, continue to look at him with both hands around the chest: "you come just in time, there are parasitic flowers here, do you want to get one on your body?" He blinked and looked around. "Do you know what parasitic flowers are? It''s a kind of... " I haven''t finished my words. Ghost has sunk, eh? He knows? Or did you just pick it foolishly? I also immediately jumped down, but saw him lying quietly in the water. In the colorful world, he quietly closed his eyes and smile. His serene expression made me lose my mind gradually. I don''t know why I have Harry in my head It was as if I saw Harry lying quietly and smiling in a brilliant, colorful sunflower He is always so optimistic that nothing will hurt him. He always smiles and brings happiness to the people around him. He brought me sunshine and took me out of the fog valley. He brought me courage to accompany me in the cruel life of the last world. HarryWhy do you always think of Harry when you look at a ghost recently? Is it because he brought me Harry''s ring? I looked at the ring in my hand, and saw a golden flower whisker moving towards him The parasitic flower has sensed a ghost?! The golden color, like sunlight. The sunlight penetrated the water and shot at the ghost. They began to twinkle and disperse on the ghost like light. The ghost was like the sun falling into the water. Ah gui You Who on earth is The sun broke in the water and turned into starlight. A ghost, smiling from the starlight, swam towards me, pointing to his heart with pride. Suddenly, my eyes flashed the picture of Harry looking at his tattoo with pride. Harry I called out my mouth and forgot that I was in the water. I immediately swallowed a mouthful. A ghost wrapped around my waist and took me out of the water. Then a respirator was put on my face. I laughed, he also laughed, I pointed to the floating Star River, he aggrieved the shriveled mouth swam to the Star River, grabbed his foot and dragged it up. Whoever makes the trouble, who will take care of it. I also dived down to see the floating parasitic flowers. I swam over. Xingya likes red and Elena likes white. "I''m sorry, please give me a flower." I said to them, because Xingchuan said they were spiritual, and I really felt that they were alive. So, I think if I want to take part of them, I still want to tell them. In front of them, a white rose and a real rose bloomed! As long as your heart is devout. Thank you I immediately took it off, took it in my hand and went back with ah GUI. I swam by his side and looked at him with a smile: "Hey, what if I make out with my man in the future?" The ghost''s eyes immediately widened and looked at me stiffly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Do you take him away and strangle him like that?" I''m laughing at him. The ghost''s expression became more embarrassed and scratched his head in embarrassment. "Don''t worry about my ability. It''s not a minute to kill someone else." I swam in front of him, with the diving cover, I can speak freely under the water, "if I don''t want to, I can burn the other party to ashes!" Ah GUI''s expression is actually some pale, the big fish''s eyes suddenly become more fierce. It''s kind of a surprise that I''m so violent right now. "Don''t attack men who are near me without my order!" I warn you solemnly, otherwise I will be embarrassed if I encounter similar situation in the future. A ghost shriveled up his mouth, and turned to look away. All of a sudden, his eyes straightened and he looked to one side of his arm. There was another costeria on his arm! A ghost surprised with the other to catch, I immediately said: "don''t touch it, or your other side will be paralyzed!" His face was depressed, and his arms, which were entangled with the worm, could not move. I shook my head: "look, you have become a burden to me. Be honest and follow me." I took him by the hand that held the feet of Xingchuan and dragged them both forward together. Ah GUI is a water devil. In the end, I have to save him. Even in the water, suddenly drag two men, also very tired! Fortunately, the ghost''s legs are still active, which saves me a lot of strength. When I pulled them ashore, there were already people on the edge. Elena and Xingya ran to us anxiously and looked at Xingchuan. "He''s OK. He''s just dizzy when he meets Coster. Wake up. Here you are." I raised my hand and took out two parasitic flowers. "Your brother picked them for you." "Ah ~ ~ ~ parasitic flowers!" Xingya happily took it from my hand and jumped and jumped. Elena is also excited to see the parasitic flowers waving in Xingya''s hands. "Oh -- long live your highness -- long live your highness --" the boys around them cried out. Xingchuan was dizzy and woke up, and didn''t seem to understand why everyone cheered. At this time, the boys cheered, while pulling Xingchuan out of the water directly to hold up, while shouting, while throwing down the mountain, as if to welcome a hero back. Xingchuan was carried down the mountain by them. Xingya and Elena are also excited to keep up, along the way, the boys are proud and proud of cheering: "long live your highness - Your Highness has got the parasitic flowers - Your Highness has got the parasitic flowers -- the people of Haige island who heard along the way applauded and cheered one after another, and the whole Haige island was instantly lively, just like the new year. I turned to pull up ah GUI. He looked at the black bug on his arm in horror and nervousness. It was the first time I saw this look on his face. He looked really scared. "Do you have time to be afraid?" I gave him what Xingchuan said to me, "don''t worry, it will die when you go ashore." The ghost continued to stare rigidly, as if afraid that it would not die. Finally, the worm was flat. He immediately pulled away and threw it far away. He stood up and jumped straight in place. As a result, because his flippers fell straight forward, he fell into a dog eating excrement. He remembered, but he couldn''t get up because he had the slippery slime of fish. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. One of his arms still couldn''t move. He propped up his body with the other hand. I had to go up and help him. But his skin was greasy. As soon as my hand slipped, he fell down again. Subconsciously, he grabbed my arm. As a result, I also slipped. "Thump!" My buttocks straight fall on the ground, I can not describe the pain, and he also fell on my body, I feel an adult dolphin pressure on my body, with a fishy smell and really heavy! "Ah! How heavy are you, ghost When I pushed his slippery chest, the palms of his hands immediately slipped and crossed his indescribable place. In a moment, he was in a panic and wanted to use a hand to support me from my body. However, around the eye of the earth, there were carefully carved and polished stones, each of which was very smooth and almost glittering. His body was slippery again. As a result, his hand slipped again and fell on me again, This time, his face fell right into my chest. I was surprised and he was stiff. "Ghost I yelled, trying to get out of his face, but the ground was covered with mucus because of his fall, and I slipped myself. His body is more stiff when I move. He also worried, with his hands, the result fell down again, this time fell on my abdomen, I feel I and a big fish tossed on. And the ground is full of lubricant left by this big fish. "Oh, forget it. Wait till you''re done." Anyway, he also fell on my abdomen now. I don''t mind this position. It''s not good to go down again He also seems to give up lying in my abdomen, panting, it can be seen that he also tossed a little tired. "You''ve got me wet again, and it''s all fishy." I lay on the ground and said sadly. He raised his arm and put up three fingers."Am I sorry?" He nodded in my abdomen. I laughed and patted him on the back of his head: "look, we have a good understanding. I used to only have this kind of tacit understanding with Harry... " I began to look at the starry sky and he became very quiet. The holes in Haige island have been completely filled. There is no wind in Haige Island protected by this shield. There are hot springs on the edge. I feel that the ground will dry slowly. There was already a faint sound of beautiful music below, and the picture of Harry and I dancing together came back to my mind. "Ghost, can you dance?" I asked and felt a little silly after asking. Ah GUI is a water ghost. How can he dance? He bent his legs up and showed me his fins. He couldn''t dance. He would trip. "Bang!" Suddenly, the night sky exploded a gorgeous fireworks. A ghost''s face is turning on my abdomen. Let''s see the fireworks blooming in the air for a long time. They seem to stick to the air and shine for a long time. "Fireworks in this world can be like this How beautiful... " He nodded gently on my stomach. I''ve been watching fireworks in the air for a long time. I didn''t expect romantic fireworks in cartoons or TV dramas, but I was accompanied by a water devil On him, I always see Harry''s shadow, is it because I miss Harry too much? Just like now, I feel like I''m not with a ghost, but It''s with Harry "By the way, how did you get up there?" I remember, with his feet, it''s not easy to get up. He seemed to think of something. He raised the active arm and waved it vigorously. Suddenly, a robot flew down and grabbed his two arms to pull him from me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 The robot was obviously very experienced and used anti-skid hands. A GUI finally left me and flew away with the robot, leaving me in a daze. I suddenly regained my mind, pointed to the ghost and yelled: "you big lecher! I didn''t expect it! Now I''m full of fishy smell. How can I go to a party? " he grinned at me again in the sky, showing his fangs. Every time! Ah GUI must have been deliberately lying on me for so long. I smell that perfume and perfume that Elena gave me is completely ruined. The perfume is still waterproof. No matter what she wears or perfume for me is waterproof, so now I can say it is a kind of perfume which is not described by the fishy smell, but I also want to vomit myself. I got up, stood still, and went down the mountain myself. When we got to the middle of the mountain, we could see that the boys were surrounded by Xingchuan and Elena, and they had gone to the dream palace. They had changed into formal clothes and dress. They were as happy as the prince and princess in the fairy tale world. Elena wants me to be a member of their family. I''m not angry because I have two husbands, so I don''t mind. Elena hopes that I can be a wife of Xingchuan. I think Elena is a woman with great love. She and Xingchuan will continue to live happily in this paradise. "Why don''t you come down yet?" Xingya ran to me, and stood in the distance without getting close to me. She pinched her nose and said, "what flavor do you have?"?! It stinks. Go take a bath and change your clothes The smell of fish will not disappear after half dry, but will gradually become a smell of dead fish. "Come on! The ball is about to start! " Xingya urged me, I ran with her immediately, she didn''t change back dress for me. We went back to Elena''s room. I took a shower in a hurry, which was equivalent to deodorization. However, it was too late to tie up the braids. Xingya was disabled and couldn''t help me. Her hairstyle was also helped by Elena. However, it doesn''t matter. I let my long hair spread out. Xingya and I changed our dress and ran down in a hurry. Like Cinderella, we lifted the high-heeled shoes off in our hands. Far away, in front of the Crystal Palace, Xingchuan and Elena are still standing and waiting. They see us from a distance and smile and wave to us. Xingchuan''s eyes gradually softened. She kept looking at me, watching me run to him. Elena picked up his hand, and he looked at Elena. Elena took his arm and asked him to extend his hand to me. This may be what Elena wanted to see. Let Xingchuan take her and me into the party. I''m leaving tomorrow, so I''ll gladly fulfill their little wishes tonight. "Luobing." Suddenly, someone called me, the voice is like the sun. Xingchuan and Elena Muru are surprised. Xingya and I turn around together and see Su Yang. Su Yang''s face tinged with solemnity: "grandma wants to see you." He glanced at me and behind me and added, "alone." I was a little surprised that Dr. Yin Yue wanted to explain something before I left. I looked at Xingya, and Xingya pouted. I patted her hand, turned and waved to Xingchuan and Elena, and left with Suyang. Xingchuan brothers and sisters and Elena stood in front of the fairy tale like palace and watched me for a long time. Their figures were gradually dim under the fireworks. They were like a beautiful dream. With the sunrise tomorrow, the dream will wake up. Suyang took me to the secret base of Hagrid island. After walking through the long tomorrow, I fondled its body with nostalgia, and then followed Suyang forward. Deep in the base, there is a huge door. When the door is opened, there is a piece of moonlight. There is only one bed in the spherical room. The bed is quietly leaning against Dr. Yin Yue. She is quietly looking at the round moon outside the spherical glass window. She looks peaceful and serene. The door closed behind me and sun did not enter. I gently put down my high-heeled shoes and walked barefoot to Dr. Yin Yue''s bed. From the moment she shot and killed the zombie who controlled Remy, I had a sense of respect for her. In this world, no one can accuse her of killing an innocent person that day because she was trying to protect all the people of Hagrid. And this kind of cruel, painful, can be said to be inhuman decision, no one to do. And she, against all the pressure, made the decision. "Are you feeling better?" I looked at her respectfully. She slowly turned back to her face, more relaxed: "thank you, ghost, can let me not die in sin." My heart sank: "Dr. Yin Yue, you can live a long time." "Oh, there''s no point in living long. Look at my face..." She pointed to her face and laughed at herself, "if you live on, it''s time to be an old witch." "Dr. Yin Yue..." "Xiaobing, I''m dying. You don''t have to be sad. I''m lucky to die naturally like this..." "Dr. Yin Yue, don''t say that!" I''m in a hurry. "Ah..." But she laughed more relaxed. "There are some secrets that I don''t want to take into the grave, but these secrets can''t be known to the children of Hagrid island. Can you help me to pick up this century''s secret?"I looked at her with some surprise and doubt, a secret of a world hidden in my heart? What a heavy secret is that? She fumbled and put forward a silver Moon Pendant from her clothes. On the silver moon of the crescent moon, there are seven small blue gemstones, which form the shape of the north star. She took off the pendant and put it in front of me: "here you are..." I respectfully took the pendant and looked at it suspiciously, like some kind of storage device. "The secret can only be seen by yourself. When you meet Hagrid, tell him that I will never forgive the evil he has brought to the world. However, I am willing to bear the name with him because I love him." "Hagrid Dr. Hagrid Jones? " I was surprised to see Dr. Yin Yue. She nodded slightly: "I am her wife, this island, is the refuge island he built for me..." Dr. Yin Yue looked out of the window and said, "my body is full of evil, but I have no choice. I can''t save everyone. If the load of this island is exceeded, all people will die..." My heart is sinking, silver moon city, Hagrid island! Is this an island that Dr. Hagrid Jones built for his wife? in other words! "Dr. Hagrid Jones knows the end of the day?" This island can''t be built in an instant! So, it must have been built ahead of time. Dr. Yin Yue became silent, and the moonlight reflected her face, which became very heavy and quiet. What happened then? Since Dr. Hagrid Jones knew exactly when the doomsday was coming, didn''t he inform the entire crew of KaNzA? So that people can take refuge by themselves? With the technology at that time, we should be able to save more people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "He kept it from me, and I hated him all the time. He kept me alive, but he kept me alive for 60 years with guilt and self blame." Dr. Yin Yue''s old voice seems to have brought me into the surging river of history. Back 60 years ago, Dr. Yin Yue and some survivors were sent to Haige island "I really hope that I died with others at that time..." Dr. Yin Yue closed her eyes painfully and wearily. A line of tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. She slowly took a deep breath and let herself calm down. "This Hagrid island can be connected with silver moon city..." Hagrid Island - Hagrid Jones. Yinyue City Dr. Yin Yue built an isolated island for her because of his love for her. People all over the world died at the end of the day. He alone guarded her And she hated him all her life "I refused to talk to him. He wanted me to live forever, and I refused to..." I believe that yinyuecheng''s technology can make Dr. Yin Yue live forever for a while. It is not only technology, but maybe those who have the ability to do so. However, Dr. Yin Yue refused. No one does not want to live forever, but she chooses natural birth and death. "I want him to watch me grow old, and let him know that time is the real master and that no one can overstep the power of time. Later, he created Su Yang and Yu Xi. I knew that he was missing his family, and I was also moved. Then, there were Ogawa and Elena. I think he may have changed. He needs a family, but I didn''t expect that he was actually using them! He''s fighting with their power! I was very angry, and completely cut off contact with him, blocked all signals, moved Haige island as a whole, found this sea area and lived again, so that he could never find us again... " Dr. Yin Yue''s old face is full of disappointment and anger. The deep wrinkles that have not been smoothed with any technology are her pain. "Elena Dead. " "I know. So, Luobing, that''s why I told you the secret of this century. I hope you can do something for me She turned back to look at me solemnly, her eyes covered with frost in the moonlight. "What?" I was awed by her sudden seriousness. She squinted. "Kill Hagrid Jones!" I was surprised to see him. "In this world, only you can do it. You must kill him! You must kill him Dr. Yin Yue got excited. She felt dizzy and stroked her forehead. "Dr. Yin Yue!" I quickly hold her only skin and bones of the body, this thin body makes people heartache. People always love babies in all kinds of ways. Their delicate bodies make them worry about whether they will be broken when touched. But I didn''t expect that the body of the aging people will also be fragile as a simple instant noodles, so you are deeply afraid that a little force will break this body. Dr. Yin Yue leaned on the head of the bed and gasped for a long time. Her breath was more than her breath, which worried me and made me feel very strong and ominous. "But I don''t know who Dr. Hagrid Jones is? " I haven''t met Dr. Hagrid Jones in Silvermoon city for so long. "Ah It''s really useless when you''re old... " Dr. Yin Yue said softly, "memory will disappear in your brain like an eraser But recently My memory began to clean up, and the whole life was clearly replayed in front of my eyes. I also saw the first doll that my parents bought for me when I was a child I know, it''s my time that''s coming... " "Dr. Yin Yue..." "He and I met in University. We all studied time. He likes to study the origin of time, and I like to study the future of time From macro time to everyone''s time, he thinks that human time can be extended as long as human beings continue to evolve... " "Human evolution, genetic evolution engineering?" I look at Dr. Yin Yue. Dr. Yin Yue nodded: "yes At that time, because of the population problem, I had joined the interstellar migration program, and he went to another secret department. We are scientists. We can understand that some projects need to be kept secret from the public, because in the field of science, some things are inhumane. We were married at that time. I had no authority to know about his research, which is understandable... " "At that time, energy was the biggest obstacle for our interstellar migration. The existing energy could only send human beings to the moon. If we want to make a long interstellar jump, we need to find more powerful energy. At this moment, something happened to Hagrid''s Laboratory... " Dr. Yin Yue looked straight ahead, her expression full of panic, just like the scene she experienced again. I have never experienced the panic of losing my lover. From the panic expression of Dr. Yin Yue, I can see her deep love for Dr. Hagrid Jones. "All the people in the lab were dead. Hagrid fell into a coma with unknown radiation. Then I knew the existence of blue crystal energy and the energy from other planets..." I remember lesius told me that at the beginning, it was just a small piece of meteorite falling down on KaNzA. Hagrid Jones extracted the blue crystal energy from this small meteorite and named it Hagrid Jones."Hagrid woke up and didn''t speak for a long time. He was the only survivor. I hope bluecrystal energy can be used in interstellar migration, but he said that in that accident, the blue crystal energy exploded, but he lied. He actually discovered the real secret of blue crystal energy. In his heart, his research is always the first. He wants to use the blue crystal energy in human evolution... " "Human evolution..." I was surprised, "so was the end of the day artificial?! How can it be? " "Why not?" She looked at me tired, "if it''s a meteorite, it won''t be global! How can they fall so accurately in the world''s important cities?! That''s a weapon! It''s a weapon! Luobing I was surprised that my brain exploded immediately, and the whole person fell into a moment of blank. "Survival of the fittest The law of nature Those who can evolve become gods What can''t evolve is directly Ash fly Smoke out The world The gods will come again Gods and Demons Co governance... " Dr. Yin Yue''s old voice is like a message from ancient times and a wizard''s prophecy. The arrival of the capable is really like the coming of gods and demons. The true secret of bluecrystal energy! Hagrid Jones has been searching for the ultimate meaning of human evolution! Research is above everything! Bluecrystal energy Human evolution Study The natural law of survival of the fittest! Blue crystal energy can catalyze human evolution! It''s bluecrystal energy that gave Hagrid Jones a breakthrough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Dr. Hagrid Jones must have found out about the accident! The other people died, only he survived, he must have become a capable person at that time! So he survived and discovered it! Therefore, evolution is a kind of probability. Not everyone can evolve in the blue crystal energy. He has no way and no time to do experiments on this probability. Instead of wasting time looking for people who can evolve, we should directly use all human beings to do experiments, and see who will stay and become gods in the end! It''s terrible! How cruel! Hagrid Jones uses people from all over the world to do human experiments! He even destroyed the whole world in order to complete his research! However, any experiment has the probability of failure, so he built Hagrid island to protect his beloved In a trance, Dr. Yin Yue shook my hand: "you must kill him Kill him... " Her voice became more and more distant, as if washed away by the long river of history, "tell him, I am going to kill him Let him accompany me I love him I can''t forgive the harm he has done to the world But I Willing to carry the history with him Name calling You Forgive me for Me... " Dr. Yin Yue held my hand firmly and looked at me in pain. Tears filled her eyes. She is praying for the forgiveness of the world and the living people. Her fault is that her lover destroyed the world and that only she and her family and friends survived. But is that a mistake? She has lived for 60 years with this heavy guilt and this heavy secret. If she is wrong, she has already been punished. "I Forgive you... " I clenched her hand in a choking voice, and I felt a deep pain in my heart. Survival is a human instinct. No one can blame others for wanting to live. "Thank you..." A long breath came out of her shriveled mouth. She closed her eyes peacefully and shed a line of clear tears. Her hand slowly slipped down my hand and became quiet. I suddenly came to my mind and pushed her in a hurry: "Dr. Yin Yue! Dr. Yin Yue However, she was no longer able to respond. I stood heavy beside the bed, dead silent in the night sky. It was as if I had returned to the night when I helped the ghost free for the first time, and carried all the heaviness and pain. But tonight, the secret of this century makes me feel more heavy, heavy pressure on my heart, let me some can''t bear, even can''t breathe, the air in the whole room is like a block of cement that is about to set, which completely seals me in the thick cement, unable to move and sink into breathing. I''m sorry, Dr. Yin Yue, I lied to you. I don''t belong to this world, so I can''t forgive you on behalf of the people in this world. I cheated a dead man. I want to cry, but how can''t cry, just like there are countless stones blocking my heart, let me can''t vent. I held her bony hand and choked for a long time. What will happen to the people of Hagrid if this secret is spread out? My brain can''t calm down like boiling water. I need to calm down. I open the door. It''s sun outside. "How''s grandma?" He asked anxiously. I tried to look at him calmly: "grandma left, very peaceful." His body trembled gently like the dead leaves hanging in the dead branches in autumn. The next moment, he ran into the room in a hurry. I quickly left the room. As fast as I could in my life, I started to run away from Dr. Yin Yue''s room as if I could escape from the secret Finally, I heard the sound of the waves, I sat alone on the white beach, not far away from the Crystal Palace, fireworks like melting ice cream, slowly, a little bit from the sky, into a gorgeous light band, hanging on the night sky. Music has become a joyful celebration of music, in which the celebration of people do not know has been guarding their stars, just quietly extinguished. Dr. Yin Yue said that this secret can never be known to the people on Hagrid Island, because they are so kind. After they know it, they will bear the same self blame and pain as Dr. Yin Yue However, this secret can not be let outside people know that they will hate the "selfishness" of Haig Islanders, and they will hate the happy life of Haig Islanders. Once they knew that all the pain they had suffered was actually the work of Dr. Yin Yue''s husband, the pain over the years would turn into a flame of anger and burn Hagrid Island completely. Because, they want revenge, they want to pay for the blood of Hagrid Jones'' descendants! Why did Dr. Yin Yue tell me this secret and let me fall into this painful choice. Said, Hagrid islanders are bound to die, no one can control the suffering of the 60 years after the extinction. Not to say, is to deprive the outside world of the right to know the truth!They are the ones most entitled to know the truth, because they are tortured and tortured. The chaos and panic in the outside world all started that day. They still think that all this is a natural disaster, but never thought it would be man-made! I look at the silver moon in my hand. Dr. Yin Yue, you let me keep this secret far more difficult than killing Hagrid Jones. What''s more, I still don''t know what Hagrid Jones looks like. However, it is only a matter of time. After all, Hagrid Jones is so famous that his information must be all over the database. If he still lived in Silvermoon City, he would be nearly 100 years old now. This hidden love for 60 years is a great secret hidden for 60 years. Dr. Yin Yue still loves Dr. Hagrid Jones. She doesn''t forgive him, but she is willing to share the blame with him I hung the silver moon around my neck and took a deep breath. Their love was so entangled that people wanted to hate but moved at the same time. They wanted to love but at the same time made people angry "Crash!" Someone splashed water at me, with a fishy smell. I continue to look at the front, a ghost slowly floating out of the water, carefully looking at me from a distance, and then bit by bit towards me slowly, as if afraid of me hitting him. "Ah gui..." He stopped at once, and the cat was lying in the sea with his belt on his guard. "Do you know why the end of the world will come?" I look at him, he can''t speak, he has become my only tree hole, I need a tree hole, otherwise, I will be completely crushed by this secret. I really can''t imagine how Dr. Yin Yue kept this secret all the time, but I couldn''t keep it secret for a moment. I just wanted to find someone to bear the heavy and pain with me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Ah GUI blinked his eyes and crawled over to me. He sat beside me and looked at me worried. He raised his hand and gently poked me, as if he was asking me what was wrong. "Everyone thought it was a natural disaster, but today, Dr. Yin Yue told me..." I turned to see a GUI, his amber pupil in the moonlight shining with curious eyes, "is a weapon..." At that time, a GUI''s pupil shrinks suddenly, which is like a blank brain! "It''s Hagrid Jones, in order to let human evolution, let death carry out the cruel survival of the fittest, self selection, either die or Become capable. " A GUI''s chest immediately rose and fell. He became extremely angry. His claws began to pinch. His eyes became unacceptable and confused. "What is the world now?" I looked at the distance with a chuckle, "after 60 years of chaos, human beings have been killing each other. Do you know that this is meaningless? The zombies, the capable, the diurnal, the flying corpses and you are all victims "Thump!" The ghost angrily inserts his paw into the beach, "bang bang bang bang!" He stuck in it again and again, like Hagrid Jones''s body at that time, and he was going to make him all over the place. On the beach, there are bunkers one after another, and a ghost is panting beside him. Suddenly, he reached out and flattened the holes one by one. He reached out and started painting on the beach with his sharp claws. I looked at him in surprise. He could write! He wrote big words on the beach: How did Dr. Yin Yue know! He drew a big exclamation mark! Showing his anger at the moment. But I didn''t care about his problem at all. Instead, I kept looking at him: "can you write?" In a daze, he took back his hand in a hurry, his eyes twinkled and flustered, and he continued to poke his problems with his hands, as if to draw my attention to his problems rather than why he wrote. "You can write! You can write I grabbed his shoulder. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you know how many questions I want to ask you? " I shook him hard, but he continued to poke his own problems, and the words were about to disappear again. "Ah I sighed heavily and let him go, "because Dr. Yin Yue is Dr. Hagrid Jones''s wife." When I answered, ah GUI became numb again. We sat on the beach for a long time without talking until the sky turned white. "Woo --" suddenly, the whole Hagrid Island sounded a sad sound, far away in the palace carnival, a Hagrid Islander ran out in a hurry. The men and women in the dress, without saying a word, rushed to the mountain, turned into a long ribbon, fluttering in the sky. "Let''s go!" I suddenly got up and went straight to the trestle. The ghost came back to his senses and followed me dully. His face was still angry. "Dr. Yin Yue is dead." I said. He stopped and stood in the pale morning light. When I got to the trestle, I jumped out of a boat. A GUI stood on the bank with his head down and tensed his body angrily. "Luobing!" The distance ran to Xingchuan, a ghost saw him to rush over, I immediately yelled: "ghost! They are innocent! They don''t know anything! " A GUI and Xingchuan stopped at the same time. Xingchuan is inexplicable. Ah GUI is angry. A ghost angrily comes and goes back and forth in the same place, hugs his head and falls into madness. "What''s wrong with you, ghost?" Xingchuan is worried about going to the ground. A ghost suddenly opened his mouth to him, and it was like a whale''s howl that I had never heard before: "roar --" that almost deafening wail hit your heart inexplicably and made you cry. After the trombone, a GUI turns around and jumps into the water with a thump, disappearing without a trace, leaving only Xingchuan, who is still muddled by the shore. People in this world can''t forgive anyone who has anything to do with Hagrid Jones. Since Dr. Yin Yue is Hagrid Jones'' wife, a ghost naturally knows that Xingchuan is the descendant of Hagrid Jones, the offspring of a demon who destroys the world and is extremely guilty. Xingchuan rushed forward, worried to see me: "what''s wrong with the ghost? Why didn''t you come all night? " I looked at him and said nothing, because I didn''t know how to tell him. He also looked at me with complicated and worried expression: "grandma is dead Can you... " "I know." I raised my face and looked at him. He stood on the glass trestle, still wearing the dress of last night, like a crystal prince. "Last night I was with her, and I saw her off." Xingchuan was surprised to look down at me, crystal clear as the morning light hit his face, how clear a boy, his heart is as pure and beautiful as crystal. Haige islanders follow Yin Yue and retain the most beautiful human nature. The sun and stars, who followed Hagrid Jones, became weapons of war.This is the reason why Dr. Yin Yue hates Dr. Hagrid Jones. She still hates him. She still has no great love in her heart. She only has her own research. Dr. Yin Yue, like an angel, loves her children and Hagrid island. "It should be that I don''t want to make you sad and unable to continue the carnival, so I''ll inform you now." I lowered my face painfully. The transparent glass slightly reflected Xingchuan''s sad face: "grandma Is it painful to walk? " "Very serene, with a smile." I said, started the boat, "I''m gone, I''m not used to saying goodbye, I don''t want to see Xingya and Elena cry." Xingchuan did not say anything, still standing quietly on the trestle. My boat started to start, slowly leaving the shore, leaving the crystal prince on the trestle. The ship speed was faster and faster, and the wind raised my skirt and my long hair. Not coming back. "Luobing - I love you --" suddenly, Xingchuan''s cry came from far behind, "you must come back to see us --" I did not look back, I continued to move forward, I will not come back, Xingchuan, I promise Dr. Yin Yue to keep this secret, you can not let the outside world find out, you will fall into unpredictable danger. In front of him is a vigorous figure leaping out of the water. Like a dolphin, he is moving fast in the clear sea water. Every time he jumps up, the water curtain behind him glitters in the sunshine. He must want to leave this Hagrid island as soon as possible than I do. This dreamlike Paradise Island, however, hides such a bloody secret. Outside this pure Paradise Island, there is a blood red world full of KaNzA skulls and blood! Xingchuan, Xingya, Elena, you should never leave this paradise, because you are actually the descendants of demons. A GUI jumped on the beach and pulled my boat straight to the shore. His anger turned into strength. I jumped out of the boat, and our ship was covered with a hood, like a bride waiting for her husband to lift his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 A GUI lifted the cover, and immediately the ice blue boat and the bright red patterns were shining in the sun. The shining fighter plane immediately made people excited and excited. He wanted to sit on it, put on the cloud and fly freely in the sky! A ghost opened the door and jumped up directly. I followed him. Beside the door was a suit of uniform I had hung up in advance. Beibai color, close to self-cultivation, collar edge has exquisite embroidery, exquisite cutting only silver moon city has. I looked at my dress, pulled it off and quickly put on my uniform. Suddenly, the spaceship starts up. I stand here. Only a ghost can start the spaceship. There are too many miracles that water ghosts can''t do. Originally, I thought he was evolution, but even if it was evolution, who taught him massage? Who taught him to write? Now it''s even more flying! There are more and more secrets about a GUI. Who is he? Or, who is his teacher? The ship began to "buzz" off the ground, and when the cabin door was about to close, I threw out that beautiful dress. It was flying in the air like a white seagull. Goodbye, Hagrid island. Goodbye, Dr. Yin Yue. I will guard your secret. Your task, I will finish it! In the end, our enemy is not the zombies, but the round of silver moon hanging high in the sky. [all evils start in silver moon city ]Dr. Yin Yue''s old voice came to my ears. Now, I seem to understand why she said that. Silver moon city is the city of sin. They have been looking down on human beings all the time, not to observe the evil spirits and find the opportunity to save the market, but to continue their research: the study of human evolution. They watched the people on the ground killing each other, survival of the fittest, natural development, the rest must be the new world adapters. But Xingchuan did not know that they were also the subjects of this study. They were the experimenters and butchers of the survival of the fittest. The spacecraft began to descend and plunge into the sea. Outside the cabin door, there was a gorgeous underwater world. The exit of Hagrid island was only at the bottom of the sea. Therefore, the Haige island we saw was not an island. It was very likely that it was the same huge thing as Noah city. Therefore, Dr. Yin Yue was able to move it here. I ran to the cockpit, and sure enough, ghost was sitting there. I walked up to him, his face overcast. "Dr. Yin Yue didn''t know about Hagrid Jones''s plan, so she hated him for 60 years. After 60 years of self blame, she had been punished by her conscience." I looked at a ghost, he still did not look at me, I twisted my eyebrows, looked at him, "ghost, who are you?" He was stunned in the back, and suddenly slapped the bridge angrily. He suddenly got up and turned to walk towards his special cabin. It''s a dual-purpose capsule converted from the life-saving capsule. It''s on the side of the cockpit. Escape is a life-saving capsule, usually used as a water tank for a GUI. He went in, the hatch closed, and immediately the water began to fill up, and he was floating with his hands around his chest, still angry. "Let''s not come." I said that sitting in the posture chair which is much smaller than the icedragon, push or push the driving system. Immediately, the fighter plane accelerated rapidly, and when it rushed through the gate, it went up and broke through the water! I look down, really can not see Hagrid Island, the center is a huge and terrible vortex, as if to bring everything into the abyss. Suspicious gas is everywhere, and all instruments are like being disturbed by magnetic field. The pointer is confused and people are lost. With the original memory, I fly straight east, about 800 meters, all the hands began to normal. This method of concealment is very good, because due to the influence of the end of the day, the magnetic field, geography, climate and so on in many places of KaNzA have been completely changed. There are dangerous natural traps everywhere on this planet. So many places like here will be magnetic chaos, often known as the death vortex, as long as you get close, everyone will immediately stay away, so as not to get lost and crash in the chaotic magnetic field. As we moved on, the familiar pale pink began to appear in the land and sea below, but the light blood color gave me a kind of intimacy that was hard to explain. At noon, we landed for a little rest. Because a GUI is a water ghost, so I have been driving along the water in case there is no water in the mainland. A GUI jumped into the water where the radiation was not high, and I began to study our position. There are maps of the zombies on the ship, and their routes are recorded, so you can draw your own map when you go back. According to the map, it will take about three days to get to an ecological crack of the Zou people, named woluosa city. The safe area is located in zone 6, which is not big and serves as a base station expanding westward. There are three ways to explore the zombies. Our line is southwest, and the other two should go west or northwest. The original safety of Noah city was also due to the fact that the whole area of zone 7 was ocean and glacier, and there was a radiation center that was difficult to cross.The zombies had already crossed over once before, and captured them, but they were completely destroyed by us. Obviously, this time is to start exploring again. This time, it is very likely that they will arrive at Noah. So, we''re going east, too! Better get ahead of them! "Ghost, how many levels of radiation can you resist?" Knowing that he can write, I think our future communication will be much simpler. A GUI wrote five words on the beach. I''m surprised to see him. He''s amazing! This water ghost can resist level 6 radiation! Suddenly, he seemed to feel something stretching his neck, and the ear wings, which were transformed from ears, were constantly shaking. All of a sudden, he rushed at me and fell on me. At the same time, a missile landed on my spaceship! "Boom I blew up with him, the huge roar blew my ears! Sleeping trough! My new ship was blown up in less than a day?! That''s not true! A ghost and I were shocked by the strong shock wave. The ghost protected my body. We fell to the ground together. I suddenly fainted and fell into the dark. I''m the most capable? Hehe. I''m not the strongest listener, and I can''t sense the missiles in the sky. It''s radar. So, I can''t sense long-range missiles. But the ghost sensed it, because the principle of radar is similar to the way they communicate with each other. I''m not a man of steel. Since I can''t predict the missile, I can''t resist the power of this missile. This time, I''m really at a disadvantage. But I''m not worried, because I''m a woman. No matter where I go, I will not be killed. The identity of a woman has become my life preserver. Wait a minute, no one''s going to take this opportunity to be addicted to something, can''t you describe me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Well According to my understanding of the zombies, they don''t dare to take women alone, especially women like me, who are regarded as boutique in this world. They''ll turn me in. "Xiaobing Little ice? " Someone slapped me in the face and I opened my eyes. It was Jun. "Can I help you?" I immediately grabbed his collar and he looked at me with a smile: "you''re OK for the moment." "That''s good..." I''m relieved. "Some people are so comfortable that they are caught and cut off when they come out." Zongben leaned on Jun''s side and raised his hand to wipe his lips. "If you are on those evil spirits, I will feel very disgusting." I sat up and looked at him coldly: "do you need to be disgusted? I''m more disgusting, OK "Ah..." Jun laughed awkwardly between zongben and me, "Xiaobing, I think There are some differences among the zombies this time... " "Jun classmate, don''t flood your kindness ~ ~ ~ ~" zongben looked at him with drooping eyelids. "Dr. Hagrid Jones is also very amiable, but others have destroyed the whole world!" Jun''s smile disappeared on his face and lowered his face in silence. It was the first time I saw him without a smile, with a touch of sadness. "Hum, but I like it, hahaha --" zongben raised his face and laughed, "everyone in that world pretends to be elegant and holy, like an angel. I''m not happy with the forcing of that face!" "That''s because you don''t have a family!" Jun suddenly got angry and walked away from zongben''s back. Zongben fell down because he lost his support. Zongben narrowed his eyes and got up darkly: "you know I am an orphan, and you know how hard I have worked to get into the palace of holy paintings! For this goal, I have painted for many years, which makes me sick and want to vomit. What you think is pure can only describe beautiful paintings! " Jun turned back in surprise: "I thought that''s what you like!" "I really like it! Ha! Do I really like it?! Who likes to watch you show off your happiness and beauty all day! Laozi is a mouse living in the dark sewer all the time! I can paint a good life?! Spit Zongben ridiculously shrugged his shoulders, stroked his forehead and twisted his smile, and the chain of his whole body also trembled, "what an idiot, an idiot..." He grinned hoarsely, but it was more like choking. Jun looked at zongben sadly: "I thought that the sudden change of your painting style was due to your rebellion It turns out that That''s what you always wanted to draw... " Zongben put away his smile, bent his back and drooped his eyelids and looked at Jun: "I made friends with you at the beginning, also in order to be able to enter the palace of holy paintings..." Jun Zheng was frozen. "If I didn''t change my painting style later, you still supported me. When I was my best friend, I would never be with you again! You have a happy family together Hum Zongben gently smiles, droops his eyelids and looks at Jun''s sad face, "you are as simple as the people in Hagrid Island, so you are the one I envy the most. Why are you born so good, so perfect, and the whole life so happy, and I was abandoned and suffered a lot all the way..." "Stop it, stop it. We are all good brothers... " I stopped zongben and looked at the two people. "Everyone is dead. What else can I say..." Jun lowered his face sadly, and his smile never appeared again. It turns out that there is such a secret between them. "Cut." Zongben was upset and said, "I wanted to tell you alive, but I didn''t expect that everyone was dead and dead. Your parents and sisters also died. There was nothing to say." I watched them fight in silence. It was the first time that I saw their quarrel since I was with them. Zongben was hard spoken. I think he is not feeling well now. "You Will you forgive Dr. Yin Yue? " I asked, because they are qualified to say forgive. Jun calmed down his mood, looked at me and gently raised his lips: "I..." "You must forgive." Zongben said it for Jun directly. Jun laughed awkwardly and lowered his face again, which eased the embarrassment between them. Jun rolled his eyes, raised his hand to hook Jun''s shoulder and looked at me: "I don''t know him yet? Well, just as good as those people on Hagrid Island, he will forgive, because Hagrid Jones''s wife and children are innocent, right? What''s the matter Jun nodded with a faint smile. "As for me?" Zongben pointed to himself and laughed wickedly, "I am an antisocial personality, ha ha --" sighed in silence and shook his head. Zongben laughed for a while and looked at me: "by the way, we said you were OK, but we didn''t say..." He bent his back darkly. "That ugly mermaid is OK." "Ghost When I was surprised. "Oh! Ooh! Ooh! Oh All of a sudden, the whole world heard people shouting, what''s the situation? Jun suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed to me: "go and save him." In an instant, I was pushed out of the world again, and the shouts were clearer. "Oh! Ooh! Ooh! Oh I slowly open my eyes, head still a little dizzy, but full nose makes people nauseous, the smell of men who haven''t bathed for three years!I sat up slowly and heard the jingle of the chains. "Shhh --" suddenly, there was a long sound in front of me, like the "Shhh" from the microphone. Immediately, those shouts disappeared. I can see the scene around me. I seem to be in a floating cage. The cage is very big because there is a bed. There are hundreds of ghouls around me! They all straightened their eyes and looked at me with a deep sigh: "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" "our sleeping beauty is awake ~ ~ ~" in the air, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded in the air, "gentlemen, don''t frighten our sleeping beauty Oh ~ ~ ~" listening to the sound, I raised my face and saw a man wearing large underpants and floral strips Uncle bearded sat on my cage with a feather hat that looked like a lady on his head. He pointed to everyone and said, "who wants sleeping beauties, speak with their fists --" "Hoo Hoo Hoo --" immediately cheered around. It turned out that these voices were made by them. The uncle jumped up and stood on my cage. The cage immediately shook and sounded the sound of the chain. It turned out that my feet and hands were baked by the chain. By the way, if I use the ability tester, I can''t measure my ability. Therefore, this is also my life preserver. No one will know that I am a capable person. "Next, let''s see who can kill this water ghost, and first pass the first level --" a GUI! I immediately ran to the cage, and immediately saw a piece of blood below, and a GUI was standing in the blood, breathing and breathing. His feet were full of blood, and there was a trace of hanging objects that might be human flesh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Ghost --" I yelled at him, and he immediately raised his face to look at me. Seeing that I was ok, he grinned at me at ease. "It''s my turn --" with a roar, someone jumped down, "thump" a, heavy fall in front of the ghost! It is a giant, more than two meters high, a body of cross meat, like a hill fell in front of a ghost. Wearing suspenders, bare arms, is also a big bald head, eyes are a bit of sudden protrusion, a mouth of yellow teeth. "Oh Damon, step on the water devil." the people around him yelled. I looked around. It was a small fighting field. All the seats around were full of ghouls. They bared their teeth or dressed up delicately. Some seats were like VIP. They sat alone for a few people and didn''t have to crowd with others. Below is a fighting field with electromagnetic fields around it. When the man jumps in, the protective wall begins to close up to me, protecting the whole fighting field. There are four entrances around the fighting field, which are blocked by iron doors. The dark passageway inside makes people feel uneasy. "Come on! Ah -- "the Daman, a ghost clan, roared at the ghost below. The ghost''s body was covered with blood, but it was obviously not his. It seems that he had fought many times before I woke up. Ah GUI''s fighting power on the land is not strong. It is a miracle that he can persist until now. The other side is also capable. How did he persist until now? "Damon -- come on --" people around him began to shout and throw things down. Daman raised his thick arm and rushed to a GUI: "ah --" ah GUI showed his sharp claws. Daman ran into a ghost with his whole body full of meat. The ghost''s body was immediately hit and flew, "thump!" Hit the surrounding parapet, and a spark flashed immediately. "Ghost I grabbed the cage and screamed. It seems that there is electricity on the parapet, and a ghost falls to the ground, and his back is burnt black. My heart was aching. I looked up to see the uncle sitting on the cage. "Oh Damon!" the people around him began to shout again. Daman rushed up immediately, and ghost had no time to stand up, because his feet were Pu, which was very inconvenient on the land. Damon rushed up in front of him, lifted him high and grabbed his neck and legs. "Tear him! Hands on him! Tear him People around him began to shout. Damon grinned triumphantly. His hands gripped the ghost''s neck and legs, and the ghost showed a look of pain. How dare you tear my ghost?! I tore you! I immediately looked up and saw a stick at the waist of the mustache. It looked like a naked gun. I look at the chain behind me. It''s long enough. I turned around, took a deep breath, started to run, accelerated in the small cage, picked up the long chain on the ground, stepped on the bed with one foot, jumped up and threw out the chain. The chain immediately passed through the railing and instantly caught the host''s neck. I pulled hard in the air, and he was immediately pulled down by me: "ah!" The "clang" microphone dropped straight from his hand and fell to the ground, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. All the people around him looked at it! I quickly climbed up the chain, and he grabbed it painfully to keep it from breaking his neck. I swayed on the chain. As I leaped forward, I approached him. I reached out and pulled the short stick from his waist. When I opened it, a beam of light came from both ends. It was a long stick! "Oh -" there was a big exclamation around. I swung the long laser stick straight to the cage in front of me. The light beam cut through the cage. I lifted my foot and kicked it away and flew out directly. I turned the stick behind me and cut off the chain. I fell in front of Daman and stabbed it up. In an instant, I pierced Daman''s fat body. I took back the long stick and stood in front of him with long hair flying. "Thump!" Ghost fell on my side and knelt on one knee. "Are you ok?" I just stare at the zombies in front of me. Ah GUI staggered to his feet and shook his head. When I swung my long stick again, ready to end the eclipse ghost clan in front of me, suddenly he was as deflated as he was, and turned into an eight or nine year old, bald little fat man. He choked his mouth in fear and grievance. Then, he began to cry: "ah -- she hit me -- Mom, she hit me --" I didn''t recover for a moment. He ran back crying and shouting. A gate in the East opened, and he ran in crying. I was stunned, see a ghost: "how to return a responsibility?" Ah GUI shook his head in bewilderment. I immediately looked around. The zombies on the seats looked at us in surprise and horror. They didn''t have the ferocious look just now. "I didn''t expect it! What a surprise! Our sleeping beauty is a soldier The host above said with a trace of hoarseness. I raised my face. He was sitting on it with a chain around his neck. He did not know when there was another microphone in his hand. I immediately looked at the ground, and sure enough, the microphone that fell down was missing. Therefore, they are really capable people!However, they sent a child to fight with a ghost. Are they training their kids with a ghost?! "I was almost dead! But, this kind of beautiful woman and monster picture is really exciting! Is everyone excited -- "he held up the microphone as if he were a show. "Oh --" everyone cheered again. "It seems to be serious this time! Let''s put our monster -- "he yelled. The people around him widened their eyes excitedly and clapped their hands on the shoulders of the people in front of him:" ho! Ooh! Ooh! Oh "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang At this time, the iron gate in the West opened. I have seen this kind of picture on TV countless times. It''s a arena, a bloody entertainment. It''s really like something done by the eclipse ghost tribe! So there must be monsters coming out of that door! A GUI immediately stood in front of me. I tried to push him away, but unexpectedly I saw that his back injury had disappeared. However, I pushed him away. He looked at me, and I picked up the stick: "you are not good at land combat. I will come." I swung my long bachelor, cut off my bracelet, and gazed at the dark passage in the West. All of a sudden, I saw two moonlight like eyes flashing in the dark passage. Suddenly, he flew out, and his huge wings spread out in the air, blocking all the lights, and descending in front of us like a devil. "Thump!" He fell to the ground and was three meters in size. "Ow..." he yelled at me. The huge air current blew up my long hair and gave me a bad smell. Flying corpse monster! I was a little surprised to see the flying corpse monster in front of me. His white hair covered his face, and his upper body was a familiar vest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Suddenly, he stopped howling and bowed down his face. The ghost was about to come to me. I stopped him and looked at the flying corpse: "don''t worry, I seem to Yes. " Ah GUI is a little surprised and returns slowly. The long pale hair of the flying corpse fell from his sharp ears, and I saw a collar around his neck. There was a thin chain under the collar. The long chain went down to the collar of his vest. "Tear up that water ghost --" the people around cried out. "Don''t hurt that woman --" "tear that water devil, you idiot --" someone started throwing things on the parapet again. Then, he turned back and looked at me with wide white eyes. Slowly, a silver pupil appeared in his white eyes. He leaned down again and sniffed at my neck: "suck --" his wings began to close and his body began to gradually Zoom out. The strong sense of familiarity made my heart beat faster. I could not help but stretch out the chain in his clothes. Immediately, the badge of silver moon city came into view. "Lucifer..." I looked forward with joy. In front of me, there was a teenager who was only about ten years old. He looked at me happily and jumped at me: "sister Luobing!" He hugged me and was a head shorter than me. I hugged him tightly and stroked his short hair excitedly. "Lucifer, why are you here?" "I''ve come to see you!" He raised his face to look at me excitedly. The once soft and cute little prince has become a cute boy. But he didn''t expect that he combined the genes of human and flying corpse monsters. He became a new generation of flying corpse monsters, which could have the shape of human and flying corpse at the same time! "I found it by your smell, and they caught me." He points to the collar. I immediately angry, raised my hand, the beam of light across his collar, the collar immediately broke and fell. "Ouch, his fingernails were sharp, and his fingers were sharp like a knife in front of me. A ghost also immediately stood by his side, showing his claws. I held up my bachelor, looked around coldly and drank: "come on People around them look surprised. They look at each other. Suddenly, they stand up one by one and display their abilities. All of a sudden, they seem to be dancing outside like demons and drawing swords! Stop it, everyone. Are you deaf! The flying corpse calls her Luobing -- that Luobing -- Keke, Keke... " The host roared heartrendingly, until he coughed. "What about Lolo ice? Isn''t Luobing a man? " "That''s it. It''s just the same name and surname. This Luobing is a woman." "What are you afraid of? It''s just a water ghost and a flying corpse monster, and they tear it up at will. " "Be careful, everyone. Keep that woman." "That girl has a wild disposition. I like it. Who can grab the girl first and go back to be his son''s wife?" I just want to say one word to them at the moment: go! I looked at a GUI: "you and Lucifer stand far away, I want to let Jun and zongben come out." With so many capable people, we are at a disadvantage. If I use my ability, such a small space, I''m worried about hurting a GUI and Lucifer. Ah GUI nods and pulls Lucifer. Lu Xi walks away from the ghost. After making sure the distance was safe, I took the heart box from my waist, dropped it, and the chain swayed between my fingers. I look around coldly: "I''m sorry to tell you, I am that Luobing, Luobing is a woman!" "Pa!" Open the heart box, immediately, zongben and Jun jump out, all over the blue crystal energy! "Ah -- it''s the devil -- let''s run." immediately there was a riot outside, and people started to run in panic. "Everyone calm down --" the host yelled. Suddenly, he jumped down from the top, far away from me, squinting straight at me. I was about to kill when he knelt down. He''s on his knees! He knelt on the ground and saluted me: "we are wrong!" I was stunned. Ah GUI was stunned. Road West also froze, gradually restore the form of youth. Zongben and Jun looked at me and went back into the heart box. The wall around began to disappear. All the people bent down to me and yelled: "sorry! We are wrong! Please let go I was wondering if I was dreaming. They are the zombies! They''re ferocious ghouls! How to say kneel on your knees? Give me back? Did I meet a fake ogre? A moment later, I was sitting on a gorgeous carpet with plenty of food in front of me. I''m really confused.A GUI was arranged in a big bath bucket, which was also filled with water. The wooden bucket was covered with boards, and there were plenty of food on it. A GUI ate happily. Lucifer sat next to him, and in front of him was full of food. Uncle bearded and two other uncles knelt down in front of me, honest and honest. "We are wrong! Please use it Uncle bearded said respectfully to me. If I take a look at what I eat, how dare I eat it? I suddenly thought of Jun''s words, saying that there are some differences between the eclipse ghost clan here. "Are you really a North Star?" An uncle on the left asked curiously, "it is said that you died outside. You died in the steel ghost city." I looked at them calmly: "do I need to report to you if I am alive or dead?" "No, no, no, no!" The three uncles waved their hands together, "please let go! We are all good people I looked at them stiffly: "are you good people? I''ll blow up the ship! I''ll catch my friend "After all, we are evil spirits. We still have to do some bad things." Uncle old honest, naive, "otherwise we don''t look like the eclipse ghost clan." I continued to look at him. "Well, we surrendered." Another uncle said, "but we don''t kill people or eat people. But if I''m a good man, I''ll be suspected by the zombies. So sometimes we still rob passers-by, but after the robbery, many passers-by also stay here. With us, there are more and more people here." It seems that I have sorted out their logic. In order to survive, they surrender to the eclipse ghost clan, and then try to pretend to be cruel, or they will be bullied by the real eclipse ghost clan. This also explains why they begged me to let go. They surrendered to the zombies in order to live, and now naturally they surrender to me to live. There is no need to despise them, because the world does not hurt others is the moral bottom line. Want to live is just human survival instinct. "We didn''t want to hurt you when we got you back!" The three uncles were extremely nervous and said, "we all have children. You know, there are few girls now, so you are not enough. We decide who wins and who you belong to. At first, we want the children to come, but the children A little rebellious and unwilling to do such things... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their children have a lot of backbone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "So let''s have a representative from each family, and the first level is to fight your pet fish..." They point to the ghost together. A ghost immediately threw a black steamed bread and hit them. "Who has played, will become the defender and accept the next challenge. Everyone said yes, hand to hand, no ability. " The uncles continued to explain, "Daman is an exception, after all, Daman is a child, and his ability can also be hand to hand, please understand..." They smile flatteringly. I looked at ah GUI, who shook his head speechless and ate his black steamed bread with one hand on his face. All of a sudden, there was a commotion outside. People were in disorder. Someone stopped at the door and whispered, "don''t go in, don''t go in..." "Get out of the way!" Suddenly, someone pushed open the door of the eclipse ghost clan, immediately, some clean dressed young men and girls angrily walked in. The head of the boy is a light blue short hair, a pair of blue eyes as clear sky, but his appearance makes me feel very familiar, let me do not know why think of Xueji. "Get up! Don''t lose face The boy looked eighteen or nine years old, angrily pulled up the uncle kneeling in front of me, and the boys and girls immediately went forward to pull the uncles. Ghost and Lucifer were eating and watching, as if they were watching a play. "Go back!" The uncle suddenly drank hard, and there was no flattery in front of me. The three uncles stood up and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself! Go back The boys and girls stood indignantly. The blue haired boy strode forward and looked at Uncle bearded with pride: "when are you going to advise me! When you come to Yinyue City, so do you! We don''t need your protection! We can protect ourselves! " "What do you know?" The uncle drank and turned to me with a smile, "children don''t understand, you don''t mind." "Are you afraid of her killing the city?" The boy sneered, "if she dares to kill the city, we will fight with her to the end, rather than die!" The boy drank at Uncle bearded. "Yes! We''d rather die than counsellor! " The boys and girls were furious. "Pa!" he said Uncle bearded hit the blue haired boy in the face. Immediately, all the boys and girls were surprised. "I see." I stood up and the uncles looked at me nervously. The boys and girls were on guard. I looked at Uncle bearded: "you are the bravest. You need more courage to surrender to your enemies and lay down the morality of death rather than surrender." The uncles looked at me in surprise. Boys and girls are puzzled and suspicious. I looked at them faintly: "because you want to guard the chicks who can''t go out to hunt..." I have swept those rebellious young girls. I have seen many young men and girls along the way. In fact, I am still one of them. It is only because of the baptism of war that I can grow up faster than them. I went to the uncles and looked at the leading boy: "we don''t have the ability to fight. If you win, we will go right away. If I win, shut up! From now on, I has the final say. " I looked at him coldly. His sky blue eyes immediately tightened: "good!" He said and turned out, and I immediately followed. Walking out of the house, I saw that it was a stockade built near the water. It seemed that we were still in a relatively high place. The small square in front of us was made of wood, which could overlook the distance. In a small place, there are five internal organs, and rye is planted by the water. The strong sense of familiarity made me lose my mind, and Noah''s rye also came here? But it seems that the Rye is a little rougher than Noah''s. "Come on The boy yelled at me and held out his fist. I hooked my fingers at him, and he rushed to me. This time, I didn''t hide. I patted him on the heart with one hand and went down with the other, directly blocking the acupoints around his heart. Immediately, he snorted and fell forward. "Thump!" He fell to the ground and startled everyone around him. I clap my hands and smile, "I don''t need ability. I''ve never lost. From today on, I''ll stay here." I looked around at the boys and girls around me, and the ghouls who tried to pretend to be cruel. "When you fix my ship, I''ll leave." On their faces, they looked as if they had escaped from the devil''s gate. They are thinking, finally will not be slaughtered. Where they went, they burned, killed, plundered or slaughtered the city. At the beginning of the war, Yinyue city and the aurora army, which attacked the stronghold of the eclipse ghost tribe, were also slaughtering the city, and none of them remained. No wonder they are so scared to see me, because I am the North Star Luobing, I slaughtered the steel ghost city. I believe this legend can be handed down for a long time. This is kunte village. It is a very small stronghold that is almost ignored by the eclipse ghost people. Because it is a remote place on the exploration route and supplies are difficult, it is not marked on the exploration route I saw. But it''s very close to where I''m resting, and it''s in a radiation zone, so the people in the stockade are all capable and can resist three to four levels of radiation.We are staying in this stockade for the time being, because my spaceship has been destroyed by them. They are responsible for repairing my spaceship. After knowing that I can''t kill the city, the people who live here are curious about me and always peep at us from afar. The whole village is close to the water while leaning against the mountain, and is built up layer by layer. A ghost cannot live without water, but there is a clean water source on the top of the mountain, so we live on the top of the mountain. Standing in the artificial wooden ladder, they sent us to the top of the mountain. At once, a Tianhu Lake came into view. Beside the lake, there was a water cart to send clean water into the waterway. It''s a miracle that there is such a water source in the radiation area. There are wooden houses around Tianhu lake. I can see women washing clothes. There are many more. The women looked at me from a distance, but they were also on guard. They told me intuitively that these women were also capable people, and that they were soldiers. How many people pretending to be evil spirits live here? Then, in the strongholds where we fought at the beginning, are there any eclipse ghosts who surrender to survive like today? In the end, the bloody war will blind people''s eyes. We can''t tell the good from the evil, only the enemy and ourselves. Our room depends on water. A GUI jumps into the water and plunges into it. He seems to have been working for a long time. Lucifer curiously squats on the bank and looks at him. Uncle bearded looked a little relaxed. He leaned against the wooden fence on the bank and took out his cigarette. I don''t know why his expression makes me feel a bit like elder arufa. "If you betray me, I will not show mercy." I warned coldly that I couldn''t trust them, but I''m sure they didn''t dare to touch me now, and our relationship was a bit delicate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 He smiles, more points of vicissitudes: "you are very mature, understand why we admit counseling, children do not understand our practice..." He sighed gently, but a smile, "ah, the children are too big to stop them from flying." "When they have children, they will understand." I said. I watched with my own eyes an old woman killed an innocent girl, just to prevent more people from dying. What is it that they surrender like this? I just wronged myself and didn''t hurt the people around me. In this ghost world, human nature is in danger. What is morality. He took a long puff of smoke, which turned into a circle and floated into the air. "How was this built?" I look around at the rare Tianchi in front of me. He puffed out smoke and was silent for a long time. He said slowly, "we used to be prisoners of the eclipse ghost tribe..." Captives? So they were captured by the zombies, so they surrendered. "But we were abandoned by our own people. We fought for them. Unexpectedly, they ran away and left us alone there, dragging the zombies away, ha..." He gave a bitter smile and a long puff of smoke. I''m a little surprised. There''s such a story behind them? "This is not the way of the world. In order to live, one''s family can abandon and sell out..." He seemed to be used to speaking calmly, as if talking about other people''s affairs. I looked at him, the more insipid he said, the deeper the wound. The truth seems that they have fought for their families, but their families actually use them to drag down the zombies and delay time so that they can evacuate as soon as possible. This is tantamount to sacrificing them and abandoning them. However, they did not expect that they survived and became the zombies. "There were women among us. At that time, two of us were pregnant, so we surrendered. Fortunately, we were all very capable people, so the ogres left us. Slowly, we got trust and had the opportunity to explore. We found here and began to settle down. Later, we tried to get them to live in the same situation as us Together, who is willing to surrender to the eclipse ghost tribe? It''s not for the children Ah... " He chuckled and grinned. His teeth were dyed black because of the smoke. "He is worthy of being the strongest soldier in silver moon city. He turned my son over in a moment, and he still hasn''t woken up." I light a smile: "in my this fist falls to the ground may have many people, among them still have Star River highness." "Whoa!" Uncle was surprised to see me. I looked forward coldly: "please don''t call me the strongest soldier in silver moon city, because I won''t go back to silver moon city again, I want to..." I narrowed my eyes, "attack silver moon city!" "Cough, cough, cough!" The uncle choked the smoke in surprise and coughed violently. I turned to look at him: "it''s time for you to make a choice. You are the zombies. Yinyue city will beat you. They won''t accept your surrender. I know them. They will kill you." Uncle''s expression began to become dignified. "You''re not a zombie tribe. The zombie clan will beat you. Sooner or later, you have to make a choice because you are in the front line. If both sides don''t want to follow, you can follow me. I''ll fight on both sides! " I sank my face, silver moon city let people on the ground kill each other, and then as the embodiment of justice came down to clean up the evil spirits. Finally, it was all used by one person. He opened his mouth in surprise and blinked, "you, you, how many people do you have now?" I look at him, turn back to look, will be blown by the wind long hair Shun in the ear: "I, ghost." I looked at a GUI and Lucifer, "now with Lucifer, there are two ghosts, zongben Hejun." I took out the heart box. He began to break his fingers: "one, two, three, four, five of you! Fight Yinyue city and eclipse ghost clan?! How to fight? " "Play slowly." I stare in front of me. The mountain wind blows up my long black hair. I turn to look at him coldly. "But if you choose to eat ghosts, I will kill you tonight, leaving women and children. I''m better than Silvermoon city." "Gudong." He swallowed and looked at me intensely. I went to the edge of Tianchi, turned and looked at him again: "even if you betray me now, I''m not afraid. I have ghosts." He gulped his mouth again. I sneered: "you should kill me when you catch me. Once the devil wakes up, people will never have a chance to kill her." The sky became gloomy, and uncle bearded''s face turned pale. Uncle bearded swallowed his saliva, pinched out the cigarette end tremblingly, grasped his beard and turned stiff to leave. He was scared. This is my purpose. I''ve just come here to talk about trust? This kind of threat would be more useful. Not to mention that I''m so scared right now, I''m the North Star of that butcher''s city. I stopped looking at him and went to the edge of the Tianchi Lake. The woman who had been washing clothes on the edge of the pool got up on guard and left. The whole Tianchi lake suddenly became quiet. Only a ghost was able to replenish water in it. I sat down beside Lucifer, and a ghost swam over. He looked at me happily: "sister Luobing."I look around, no one else, I put away the cold look, but also happy to see that has blinked, is a young flying corpse of the little prince, and his first meeting seems like an afterlife. At that time, he was just a chubby, cute baby. Now, he has grown into a silver haired boy who is only one head shorter than me. beautiful silver pupil and his childhood as clear and shiny, soft lips with flying corpse monster lip color, but it is water moistening, like a silver lip balm. Although he is a teenager, his face is not only childish but also experienced many battles. "This is brother a GUI." I introduced the ghost to him. Lucifer looked at the ghost curiously: "ah GUI brother is so powerful! He''s evolved. He''s not like any other water devil. " I laughed: "ghost, this is Lucifer, the son of the second sister." I have some hesitation, because I know that a GUI should not know the second sister. However, he grinned happily, reached out his hand and gently touched the little prince''s white hair, which looked as if he knew it or knew it from himself. The flying corpse monster and the water ghost are human variants. I don''t know if they are. Therefore, Lucifer and a GUI immediately became friendly and hugged like relatives. Lucifer sniffed at the ghost''s face. He did not detest the fishy smell of him. Then he left: "I remember the smell of brother Agui. I can find him wherever he goes." Luciano raised his face with pride. I reached out and touched his shaggy white hair: "why come to me?" "Because there''s nothing to learn." He looked at me, "but mom said there was a great brother in Noah city who could continue to teach me, so I came to you." "Shh!" Suddenly, a ghost up a finger, immediately, his left hand quickly patted the ground, grabbed a small mechanical spider. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 The little spider was flattened by him, and the line burst out like a belly. I picked up the spider from the palm of a ghost''s hand and Lucifer looked curiously. This is a surveillance robot. It''s in Noah. Because it''s small, it''s hard to find out. But a GUI is very sensitive in hearing and can detect small insects. So, they don''t trust me either. Ah GUI shook his head again and again, and I looked at him: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve made it clear to them that if they have any changes, I''ll slaughter the village, leaving only children and women." Ah GUI''s face turned blue in an instant, and his mouth shriveled up. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. Then he reached out and wrote on the ground in front of me: "don''t kill the city easily Tu Zhai... " After writing, he dragged his fingers on the ground for a long time, as if speechless. I laughed and looked at him: "there is a true story in my hometown. A long time ago, there was a general named Xiang Yu who was brave and good at fighting, but he liked to butcher the city. After he slaughtered the city, all the cities behind him surrendered. Now that I have the name of a butcher''s Town, I have to use it. It''s very effective to scare people. " A GUI''s face became more ugly, but after a while, he seemed to smile at ease for me to get out of the dark. "What''s more, they are all people who are afraid of death, and they would not surrender at the beginning, which is called traitors in my world." If I dare to open the box of my heart, I will open the box if there is no one The ghost widened his eyes and looked at Lucifer fearfully, as if he were afraid that Lucifer would be radiated by me. I immediately reminded Lucifer: "Lucifer, there is a ghost in the heart box, which is also the blue crystal energy. When I open it, the radiation will be very strong. Can you follow brother Agui?" "OK, sister Luobing." Lucifer nodded, as he had done when he was a child. I looked at the chain in his neck. With a heavy face, I directly broke his chain and threw it far into the lake. "What are you doing, sister Luobing? That''s the silver moon badge from brother Xingchuan! " Lucifer said anxiously. "Listen, Xingchuan is no longer your brother. If you want to be with me, Xingchuan will be your enemy from now on, because he killed my lover. Do you understand the meaning of love?" I looked at him seriously and angrily. He was so surprised that he looked at me with wide eyes and blinking eyes. He lowered his face a little sad: "I know, just like mom and Dad But I always thought that brother Xingchuan and sister Luobing were lovers... " I looked at his sad appearance. The cold mountain wind gently brushed his dishevelled and fluffy white hair. I knew that in his heart, Xingchuan was a different existence, a family member and another father. When he was a baby, he preferred Xingchuan. Let him suddenly choose between me and Xingchuan, which is very difficult for him. Ghost looked at him quietly, and a trace of heartache floated on his face. I was sorry and sad to embrace Lu Xi, he quietly fell on my shoulder, I stroked his dishevelled white hair: "sister does not force you, but sister and your brother Xingchuan are enemies now, you are still young, go to Noah city to study hard first." "Yes." Lu Xi hugged my body a little lost, and his mood was very low. All of a sudden, the whole stockade sounded an alarm. At once, I saw the women who had left scurrying out of the room. The Tianchi Lake in front of us also "gululu" began to bubble, which scared the ghost to climb onto the bank. Then, a lot of women ran up, or holding the children, or dragging the boys and girls, I also saw the blue haired boy. There were urging voices everywhere: "quick, quick, quick! Come on, everybody After that, a gap opened in the Tianchi Lake, and a long stone ladder appeared. The capable women began to let their other women and children enter the stone ladder. I have seen what I haven''t seen for a long time, the trembling of human life in this world. Until then, I was on guard against kunte village, but now I see women and children hiding in a hurry. I begin to believe what uncle bearded said. He didn''t cheat me. He was a "traitor" to protect these women and children from the evil spirits in this troubled time. One of the smart and capable women came up to me: "you go down too!" Her eyes are very divine, but also have a bright snow hair, slightly blue, wrapped in the back of her head, wrapped with cloth. A pair of blue eyes are similar to the boy. I stood up, and she still looked at me with caution: "it''s the zombies who sent troops. You are the Polaris. Unless we give you to them, you will implicate us. We already have hundreds of women, children and children here, so we can''t let the zombies find out." She pointed to the man in hiding behind her. I nodded, pulled Lucifer up and ran with her into the secret passage. As for ah GUI, it''s safer to stay in the water and monitor the movement above. The passageway was very dark, the air was moist and mossy on both sides. In front of me were the boys and girls who seemed to be more numerous than Noah. The snow haired woman was cut off. Soon, we arrived in an empty, dark, humid place, where all the women huddled up to protect their children. There was a rumble from above. It should be that Tianchi was closed.There was a pile of firewood in the middle. A woman raised her hand, and the flame sprang up in her hand. She lit the fire in a hurry, bringing light here and reflecting the children''s tense faces. I hugged Lucifer and stood aside. In the dim light, Lucifer gently said to me, "sister Luobing, when are we going to leave?" I looked at him and thought of the collar around his neck before, and immediately asked, "did they bully you?" Lucifer shook his head: "no, they think I''m a person. What they give me is restricting my freedom. Sometimes they make me fight with some of them. They pretend to be fierce, but they are weak." "I see." I felt Lucifer''s head. After all, he was a flying corpse, and they would be afraid of him. The people of kunt kept a distance from me all the time. They became more nervous when they looked at me, and they held the children close one after another. "What''s your relationship with Noah?" Suddenly, the woman asked. It seems that they released the spider. I didn''t answer. She twisted her eyebrows, turned her face, and looked upset: "forget it!" "Mother! When are we going to hide here? " The blue haired boy stood up again. "Pelos, shut up! Sit down The woman drank hard. It turns out that the boy is her son. What''s the relationship between uncle bearded and the boy? It looks like father and son. The boy named pelos gritted his teeth bitterly and sat back between the boys and the girls. "Pelos is the name of the God of rain." Lucifer whispered to me that he had learned a lot this year. "That pelos can control the rain." I''m a little surprised. Rain control is a very important ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 The attack power of rain control is very small, but it is very important in daily life! If people want to survive, water is indispensable. Therefore, Noah city to store the snow, the water from the sky is often cleaner than that on the ground. As long as it is slightly purified, it is clean water. In this way, the Tianchi is mostly attributed to pelos. "Isn''t she very good? She''s not from Silvermoon city? She can''t kill the zombies! Why are we hiding here? " Another girl stood up, unwilling to accept geological questions. Pelos''s mother did not speak, and her face was gloomy. The girl looked directly at me: "aren''t you very horizontal? What can be said to kill the city? Is it true that the ghost city of steel was blown out? " "Sit down!" Pelos''s mother snapped again, and the girl turned away defiantly. "Angelina, you''d better be nice to me, too!" Another middle-aged woman, like the girl''s mother, said harshly, "outside, you must obey the patriarch akbo. Here, you must listen to sister Shirley." Those boys and girls are indignant, unwilling to face, rebellious and dissatisfied. Their body is a long suppressed, eager to burst out of power, that is a kind of power that does not perish in silence, but erupts in silence! "I can kill them." She said to me, including me. Her sharp eyes remind me of sister sissy. She must have been a soldier before. "Then we''ll go with you!" Perlos and Angelina, along with the other teenagers, stood up, fighting all over. I scanned them and continued, "but what about the back? If I kill them, it means a war. You are not the rear but the front. I can continue to fight forward, but who will guard these women and children? " I pointed to the women and children, "shit I pointed up and chuckled, "Oh. Now it''s because the zombies regard you as their own people, so they don''t doubt you. Then you will be the enemy. As long as they probe, this place will be exposed! A person with air ability can seal the air here, and everyone will die here Immediately, those young girls froze and stood in a daze. Sister Shirley''s face was surprised, but in her eyes she was less alert to me and nodded slightly: "you are indeed the strongest soldier in silver moon city." I looked at the young girls and said, "I believe you are not afraid of death. However, before you are fully prepared and the children are not evacuated to the safe rear, I advise you not to provoke the zombies. You live in the zombies, and you should know their means. " Perlos and the boys were silent, and they clenched their fists, and, indignantly, sat down again, looking impatiently at the fire. "So are we hiding here all the time?" He didn''t want to look at me, "why didn''t you keep fighting?"?! It is said that you died in that steel ghost city! Because you''re dead, lianyinyue city has never launched a war against the eclipse ghost tribe, so that those bastards of the eclipse ghost clan have a chance to breathe! " His tone was more like questioning me, as if I had been a deserter. I became surprised: "what did you say? After the battle of steel ghost city, the war stopped? " "You don''t know?" Perlos looked at me strangely, and the people around me looked puzzled. Shirley looked at me suspiciously: "where have you been this year? You really don''t know that the war is over because of you? " I slowly recollected in surprise. The rumors about me outside seemed different from what I knew. After the battle of steel ghost city, I returned to silver moon city, but it was said that I was dead. It''s not hard to understand. Rumors are always wrong. But why did the war stop? Seeing my bewilderment, sister Shirley continued: "after the battle of steel ghost city, the news that silver moon city used the aurora army as bait also came out, which led to the discord between the aurora army and Yinyue city and launched a war..." I became more surprised in the flash of fire. What? Aurora army and silver moon city fight! It''s amazing. What happened outside during my year on Hagrid? The situation turned upside down, and the silver moon city and the aurora army also fell apart! "After the war, the people of silver moon city returned to silver moon city for adjustment. The aurora army garrisoned the steel ghost base and continued to recruit troops. However, the world was really afraid of the eclipse ghost tribe, so the recruitment was not smooth. In addition, they lost a lot in the battle with Yinyue City, so their power was greatly weakened. If it was not for the steel ghost city where the residual high radiation energy could not enter, the eclipse ghost tribe would probably take it back! " I listened in surprise: "I don''t know about these things My ability is so harmful that I didn''t go any further. After that, I left Silvermoon city and went to a place that was almost isolated from the world. I didn''t expect this to happen. " "The aurora army and the silver moon city rebellion had a great impact on the whole war situation, and the eclipse ghost tribe became the ultimate beneficiary and got a chance to breathe..." Sister Shirley continued, "but it has been greatly weakened by the silver moon city and the aurora army. Now the three forces of the world, the silver moon city, the aurora army and the eclipse ghost clan, have become balanced and restrict each other. There is no sign that the aurora army and the silver moon city will unite again. Therefore, the eclipse ghost people begin to expand to our side, and they want to go around the rear of the aurora army and get rid of the aurora first."I was surprised to hear that. I really didn''t expect to see this outside. "But you are back!" All of a sudden, a woman called out, she stood up, beside me was the little fat man named Daman, he looked at me still fat, the woman''s face full of expectation, "you come back, the war situation will change!" "Yes, Polaris is back. The zombies will lose." "Let''s end this damn day soon." "I''m so scared every day. I really don''t want our children to continue to live like this." The women were angry and choked. Pelos and other teenagers also showed a look of surprise, as if they did not expect that their mother would one day hope to end this hiding and humiliating day as soon as possible. "Let''s fight!" Pelos suddenly stood up. Immediately, the boys and girls stood up again. Pelos looked at sister Shirley and said, "Mom, you also heard what aunt phena said. We are also capable people. We have the ability to fight!" "Shut up!" Shirley sister Mu Lu angry, "you are going to die!" "We are not afraid of death!" Pelos roared, and the young man''s indignation was about to break out. ¡£¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Sister Shirley stares at pelos and her eyes are deeply hurt and disappointed. She stood up slowly, but she was a little angry: "you are not afraid of death! Only you are not afraid of death?! In your eyes, your father, we, are greedy for life and death, right?! Your father, who gave up his dignity in order to make you live! Today, you say that, you! You have no conscience Pelos immediately exclaimed, "with such a father, I would rather die! And he''s not my father at all Pelos is obviously out of control. All of a sudden, sister Shirley threw up her hand. Suddenly, a stream of ice came out of her hand and rushed to pelos, who was swept up and hit the wall heavily. Shirley looked at him coldly: "you have no right to talk about your father! And you Shirley turned and glared at the women. "We''ve been living together for more than ten years. Can''t you bear it?" The women stopped talking and lowered their faces in silence. Shirley stood by the fire with a sullen face, and the whole chamber became quiet again. The leaping flame made everyone''s faces bright and dark, and the atmosphere in the chamber became suffocating and dreary, with an extraordinary heaviness. Angelina and they hurry to help pelos. Pelos bites his teeth and looks at sherry. He looks at Angelina, and Angelina nods immediately. Suddenly, Angelina turns and faces Aunt Xue. Her hands suddenly rise. Angelina''s mother stands up in surprise: "Angelina!" Suddenly, another boy also flashed out. When he reached out, Angelina''s mother couldn''t move. The shadow of the boy was stretched to the shadow of Angelina''s mother. She was holding the shadow of Angelina''s mother! And Angelina had raised her hands, and immediately the fire of the fire sprang up, startled those women away immediately! "Are you going to rebel?" Sister Shirley watched the children drink hard. Peilos looks complicated, but still firm: "sorry, mom, we want to fight, we want to join the aurora army, we don''t want to be cowards here..." Pelos opened his eyes and couldn''t face up to sister Shirley. "We don''t want to just hide here and watch the eclipse ghost tribe win, or the aurora army win, or the silver moon city win. We have to leave our own mark in history, even if it''s worth dying in battle!" Perlos said to look at Angelina, immediately, the flames suddenly turned into a pile of fire walls, block in front of sister Shirley. There were tears in Shirley''s eyes, which were deeply distressed. Her hands also began to lift up, immediately, several women also stood up from the side, have stood next to sister Shirley, began to display their ability. The ice cone forms again and the flame begins to be suppressed by a stream of air. A fire snake shot out of the fire wall and went towards sister Shirley! Shirley sister, their ice cones, vines also meet the fire snake, the war is imminent! "Stop it all!" I immediately jumped to the middle and spread my hands. In an instant, the blue crystal wall wrapped my whole body. All the abilities of fire snake, ice cone and rattan turned into nothingness around me. Immediately, the whole secret room was quiet again. Everyone looked at me in amazement. They have heard of my legend, but when they saw it with their own eyes, they were obviously still very surprised. I quickly took back the blue crystal wall and looked at both sides: "what are you doing? Is ability for family use?! This is a war between mother and child. Soldiers who don''t know how to protect their families are not good soldiers at all! " I stare at pelos and them. Pelos, they were stunned and turned to their faces. I looked at sister Shirley on the other side: "sister Shirley, can I have a good talk with pelos?" Shirley sister became silent, looking at her woman, they nodded, Shirley sister is acquiescence. I looked at pelos and said, "come here." Pelos is not wearing his face. I looked at him coldly. "I said before, if I win, I has the final say, you don''t trust?" As soon as he bit his teeth, he strode towards me, and Angelina and other young girls reluctantly followed. "Here I am! What are you doing? " He was still quite unconvinced and roared at me. There is an idiom that can be described as "young and vigorous". It doesn''t matter. He''s more powerful. I''m more. I took a branch out of the fire and put out the fire: "watch it!" I also gave him a big drink, squatted down and began to draw, "this is you, behind you is the scope of the eclipse ghost clan." Everyone gathered around and squatted beside me. I drew the forces of the eclipse ghost tribe on the left, and then the sea on the right: "this is the sea. There are radiation centers and death eddies. It was originally a natural barrier to protect the area behind the seventh district, that is, the rear of the aurora army. From the eighth District to the twelfth District, hundreds of cities and tens of thousands of people have survived." "So much!" "There are so many people!" "Great!"Pelos looked at me in disbelief: "are you telling me the truth?" I gave him a blank look: "of course, it''s true, because there was a peace and secrecy treaty signed there, and trade was also developed. But they didn''t expect that the exploration team of the zombies broke through here." I draw a circle here in the seventh section of the whirlpool of death, "so never let the zombies enter the ninth district!" I poked in area nine, and I looked at pelos. "If you''re going to fight, we''re going to take the old people, the women and the children of Quintet into district nine, because it''s safe here!" I''m in zone nine, pelos, and they''re nodding, and they''re very serious. I''ll look at sister Shirley again: "sister Shirley, after this year''s armistice, all three parties have a chance to breathe, and the war will be ignited again. Whether it is launched by the eclipse ghost tribe or by the aurora army silver moon city, sooner or later, you will become the fire point of the war. You can choose not to participate in the war, but you really have to leave, because Yinyue city will not listen to the eclipse ghost tribe That''s why I take sister Shirley seriously. With Xingchuan''s nature, he will never believe her. Sister Shirley twisted her eyebrows and began to ponder, and the women all looked at her with uneasy and nervous eyes. "Look, mom, you can''t hide." Pelos said. I directly hit him on the head with a stick. He was surprised and looked at me. I looked at him calmly: "if your father didn''t surrender, your mother would become a prostitute or a human pig!" Pelos was stunned for a moment. I looked at them coldly: "and you! Do you think it''s up to you to decide whether you''re going to be captured by the zombies?! Capable men will kill if they don''t surrender. Those who can''t are all slaves or pigs! You don''t know that? " The faces of the boys immediately became pale. They lived in the tribe of eroding ghosts. Maybe they didn''t live in the environment of eroding ghosts when they were young, but they should have heard of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "And girls, can you have them?" I pointed at the girls with a branch. "When I was in silver moon city, I always dressed as a woman. In the outside world, who knows what will happen to girls?" The girls also lowered their faces and Angelina clenched her lower lip. "Silver moon city is not very nice to girls?" A girl whispered. I gave her a cold look: "silver moon city only accepts girls with strong ability, but it is also used as a pregnant person with stronger ability. With my ability, if it is found to be a girl, I can''t say it will be used for mating." I said in a bad breath. The girls were immediately disgusted. "Mating..." "That''s to be with a lot of men..." "What''s the difference between that and the eclipse ghost clan..." "Yes, I don''t like it. If I like it, it''s good to have more husbands, but if I don''t like it, it''s disgusting..." My back bristles when I think of the experiment that Leicester did. If yinyuecheng knew at first that I was a girl and knew that I would be so destructive, it would be very likely to extract my cells, clone and experiment. Silver moon city will definitely do so. I looked at them, lowered my face, and continued to say: "that time, we fought very hard in steel ghost town..." I spoke quietly, and everyone looked at me again. Lucifer sat quietly beside me, and I looked at the ground. "When we launched the attack, there were many slaves in the wheat field. At that time, we didn''t think much about it. However, we didn''t think that those slaves were actually human flesh bombs arranged by the zombies. At that time, we suffered a lot..." Everyone became silent and quiet. The air was frozen, only the flames crackled. "Steel ghost city is very difficult to capture. Both Aurora army and Yinyue city have sacrificed many people. I was in Yinyue city at that time. Every day, I watched the girls cry because their loved one died, and there was no body..." "Well, then you are so good, why didn''t you attack the steel ghost city in the first place?" Angelina asked softly. "You don''t usually use the strongest weapons at the beginning of a war." Sister Shirley said seriously, "the lethality of Polaris will not be the best choice, because the siege is to get the city and its resources." Everyone nodded. Weapons Oh Yes, I am a weapon of mass destruction. "Actually, it was because I didn''t know what I was capable of." I looked at you, and you were surprised. "Then you..." Sister Shirley looked at me suspiciously. "But..." I dropped my eyes and said, "I ran away, completely out of control, and I didn''t expect that I would be able to..." After I finished, I fell into a long silence. Everyone is also very quiet, it seems that they don''t know what to say, just look at me quietly. "Sister Shirley is right. My ability to kill is too strong to be used in Siege..." I sighed, "and my ability is very difficult to control, it is a large-scale, after I pass, there are no human and livestock, the city is wiped out, everything will be burned, or bring radiation, what I destroy is not a city, but create a radiation area. What''s the significance of such a city?" I looked up at pelos and they were pale. I pointed around: "imagine that all of you here will be destroyed, all the buildings will be reduced to ashes, and the Tianchi above will not be left with water. It is not a pity that you have built a home suitable for you to live in this way." Pelos and the others became tense. Some of them took a step back. "It''s you! We thought it was just a legend Angelina exclaimed. "Sister is the devil!" All of a sudden, Damon yelled and was immediately covered by his mother. "The eclipse ghost clan thought that the residual radiation was the mysterious weapon of silver moon city. I didn''t expect it was your ability!" Sister Shirley looked at me in surprise. "That night, everyone died. There was no witness. I only heard that silver moon city sent their strongest fighter: Polar Star Luobing. He could be immune to any ability, so he thought it was a weapon. I didn''t expect that..." I didn''t look at them and picked up the branch: "what we need to do now is to stop any zombies who want to jump over the eighth district. Don''t worry, I won''t start here because you haven''t time to evacuate. I won''t implicate you..." I looked at them. "I''ll do it in area eight." "I''ll go with you!" Pelos was the first to say. "I''ll go with you too!" Angelina, keep up. "You Said Sister Shirley at once, anxious again. I confidently looked at sister Shirley: "sister Shirley, it''s better to see it with my own eyes if I say it a hundred times. Once I took five people to the war and scared three away. At that time, they were also very hard spoken." Shirley''s expression became a little stiff, obviously understood what I said. The reason is that we don''t have the experience in the battlefield. Once we do, we may not have the courage to fight. "We won''t be scared away!" Pelos, they immediately exclaimed.I didn''t pay any attention to it. There were many teenagers like them in the aurora army at that time, but few of them persisted to the end. I continued to see sister Shirley: "don''t worry, they will be ok with me." Shirley nodded stiffly this time, and pelos and Angelina got excited. "Do you really want to take us with you?" Pelos looked at me excitedly. I looked at them seriously: "we need to find out the purpose of these zombies first. Before that, all of you are not allowed to act rashly and continue to install your zombies!" "Good! We will listen to you, as long as you take us to war! " Pelos looked at the boys and girls behind him, and they all nodded excitedly. I saw that the two sides were almost calm. I stood up and said, "sister Shirley, I''m going to inquire about the purpose of this zombie tribe." I said to pick up the branch, a grasp of the burned section, roll, palm is already a piece of black, I wipe on the face. Shirley and pelos both looked at me in surprise. It seemed that they had not been in contact with female soldiers for a long time. I looked at them and said, "do you have a knife?" Shirley took a stone dagger from her waist: "here you are." I held it in my hand and held my long hair. Without hesitation, I cut it off. The stone dagger was extremely sharp. My long hair suddenly fell off, and I threw my short hair into the fire in the surprise eyes of peilos and those boys and girls, and Mars floated, and I became a boy again! "Sister Luobing!" Lucifer handed me a hemp belt. I tied up my short hair at the back of my head. The short hair on the side of my face slipped down and looked a little messy. I began to look like a boy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Finally, I also need a larger men''s clothing, and some cloth to wrap my chest, because I have no deformation vest, can not cover my body. I see pelos. He''s a big, wide, Sweatshirt like dress with patches on it. Every stitch is full of love. It reminds me of my first days in Noah city and the first pair of cloth shoes that asna gave me. "Give me your clothes." I''ll say it directly. "Oh Pelos, take it off and give it to me. I look at sister Shirley again: "I need cloth, I want to wrap my body tightly." Sister Shirley''s eyes immediately fell on my chest, clear, drink: "all boys! Turn around! Close your eyes Pelos''s face turned red, and he turned in a hurry: "everybody, go over there!" The boys blushed to one side of the corner, and the girls couldn''t help laughing and surrounded the boys. The women also stood up and surrounded me, covering the boy''s eyes. "Don''t try to peek with your ability! Be conscious Sister Shirley was drinking. The girls covered their mouths and laughed. I looked at Lucifer to one side, covered his puzzled and curious clear silver pupil, and smile: "you too." Lucifer immediately closed his eyes and turned around in the crowd of aunts. I pulled down the zipper, and in the quiet environment, the sound of the zipper became very clear. Then, a middle-aged woman took off an exaggerated skirt. When her right hand was raised, the skirt floated. It was a big tube skirt which was a little broken. The skirt was floating in the air, and another woman''s fingers were waving gently in the air, just like a fairy godmother cutting a beautiful dress for Cinderella. The skirt began to crack, reassemble, and become a long cloth, and then slowly floated to me. I spread my arms and sister Shirley and Angelina''s mother began to wrap my breasts. As soon as they tightened, my chest was flattened. Although I was still slightly bulging, there was no obvious form of a woman, just like a man''s strong chest muscles. I took a deep breath. Sister Shirley worried to see me: "is it too tight?" "It''s OK. I just need to get used to it." I haven''t acted as a boy for a long time. My chest is a little stuffy. Then, I put on pelos''s clothes. Lucifer opened his eyes and turned around. He was stunned: "sister Luobing has really become a brother." I smile, touch his head, his silver pupil twinkles in the fire, particularly lovely. "Yes." Sister Shirley nods to Angelina in the distance. They get out of the way. The boys turned around one by one and were stunned when they saw me. It seems that I didn''t expect that just the changes of my hair style, body shape and clothes made me a boy who could not argue between men and women. I tidied up my clothes and saw sister Shirley: "I''m gone." "Sister Luobing! Go with me Lucifer said at once. I touched his white hair and nodded with a smile. As a result, because there was still carbon ash in the palm of my hand, I touched his hair into gray and wiped his face with ashes. Although he was a flying corpse monster, his transparent skin still made him too beautiful. Those hungry and thirsty zombies will not let go of such a fresh and lovely youth. "I''m going too!" Pelos ran to me at once, his obstinacy and firmness were in his clear eyes. "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too!" The boys came out one by one. I knew that the leader of the boys was pelos, so I only pointed to pelos: "you go with me, the others stay here." Perlos immediately turned to look at the boys: "listen to Luobing, you stay here." "Yes The boys nodded. Pelos walked up to sister Shirley, gritted his teeth and lowered his face: "Mom, I was wrong. But I will not regret today''s decision, I want to live like a man Shirley looked at him for a while and sighed: "maybe it''s time. You go. Be careful. Listen to Luo Bing. You have no experience." Shirley couldn''t help holding pelos. "I''ll wait for you to come back!" "Yes! I''ll take Luo Bing out. You stay here. " Perlos said, resolutely left his mother''s arms, looked at me, "follow me." He walked ahead of me and I followed. He went to the wall and touched it. Then he wiped the smelly moss on his face and hair. The whole person looked dirty and smelly. He looked at a boy: "free, take us out." The boy nodded and immediately put his hand on the wall. Suddenly, there was a hole in the wall. Pelos took me in. After a while, there was an exit and light ahead, and when I followed pelos out of the cave, I was in a dark wooden room. The hole then disappears behind. It''s a spatial ability. But the ability of emptiness is still a little weak, he can''t immediately send people to the designated place, but formed a space passage. The layout of the room is very simple. It''s already moonlight.Pelos opened the door of the room, not the top of the mountain, but the mountainside, where they had hosted me before. Pelos poked out his head carefully. There was a lively noise outside. Some zombies walked by our door, chatting and laughing, with the smell of wine, and people from kunte village who were busy delivering food. When they saw pelos, they were all uncles. I walked directly past pelos, took the tray from the uncle''s hand and kept up with the uncle in front of me. Pelos and Lucifer followed me immediately. "Pelos!" The uncle whispered to him, and pelos waved and continued to follow me. We went back to the place where they invited me and a GUI to have dinner. There were more than 30 evil spirits in it. They said and laughed loudly. Uncle man was busy delivering food to them. With all the people wandering around, there should be about 50 zombies coming this time! This is not a small number, because it is 50 capable people! This time, the eclipse ghost clan is not as simple as exploring. Pelos is going in. I hold him and shake my head. Lucifer was close behind me, pulling at my dress. An uncle dropped the food and came out in a hurry. He was surprised to see us again. I put the food in his hand and motioned him to send it in. He turned around in a panic and sent the food in. Pelos and Lucifer and I crowded into the corner of the village in the busy crowd and stood behind many zombies. Akbo clan chief and two other bearded uncles are now dressed in fancy clothes. They are sitting on both sides of the main table to fan one of them, who is a very beautiful one. The eclipse ghost tribe is originally a collection of capable people. Many of them are outstanding in appearance. Therefore, not all of them grow crooked melons and split dates. Some of them are on the contrary and very beautiful. It''s like the ghost eater that Remy saved. But this one is more beautiful and more handsome than that one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 His skin is white, and he has a strong body. He is wearing a linen vest with a very large neckline. He is loose and sexy, revealing his strong chest muscles and muscular arms. On the chest hung a string of colorful necklaces. He is very clean and loves ornaments. His exposed body is full of colorful tattoos, his hands are full of various gem rings, and his waist is also full of Jingling ornaments. He was colorful, but his hair was pure black, and his black hair was extremely elegant and smooth. What can be so beautiful and dressed like this is not the most popular male favorite of the eclipse ghost clan, but also the strong one with extraordinary ability level. Because only the strong can bloom their own beauty, and the other ghosts only dare to see from afar, and dare not approach. Sitting on the chairman, he is definitely not a man''s favorite. He should be the general of this evil spirit clan. At the moment, he is pressing his hand on Akbar''s head and shaking: "akbo, behave well. When the army arrives, you will not have to stay in the ghost place in the corner. Look at you, there is no decent woman. Ha ha ha --" I looked around, and it was really, it was all aunts! The aunt "sacrificed" herself and danced in the middle of the Dazhai village, which made the surrounding zombies eat enough and began to throw things for the aunts to roll. "That brother has a strong smell of blood." Lucifer whispered to me. Hum, can the blood smell be strong? When I looked at Lucifer, I saw the pale look of pelos. His eyes were straight at the ogre, and there was a shiver in his clear eyes. "What''s the matter? Pelos It looked like he was scared. "Yes, the king of Youluo, one of the four ghost kings, the eye of the scrotum!" His lips trembled slightly. "It''s really going to war. They must have explored this line!" He was immediately flustered and lost his composure. "Fixed point!" I drank in a low voice and held his hand. I didn''t expect that his hand would become cold and frighten pelos, who had not yet been fighting, into this way. This king of Youluo must be very powerful! He is one of the four great ghost kings of the eclipse ghost clan, and his ability must be extraordinary. "Don''t you have a decent boy here?" The scrotum hooked uncle akbo''s neck and raised his mouth. Uncle Akbar laughed awkwardly and was full of acting skills: "Lord Scrooge, you can see our position. TM''s is too desolate. In front of us is the death vortex of TM, the sea in the radiation area. Where are the people from? Men and women did not catch one, but the water devil caught one. Do you want to have a look? " "Ha ha ha ha ha --" the villagers laughed. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter ~ ~" the Scrooge grinned at Uncle akbo. "The people who went there for exploration in the past two years didn''t sacrifice in vain. We finally uncovered the veil of the other half of the planet. We didn''t expect to be such a beauty ~ ~ ~ ~" "that''s it! It''s no wonder that everyone has gone back. It turns out that there is such a big city over there The zombies were excited and licked their lips one after another, as if seeing delicious and delicious food. "It''s full of beauties ~ ~" "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha In my heart, there is an unknown premonition that the eclipse ghost clan will not explore the Blue Shield city! How far they can go! "Ghost king, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it." The chief of akbo asked curiously, pretending to be puzzled. The scrotum licked his lips and laughed: "akbo, do you know what is behind a whole sea?" "What?" "Treasure!" The Scrooge slapped Akbar on the back, "there is a Blue Shield city there. As long as we capture the Blue Shield City, all the people hiding there will fall into our hands from the ninth to the twelfth! The army will be here soon! The other side of KaNzA will soon be ours! Hahaha -- " I was shocked and found the Blue Shield city! What''s more, they know a lot of intelligence. They know that Blue Shield city is our eastern intelligence and material trading center. As long as we capture Blue Shield City, all cities in the eastern hemisphere will be exposed to the vision of their ghouls. They must not be allowed to take Blue Shield city! "I heard there was a woman with pink hair there!" "I''ve heard, too. The intelligence says that girl is very beautiful!" No, it''s a Gu. If the zombies come to the Blue Shield City, I can''t imagine the consequences! "I really want to see that baby groan under me!" "You son of a bitch, that baby belongs to our Lord Scrooge!" "Yes, yes, adults! It''s an adult! Hahaha -- " " hahaha -- "the scrotum laughed, pressed uncle akbo''s head and raised his finger to everyone," that baby is mine, the others are yours! " "Oh --" screamed the zombies in a carnival. "I heard that the beehive boys there are more beautiful than girls ~ ~""People on the other half of the planet are so happy, ha ha ha --" "it would be nice to have a woman to play with today." "Those aunts are really disgusting." "No Akbar, don''t you have a wife? " "Yes! How nice your wives are! Let them out Akbar''s smile was stiff. "Asshole!" Pelos gritted his teeth angrily, and I squeezed his hand even more. He looked at me angrily. I shook my head. His hand was getting tighter and tighter in my hand. "I remember you have a wife..." The scrotum once again hooked up akbo''s neck, when the plaything was like, "although I''m not interested in that kind of middle-aged woman, you can take it out and let the brothers play. They are a little tired and need someone to wait on them ~ ~" "yes, we don''t mind ~ ~" the zombies immediately showed their lust and pulled their collars one after another, as if they were hungry and thirsty. In this world, women are more precious, because there are fewer women, all take men to make do with it. If you see a woman, they are all together. The expressions of several uncles were also tense, and the anger that they tried to endure could be felt. Uncle akbo said with a flattering smile: "don''t, don''t, don''t She''s been sick recently... " "Rubbish!" Pelos gnashed his teeth. I remember pelos said that Akbar was not his father at all, so the Akbar patriarch should not be his biological father. "Or I''ll come." Akbar clan leader suddenly stood in the center and began to wriggle, "how about? Can I jump At that time, pelos was stunned. The zombies burst into laughter and threw bread, water and leftovers at him. "It''s disgusting ~ ~" "get out of here ~ ~" "hahaha --" "raise your butt" ~ " " I didn''t expect you to jump up pretty coquettish, hahaha -- " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The sound of teasing was so piercing. But patriarch akbo still pretended to be a woman and danced sexy dance, trying his best to please those evil spirits. In order to protect his own people, he did not hesitate to be a clown for the disgusting evil spirits. My heart aches and swells. I want to kill this group of evil spirits immediately, but I know that I need to calm down, I can''t. The situation is not good for me. One is that people are more dense. The people of the eclipse ghost clan and the akbo clan leader mix together. My ability is strong. When I display it, I need a relatively open place, and other people should stay away from it as far as possible. Second, there are too many people of the eclipse ghost tribe. As long as I show a little flaw, I will be easily countered. What''s more, the Scrooge said that the army is coming. Once something happens here, the later army will sweep this place. I have only one person. How can I protect the whole kunt village? That''s why I can''t do it in kunt. Pelos seemed to have seen this for the first time, and stood beside me. I looked at him: "not afraid of death, every soldier can do it, but in this way, it needs more than courage..." I watched with sadness that uncle bearded twisted his waist and tried to please those evil spirits. It was the heart that wanted to protect his family. He was the real warrior! At the gate, the zombies began to crowd around the door to watch the fun and laugh together. The uncles also began to join uncle akbo one by one, jumping together. Some of them took off their clothes, trembled their black and rough fat, and laughed at the evil spirits. Pelos did not make any sound any more. He lowered his face in silence. My grip on my hand lost its strength. I looked at him and saw his low face. His eyelashes trembled, and one tear after another came down. My eyes are also a little wet, you know, Akbar and the uncles live in humiliation to protect the women and children here. I ask myself, I can''t do it. With my temper, I might have killed them. But, this is because I can do it, but can''t? What if I was just an ordinary person? This is the real flexibility, because of the current situation. I believe that when the war is ignited, uncle akbo will become braver and stronger than anyone else when they have no worries! I looked at pelos''s tears, and I thought he really knew. Before, when the zombies came, he hid with other children and never saw how their fathers entertained them. Today, he saw it. He knew that he didn''t come forward young again. It should be that he knew the terrible ability of the man called the scrotum. He knew that his impulse would probably endanger the safety of the whole village. Therefore, pelos has the calmness and potential to be a captain, but he has been holding back for too long and is eager to break out. I let go of his hand and patted him on the arm: "don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to fight." His fists tightened again, biting his lower lip. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." the scrotum was laughing up and down in his seat. All of a sudden, he grabbed a coarse bread and threw it at Uncle akbo. His expression suddenly changed and he roared, "enough --" he suddenly drank and his eyes opened angrily. At that time, I saw Uncle akbo and they all knelt down in pain Lying on the ground, like ten thousand tons of stone pressure on the body! What is the ability of the scrotum? I didn''t see how he did it at all! Is it brain control? "We''ve seen enough of your ugliness - we want women -" the Scrooge''s angry eyes widened even more. At once, uncle akbo''s kneeling board was "kalaqala" split! "Ah --" Uncle akbo, they gritted their teeth and put up with it, as if they had a strong force to crush them and burst them! "Dad Pelos immediately exclaimed, drawing the eyes of the pudendum. I quickly stood behind pelos and slipped over Lucifer. The whole village was quiet. The scrotum narrowed his eyes, raised his lips and laughed. His beautiful face made his smile more evil: "Dad? Akbar, why have I never seen your child before? ~ " uncle akbo and other uncles seem to be relieved by the diversion of the scrotum''s attention. They gritted their teeth and endured. To pelos, they immediately showed anxiety. I stood behind pelos and looked at Lucifer and whispered, "Lucifer, lick me." Lucifer froze, I put my right hand in front of his mouth: "lick it." Lucifer was very obedient and did not ask why. He grabbed my hand and began to lick it. He used his soft tongue to lick every inch of skin and every finger on the back of my hand. I added again, "clothes lick." He immediately licked my arm again. "Lick as long as you can, spit on me, quick." I said softly.Lucifer seemed to understand what I was thinking and began to spit hard. Pelos was stiff in front of me, and the scrotum looked at him all the time and waved to him, "come on, kid, let''s play ~ ~" "no, no!" Uncle akbo got up in a hurry, and the scrotum immediately looked back, and the patriarch of akbo instantly fell on the ground. Pelos was about to step forward. I reached directly behind his neck, grabbed half of his face and pushed him aside. He fell to the ground because of my great strength. I stepped on his body and rushed out at that moment. With the stench of Lucifer''s mouth, I rushed out and cried in a low voice, "Lord Scrooge! Please sign my name! " I almost threw myself in front of him and stretched out the back of my hand. At that moment, the scrotum suddenly jumped up, stepped back several steps to cover my nose and glared disgustingly. "Who are you! It stinks I immediately raised my face and looked at him admiringly: "I am the son of Akbar patriarch, pelos. That was my servant just now. He is in the way of me!" I looked at Uncle akbo. He looked at me rigidly. All the evil spirits around him covered their noses. I smile at Uncle Akbar, and then turn back to look at the scrotum: "my father has not let me out, but people look at me, but I really adore you, please sign for me!" The scrotum looked at Uncle akbo and his face twitched: "akbo, I understand why you don''t let your son come out. How can he stink so much?" I learned Lucifer''s bad breath when he yelled at me. I didn''t know it was him at that time, so I had to be on guard against him. I didn''t expect to use it right now. "Yes! Yes! He just stinks Uncle akbo began to cooperate with me. He played so well just now. He will not let me down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 I continued to look at the scrotum in worship: "my ability is to stink! Lord Scrooge! I can make the enemy have no strength to fight! Please let me follow you "Poof! Are you going to smoke our adults? " "Get out of here! Get out of here Someone threw rubbish at me. "Ouch - I''m going to vomit! Let him go -- "the eclipse ghost clan on the edge cried out. "Let him go "Go away!" The eyes of the scrotum swept over me: "do you still have power? You have no ability at all He waved at me, as if he were waving away the stench in front of him "Yes, yes, I don''t have the ability, but I''m born with the stench! Isn''t it ability?! I''m very proud! I finally have some ability, can become a real eclipse ghost clan! Please let me join you In the war with the zombies, people who can defecate have the ability, so I smell so that people will not be suspicious. The scrotum began to be unable to bear, covering his nose and shaking his hand: "get out! Go away "Let''s go! Don''t affect the Lord scrotum here Uncle akbo also began to chase me. He had some doubts in his eyes, as if he didn''t recognize who I was or where I came from. But I saved his son, so he will cooperate with me. However, I was still clinging to my death. I jumped at the scrotum and grabbed his foot: "Lord, give me a chance." the Scrooge immediately jumped up and kicked me: "get out of here --" "no, Lord, we have two monsters! How about I have them cheer you up? How about flying corpse monster vs. water ghost? " If I leave, the zombies will still ask the akbo patriarch to release the women, so they must divert their attention. The scrotum raised his eyebrows and pinched his nose: "OK! As long as you get out of here "Well, I''ll get ready." I went immediately and grabbed uncle akbo by the way. "Dad, let''s get ready! Cheer up the Lord Scrooge Uncle akbo was dragged by me in a daze, and all the people on the edge retreated. I went up to pelos and Lucifer, waved to them and yelled, "don''t roll over here!" Pelos picked up Lucifer and immediately followed. We hurried out of the village gate, and there were fewer people around. Uncle akbo suddenly pulled me and pelos: "you guys come here!" Uncle akbo dragged us all the way down to the stockade. Below was a big river. The muddy river was tinged with light pink. On the broad flat beside the river, there was a huge warship and ten fighters. Lucifer looked curiously at the warship and the plane, which was exactly the size of the siege. What''s more, they must have made a surprise attack. If they know about the Blue Shield City, they must know that if they attack the Blue Shield City, silver moon city will help. Therefore, this attack must be a quick decision. I see. Their goal is to get a map of the eastern district. "Where did you come from?" Suddenly, uncle akbo said, he let go of pelos and me. I don''t have time to explain. Look at Lucifer: "Lucifer, go and bring the ghost down." When I let go of my voice, uncle Akbar knew who I was. "Crash!" Lucifer immediately opened his wings and turned into a giant flying corpse in the night and flew up. "Luo, Luobing?" Uncle Akbar looked at me in disbelief. "Yes, Dad, it''s Luobing. Don''t worry. We won''t make trouble." Pelos looked at Akbar and said that Akbar looked at him with some surprise. In the dark night, uncle akbo''s expression was excited. His lips trembled slightly in his beard, and his eyes gradually moistened: "you haven''t called me dad for a long time." Pelos''s eyes also overflowed with tears. Suddenly, he hugged uncle akbo, and his father hugged each other tightly by the rushing river. The night wind blows over the barren mud and raises the rolling yellow sand, covering the figure of the father and son embracing each other slightly, and becomes remote and hazy in the moonlight. Uncle akbo patted pelos on the back and wiped his tears. Pelos looked at Uncle akbo with guilt and lowered his head: "Dad, I was wrong." "Nothing, nothing..." Uncle Akbar patted pelos on the back. "I forgot. You grew up." I''m very happy that their father and son are reconciled. "Crash!" Lucifer''s huge figure passed over them. They raised their faces. Lucifer had a ghost in his feet. He threw him into the river beside him. I ran over, a ghost floated from the water and looked at me with a smile. Suddenly, his smile was stiff and sank again. I immediately frowned: "you also dare to think I stink! I never think you smell fishy! Get out of here A ghost came out of the water a little aggrieved and looked at me plaintively. I looked at Lucifer, who was puffing at himself and then disgusted. "What do you give him? That stinky mouth? " Finally, I couldn''t help asking uncle Akbar that Lucifer was a little baby, but milk was fragrant and his mouth was sweet.Bad breath has a direct effect on what you eat. Old Akbar looked embarrassed: "he We eat a lot, so we usually give him the leftovers... " "Leftovers!" I can''t help but get angry, but I also know that I can''t do anything about it. I also know that the flying corpses eat a lot. Besides, they also have a feeding pouch, like two "stomachs" like cattle. They store part of the food, so they try to eat when they can eat, and the breath mainly comes from that part of the food that can be ruminated. If his food is vegetarian, his breath will not be so bad. But if it''s rotten food, the smell can''t be said to be enchanting. "Sister Luobing, they gave me good food!" Lucifer stood aside and said happily that his voice had changed because of his deformation. He became the first flying corpse monster who could speak. A ghost was lying on the bank and was also surprised to see Lucifer. "Ha ha..." Uncle Akbar laughed awkwardly, "we didn''t know you knew this kid..." He meant that if they knew it was my man, they wouldn''t give him leftovers. "Uncle, it doesn''t matter. What you give me is better than what I usually eat. There are vegetables, meat, bones and viscera, which make me strong and strong!" Lucifer patted his massive body, and his silver eyes were shining. "I''ve grown faster since I came here!" Lucifer apparently didn''t mind eating her leftovers. But listening to him makes him nutritious. "We don''t want to waste either." Uncle akbo said, "the flying corpse monster always eats everything. We haven''t seen it and can become a human being, so I don''t know how to deal with it." Akbar said awkwardly. Now it''s not the time to worry about whether they give Lucifer good food or bad food, because Lucifer will be with me next time and won''t be with them any more. I have to let Lucifer brush his teeth every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Time is short, business matters. I looked at Uncle akbo seriously: "Uncle akbo, now you go and call those evil spirits from the scrotum to let them stop thinking about women." "Thank you! Thank you very much Uncle akbo ran back excitedly. After a while, he suddenly came back and patted pelos'' buttocks. He pointed out solemnly, "hide your butt." With that, uncle akbo ran back again. "What does my father mean?" he said I glanced at his buttocks: "your father means that your buttocks are too cocky, which will tempt the hungry and thirsty zombies. They are regardless of gender. They don''t care about your face when they are hungry and thirsty. They won''t let go of your buttocks." Pelos''s face was instantly flushed. He was in the zombies. Of course, believe me, he immediately looked for things everywhere, as if to cover his buttocks. "Ghost! Find something for pelos I called into the river. "Pa" ah GUI threw two big lumps of river mud, and "Ba Ji Ba Ji" fell in front of pelos, smelly and dirty. Pelos took a look, and without hesitation, he pulled them up and stuffed them into his trousers, which were fat, loose and smelly. Pelos has the courage. If it was me, I would not have stuffed the river mud into my pants, because this is a polluted area. I have tasted the mud. Just then, the village was ablaze with fire, and many people began to walk down. I immediately looked at Lucifer and Agui: "ah GUI, Lucifer, I need you to do me a favor and play a play. Later, when the zombies come down to watch the water ghosts fight the flying corpse monsters, you two have to work hard and sacrifice to help the women here, and the time will be as long as possible." Ghost and Lucifer nodded. I watched Lucifer gratefully. After all, he was a child. "Thank you, Lucifer." I held Lucifer''s leg, because when he was deformed, I could only hold his leg. He shrunk slowly, reached out and hugged me: "I love hugging!" He fondly rubbed my shoulder, "my mother said you always held me when I was a child. I am familiar with this feeling, and this feeling makes me very warm." He sand sand, with his youth with a hoarse voice said, like coquetry, let your heart also for this lovely warm cute youth melt. "Yes." I touched his head, held his face, and could not help kissing his forehead. Since he was born, I have held him in my arms. I love him from the bottom of my heart. "Thank you for helping me. You are still a child. I shouldn''t let you get involved." Lucifer''s silver eyes twinkled happily: "I like sister Luobing to kiss me. Can sister Luobing kiss me again?" He looked at me expectantly, I was full of his smell, he was not far away from me. I laughed and couldn''t say no to his big, Shanshan eyes. I hold his face and kiss him on both sides of the cheek: "good boy, good boy, good boy!" I hit him on the forehead again. He was smiling like he was when he was a baby and we were kissing him. "Get ready." People began to walk in. "Yes He jumped away happily, his body swelled in an instant, and the huge shadow covered all of us. "Wow All of a sudden, ah GUI splashed water on me. I looked at him. He pouted his mouth hard at me and turned his mouth into the image of a fish''s mouth. "Go away! Don''t you think I stink? " I stepped down and stepped on his mouth, which turned into fish lips. He shrunk his mouth, sank wrongly and began to spit bubbles. As the noise drew nearer and nearer, the group stopped three meters away. Uncle akbo and other uncles gathered around their dark eyes. Uncle akbo waved to me: "pelos! Go away! Don''t smoke, Lord! " "Yes! Yes I''m going away with pelos. Lucifer immediately raised the sky and roared: "ow --" the howl of the flying corpse also made the ogres marvel and excited. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh Everyone gathered around. Suddenly a beam of light fell from above and fell on Lucifer. Uncle akbo jumped out again and stood in front of Lucifer, holding a microphone in his hand for some time: "my dearest Lord with dark eyes and all powerful soldiers! Standing on the shore is Lucifer, the corpse monster we captured and domesticated "Oh --" Lucifer beat his chest and stomped his feet with unusual cooperation. "He is three meters two! Every day, they eat about 30 jin of food and pull about 10 jin of excrement -- " " poo ha ha ha... "The zombies burst into laughter. I''m stiff. Lucifer can pull so much shit! "Oh --" Lucifer was not happy. He turned around and pouted his back to Uncle Akbar who was standing in front of him. They were wondering what he wanted to do. Suddenly, they just heard "thump!" With a cry, uncle akbo flew up, and the zombies exclaimed, "the flying corpse farts --" "Lord Yin eye, I''ll protect you --" a zombie clan jumped to the front of the dark eye and pushed out his hands. The sudden gust of wind blew Lucifer''s natural attack back.The wind from the fan hung down on Uncle Akbar''s face again. He got up and was fanned out again. Lucifer saw that he reached for him and put him back to the shore. Uncle akbo touched his beard rigidly. I was stunned by his gesture and manner of touching his beard. For some reason, I thought of elder arufa. He was disgusted: "Ouch! Next, we captured the water ghost who was still in the process of Domestication -- " as soon as Uncle akbo shook his hand, the ghost jumped out of the water with a beautiful turn in the air, his limbs stretched out, and his lower body was a red smiling face swimming trunks. Then he fell into the water with a thump. "Oh ~ ~ ~" "wow --" applause broke out. "Interesting, interesting." The zombies showed their interest. Because no one has ever tamed a zombie or a water devil, and let them perform like this for everyone. "Monster war is about to start Uncle akbo yelled and ran away. Lucifer began to fly, hovering in the air. Everyone''s eyes are fixed. At the most quiet moment, Lucifer immediately threw himself into the water and immediately drew cheers from everyone: "good! Good -- " " thump! " Lucifer threw himself into the water and caught a GUI. He seemed to struggle in his hands. Suddenly, he grabbed Lucifer with his sharp claws. Lucifer immediately let go. The ghost fell into the water again. Lucifer chased him and dived into the water again. Then, Lucifer and Agui fought in the water. They looked very lifelike and cooperated with each other very well! I gave my thumbs up. A ghost and Lucifer were inseparable. Either Lucifer caught him out of the water, or he dragged Lucifer into the water. The novel and wonderful performance attracted the attention of those ghost eaters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 When I looked at it, I patted pelos. He looked at me. I whispered, "is there a spaceship?" Pelos nodded, and I gave him a wink: "take me." "Good." Pelos, take me away. The place where the spaceship stops is not far away from the place where they stop their warships. The kunte village is 100 meters away from the barren and polluted mud land, and their crops are planted in the stockade. So you can park the ship anywhere. Two of their ships were destroyed by me! The ship that was destroyed by them was also thrown aside. It was blown into two pieces. It had been demolished. I saw a GUI''s water tank in the ruins. "We''ll go with them tomorrow." I said. Pelos was a little surprised. I looked at his surprised face: "what? Not ready? " "I didn''t expect you to go with them tomorrow!" Peyros thought I was really just out to get some information? I raised my hand and clapped him on the shoulder: "this is war. War doesn''t prepare anyone. I''ll go with them tomorrow, and I''ll see when it''s time. Tonight you and I will put that capsule in a ship I point to the capsule. Pelos twisted his eyebrows and nodded without hesitation: "OK, I''ll listen to you, but we need help." Suddenly, I saw a figure shaking in the distance. I looked at pelos: "if there is a zombie tribe asking what we are doing, you can say that the clan leader''s son wants to keep up with the idol tomorrow and repair the spaceship at night." "Who will inquire?" Perlos asked "People with dark eyes." I glanced at the distance. "It seems that the Yin eye is beginning to doubt the kunt village. For whatever reason, you can''t stay here. Tomorrow, when you leave with me, settle them, and I''ll bring people to evacuate all the people in kunt! " Pelos was immediately excited and opened his eyes in disbelief: "you, you can really do it!" "Yes I firmly nodded, "as long as I get to the Blue Shield City, it''s my territory. You go quickly. I need that lifeboat." "Yes Pelos gave me a salute and ran away. It''s the best reason to follow the shadow eye as a fanatic fan, so no one will doubt why we are busy refitting the spaceship here. Soon, pelos found the uncles, who were also capable, and we started to work on the modification of the spaceship. Uncle Akbar came from afar: "pelos pelos -" he called as he ran. I stood up. Pelos looked at me and continued to move things. Akbar ran up in front of me to see the ship being refitted with a complicated look. Pelos carried the line to him and lowered his voice: "Dad, Luobing said that the Yin eye began to suspect our kunte village, we should evacuate as soon as possible!" Akbo twisted his eyebrows and nodded. He turned and looked back at the mountain stronghold: "what should come is still coming." With a sigh of regret, he turned back to look at me and lowered his voice: "Lucifer, they have been fighting for a long time. What shall we do next?" I looked at him: "simple, you have to give Yin eye advice, said that tomorrow will also set out to attack the city, let everyone have a good rest. Only when the Yin eye thinks it is reasonable, will he order everyone to rest. " "It makes sense!" Uncle akbo nodded to me and turned to run. I held him. "Wait, uncle akbo, tell Lucifer to go to the shady eye spaceship to take a piss or pee." "Ah?" He walked back in a daze and didn''t seem to understand my intention. The fire in the distance leaped and became quiet. We are still busy here. I check the power system of their spaceship. It''s still solar! I see that the power system is confused. Even if the spacecraft is full of energy, it can fly very slowly. Compared to the side of the zombie destroyer, that is to use a Chery panda to chase Ferrari. I looked at the ship they bombed: "we need to move that system over tonight." "Eun!" Busy uncles nodded. I looked at my engine carefully: "no! Where''s my blue crystal energy! " The uncles turned their faces in silence and stopped talking. They looked at me with a guilty heart and continued to be busy. "My dad should have hidden it." Pelos told the truth, embarrassed to look at me, "it''s hard to have a blue crystal energy, dad wants to use it on our own defense." "How can we fly without blue crystal energy?" I stroked my forehead. Not far away, there are eclipse ghosts returning to the side of the flying ship, which seems to be patrolling. A line of fire went up the stockade, and the other ghosts returned to rest. If the other side wants to attack the Blue Shield City, it needs to leap over seventy-nine to reach the tenth area. Therefore, the energy source of the other side must be blue crystal energy, and the engine must be very strong. The eclipse ghost people used the blue crystal mining machine in Yinyue city to mine the blue crystal energy. Although it was destroyed by me, they have been mining for a period of time before, so they have enough blue crystal energy. I raised my face and looked in the direction of kunt village, where I saw the mountainside. The Scrooge came out of his cabin and stood on the balcony beside the cliff and looked down at us. His black hair was flying in the moonlight, but his eyes were sharp and shining like stars, staring at us.Even if we are far away from him and can''t see his expression clearly, we can feel his suspicion of anything from his sharp eyes. I take back my eyes, he is one of the four ghost king, without enough strength, it is impossible to get to this position. When xiangyinyue city and the eclipse ghost clan fought for a whole year, they did not contact any ghost king. Now, they sent a ghost king to fight against the Blue Shield city. They are sure to win the battle against the Blue Shield city! I wiped my sweat. At most, they suspect the Tibetan women in kunt village. It''s not hard to guess, and it''s obvious. But they have more important tasks than women, and there are more beautiful boys than women in Blue Shield city. The ghost King''s team is also a senior member of the erogui clan, and there will be no shortage of women. Looking back, the scrotum has returned to his room, leaving only a wisp of orange light shooting out from the wooden house. In beauty, it is also a bloodthirsty devil. Uncle akbo ran back again. I held out my hand to him. He looked at me inexplicably. With one hand on my hips, I spread out my hand: "my blue crystal." Uncle akbo looked embarrassed and peeped around. All the uncles around him worked silently. Pelos walked by him with oil: "Dad, Luobing said that as long as we can get to the Blue Shield City, that''s her territory. She will send a spaceship to take us all out." Uncle akbo looked at me in surprise and became excited: "you, you, you really have such a big spaceship? Can we hold all of us? " He pointed to the whole kunt village behind him, his eyes trembling at me, his eyes seemed to see the excitement of a miracle, but also fear of the disappearance of the miracle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 I looked at him coldly: "don''t you believe me?" "Letter, letter! Excellent! Great, then we have to be prepared. " Uncle akbo rubbed his hands excitedly, and the uncles around him happily surrounded him: "can we all walk? Get out of here? " "I''m really reluctant to leave all of a sudden." "Yes, we have worked hard to build this place..." Everyone looked at kunte village one after another, and their eyes were reluctant and nostalgic. "But it''s going to war soon. It''s not safe here!" Pelos said immediately. The uncles also sighed and nodded. I looked at them and said, "after we leave tomorrow, you will be ready immediately, because the army of the zombies will arrive soon. We will leave before they arrive." "You? Who else do you have? " Uncle Akbar was nervous. I looked at pelos and pelos patted his chest: "Dad, I''ll go with Luobing tomorrow." "What!" Uncle akbo immediately jumped up and grabbed pelos by the collar. "Son of a bitch, we raised you so much, and ran away with a girl at the first sight?" Pelos was immediately embarrassed. I stood stiffly to one side. "Does your mother agree?" Uncle Akbar pointed to pelos''s dark face. Pelos grabbed uncle Akbar''s hand: "my mother agreed! Dad, stop it! I''ll go to business with Luobing Uncle akbo looked at me with a solemn and stirring expression and grabbed my arm: "Luobing, my son is so big, he ran with you when he saw you..." "Dad Pelos stroked his forehead, a face of disgust and life can not love. I calmly patted uncle akbo''s arm: "Uncle akbo, this is normal. Many boys will run with me when they see me." I didn''t expect that my lines didn''t follow the routine. Uncle akbo was also stunned. "Pooh The uncles laughed. Pelos looked at me stiffly, too. Uncle akbo blinked and continued to seize my arm tragically: "then my son will be handed over to you. You should treat him well. When you come back, I will give you a wedding." I raised my right hand and said, "sorry, uncle akbo, I have two husbands. If your son is with me, he will be the third." Uncle akbo''s expression was stiff again. This time, even the uncle who watched the opera around was stiff. But pelos grabbed my hand and exclaimed, "you have two husbands! That''s great "Third Just the third one... " Uncle Akbar let go of my arm, gritted his teeth and stroked my forehead. "Dad Pelos let go of my hand and exclaimed, "stop playing! I''m not in the mood to play with you Pelos was obviously a little angry. I turned serious: "Uncle akbo, I can see that pelos has the qualification of a captain, so this time he went with me as an intern and let him experience the battlefield. He will certainly have a greater growth, in order to protect the kunt village people for you in the future. " Uncle akbo''s expression also became serious. When he nodded and raised his eyes, he looked at pelos solemnly: "pelos, be careful, the war is not a game. What is shed is real blood and what is lost is true life. Follow Luo Bing and learn hard!" "Yes Pelos stood erect, with short hair, and in his clear eyes was firmness and fearlessness. The repair of the spaceship is finally completed, and the East is slightly white. Although the blue crystal energy is installed back, the engine can not be improved, and the speed may still not catch up with the other warship. Pelos and I sat on the spaceship, and I gazed at the battle ship of the zombies not far away. Perlos looked at the front with some dullness, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. The wind from the end of the vast horizon, blowing our hair, Lucifer climbed up and sat down beside me: "sister Luobing, I''ll pull it up." "Good boy." I took his shoulder and touched his white hair. He leaned on my shoulder, and I kissed him on the forehead again with my face down. "Thank you. My sister will always love you. " "I will always love sister Luobing." He hugged my body like a younger brother who was coquettish with her sister. I looked at pelos''s dull face: "what''s the matter? Afraid? " Pelos came to his senses: "no, I''m not afraid. It''s just It''s a little sudden to leave, I''m... " He scratched his head, a little fidgety. I laughed: "it''s normal. Get used to it as soon as possible. We''re going to start." Pelos immediately began to pat himself in the face, as if to cheer himself up. I patted Lucifer: "go, bring your brother ghost here. We''re ready to go." "Yes Lucifer immediately stood up, and his wings leaped out of the waistcoat behind him, leaped into the air, and flew out. The gray and green figure was flying in the pale air, like a fallen angel after destroying the world, inspecting his own world. A red sun gradually rose from the horizon, and the Scrooge led his troops to his own flying ships, turning into thin lines in the vast sky and earth.I immediately ran to the past, and was stopped by two Zombies: "get out of here!" "Monsieur Scrooge! Monsieur Scrooge I waved to the Scrooge, he stopped in front of the warship, raised his lips to see me: "you can follow, follow me." "Thank you very much," I said! Thank you, Lord scrooge The Scrooge glanced at me with a light smile and strode onto the warship of the eclipse ghost clan. The warship of the ghost king was more advanced than the one of the eclipse ghost clan''s before, and its hull was bright and brand-new. Is it the massive exploitation of blue crystal energy that makes their technology advance by leaps and bounds? I immediately ran back to my tattered ship. Pelos was already in the co pilot''s seat, looking very nervous. Ah GUI''s life capsule is installed behind him. It looks funny. Lucifer looked around and I sat in the driver''s seat: "Lucifer, sit down." Lucifer immediately made a small corner and pulled up the seat belt. I haven''t seen a spaceship with seat belts for a long time! In front of us, the zombie warships fly up, and uncle akbo and his uncles stand in front of our spaceship and wave their arms. I see pelos nervously holding on to the handle: "pelos, that''s the laser gun. You don''t want to kill uncle Akbar, do you?" Pelos immediately released his hand: "I, I drive for the first time." "You''ll see." With that, I turned on the power, "ready to take off." I''ll pull up the handle and take off! "Thump!" Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the whole ship trembled for a moment, and I frowned. According to the normal situation, the spacecraft should have taken off, but it actually farted. "Did it blow up somewhere?" Pelos was nervous. "Our ship is very old. The engine may not be able to withstand the blue crystal energy." "It doesn''t matter, it just needs to adapt!" I started again, and there was another "bang bang bang" sound. We didn''t take off, but we were gradually shrouded in black smoke. I cold squint: "do not get up again, blow you up!" I yanked at the pull rod, and the ship flew! We suddenly broke through the black flame and came out, the blue sky ahead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Oh Pelos jumped up in excitement, and it was his first time to fly a spaceship. I''m embarrassed to see him waving my arms from here. He sat back awkwardly, glancing at me from time to time, coughing. We started to keep up with the troops ahead. They were getting farther and farther away. I began to worry about not catching up. He looked at me for a moment, as if he blinked with embarrassment: "you Do you really have two husbands? " "Thump!" Suddenly there was another sound, which made him look behind him nervously: "our engine won''t blow up, will it?" I laughed: "it''s a ghost. A ghost is knocking on the glass." He subconsciously raised his face and saw a GUI lying on the transparent cover of the rescue capsule. His face was stuck on the hatch door and glared at pelos. "Brother ghost is angry!" Lucifer and the ghost had known each other for a day, but they already knew him well. I raised my lips and laughed: "be careful, I am a water devil, who loves to be jealous. All men who are close to me, over 18 years old, will tear them up." "I''m twelve!" Lucifer held up his arms and emphasized his age, which was particularly lovely. I looked at Lucifer with a smile: "I wish you would always be this age, Lucifer. Do you know how cute you are now." Lucifer''s eyes widened, his face flushed and he laughed happily. "It''s a pity you''re growing too fast." I wrung my eyebrows a little helplessly. The flying corpse monster grows seven times faster than ordinary people before becoming an adult. I feel that Lucifer today is stronger than last night. Lucifer shrunk his mouth and blinked, "well, I''ll eat less." "Ha ha ha --" I couldn''t help laughing. I stretched my arm to touch his head. He also laughed happily again. "But the ghost is a water ghost." I turned to look at him, and he turned back to look at me in amazement, "do you like water ghosts?" He was a little confused. I looked at pelos and looked at argy. He couldn''t hear what we were talking about. His rescue capsule was only facing pelos, so he only looked at pelos. My heart slightly tight, take back the eyes to continue to look at the front: "so what? In my heart, he is mine... " My heart slightly painful, "family, no one can replace. No matter what he is, I will always be with him. " Perlos was surprised and looked at me all the time: "it''s family I thought you liked water ghosts "Is there a difference? We will not leave each other. " "Of course, I mean the love between men and women. You mean the love between family members. If you like water ghosts for men and women, your taste is too... " Pelos didn''t know what to say in the end. I think what he said was heavy taste. I don''t speak, I don''t explain. A ghost is in the rescue capsule. He won''t hear me. But in my heart, I saw too much in him Too much Harry''s shadow. He grinned like Harry. He likes to amuse me as much as Harry. He''s as attached to me as Harry. He''s as alert as Harry to men other than Leicester. Finally And he has the same self-healing function as Harry. I won''t forget his intact back soon after his injury. But what happened to Remy? Harry''s ability is beyond the self-healing ability of super strong self-healing, but can not revive others. Assuming that Remy was not completely dead at that time, because a GUI''s look when she took her away showed that he was also racing against the clock. Then, his ability is to cure others, and it is a super strong cure for those with other healing abilities. But even healing is different from Harry''s. However, I can feel that there is a connection between the ghost and Harry, and the feeling is getting stronger and stronger after a year. I don''t know why. Maybe Harry''s soul is attached to the ghost. It seems inconceivable and unlikely, but I firmly believe in the existence of Harry''s soul. He is beside me and I can feel it. "To the sea!" Pelos was excited again. He stretched his neck to look at the front window. In front of him, there was an endless sea. The vast sky and cloudless clouds made the vision clearer. The distant sea and sky were black spots moving forward orderly. The weather is exceptionally fine today. We followed their route. Gradually, the instrument detected that the radiation level began to rise slowly. It was level 4. They were crossing the radiation zone. "The first time I saw the sea..." Pelos was lying on the small round window on the right, as if he could never see enough. I looked at him, thought about it and asked, "Uncle akbo and sister Shirley have told you about the past?" Pelos turned to look at me, and I continued, "where is your hometown, for example? Maybe I can help you find it this time. " Pelos began to fall into memories, and ghost stuck it on the glass again, trying to look in my direction, as if he wanted to know what we were talking about.This suspicious guy. I reached out and patted his cabin door. Immediately, the water level inside began to drop to his chest, and the hatch went down to his neck. His head poked out to see me. As I was about to speak, pelos began to say, "I don''t know much about their past. They hate the people who left them..." The ghost''s attention began to be attracted by pelos and looked down at pelos. "My dad When he died in the war, he entrusted my mother to his best brother, that is... " "Uncle Akbar?" I asked, suddenly, I found that a GUI''s eyes widened and his expression became very surprised. He looked at pelos with his mouth open, as if he knew uncle Akbar, not in kunt, but before, or even longer ago. I looked at a GUI''s expression and said deliberately, "so sister Shirley married uncle akbo, didn''t she?" Sure enough, a GUI''s expression became more surprised, his eyes began to twinkle, as if incredible, and slowly floating out of a huge surprise! Perlos nodded and looked down with guilt: "my mother was pregnant during the war After my father died in the war, uncle akbo surrendered with the rest of the people to the zombies. I now understand that he was trying to protect my mother and me I still do that to him... " "It''s all over. Uncle akbo has never been angry with you." I patted him on the shoulder. "On the contrary, he said you''re old and it''s time to fly." "Does he really say that?" Perlos looked at me with delight. I nodded. He felt guilty again in his happy smile, and he began to get angry again, as if angry with himself: "I was really naive before! You feel childish with me! I''m not afraid of death myself. I can give up my life, but I don''t care about other children in the stockade. Me, I''m such a jerk! Asshole He patted himself on the head in chagrin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 I immediately reached out and clasped his hand and hit himself: "your own life is also very important. You should keep it for sister Shirley and uncle akbo. Uncle akbo is trying to make things better for you!" He looked at me. His beautiful eyes, like the clear sky, began to twinkle. There were too many feelings and regrets about his misunderstanding of Uncle akbo. All of a sudden, the wet hands clasped the hands of pelos and me, pulling us apart. I watched the ghost with pelos, and he "poof!" A spit of saliva on pelos''s face made him vomit. "Ghost! Do you want me to talk to pelos I immediately got angry and said in a loud voice, "you are so naive!" Just like Harry! Ah GUI''s mouth was shriveled and his hand was retracted from the small opening. He began to sink again and spit bubbles under the water. His face was aggrieved and discontented. I''m so angry and funny to see him look like that. Pelos didn''t seem to mind the ghost''s behavior. He wiped his face with his sleeve at will, but wiped off the stain on his face, revealing his handsome face: "you are so kind. We are so ashamed that you can take the water devil as a family member. It is obvious that Lucifer is like a man, but we still regard him as a monster." Perlos looked at Lucifer with shame and guilt. "Lucifer, I''m sorry." Lucifer waved his hand with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Brother pelos, you let me meet sister Luobing again. This is my happiest and luckiest thing." Lucifer''s happy smile added to his lovable and kind-hearted. "If I hadn''t been caught by you, I would have found sister Luobing later, and I would have to fly across an ocean. That''s the most worrying thing for me, because I don''t have so much physical strength to leap over an ocean, and I will also worry about food problems." She frowned slightly, and flying across the ocean really worried him. Pelos''s face became more ashamed. They regarded Lucifer as a monster, but Lucifer was grateful for it. My Lucifer is such a good boy. I''m proud of him! It''s just that he''s growing a little fast, and I''m a little bit out of step. Maybe one day when I wake up suddenly, he''s a grown man. "Who survived the war except sister Shirley and uncle Akbar?" I''ll bring the topic back. "And uncle sharam, and uncle shatom''s wife, aunt Jenia, uncle Hugh jack, uncle Johnny, sister Miffy..." In the voice of pelos, I looked at the ghost in the rescue capsule. His face came out of the water. He looked at the back of pelos''s head. However, the water gushed from the big fish eyes. I don''t know whether it was the water in the water tank or His Tears It was a look of crying with joy, an expression of excitement and seeing that the family members were still alive. Harry Are you in a ghost''s body Who are they? Why do you know ghosts? Or is it someone Harry knows My eyes began to wet. I couldn''t believe my guess, but I firmly believed in my intuition. The feeling that intuition was contrary to reality made my heart more and more agitated and eager to find out the truth. All of a sudden, a thick white fog rose in front of them, and the fog gradually covered the scrotum and their flight team. The fog was suspicious, thick and thick, as if the whole cloud had fallen. "The Scrooge, they are suspicious." I began to hover, the fog is likely to be put by the ability, so can not enter. "Well, based on what I know about the eclipse ghost tribe..." Perlos looked at me awkwardly. "They''re not suspicious. They''re trying to trick us." I was stunned and looked at him. He lowered his face in embarrassment and indignation: "just like they played with my father, they played with us. They let us follow first, then throw us away, let us get lost in the ocean, crash, watch us play to death by them, make them happy "I see. I want to raise the altitude. " I turned around and patted a GUI''s rescue capsule. He immediately drew back. The hatch began to close. The spaceship broke down and would fly. I don''t know what will happen. "Never!" Perlos nervously stopped, "this ship broke, I don''t know if it can withstand the high pressure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was depressed to see him, and he was ashamed and embarrassed to laugh. "Then I''ll lower the height." "But then we will not catch up with them." Pelos was more anxious. "It''s OK. There''s Lucifer." With a smile, I began to descend and almost reached the sea. The sponge is a dirty foam. When we skim, the foam is flying and dancing. And the thick fog is like a huge cloud mountain pressing on top of us. Pelos, their ships are so broken that they don''t even have the latest maps. The zombies didn''t give them the route to Blue Shield city. The smaller and the more remote, the less information they can share. Because these places are easy to be occupied, they can''t store too much information. "Oh, no! What to do? " Pelos looked anxiously to the left and right. There was only the boundless sea and the thick fog over us. He could not tell the direction.Only the pointer shows that we''re still heading east, but the radiation level has dropped. "Will we break into the radiation zone?! Is the whirlpool of death near us? " Pelos is getting more and more anxious. "Calm down!" I grabbed him by the shoulder and he looked at me nervously, his face like a picture of a crash in the sea. This is also inevitable, the first time the spacecraft, will be nervous, produce fear of falling. "The fog above us means we are not far from them." I looked at pelos calmly. "They just want us to get lost and go around here, but we have Lucifer." "Lucifer." Perlos looked suspiciously at Lucifer, who was sitting so well. I took back my hand and looked at Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, I will open the small window beside you, and you can trace the smell." The zombie has a strong sense of smell tracking instinct, he can even find my breath in the other hemisphere to find me, which shows how powerful his sense of smell is. He can even trace my breath, let alone the fresh mark made last night. Lucifer nodded at once. I open the small round window on the side. It''s still handmade. I really want to blow it up. Lucifer put out his head and immediately pointed to the North: "sister Luobing! They are going north! " "All right, you''ll be seated." I began to accelerate and turn north. Sure enough, not long after that, we passed the thick fog cloud, but also lost the sign of the scrooge. They left us. As pelos said, it is the characteristic of the zombies to watch us lose our way outside and happily watch us die slowly. This is the characteristic of the zombies, and they enjoy it. But they don''t know we have Lucifer, and he can keep tracking. About half a day after flying, the mainland appeared ahead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "Land!" Pelos exclaimed again, tears in his eyes. "I saw the other side of the planet for the first time." We finally flew across the ocean to the other side. If the people of Hagrid could come out, they would be as excited as pelos. Suddenly, I found that the scene in front of me gradually became familiar, that dark red barren land let me have a strong sense of familiarity. KaNzA is full of barren land, but I am familiar with this piece, I know it, I have been here! "Architecture! There are buildings Pelos points to the East. I slightly to the right, immediately, a dilapidated factory buildings like a group of buildings came into view, instant memories flooded into my mind, I know here! I know! This is the place where Haley and I, Xingchuan were held, and the beginning of all the stories! It''s not because of that memory. I won''t think about it any more. As long as it''s related to Xingchuan, I want to erase it! It''s better to find a capable person to help me erase it completely! I''m excited because I know it''s not far from Noah! Just go further and you''ll see the canyon, where Harry and uncle Mason saved me. And when I get to that Canyon, I know the way home! It''s the heraz rift valley. It''s often the place where I practice flying, and it''s also where Harry and I drive their own spaceships to chase and compete! There are so many memories of Harry and I there. How can I forget them? Every fork in the rift valley, every outstanding strange stone, I have deeply engraved into the bottom of my heart, into my blood. It''s like being with Harry. "Scrooge, they must be coming to Blue Shield City, ah!" Perlos, a little depressed and a little anxious, said, "it''s our ship that''s broken." I pulled back to my mind and began to worry. Yes, at the speed of their warships, I think they have already passed sector 9 and headed for Blue Shield city. My heart also began to be uneasy, the ability of the war, minutes and seconds, I am now very worried about a Gu they. "Let''s go and get a better one!" "How? It''s too late. " Perlos looked at me suspiciously. I looked at the ghost behind him: "ghost, we''re home." His face stuck to the hatch and blinked out of the window. When the rift valley of heraz appeared, his big eyes also showed a trace of joy. My heart began to ache, but the corners of my mouth couldn''t help rising. Why am I so happy, but my heart is dripping with blood, and tears can''t help moistening my eyes. I turn back to my face in a hurry. After this matter is over, I must check it out! Find out what happened at that time and find out what the connection between ghost and Harry is! I look forward to the Rift Valley ahead, push forward at full speed, go home, change equipment! "Ah --" pelos screamed all the time around me, because I was spinning and flying in the rift valley, sidestepping over narrow cliffs, rapidly drilling through continuous caves, turning quickly, pulling up, and diving. When I broke out of the rift valley, I clenched my fists and yelled, "cool!" It''s been a long time since I drove a spaceship. Although the ship is broken, it''s still flexible. "Whew - vomit!" Pelos was pale and vomiting. "Spit out!" I drink hard. Pelos quickly opened the small round window on the edge, put his head out and vomited: "ouch, ouch" I looked at his back with a smile, and the ghost looked at him with sympathy in the water cabin. "Ouch All of a sudden, there was another sound, and I looked to one side, and Lucifer was pale and ready to vomit. I quickly opened the small round window beside him. He untied his seat belt and vomited: "ouch, ouch." at that time, I saw a lot of dirt pouring out of his mouth. "Lucifer, you''re a flying corpse, and you can vomit?" I patted him gently on the back. He took back his body, but unfortunately wiped his mouth wrongly: "the food has been gone for several days What a waste... " He was sad as if he was about to cry. "It''s the sister who is not good." I touched his head and comforted him that he was a good thrifty boy. He sat back in his seat, groaning, depressed. It is said that the spirit of the flying corpse is affected by the amount of food stored in its stomach. Food gives them a sense of satisfaction and security, similar to a house that gives women security. Without food, they become emotionally unstable and restless. Pelos also sat back after vomiting. He was much worse than Lucifer. He looked as if he was dying. His face was still pale, panting and dizzy. At this time, I saw the broad flat land, the grass was greener, the environment of area 9 was slowly recovering, and it was getting better and better. "We can change ships." "Where?" Pelos gasped and looked around. "Where''s a spaceship here?" He said with difficulty, and the smell was sour.I began to move on, looking at the plain. I frowned. Harry''s death made me unable to face uncle Mason and sister sissy for a moment. And Noah has betrayed me. I don''t want to go back to Silvermoon. I took off the ring of leiseus. This ring is actually the contact device of Noah city. It can connect Noah and summon ice dragon in a short distance. I pressed the gem, and immediately the gem began to twinkle. A beam of light came out. Looking at pelos on one side, Luxi also ran behind me in fun and looked curiously: "what is this? Sister Luobing. " "Our ship." When I finished, the ice dragon had already appeared in the beam. He looked at me suspiciously and warily: "who? How could you have my little master''s ring? " "It''s me!" I looked at the ice dragon and said, "I need you, ice dragon." Ice dragon was stunned for three seconds and suddenly covered his face: "no! You are not my little master! My little master is not so ugly! And my little master has died in steel ghost city! Well -- "the ice dragon sobbed. I immediately frowned: "you''d better come out right now. When I pull you out, I''ll let Noah replace you!" Strange, how did the people in Noah receive the news that I died in steel ghost city? "Oh ~ ~" he immediately put down his hand and saluted me. "So rude, it must be my little master. The voice recognition is successful, and the gene identification is successful. I''m coming to pick you up. It''s a pleasure to see you alive! " He was smiling. "Well, I need a B2 connection module with bath function." "Oh ~ ~ you can see the little master taking a bath ~ ~ I haven''t seen the perfect little master for a long time..." "Go away!" I drink hard. "Yes Ice dragon disappeared with a smile. The goods haven''t changed. Dirty old driver! The beam disappeared, and pelos was stunned to see me: "this, this, this is!" "Artificial intelligence." I looked at him calmly, "on my ship." "You, you, you, you have your own ship?" His eyes were full of worship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Yes." I began to slow down, because I had already seen the entrance of Noah. They did not hide, which means that the Scrooge did not follow this road, nor did the ogres discover the existence of Noah. But if the Scrooge takes blue shield, all the cities in the east end, including Noah, will be exposed. At this time, someone ran out of Noah city. I hovered in the air and did not descend. I watched more and more people running out of Noah''s city gate. There were adults, children, familiar figures and strange people. They all stood at the gate of Noah and looked up at us. "There are people there!" Pelos poked his head out of the round window excitedly, as if he had discovered a new continent and a new human being. "So many?! It''s all people! There are so many people here! Who are they? Do you know each other? " I watched quietly and found that after so much experience, when I saw them again, my heart was not as excited, excited, or crying with joy as I imagined. On the contrary, it was surprisingly calm. I don''t know why I was so calm, or because I didn''t think about how to say hello to them, or the Blue Shield city was more urgent. I didn''t have time to get excited or hug them. Or In my heart, I still have the bad feeling of that year In that large crowd, I saw Uncle Mason and sister sissy. From afar, they can only see their figures, but not the expression on their faces. They seem to be wondering who knocked on the door of Noah and summoned the ice dragon. They are also observing quietly, because silver moon city says I am dead. Strange, I''m not dead. Does Leicester know? Unless leicesus is still in Silvermoon city and does not return to Noah, my news is completely blocked by Silvermoon City, nobody knows. A GUI was excited to look at the people below. He walked around in the water as if he could see more people when he turned around. Ah GUI knows them. Ah GUI is a water ghost. He comes from steel ghost city. How can he know them? But he does. Because Harry knows. Pelos and Lucifer also stood up, stretched their necks and looked curiously at the mysterious dungeon and the people at the gate below. "I smell food!" Lucifer was really hungry. He should have vomited both his stomach. Good, so he doesn''t stink. It is to think that those things in his other "stomach" continue to ferment, fermentation, the smell can be imagined. When the flying corpse King vomited in my hand, the smell still lingers in front of my nose when I think of it, which is unforgettable for life. Suddenly, three huge figures came out of the crowd. They were beautiful birds and beasts! It''s xiaoha, they! They spread their wings and howl. They recognize me. They must recognize me. When I saw them, my calm emotion began to fluctuate. Seeing them was like seeing Leicester and Harry, seeing the children of the three of us They are special beings for me. All of a sudden, pelos seemed to be attracted by a more amazing sight. His eyes opened wider and his mouth began to open slowly. He looked in complete amazement at the front, where there was a huge, beautiful spaceship slowly rising. Shining silver gray with ice blue color, shining in the sun, like an ice dragon flying from the ground. Pelosla has a long neck and twists his neck as the ice dragon approaches, looking up. Ice dragon is coming. We need to move quickly. Xiaoha, Xiaobing, Xiaoxiu, I''ll see you back. As the ice dragon hovered over us, I untied my seat belt and patted pelos and Lucifer: "follow me." I strode to the hatch, and the whole ship vibrated, as if caught by something. "Oh, the thought of the little master coming into my body..." Ice dragon appeared above my ring again. He hugged his body and showed an intoxicated expression, "my whole body is shaking with excitement, oh ~ ~ I feel that feeling! oh It''s almost there! It''s almost there "Shut up! Get hot water I gave him a cold look and put it out on the ring. I opened the tattered cabin door of our spaceship. Immediately, the beautiful streamer in the ice dragon cabin made me feel comfortable. Every part of Leicester''s design is exquisite and beautiful. Even with the light belts all over the ice dragon cabins, entering the ice dragon is just like entering a music bar with fashionable design trend, which makes people intoxicated. "Wow." pelos and Lucifer followed me down the ship and marveled at the way out of pelos'' mouth. He was staring at the ground. "Welcome home, little master." Ice dragon flashed by my side, and I strode forward, "elder arufa is on line one." He squints and reports like a housekeeper. "No I''m pressed for time, big strides. "Yes." "Full speed ahead, to Blue Shield city!" "Yes." "There are eroding ghost warships marching into the Blue Shield City, real-time monitoring, send reconnaissance aircraft first, once the enemy is found, keep a distance!""Yes "This is pelos and Lucifer. Take them to the bath, give pelos a combat suit, prepare Lucifer a pair of trousers, and brush Lucifer''s teeth." "OK." Immediately, the robot came out from both sides, startled pelos and Lucifer. They were amused and curious to look at the small service-oriented robots with white like exclamation marks. I looked at them and said, "they will take you to bath. This is ice dragon. If you have any request, you can ask him." I pointed to the ice dragon nearby. Perlos would just nod, curiously reaching through the body of the ice dragon. Lucifer immediately looked at the ice dragon: "do you have anything to eat?" Ice dragon squinted: "of course, this way, please." The robot took pelos and Lucifer. I went to the end, opened the hatch, went into the side cabin and began to undress. Ice dragon is still standing beside me, squinting at me. "There is a water tank on the ship. There is a water ghost in it. You take the ship down and move it out." "Yes." "Has leiseus returned to Noah?" "No There was no such thing. I twisted my eyebrows and removed my braid: "I''ll take a bath when I''m in combat readiness. You''re not allowed to peek." He squinted and said, "OK. Little master, Princess asna asked for dialogue again "I''ll wait until I''ve finished my bath." "Yes." "Ice dragon." I looked at him carefully, and he squinted and said, "what''s the matter? My lovely little master I was silent for a while and looked at him seriously: "I was betrayed by them once. I don''t know why silver moon city told everyone that I was dead. Since I am dead, I don''t want silver moon city to know that I am still alive." Ice dragon''s smile began to fade, and his eyes narrowed were the rational eyes of his artificial intelligence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "According to my calculation, if Noah knows you''re still alive, there''s a 99% chance that Noah will still sell you out. I can''t calculate the emotional variables of human beings." Ice dragon squints and smiles, he is a pile of procedures, his thinking is the most rational. The variables of human feelings This variable depends on gambling and the little trust I have in them. "So, now you can most rely on me, I am artificial intelligence, I obey your orders 100%. At the moment, Harry and I can''t drive, so it''s hard for Harry and me to start "I see. I''ll think about it." If I don''t see each other, I will let them guess and speculate. Maybe I will fall into a passive position. I need to take the initiative. Ice dragon smiles at me and disappears in the cabin. I stripped off all my clothes, stood for a while, entered the bath cabin, hot water from head to bottom, do you want to contact Noah city? The people of Noah are always my family. I have been doing things simply in Luobing, but today, I fell into hesitation. When I opened the closet, I saw the battle suit inside and the vest Leicester had made for me. The vest looked newer, more advanced and simpler. I looked at it for a while and put it on. It was really more comfortable. I didn''t feel chest tightness at all. I trimmed the shape of boy''s chest muscle. In the battle, boys are more convenient and not easy to be paid too much attention to. Because the world pays more attention to girls. Silver moon city will know sooner or later that I am still alive, because they know I am still alive, they just can''t find me. It''s just a matter of time. But before that, it''s a period of time. I picked up the voice changer again, put it on the side of my neck, pulled out the mask and put it on my face. I put my pigtail on the back of my head and put on the battle suit that I had designed for me. Pick up the lightsaber and light gun equipment on the body, fix the heart box in the pocket at the waist, and then bring two disc-shaped micro exploration robots attached to the arms on both sides, ready to go! I''m Luobing, I''m back! I opened the hatch and strode forward to the main cabin. "Oh, my little master is back. Little master, you have grown tall. " Ice dragon smiles at me. I raised my left hand, the back of the hand appeared blue light lines, it is parasitic flowers, it sprouted, do not know what it has a role: "you too, ice dragon, two years have not seen, you more dirty." I let go of my hand and head up. Ice dragon Mimi smile: "thank you for your praise." "Shua!" The door opened in front of me, and pelos and Lucifer turned around in the cabin. When they saw me, pelos was stunned. I was also slightly surprised by their new look. Lucifer''s hand was a large bread and butter. After washing, his white hair was more brilliant, his childish face was slightly fat, and his flesh was a little cute. The upper body is his cleaned vest. The vest was originally azure, which matched its skin color. This is also because the vest was washed clean and thought it was black when I looked at it before. The lower part is the silver grey trousers of our officers in Noah city. The slim trousers have two silver blue lines on both sides, which match the color of Lucifer vest. After washing, pelos''s short blue hair is more beautiful, like a cloudless sky. A combat uniform makes him look energetic, and immediately shows the elegant demeanor and handsome of eighteen teenagers. He will surely make Angelina''s heart beat for it. He was staring at me, too. I went up to him and looked at him: "your position is here. Sit down." "Yes "You, your voice..." he said in a flustered voice "It''s a kind of transfiguration, which makes me more like a boy." I said in the voice of a boy with sand. In my dirty cousin''s words, it''s just too much of a voice. "Sister Luobing has become brother Luobing!" Lucifer looked at me in amazement. I looked at him: "open your mouth." "Oh, ah --" Lucifer opened his mouth, and I smelled it. It was very good, only the smell of bread. Then I looked at him seriously, "brush your teeth every day!" "Ah? Oh. " Lucifer blushed with embarrassment. "Sit down." I hit Lucifer, and immediately his back was attached to the back of the chair. Pelos also looked at his seat in surprise. The mask suddenly fell down in front of him. He became nervous and looked straight ahead. I sat in my seat, the mask formed, and the ice dragon appeared: "it''s approaching zone 10, and it''s about 40 minutes before we reach Blue Shield city." "Well, give pelos and Lucifer a brief explanation of how to use the spacecraft." "Yes." "Has the water ghost been moved out?" "It''s coming." "Well, he''s a ghost. He''s my friend." "I see." "Now..." I pause, twist eyebrow silence for a while, raise eyes to see ice dragon, "can pick up Noah, but I only talk to elder arufa alone.""OK, this is the access to elder arufa." As soon as the ice dragon voice fell, the image of elder arufa appeared in front of me. He was surprised and looked at me with moist eyes: "it''s really you, child, is it really you?! You are still alive! " I looked at him calmly: "elder arufa, I want to know what silver moon city told me." "Good, good." Elder arufa also seemed to be trying to calm himself. He took a deep breath, wiped his tears and said, "silver moon city said that Harry and you both died in the battle of steel ghost city. I didn''t expect you were still alive. Great Great... " He choked again. I tightened my eyebrows and took a deep breath. I looked at elder arufa with a deep breath: "elder arufa, I don''t have time to meet you now. I have three important things to tell you." "Good! Good! Say it He wiped his tears in a hurry, looked at me seriously and seriously, and finally brought out his elder''s calm and calm. "The first thing, the news that I''m still alive can''t be let to yinyuecheng..." Elder arufa was surprised and I continued, "silver moon city is no longer credible. They are the source of all this." The look of elder arufa became confused after being surprised. "The second thing." My expression became more serious and deep. "The zombies have already crossed the eighth district. They are going to attack the Blue Shield city. In order to capture the map of our Eastern District, I am going to support the Blue Shield city now." "What?" Elder arufa exclaimed, his expression could not be calm, "what do you say? The zombies are going to attack the Blue Shield city! Not good! Bill, those kids are in blue shield "What?" I exclaimed, but it''s also reasonable. Blue Shield city is the trading place of the whole eastern district. We used to go to Blue Shield city to trade before, so Bill and they were normal there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Shua!" The door opened, and a GUI''s water tank was moved in by the robot and stood beside me. I look at him. He simply transfers the screen of elder arufa to the main screen of ice dragon. Everyone can see it. A GUI''s cabin door moved down slightly so that he could hear our conversation clearly. "OK, I see. I''ll go and save them." I said quietly. Ah GUI just came in and was still a little confused about our conversation. Elder arufa also tightened his eyebrows: "if the eclipse ghost clan attacks the Blue Shield City, silver moon city will certainly support it. Luo Bing, do you know the details of the other party?" "The other side is one of the four ghost kings of the eroding ghost family, and the vulgare eye, so the other party wants to fight and make a quick decision this time! Before silver moon city was discovered, occupy Blue Shield city. " "Four ghost kings!" Elder arufa was stunned. For a long time, he looked at me with a pale face, "are you sure?" "Sure!" Before I spoke, pelos called out, flushed and excited. Elder arufa saw pelos and wondered, "this child is..." "Hello, elder! I''ll call you Pelosi Pelos said as if reporting to the chief. I immediately looked at elder arufa and said, "elder alufa, this is the third thing I want to tell you, the father of this child..." I paused, for elder arufa was looking at pelos, and I said, "it''s Akbar." At that time, elder arufa looked at me in shock: "Akbar..." The pupils of his eyes immediately vibrated violently, and the whole person seemed to have stopped breathing. "Yes." When I nodded, all of a sudden, the elder of arufa grabbed the clothes in his heart and gasped for two breaths. Suddenly, he fainted. There was a heavy falling sound: "plop". "Thump!" A ghost slapped at the cabin door. I was about to inform Noah to save the people when Uncle Mason and sister sissy entered the picture. Elder arufa really cheated me and didn''t see me alone. But it''s also within my expectation. Uncle Mason and sister sissy will be with elder arufa when they have important talks. They picked up elder arufa in a hurry, and sister sissy helped him leave in a hurry. Uncle Mason looked at me excitedly and looked at pelos: "your mother! What''s your mother''s name? " Perlos, stunned by the excited uncle Mason, replied, "Shirley." "Shirley Shirley Uncle Mason was immediately excited. He hovered in the picture, held his head, went back and forth, and strode back to the screen, "where are they! Where are they "In..." "Drillmaster Mason, I''m going to take over Noah!" I said in a deep voice, interrupting pelos. Uncle Mason was stunned and looked straight at me: "what do you say?" "I''m going to take over Noah completely!" I said again, with a heavy voice, almost an order. Uncle Mason was staring at me. I looked at him coldly: "I''ve heard that story, that story about the sacrifice of Xueji''s parents, but Uncle akbo didn''t say that. Since you sold me to silver moon city, who do you think I believe more now?" Uncle Mason''s eyes began to lose consciousness. He didn''t speak for a long time. He lowered his face and sat behind the table in front of the picture. He should be speechless. "If you want to make up for Akbar now, give Noah to me. Otherwise, you will run away as before, because the army of the zombies is coming." "We will not run away again!" Uncle Mason suddenly got excited and yelled at me. The spitting stars came out. "Tell me where they are! Tell me! " "Uncle Mason! Now the blue shield is more urgent! " I drank, "once the Blue Shield city is captured, the eastern district is all over!" Uncle Mason''s eyes tightened in an instant. He seemed to be in a state of confusion and anxiety. He knocked his fist on his head. Finally he calmed down and looked at me: "did you say that the other party was a scrotum eye?"?! Four ghost kings "Yes Uncle Mason nodded, and his expression became serious: "listen, Luobing, if the other party is the ghost king, silver moon city will not send backup, because it will make them lose a lot, so, with their handling style, they will certainly..." "Blow up Blue Shield city directly..." I immediately tightened my eyes and clenched my fist. It''s silver moon city! The information in Blue Shield city is more important than those beehive boys and civilians who come to trade! Sacrificing male prostitutes and civilians is nothing! "Yes! So, Luobing, if you want to save it as soon as possible, otherwise, you will also be in danger! " Uncle Mason looked at me with unusual solemnity. I looked at him calmly: "I will be careful." "You Really killing the city? Did you kill the ghost city of steel? " Uncle Mason seems to be asking in an incredible way. I looked at him without expression: "yes, I slaughtered it, I evolved." Uncle Mason was stunned. He hugged his head, and his face turned pale. He nodded: "OK, OK, OK, OK, I know what I should do. Only you know the situation now." Uncle Mason took a deep breath, and immediately his eyes were calm and calm. He once again brought out his majesty and the calm of the general. "Luobing, I will give you Noah''s secret order, and you will take over Noah''s city with full authority."I raised my lips and laughed: "good! Ice dragon, accept the secret order "Yes, the secret order is in transit. The secret order has been accepted. " "Luobing." Noah is at the side of the ice dragon. "What instructions do you have?" I took a look at Uncle Mason and began to order, "send hurricane and wave breaker to kunt village to transfer all the people there. I''ll send you the coordinates." "Yes." "Ice dragon, get into that broken ship and get my flight records." "Yes." "Are you going to pick them up?! Please let me go! " Uncle Mason put his hands anxiously on the table and almost pressed his face close to me. Pelos became confused and looked back and forth between uncle Mason and me. I looked at Uncle Mason: "Uncle Mason, considering that the other party knows you, maybe he will resist you, so it''s better to let qianligo and other people be responsible for this matter. The backup army of the zombies will arrive at kunte village. Time does not allow any mistakes between them." "Thump" Uncle Mason slapped the table in frustration. Suddenly, he raised his face to look at my face. "I can change my face! Please believe me, please give me the task His eyes were burning at me, and I saw his desire to make up for it. No matter what happened at the beginning and what the truth was, maybe there was a deep misunderstanding between them, but at the moment, uncle Mason''s heart to rescue them was real and enthusiastic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." A GUI was slapping the door of the cabin. I saw him. He nodded to me. He breathed a sigh on the hatch door. He wrote in a hurry: the task is important, and people with sufficient experience are needed. Ah GUI is right. The task of transferring people from kunte village is also very heavy. Such a task needs the escort of an old future. I turned to look at Uncle Mason and ordered again, "OK, please keep calm. Don''t let the other party see you." Uncle Mason was stunned. He was so happy that he was like a child. Suddenly, he was stunned again and looked at me: "you listen to the water devil!" "But ghost suggested you go." I said without expression. Uncle Mason looked puzzled and surprised. He looked at the water ghost and nodded gratefully. A GUI grinned and his big fish eyes became moist. Uncle Mason looked at the ghost, and somehow began to lose his mind. "The enemy forces may come to kunt at any time." My voice drew back uncle Mason''s eyes, "so take brother Qianli and ask him to investigate from time to time. Once the enemy is found, if he has not arrived at kunte village, he will be on standby. If rescue has been implemented, evacuate part of it first. Uncle akbo will do something about it. Don''t act impulsively, because there are many women and children in kunte village, and the enemy does not know whether it is the ghost king again £¡¡± "Understand!" Uncle Mason''s military salute passed through the air, and then he looked at me with relief, "little ice, you''re really grown up. You''re no longer the crying little girl I rescued. If Harry is still alive..." He choked a little, and once again raised his smile, "he will be proud of you!" "He''s still alive." I said in a low voice. "Xiaobing I know how you feel. Cecie and I don''t want Harry to be alive, but If people want to accept the reality, Xiaobing, you have to look forward to it. Only you are happy and happy. Harry, he... " "He''s still alive!" "Thump!" I hit a ghost''s hatch with a blow. Uncle Mason was shocked by my yelling. I could not look at him calmly for a moment. I lowered my face and said, "move quickly. You are in charge of the task of kunt village. Keep in touch." "Yes." Uncle Mason answered in a complex tone, and our conversation ended. I took back the hand that had smashed the door of the ghost''s cabin, raised my face, and felt pelos''s strained eyes, and Lucifer''s expression that he did not dare to move. I looked at the ghost in the cabin. He lowered his face and sank in the water. He was quiet and silent. I calmed down and looked at pelos and Lucifer: "get ready for war." Pelos sat down at once, and Lucifer looked at me nervously. I touched his head. He was still a child: "I''m sorry, I scared you." "En ~ ~" he shook his head, laughed and continued to nibble at his bread. The scenery ahead is becoming more and more familiar. Ice dragon reappeared: "the energy detector detected a huge energy fluctuation ahead, inferring that there was a war." "Land in place." "Yes." The ice dragon began to descend. "Send the probe robot." "The probe droids have been sent out, in stealth mode, and are beginning to send back images." Ice dragon''s right hand raised, immediately one, another picture appeared in front of us. Pelos could not help but leave his seat and stood under the screen, looking at it strangely. In one picture, there are gunpowder and smoke in the Blue Shield City, and the buildings have been destroyed in a large area. What''s more, a huge head, almost like a mountain, hovers over the Blue Shield City, with huge eyes staring at everything below. "That''s Nathan, the great general of the eyes of the scrotum!" Exclaimed pelos, "he can monitor everyone''s movements, more powerful than a detection machine! No matter where you hide, he can see it In another picture, the people who come to trade are still resisting. Suddenly, a small needle suddenly appears in the air and stabs into the neck of the opponent like a wasp. Immediately, the capable person falls down. The capable person around him immediately raises his hands and has surrendered. Then, many people began to surrender and kneel down. Suddenly, I see Bill, Williams, Shia, Joey and Kay in the picture! They''re still fighting, but they''re scarred. Suddenly, it was the mysterious needles that suddenly appeared. Several of them were accurately positioned behind Bill''s neck. They didn''t notice that the needles had penetrated into their necks! "What is that?" Freeze frame, I point to the needle. Pelos looked at it carefully and was shocked: "it should be another general in the eyes of the scrotum, the devil doctor has disappeared! It is said that he can instantly change the needle tube in the air and inject any drug into the other person''s body. It should be an ability inhibitor! " I was surprised to see that although I had seen a lot of magical abilities in the countless battles with the eclipse ghost clan before, what I saw today is obviously more powerful and wider than that of the previous ones! More accurate positioning!Bill, they fall to the ground and are quickly controlled by the attacking zombies. But in the blink of an eye, the whole Blue Shield city has been full of zombies. The city gate opens, the eclipse ghost clan massive influx, finally, is the scrotum! He opened his arms, raised his face and laughed, his black hair flying. He was surrounded by a handsome man in a black coat with a cold look, surrounded by countless needles, ready to go. He must be the devil doctor. "Detected enemy aircraft." With the voice of ice dragon, the exploration robot has sent back the picture. Far away from the Blue Shield City, it is the Scrooge''s warship, and there are still many enemy guards and guards around the warship. And the ships of the people who came to trade had been blown up and in a mess. From other pictures, the Blue Shield city has actually been captured, and the ground is full of fallen civilian capable people. A group of zombies are taking the boy from the hive and escorting him to the gate of Blue Shield city. Looks like we''re going to get these boys back. The rest of the zombies also dragged the people who had fallen to the ground and dragged them out. They were not dead, but their abilities were limited. "What shall we do?" Pelos looked at me in a hurry. I raised my hand and looked at all the pictures: "don''t worry. It''s not good for us now." The screen began to speak. When the beehive boys were taken out, the zombies immediately cheered and reached out their dirty hands to touch the boys. The boys huddled together in fear, protecting each other. Some of the younger ones cried. They were as weak as women. All of a sudden, a few eclipse ghosts can''t wait to pull away the boys in the team and push them to the corner. Several of them immediately start to pull the boy''s pants and clothes. The boy sobs in fear: "please, please be gentle..." "Thump!" I couldn''t see it anymore. I turned around and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "Little master, I want to remind you that there are 56 people on the other side. You have a 98 percent chance of failure. " Ice dragon smile floating beside me, "there are two percent you will die." I photographed the side of the hatch, which opened in front of me. I thought about it and turned to look at pelos. Pelos and Lucifer have stood up to look at me. "Pelos, what is your range? Can you summon the rain at this distance? " Perlos nodded confidently, "no problem! I can! " "All right, you''ll be here, Lucifer. You''ll come with me." "I see!" Lucifer hurriedly put the rest of his bread into his mouth and ran towards me. I strode out of the cockpit with Lucifer and entered the weapon room on the side. I put on a lens helmet and I also put on Lucifer: "test." Immediately, the lens in front of my eyes has already sent images. In front of the gate of Blue Shield City, there has been a carnival and cathartic party for the zombies. Those zombies are frantically touching, playing, chasing the honeycomb boys, and pressing them under their bodies, or holding one of them, or stuffing their dirty lower bodies into the mouths of those boys. Why don''t they worry about silver moon city coming to support them? Looking at their unscrupulous appearance, it seems that they are not worried about silver moon city coming. "What are they doing?" Lucifer was stunned. I was surprised: "ice dragon! Don''t show this to the children! " Lucifer''s lens was dim, and ice dragon looked at me with a smile: "he''s not small. According to the body of the flying corpse monster, he''s nearly thirteen, reaching the breeding age." Now, what''s the Kung Fu for that?! I picked up two bombs and attached them to Lucifer''s chest: "Lucifer, listen, this is a bomb. Listen to my command. You just put them on two ships, start and leave. Press here to know? Press it and get out of here Lucifer listened and watched carefully. He''s a flying corpse, not to mention. I opened the medicine cabinet, and there were only ten capacity inhibitors and ten antidotes, all of which I stuffed into my belt for the injections. At this time, in front of the picture, the zombies suddenly retreat to both sides in surprise, and a wisp of pink hair is flying. He walks slowly from the eclipse ghost tribe, without any panic, but still elegant as a goddess. Behind him are purple wings, little water, little night and queen of beehives, which are dragged by the zombies. Ah gu! The queen of the beehive was scared out of her wits and followed a Gu shivering. A Gu''s face still with a smile, not humble or arrogant walk between the evil spirits, his lace skirt flying with his feet, his beautiful lips slightly raised, the girl''s face and sexy body looked at the ground, the eclipse ghost people on both sides were stunned and salivated. I immediately opened the door and left. I lifted Lucifer and strode along to see a Gu in the picture. His beauty made the huge head in the air turn to him and stare at him. I took Lucifer away from the ice dragon. The side of the ice dragon opened and launched a flying car. I took Lucifer to sit on the ice dragon and made full progress towards Blue Shield city! We have to catch up! A Gu stood in front of the scrotum, raised his lips and said with a charming smile: "the Lord of the scrotum, I''ve heard a lot about you." The scrotum reached out and picked up his chin, and the corners of his lips Rose: "pink baby, I''m here to get you first." A Gu was intoxicated with a smile: "then you have got me, can you free the people in the city? And please don''t be so rude to those children. " "Hum..." The scrotum''s hand directly slides down a Gu''s neck, "this depends on whether you deserve or not." "How to cooperate?" Ah Gu asked with a smile. "Map." The scrotum bowed down his face and gently vomited out these two words in front of a Gu. But the eyes are not charming The scrotum gave a cold smile and glanced at one side of the eroding ghost clan. The ogre immediately pulled out a civilian. The civilian was still alive and cried out: "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me - Pink Baby! You cooperate with him! If you make him happy, he won''t kill me if he is in a good mood! " "Thump!" Suddenly, a shot, directly through the civilian''s head, he opened his eyes and slowly fell. A Gu''s smile was slightly stagnant and blinked. The pudendum leaned over his face and said, "look, these people are not worth your protection. Hand over the map." The scrotum retreats to look at a Gu with a smile, and the back of his hand brushes his face slowly. A Gu''s smile gradually warmed up: "in these cities, there is a place where my beloved lives. If she dies, I will continue to guard for her..." Ah Gu My heart is like a hand suddenly grasp, his words deeply engraved into my heart. A special affection flooded my heart and told me that I must rescue a Gu, otherwise, I would regret it and even more sorry for what he said. "You whore - give him what he wants.""Thump!" Another shot, another civilian fell into a pool of blood. These civilians are those who surrender. Those who surrender are not injected with capacity inhibitors. No wonder they still have the strength to speak. "Shut up - do you know what he wants? It''s a map! Pink baby, if we hand over the map, we are all finished -- " " I care about you! Anyway, I don''t have a wife or children. I just want to live - " unexpectedly, these people who are guarded by AGU are fighting for their lives. What a joke! A Gu''s expression is still calm. The scrotum looked at his expression and raised his lips with a smile: "this child is very beautiful." The scrotum looked at Xiaoshui, and Xiaoshui was afraid. The evil spirits of the scrotum laughed, "brothers, this child has played for you!" A Gu''s expression immediately coagulates, one blue one red eyes tremble unceasingly. Xiaoshui was dragged out and tears came out of his eyes: "brother Gu, I''m ok! Don''t worry about me... " He trembled with fear, but let Gu not worry. However, those evil spirits dragged him to the ground and began to tear his clothes and his beautiful blue hair! The flame of anger burns in my chest, these brutes! The warships in front of me had already seen the place. They also found me. When I looked at me, I took out the heart box directly. "Go I gave Lucifer a sharp drink. Lucifer leaped up from my side, and his wings opened in an instant. At the same time, I also opened the heart box. At once, zongben Hejun jumped out of it and penetrated the bodies of those evil spirits. My flying car passed between them, and they disappeared in my side. Zongben and Jun''s blue body penetrates the Zombie''s spaceships and warships, sucking up their power, making them unable to leave and cutting off their communication! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 I put away the heart box, took off the dirty cloak and trousers of the ogre on the ground and put it on my body. Then I pulled off his face towel and put it around my face. It was not much better than Lucifer''s, and I hope it will be over as soon as possible. "Lucifer, there''s no radiation. When I''m far away, you blow up their two ships. Stay away." "I see, sister Luobing." Lucifer is in the air. "Ice dragon, once you find silver moon city, all reconnaissance planes will be wiped out!" "I see." "Send a message to Silvermoon city that there are our Noah people in Blue Shield City, and we are rescuing them." "Yes. I just detected that the signal of Blue Shield city is blocked, and Blue Shield city can''t contact silver moon city " originally, the signal was blocked by the eclipse ghost people. No wonder the Blue Shield city can''t contact silver moon city, so the eclipse ghost people are so arrogant. "Do you want to send a message to silver moon city?" "Wait until silver moon city reconnaissance plane appears." "I see." Annihilating the reconnaissance plane of silver moon city is to let them not know what happened here. They will also think that the eclipse ghost tribe destroyed their reconnaissance plane. Silver moon city is very proud and charming. It doesn''t contact the ground at ordinary times, but it can accept messages. For example, when elder arufa sent them an invitation for asna''s birthday and betrayed me by the way. Send this message is also hope to avoid silver moon city with abnormal weapons to completely blow up Blue Shield City, silver moon city is so abnormal. If you look at the number of people killed, hum, silver moon city will not be less than the eclipse ghost clan, but they are just, bright side. But they didn''t expect that they were loyal to a demon, the devil who destroyed the world. "Pelos, when I''m all dead, you start the rain. Remember, get closer." "Yes I ran to Blue Shield City, and the people who ran before were not far ahead of me. In the lens in front of my eyes, miemiemie is saying something to the scrooge. The scrotum immediately looks behind him, and all the evil spirits have stopped their violence and become nervous. Ziyi and Xiaoye are struggling in the hands of the evil spirits. "Don''t touch ah gu! Don''t touch him Purple wing screamed, suddenly by the edge of the eclipse ghost family a punch stun, blood from his drooping mouth. Gu painfully walked to the scarred water side, hugged his trembling body, and held him tightly. In the beehive, a Gu is their queen and their big brother. She gives them a sense of security and takes care of them. "Don''t hurt the children any more Don''t hurt the children any more -- "the queen of the hive cried and knelt down." the map has a secret key. We can''t open it. We can''t open it... " "Boom All of a sudden, a loud noise suddenly rang from behind me. In front of me was the Blue Shield city. I pretended to trip and fell forward. Immediately, there was an eclipse ghost family coming towards me. I took back the lens in front of me and pulled up my face towel. The scrotum turned to look at the smoke far behind me. Before they had time to help me up, there was another loud noise, and the black flame in the distance was rolling up. Immediately, the zombies also stepped back. "Silver moon city is coming!" "It''s them! It''s them! It''s terrible. It''s terrible! They have ghosts! There are ghosts They screamed in horror, which made the illusion of silver moon city more vivid. The zombies helped me up, and I cried out in horror: "all dead! All dead! It''s a ghost! It''s a ghost Immediately, the sky black clouds rolling, "Hua -" heavy rain like pouring down, turned into a rain curtain, instantly covering the distance of smoke and dust. The rain is like a living ground slowly moving towards the city of Blue Shield, dense raindrops seem to be shrinking the whole world. "Could it be the north star?" Some people exclaimed in horror, "isn''t it a legend that the North Star has ghosts?" Immediately, a Gu looks at the man who shouts. "Polaris is dead! Don''t talk nonsense Minmie was drinking hard beside the scrotum, "calm down!" The death of the big drink played a role, the fear of the eclipse ghost people are quiet, Qi Qi looked at the scrotum. This army of the eclipse ghost tribe has military discipline! It is because of military discipline that we can keep our morale stable. The scrotum''s eyes were tight and he waved: "enter the city!" The false impression of the attack on silver moon city is to let them enter the city. They will become the garrison of the city. They will set up defense and hold hostages. They will start to disperse, because they can take hostages as threats. The scrotum nodded to minmie, and minmie quickly pulled a Gu back into the city. "It''s no use." A Gu smiles, and the scrotum looks at him. Ah Gu''s smile is sweet and charming, just like the devil who bewitches people. "Silver moon city will not care about the lives of us and those civilians, they will blow up here." "Hum." The old fellow is also a scornful smile. "Silver moon city''s method is indeed the same as ours. Thank you for reminding me, old iron!" Immediately, a tall man with black skin and metal armor stood in front of the scrotum, his face heavy as iron.The scrotum sneered: "build a wall." "Yes Immediately, his hands were slowly raised. Suddenly, the white material like eggshell broke through the ground and rose around the whole Blue Shield city. When we retreated into the Blue Shield City, the white wall had already wrapped the whole sky, like a huge egg! The huge head slowly disappeared. A bald man with a big head stood on the roof. He jumped down and followed the scrotum. A few of them are generals like Hetun and minmie. They are calm and calm, and follow behind the scrotum. The army of the pudendum is not simple. It''s not easy to attack. But now that I''m in, I''m going to take everyone back. The pudendum made a brief explanation to them, and they each led a team to the four sides. They began to defend, and the enemy troops were scattered. As I ran, I withdrew from the ranks of the zombies. I dodged to the shop on one side. When I saw the zombies dragging up people on the ground, I also dragged one. "Keep the hostages in the shop! The beehive boy returns to the hive With an order of extinction, everyone began to move people to the side shop, leaving two guards at the door of each shop. I started to move forward and saw Bill who was being dragged away. I immediately stepped forward and dragged Joey up. They threw them into a shop where Harry and I had set up their stand. "You stay here." I nodded and stood at the door of the shop. The whole Blue Shield city is covered by the huge white eggshell and the night lights are on, as if entering the night. "It''s really boring. It''s all over the place, and it won''t make me happy for a while." The eclipse people on my side complained a lot, and there were also two zombies on the opposite side. They took out their cigarettes and began to smoke www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "The beehive boy has been sent back to the hive again, leaving us here to watch people." "Kill it." "No, the Lord of the scrotum has to choose the capable one from among them, and kill them after selecting them." The eclipse ghost clan has always been like this, selecting the capable among the captives, leaving those who fall, and killing those who do not. But most people will surrender. For example, the common people who had let a Gu serve on the eclipse ghost tribe at the gate did not even care whether their hometown was discovered by the eclipse ghost tribe. "MD, Silvermoon city is coming so fast." "There''s a boss to be afraid of." "Why don''t you look here and see if you have any tender skin?" The eroding ghost people laughed obscenely and glanced at their own cabins. "I just saw you have some beautiful ones there." They looked at the shop behind us. I also said with a bad smile: "otherwise you go in, I will keep the door, anyway, they can''t move." "Shall we all go?" They look at each other. I spat: "spit, later on the war, do not know is dead is alive." "Yes, be happy first. You can take good care of it." They started pouring into the hut behind me. I immediately pull the door. They turned to look at me: "what are you doing with the door?" "What if they see it, Lord Nathan?" I said as I pulled down the door. They also nodded. Bill, lying on the ground, immediately showed their vigilance and anger. They would rather die than surrender, but they could not move now. "Hurry up I urged, I closed the door behind me, "I can''t hold it for long, you have to change me!" "Hum, hum." Some guys chuckled, "OK, brother, hiss Hey, brother, you look so strange. What''s your name? " All of a sudden, they looked at me together and began to be confused. "No, we all know each other. You look like Pluto''s! There is also a big mark on the cloak... " I immediately draw a gun, "bang bang bang" three guns, three people have not finished speaking, has fallen on the pile of people. They were immediately surprised. I immediately went to bill and they looked at me in surprise. I pulled down my face towel, and they immediately showed joy and disbelief. I took out the injection and immediately injected the antidote into Bill''s neck: "you first change their clothes and act according to the circumstances. There are more than 40 ghouls here." Bill nodded, took the injection from my hand, and quickly gave the antidote to Shia, Joey, Williams and Kay. "Luobing!" When they moved, they surrounded me excitedly, "you''re not dead! Great They hugged me, and I was slightly lost in the family''s embrace for a moment. But there is no time for us to chat now. "Shh!" I looked around and they let me go. The people lying on the ground around me were stunned. I handed out messengers to bill, Williams, Kay, Shia and Joey: "be careful. I''ll go to the beehive. " "You''re crazy! The hive is dangerous now! " Kay grabbed me anxiously. I pressed his shoulder: "there are too many eroding ghosts here, we can''t win, so we must seize the scrotum!" "But didn''t the people of Silvermoon come?" Joey points out. I pursed my lips and looked at them. They glared in my silence: "it''s you!" I nodded: "if silver moon city comes and you are dead, they will not care about your life and ah Gu''s life. They care more about the intelligence here. Keep in touch. " I patted them on the shoulder. They immediately put on the messenger, and Kay, William and bill changed into the clothes of the three ogres and covered their faces. Joey and Shia continue to be in the house. "Be careful." Everyone nodded. I swung back to where they were. I swung them out of the door. After I dodged to the house, I began to walk around the back of the house and quietly walked towards the beehive. I put my hand in my cloak, grabbed two exploration robots, threw them out, and they went into stealth mode and passed the pictures to you one by one. Now, I''ve got five other antidotes on me besides the five they used. If you want to defeat the general under the scrotum one by one, the danger factor is too high, and if you break one, the others will be on guard, and it will be difficult to defeat again. My ability can''t be used when there are too many innocent people. Even if we release the Jun and zongben, the people around me will also be injured by radiation. The power of radiation is too difficult to control. So far, I can only use it in an open place or when there are no innocent people. The Hades is worthy of being one of the ghost kings. In a short period of time, the ogres have regrouped. The guards and patrols of the zombies are not like the scattered sand they met before. And the whole hive has also been heavily guarded, the door is guarded by the eclipse ghost, it is difficult to enter, I began to worry. This dive is not the same as before. At that time, there were few people in the eclipse ghost tribe, and they were separated from the prisoners. In the end, the leader of the eclipse ghost clan was in the same closed environment with the rest of the eclipse ghost tribe.This time, there are bodyguards patrolling all over the place. I am not familiar with the map of Blue Shield city. It''s easy to bump into the soldiers of the eroding ghost tribe. They are all capable people. "Master, sister gun, they asked to join the war." The voice of ice dragon came from my ear. I was standing in a corner of a house and pretending to pee. They passed me, and I went on: "tell sister gun, let her gather the backup team, join you, stand by." "OK, sister Pao will be excited when she hears this news ~ ~" I don''t know if she is excited, but I''m in a bottleneck here. Suddenly, I saw that there was a zombie tribe bringing the beehive man back. There are mainly beehive boys in Blue Shield City, so there are a large number of them. They line up a long line at the gate, and the zombies who escort them touch them from time to time. I secretly looked for a while, just saw a patrol team coming. I looked around and saw the back of a shop on the edge. I immediately opened the window and flipped in. There are two shops inside and outside, both full of people. They were staring at me. I jumped inside, hid in the corner and began to take off my clothes. They just watched me take off the cloak of the ogre. When they saw the equipment hidden in me, their eyes were surprised. I took off my face towel and my hair braids to make me look like a beehive boy. The eyes of the people on the ground changed from surprise to dullness. I swept across the ground and saw a boy who was about the same size as me, with a long light green shirt on his body. I walked up to him, picked him up and picked him up. The boy straightened his eyes and watched me put the clothes on his body. It looked like a robber. What are you looking at? If I don''t grab your clothes, you''ll die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 I turned and flipped out of the window and cowered in the corner, pretending to be afraid. The patrol team just came by and saw me pull it out immediately: "there''s another one missing! Send it Then, they pushed me to the team of long beehive boys, and finally the zombie clan patted me on the buttocks. I''m tight in the middle of the beehive boy. Whenever the eclipse ghost clan touched those boys, they would move closer to them slightly, some became numb, and some looked at them obsequiously and threw their eyes at them. For beehive boys, it''s the same whether the ogres or the common people are outside. They want to be happy in them. I followed the team of beehive boys into the hive. The gorgeous corridors and rooms with ambiguous red light came into my eyes. "We''ve blocked all the signals. How does Silvermoon know?" Suddenly, there was a voice in my ear, which was sent back by the exploration robot. "How about Nathan?" This is the voice of the scrotum. "Nathan said that he explored all areas and found no other capable people. He only found a flying corpse monster, which had already gone far away." Lucifer, my good boy! "Sister Luo Bing, it''s his deputy earls who is talking to the pudendum. His ability is to materialize the imagination! You must be careful! " Pelos calls out in the messenger. And this ability?! In the end is the ghost king, with the ability of a rare ability! "Well It seems that someone is playing with us. He must have mixed in! Hum It''s kind of interesting. " The scrotum is aware of it so quickly. It''s terrible! It seems that the biggest helper between me and him is time. It depends on who can pull time together. "No way. How did he get in?" "Just in the group of people who ran back before ~ ~" the scrotum''s voice showed a bit of fun, "hum, there must be him, find it for me! I want to live! I want to see who is playing with me "Yes "Ha ha ha ha, let''s have a good time first. It doesn''t matter if he blows up our spaceship. We''ll go when we''re happy." "Yes! The brothers will be excited to hear this news. " "Go and find some beautiful ones to play with our pink baby ~ ~ ~ she''s too lonely to play alone ¡« ~" a Gu "Brothers ¡«¡«¡«" suddenly, the voice of earls, who was talking to the Scrooge, sounded in the loudspeaker. "There is no one in Silvermoon city outside, so we can have a good time ---" "Oh --" the zombies who escorted the beehive boys cheered up. In the narrow corridor, the zombies immediately grabbed the beehive boys and grabbed them It''s like being afraid of being empty. My arm was also grabbed hard and pulled me out of the line. "Adults still need some beautiful ones. If you find one, you can reward them. all of a sudden, my chin was rudely buttoned, and my long hair spread out. The zombies in front of me were stunned and immediately called out:" here! Here''s a beautiful one! It''s still your favorite black hair He immediately pulled me forward, as if to ask for credit. An eclipse ghost clan who looked like a captain looked at me and laughed: "beautiful! It''s no worse than that pink baby. It looks like a girl. Come on, send it to the adults! " Then, I was pushed forward, I saw the small water in front of the team! And purple wings and little night. Ziyi wakes up, but the corners of his mouth are still bruised. He is pushed and pushed, and there is no Knight like look in his empty eyes. "Quick, quick, quick!" I was pushed forward, and they were being dragged into the next room. I happened to pass between Xiaoye and Ziyi. The antidote slipped into their thighs decisively, quickly and accurately. They were stunned and turned back. I took back the needle and was pushed forward by the eclipse ghost tribe. Take back the needle in your hand and throw it into the garbage can on the side. I saw Xiaoshui. Xiaoshui''s clothes were torn completely. His long blue hair was spread over his body. There were milky stains on his body. He was pulled to the room by the ogres. I immediately struggled to push away the eclipse ghost clan around me, ran to Xiaoshui and hugged him. He was stunned. I lowered my head and pricked the injection on his buttocks. The position below was not obvious. I hugged him and whispered, "be careful." Put the remaining two antidotes into the waist of small water. There must be people with the same ability in the honeycomb boy. They will need the antidote. "Come back to me!" The eclipse ghost clan pulled me away again. Xiaoshui looked at me in amazement, and his eyes trembled. "Get in!" The ogre pulled the hair of Xiaoshui and pulled him into the room. I was pushed into the end elevator, straight up to the top floor. "Sister Luobing! Earls is out of the hive. He should go to Nathan. Let Nathan search you. You must do as soon as possible I lowered my face and twisted my eyebrows. For the first time, I became a little nervous. Who would be my lucky balance?"It''s so beautiful..." The eclipse ghost clan on the edge reached out to me. I quickly clasped his hand with one hand, and pressed his head with the other hand, and hit the elevator fiercely. "Thump!" "Ah His nose immediately saw blood. "Ah - ah --" he covered his nose and cried for a long time. His hands were covered with blood. "You whore dare to hit me! I''m on you now! " When he was about to pounce on me, the elevator door opened. Immediately in front of them were two evil spirits, and when they saw this, they said, "what''s going on?" "The whore hit me!" The eclipse ghost clan covered his nose and said. When the two zombies looked at me, I raised my face and pulled harder than them: "I was chosen to serve the Lord of the vulgars! This disgusting cockroach wants to get on me in the elevator The two evil spirits looked at me for a moment, and suddenly returned to their senses. They immediately raised their feet and kicked the unlucky ghost in the elevator: "you dare to touch the man of Lord Scrooge! Do you understand the rules! How can you touch it first if you haven''t played yet "You are too rubbish! I can''t even beat a male prostitute, bah! Go back After two guards scolded me, they put me out of the elevator. The ogre covered his nose and curled up in a corner and disappeared behind the closed elevator door. In front of me is the corridor that I am familiar with. I am escorted by the eclipse ghost tribe. There is a beautiful boy in front of me. The boy has a natural manner. His hair is bright like a rainbow. His whole body is full of wind dust. His eyes are full of charming waves. I look down. This boy is not like a Gu. He has no backbone. He is a real prostitute. Hehe, the male guards opened the front door for a while, and then they opened two doors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 The room is familiar with the fragrance of a beehive boy''s room. Among them is a huge round bed, silver gray silk bed sheets and fluttering red gauze curtains. The scrotum is sitting on the edge of the bed, reaching out to touch a Gu''s slender waist line standing beside the bed, raising his lips and smiling with satisfaction. He looked at us, and the boy immediately ran over to us: "Lord screech, let me serve you. What''s good about pink baby? He''s also a man. He''ll just become a girl." He said, and took the initiative to sit on the lap of the scrotum and encircle his neck. The scrotum is slightly surprised and looks at a Gu, and his eyes fall on his chest. A Gu sweet smile Yingying to see the boy glued to the pudendum: "Yan die, you betrayed me so quickly?" It''s hard not to believe that he is a girl because of his sweet and soft voice. Some of the scrotum also fell into a Gu''s beauty and charm, reaching out to him. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew into the room. Ah Gu seemed to smell something. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the front dully. The scrotum reached for his arm, raised his lips and laughed, "at least, you are a woman now." A Gu''s body began to tremble. The scrotum stretched out his hand and grabbed a Gu''s arm. He dragged him to the bed and began to tear his clothes. Seeing this, yandie actually helped the scrotum start to pull a Gu''s clothes, and then smilingly looked at the scrotum: "Lord scrotum, we have a lot of toys here, I''ll show you, it will make you more excited ~ ~" the scrotum clasps a Gu''s body and glances at Yan die: "it''s interesting. Take it out." Yan die immediately looked at me: "Hello! Don''t get the toys yet Toys?! I still look down. "What a fool! Use toys to let the scrotum play ah gu His eyes are shining with excitement, I lowered my face and went to them, I think he wanted to play a Gu. "Hiss! Hiss A Gu''s dress was torn to pieces, revealing the white rabbit. The corner of the scrotum''s mouth was even higher, holding the snow peak. Under him, a Gu was still staring at the top. His red and blue eyes were joyful, excited and trembling. "Here you are..." He opened his mouth trembling. I was stunned and continued to walk forward. The scrotum bowed down his face and laughed wickedly: "yes Here I am Just for you... " A Gu grinned. "What a fool!" Yan die angrily white me a glance, he got out of bed, rushed to one side, there are buttons on the wall, he snapped down. Immediately, the ground under his feet rotated, and the whole room also rotated. Suddenly, a row of shelves with "toys" turned out. Various hanging chains and handcuffs dropped from the top of the bed, and instantly the whole room became obscene. I lowered my face and climbed onto the bed. Yan die saw it and ran to her angrily: "you cunt! Take my place My backhand slap directly in Yan die''s face, he immediately fell down, face instantly red and swollen. The scrotum was stunned, stopped the action of invading a Gu, turned his head to look at me, and was happy: "black hair..." He reached out and picked up my black hair, which covered my face. "I''m tough enough. Hum, hum, hit! I want to see you continue to hit him! " He yelled at me. Gu leaped over the scrotum''s face and looked at me. I slowly raised my face and let my face appear from my long hair. I gave the scrotum a cruel smile: "Wow, I like hitting people most." Immediately, the scrotum fixed his eyes, a Gu''s smile became more and more intoxicated, his face began to deform, his chest began to shrink, he completely became a boy, lying on the bed, stretched out his arm to me, the arm was like a soft snake around the neck of the scrotum. I also stretched out my hand to circle the Leng God''s scrotum. I looked at the eyes of the scrotum, and the restraining needle had been drawn into my hand: "do you like to be beaten by me?" The scrotum was staring at me. Suddenly, the flame in his eyes leaped up. "You serpent He suddenly said to me hoarse, completely from a Gu body to leave, turned around and put his arm around my body, tightly put me in his arms. "I''m sorry I''m late, AGU." When I finished, there was a huge eye floating out of the balcony. The huge eye filled the whole balcony. The huge pupil looked into the room and immediately opened: "I found it! He''s an ordinary man, my lord... " Before he finished his words, I stabbed the injection into the neck of the scrotum in an instant. His eyes immediately widened. I raised my lips and laughed, "Lord scrotum, I''m after you. Why do you want to get rid of me? Don''t you recognize me? I''m that stinky fan of yours "The Lord Scrooge has been attacked --" the huge eyes outside the window immediately yelled, "the Lord Scrooge has been attacked by an ordinary man --" the eyes of the Scrooge are more round and wide, and it seems that they are not attacked, but rather natto tells the truth. He is attacked by an ordinary person, and his eyes glance at that eye, full of murderous spirit. I turned and drew my gun and shot at that huge eye! "Ah --" the eye retreated again and again, "it''s killing me -- vanishing -- where are you dead -- come on --"I immediately jumped to the eye, the body of the scrotum fell, paralyzed on a Gu''s body, and looked straight at me. I jumped up with my sword and cut at the huge eye, which immediately retreated, very quickly! Behind it are tentacles like nerves in the eyes, waving in the air. I ran out of the balcony and saw it was just an eye! Because as soon as I jumped to the balcony, the empty eyes looked at me. Suddenly, they began to gather and stack in one direction, one eye after another began to fold up, and finally, the huge head came out! , Bill, I have revealed that everyone will come to me, and it will be very confusing. You go to the gate immediately, get rid of the old fellow who is at the gate and break the wall. "Yes "The backup will be here soon. Be careful I quickly said and turned back, the door was suddenly broken open, I raised my gun to shoot, immediately, the first four zombies pouring into the door fell on the door, I immediately jumped back to the gun at the temple of the scrotum, yelled at the empty door: "who dares to move, I will kill him now!" The door was quiet, as if there were no one, but I knew there were people at the door, and there were many. "My queen..." A Gu sat up with one leg bent up and one hand on his face, looking at me sweetly. It was as if even the bloodbath around him could not affect his affectionate gaze on me. Gu''s calmness is different from ordinary people. "You! You Yan die stands up in surprise. When she wants to run, a Gu suddenly jumps out of bed and kicks her long naked leg on his neck. Yandie flies out immediately, bumps into the wall outside, and faints instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 A Gu''s torn clothes slowly fell on his waist, just like a fashionable and broken skirt. No clothes would disobey him on his ambiguous body. "I''m sorry to show you my rough side..." He said with a slight tremor. When he turned to look at me, his eyes were full of excited tears, but his face was still his intoxicating smile, "they all said you were dead..." Tears fell from the corner of his eyes like clear dew falling to the lotus leaf. His smile was like a lotus after the rain: "I know, they must be wrong, my queen It won''t die. " "I''m back." I still aim at the temple of the scrotum, reaching out to wipe his tears. My heart is full of mixed flavors. From the initial abhorrence to the present, I know that a Gu is no longer a friend in my heart. What he said in front of the scrotum made me deeply moved. He was willing to protect a city that he didn''t even know him with his life, just because of me, Such feelings are the most precious treasure in the world. "It''s not safe here, AGU." I looked at him deeply, and I was worried that his infatuation with me would make him do something stupid. All of a sudden, a needle appeared in the corner of my eye. I shot directly without looking! "Pa!" One, the injection fried broken, that injection is in the scrotum side, must be the antidote. "Ice!" A Gu quickly reached out to my neck and grabbed it. However, I already felt a sting. Gu immediately pulled out the needle from my neck and looked at me worried, "are you ok! Ice I didn''t feel it at all. I turned my head and looked at the surprised but still calm scrotum. His things came out again in his eyes. It was like the playful eyes of an adult man looking at a plaything. "I''m not capable anymore. Are you stupid?" I grabbed the needle in a Gu''s hand and threw it out directly. I am capable, but I am not capable. The instrument of the capable never detects that I am capable, and the inhibitor of the capable person is useless to me. But I do have the ability to absorb, release and detonate blue crystal energy. Blue crystal energy seems to be in my blood, my cells, let me become a mobile charger and bomb. Leicester said that I was living blue crystal energy, I became a living blue crystal energy, I was like the third level evolution of the ability, became the ability. So, I''m a new race in the world. I''m very passive at the moment and I hope to buy bill and them some time. My position is not ideal, door, balcony, there are two entrances and exits, I have only one person, it is difficult to guard. I grabbed the broken needle that I shot while I got up, and there was still a little injection in it. I also put the broken glass directly into the naked arm of the scrotum. Immediately, blood flowed out and the scrotum widened his eyes. I pulled out the broken glass, full of blood in my hands, and looked at the scrotum: "speak!" ¡°MD£¡ Do you know the pain? " He scolded me when he opened his mouth. I hit him in the face with a backhand, and he grunted, and his long hair was scattered all over his face. "Speak up! Get your men out of here This antidote allows him to act and speak, but not his ability. "Monsieur Scrooge -- what do you want?" From outside, they seemed to have a good relationship with each other. Good. The biggest fear is that they have no feelings. The scrotum slowly propped up his body and covered my broken arm: "Damn it! I''m all right! You get out of this floor! " "Ah Gu, cover his eyes!" Before the use of the ability is glaring, no matter how launched, first his eyes covered the safest. A Gu smiles and takes a piece of red cloth from the shelf and covers the eyes of the scrotum: "isn''t that what you want to play? Now Is it irritating? " "Hum..." "Scrotum Yang lip a smile," really enough exciting, I like! " The scrotum is quite calm and has the mind to tease a Gu. Or, it''s also a cover up. He blindfolded and turned to me: "unfortunately, I can''t see you any more." "Shut up!" I watched warily outside the balcony, countless small eyes like dragonflies skimming from the balcony, constantly monitoring. Nathan''s ability was so changeable that he thought he was just a head, but he could turn into countless big eyes. To tell you the truth, when I saw that big eye, I was still a little scared. It was so big that I was staring at you. It was horrible and oppressive. And now, because I beat his big eyes, he has so many small eyes. One of them only flies there, just like a dragonfly flying everywhere in the hot and humid weather. "I see, minmie can be positioned so accurately because natto is helping him locate, isn''t it?" I look at the scrotum. A Gu took a piece of cloth and tied the hands of the scrotum. The scrotum laughed but did not speak. The bad smile was a bit cheap. When he lifted his hand in the palm of his hand, he raised his hand"If you don''t answer the question, you''ll be ruined!" I drink hard. "Don''t torture the Lord of the scrotum!" Die out indignantly stand out, the needle around the body whirls. He saw the leg that the scrotum was injured by radiation at one glance, and he was stunned, "radiation?! You mean bastard Minmie drinks at me. I laugh: "mean bastard, it''s ridiculous to say that from your mouth of the zombies!" "Ha ha ha --" suddenly, the scrotum laughed, and he tilted his head. "Yes, we are all bastards. We are the same kind. Die away. You are not allowed to disrespect my heart and liver. I love his rudeness!" Sweetheart?! I was covered with chicken skin. "Eh ~ ~ A Gu squints and smiles sweetly. She reaches out and caresses her thigh under the pudendum''s clothes. "It turns out that the pudendum likes to be rude ~ ~ ~ my queen will satisfy you ~ ~" I hold the gun hand and I can''t help but want to shoot. It should be a tense confrontation, but it is destroyed by the scrotum and AGU. The whole room is also because of the ambiguous red color and the room full of abusive devices And bring out a kind of bloody wave. "Does your queen like your man''s body or your woman''s body?" The scrotum is still interested in discussing with a Gu. Gu raised his hand on his shoulder: "guess." "Shut up, all of you!" I can''t help it. The vanishing of the door is also a little stiff, with fire in his eyes: "Lord Scrooge!" He was almost angry to drink, and immediately looked at me, "you dare to move the pudendum, I will kill a hostage!" He looked at me grimly. I also sneer: "very good, it seems that you are more normal, I also tell you, you dare to kill a hostage, I will scorch a part of your scrotum!" I also ruthlessly stare at vanishing, see who hard who who! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Front ~ ~ or back ~ ~" ah Gu''s delicate fingers caressed the scrotum''s chest slowly, and the body of the scrotum was slightly trembling in his scratching touch. I frowned and felt my temples swell. A Gu''s caress I have experienced, even if gently touched, can also let your heart ripple four. Is this Gu Shuang? Gu Yang''s lips were sweet and greasy with a smile. In the ear of the scrotum, he was as intimate as love: "Lord scrotum ~ ~ this man is so nervous about you, you It''s not a lover. Do you usually use your front or back to satisfy him? " Gu''s hand began to descend along the strong abdominal muscles of the scrotum and stroked his abdomen. "Monsieur Scrooge!" Minmie was almost gnashing his teeth and yelling. His expression was eager to tear me and a Gu into pieces. "Please order us to kill him!" Minmie stares at me. "No way!" Suddenly, the scrotum said with a smile, "I haven''t met such a funny person for a long time. I want to live! And... " Under the red cloth, the pudendum said, "well He makes me feel comfortable... " I want to kill. "Monsieur Scrooge!" Minmie immediately hugged his head and bumped into the side door. "Ah -" he looked like he wanted to kill more than me. I suddenly lost a little sympathy, with such an elbow out of the master. Suddenly, there was a running sound in the floor, and he turned to drink: "what''s the use of you coming here! You don''t want us to kill that bastard Several people stood frozen at the door and looked at us. Suddenly, the air floating a hand, caught a Gu, is small night. A Gu immediately closed his eyebrows. He looked at me and said to him, "ah Gu, you go first! I''m passive here! " Gu nodded knowingly and left with Xiaoye. "Monsieur Scrooge!" Minmie was anxious. "They all escaped!" "Calm down!" A man standing by minmie''s side pressed minmie''s shoulder. He was wearing a pair of glasses, a silver gray long coat, and short, sharp brown hair. He looked like a gentle teacher. I recognized his voice. It was earls. He looked at me with a wise look in his eyes: "you should know that the situation is not good for you now. Once the Lord Scrooge has played enough, you will die immediately, and you tortured him, so those people outside will be buried with you." Gu is no longer around, I have no scruples. I raised my right hand and raised my lips with a smile: "is that right? Don''t be so confident about some things! " Immediately, the blue crystal energy spot appears in my hand. Earles and the dead look suddenly surprised! I didn''t give out all the blue crystal energy, but just a little floating in the palm of my hand. In this case, the radiation was not very great. People who didn''t touch me would not be hurt by radiation, just as we made a birthday cake for lethews and I charged the oven. I slowly put my hand close to the long hair of the scrotum. Immediately, his long hair was turned into ashes by starlight: "I think You are more dangerous. " "Ah! Ah! Ah - MD! What a pain The skin under the hair of the scrotum instantly floated blisters, watching all the people at the door. "You didn''t see clearly just now. Now I''ll let you see clearly!" I put away the blue crystal energy. The radiation was still eroding the skin of the scrotum. His whole body was tense and his covered face twitched painfully under the red cloth: "what is it? What is it? " He yelled at the door. However, earls and the people who have seen and disappeared have been stupefied, because they have seen, they know what it is, and they will have a fierce fear in their hearts. No one is not afraid of the terrible power of blue crystal energy vanishing! "I don''t have any patience. If I see you killing innocent people here, I will certainly let you take the back together!" I said, not politely, calmly. "Who the hell are you?" Earles exclaimed, his eyes trembling behind the lens, as if suddenly there was an answer, "it''s Polaris! You are the North Star Luobing "Earls, you don''t talk nonsense!" Minmie immediately looked at him and drank, "the North Star is dead!" He shook his head: "no, look! He''s using radiation! Steel ghost city, do you remember? Do you remember the images that came back?! That Polaris uses blue crystal energy Vanishing immediately looked at me, as if also began to shake. "Polaris It''s Polaris! We''re finished -- run quickly -- " there was a riot outside the door, shouting and escaping. Minmie immediately twisted his eyebrows and gritted his teeth and looked at Earls: "those images were seriously disturbed. They couldn''t be seen clearly. Later, they were all broken. How can you be sure that the North Star is him?" Minmie flicks her finger at me. "Because the interference is also caused by too much blue crystal energy." "I don''t believe there''s a second person in the world who can use blue whale energy," earls said calmly. "Otherwise, that Luobing will not be the unique existence of Polaris, Polaris, ability!"Vanishing in Earles''s voice, his face immediately floated a trace of pale, he and earls slowly turned to look at me, eyes like tight strings, nervous and surprised. I pulled up the pudendum and began to retreat: "since you know my identity, I advise you not to touch my people. I have no sympathy, which irritates me. I will not care about the civilians below! Don''t forget, I''m from Silvermoon city "Beautiful and cruel!" The scrotum was suddenly excited and said, "true TM suits my king''s appetite! Come on! Give me one more time! I really love it "Shut up I couldn''t help kicking him. "Ah The scrotum uttered a painful cry. Minmie didn''t show a tense look this time, but returned from the pain of the scrotum, and gave him a cold look directly, and his face was full of disgust. It looks like death has given up the scrotum. Suddenly, came the sound of rain, heavy rain hit the balcony, "Hua Hua Hua" to ring. My heart immediately joyful, pull up the scrotum to retreat to the balcony, only to see the white eggshell is slowly receding, bill, they succeeded! The rain poured down, and under the balcony were the soldiers of the eroding ghost nationality. As a result, the fear of death has become their instinct. As long as they smell the danger, they will run away in a panic and will not care about anyone. "Cut, the eclipse ghost clan is the eclipse ghost clan, greedy for life and afraid of death." The Scrooge sneered, saying as if he was not a zombie. He turned his face covered by the cloth and looked at me. "He scared away when he heard your name, ha ha ha --" he laughed, and did not worry about the next thing. His face on one side had been completely eroded by radiation, and his beautiful face was instantly destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Suddenly, the rain solidified in the air and instantly turned into steel balls. He was a Gu''s man. In addition to Xiaoshui and Xiaoye, there was a boy who could turn water into steel! Then, the dense steel balls all over the sky flew towards the fleeing zombies, shooting at them like thousands of bullets at one time! Spectacular! The eyes in the sky instantly become smaller and dodge the steel balls. "Sweetheart, can you let me have a look at it?" the scrotum leaned on me. "Shut up!" I still put my gun in his temple. He is capricious. He will order that all people can''t hurt me because I let him have something. Instead, he will let his own people fall into a passive position and give up the whole war situation completely. When I can''t use my ability, I''m actually an ordinary person. Just now I couldn''t exert my ability because of a Gu''s presence. That was the best time to kill me, and minmie also proved that he had the ability to kill me. His injection can be put into any drug. For the first time, he just thought that I was capable, so he put a capacity inhibitor. But when he found out that I was not, he could give me another dose of poison. But he didn''t, because he was not allowed to hurt me. It was the pudendum who saved my life and who decided whether to win or lose the battle. I began to feel uncomfortable and irritable. I pulled off the blindfold of the pudendum, and he laughed and looked down. The steel ball rushed down to a group of eroding ghosts. The soldiers who were busy running for their lives didn''t notice it. In an instant, the steel ball penetrated into the body, and in an instant, blood flowed on the ground and was washed by rain. The blood flowed into the beautiful swimming pool under the beehive, and the blue water instantly dyed pink. "Well, it''s useless. It''s better to be killed." The scrotum said without any notice, turning to see minmie and earls, "it seems that we are going to be captives." Minmie turned away depressed and was too lazy to pay attention to him. "My Lord, just have a good time." Instead, earls, like a doting child, looked at the scrotum with a smile. I watched them warily, but my heart was depressed by their leisurely talking and laughing. They were willful lives. They killed people if they wanted to, or killed if they wanted to be killed. "Boom The whole hive trembled, and a black flame rose from below. Someone was bombing the hive. Black flames have risen from below, and the whole hive is crumbling. In the distance, a huge beam of light broke through the sky, and the raindrops around began to turn into ice beads. The ice beads bloomed into beautiful crystals in the air, and gradually condensed into snowflakes. The temperature began to drop rapidly! My heart began to ecstasy, it is them, my girls come! Here comes my desert rose! "See the eyes in the air! Freeze them In the air, one eye that could have dodged the steel ball was wrapped by a mass of snow, and could no longer run around, see! Nathan finally met his nemesis! Good job, my girls! "MD is a shit eater! I was hit inside and out The pudendum scolded again. When he looked at me, he raised his lips and grinned. His eyes wandered around me. "Polaris, don''t follow silver moon city. How about following me?" I glanced at him: "I didn''t follow Silvermoon city any more." When the scrotum heard my words, he was startled, staring at my side face for a long time with a bad smile, and his sight was obscene and cheap. All of a sudden, a hand was stretched out beside me, which was Xiaoye. At the same time, the injection also appeared at the same time. I blocked Xiaoye''s hand with my backhand, and the needle was stabbed on my hand. "Hiss!" I shook my hand in pain, though it was a needle, it was hard to be pricked. The pudendum saw the man who was staring at the door and drank: "destroy! Are you deaf! I said that TM should not hurt my heart and liver His face was gloomy and murderous. He looked up at the scrotum and said, "boss, please allow me to kill you! You put an end to our winning record! You have become a stain on us "Out, take it easy, and the boss will have a good time." That''s what Earles said again, caressing the dead back. I see their virtue, I finally can''t help but feel depressed in my heart, and I yell: "you are all serious, OK! It''s still a war! I won''t fight any more! " I grabbed the injection on the back of my hand and threw it out. "No, no, honey, we''re serious! You keep holding me The scrotum stuck it on me and glared at the door, "you two! Give yourself a capacity inhibitor! Or I will die The scrotum winked at Minmin and earls. I also want to give up treatment, the whole thing is getting more and more boring! Minmie directly whitened his eyes, and all the injections in the air disappeared instantly. He raised his hand and raised his black clothes. He turned around and left: "I don''t want to play any more." "Out, don''t be angry." Earls went after him and said, "he is the only one who can get close to adults. He still has strength..." Earles''s voice is getting further and further away. We are really left here by them. Even the pudendums have given up the Scrooge and will not play with him.What the hell is this! "Boom There was another loud noise and the hive began to shake. In the middle of the night, a body came out: "Your Majesty, a Gu is blowing up the data of the hive. The hive is about to collapse. We have to get out of here as soon as possible!" I looked at the pudendum, who looked up and down at me with a smile: "Your Majesty Well... " "Meteor! Here we are Suddenly, Mu Lin and Mo Xi appeared in the air. They looked at me excitedly, and I also looked at them excitedly. They are mature, calm, taller, skeleton is also completely long open, and my memory of them has been very different, standing in front of me is no longer used to fight, whispered their favorite girls, who want to be the husband of teenagers, but a loose hair really adult manly man.. Mo Xi still has long hair. Her colorful hair is as beautiful as a rainbow, which is completely different from that of yandie. And Mu Lin''s face is also more resolute, is no longer that thin and thin youth at that time. I remember that he and Joey were the shortest at the time, and now he''s a sunny boy one meter eight. I haven''t seen each other for more than two years. Their changes make me feel like an afterlife. They were all wearing combat uniforms, bearing no less than the boys in silver moon city. Bill and they are the same, but there is no time to take a close look at them. They are different. They still remember our code name. I almost forgot it myself. They strode towards me and hugged me. "Hello! You stay away from my heart! " The scrotum raised his leg and kicked it fiercely. Immediately, another hand came out of Xiaoye''s side. The slender and beautiful hand was a Gu''s, and a Gu immediately dragged the scrotum into the big hole. "Are we late?" Mu Lin looked back at the door, "when we came, we saw all the people withdraw. Did you win? I wanted to support you. " I am also very depressed about the current situation! It''s very stuffy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 I was very irritable, just like the first time I played against my uncles and brothers, they made me feel like a child. I was a child, but I didn''t want to be treated like a kindergarten kid. Today, I was let by the scrotum, I deeply felt an insult. However, I don''t have time to get into this tangled feeling right now, because I don''t know when the scrotum "plays" enough. Since he let me, I won''t give him any chance to fight back! I caught Mu Lin and Mo Xi: "let''s go first!" "Yes We jumped into the space of the small night, blinking an eye, is already outside the Blue Shield city. A few proud figures let my heart surging, they stand in front of the city gate, their backs are valiant, their hair is flying in the wind, they used to be my team members! Desert Rose of Noah! "Honey, you''re here." The scrotum said on my side. "You''re moving away so soon? I''m jealous. Ah Gu looks at the scrotum with a smile. His smile is sweet, but his hands are still holding the bound arm of the scrotum, and he won''t let him close to me for half a minute. There''s a Gu in the scrotum. Look at me. Don''t worry. Suddenly, Xueji and Pao Jie stop. It turns out that it''s the eclipse ghost people who are escorting the hostages out. "Move again! We''ve got hostages! " They yelled at us. Everyone stopped at that moment, the rain clouds began to disperse in the air, and a bunch of sunlight dropped from the clouds, drawing a beautiful rainbow over the Blue Shield city. More and more, the fighting people came from all directions and surrounded those who took hostages. I looked at them, tears in my eyes. Bill, Williams, Kay, Joey, Shia, Xiaoshui, Ziyi, and another boy standing with Xiaoshui is the boy who can turn water into steel. I haven''t seen you for more than two years. They''ve all grown up. More tall and straight than two years ago, more out of the short stature of young people. They stand in a bunch of sunlight, or stand on the high roof, or fly in the air, they are like the holy light warriors, scattering justice and light on the earth. "Well, let''s go!" The evil spirits laughed, as if they had decided that we would not hurt them. I picked up the pudendum, he languidly: "you catch me not attentive, liver son, they are not my brothers, will not care about me, they are afraid of you ~ ~" the scrotum looked at me, licked his lips. I suddenly found that, more terrible than a pig like teammates is a lecherous captain! "My queen, the lecher is right. They don''t care about their king." A Gu looked at me with a sweet and greasy smile. His voice was still slow, just like a cat meow, "they are afraid of the ghost king, but the ghost king is held by you, and you take away what they are afraid of." I understand a GUI''s words. Since the lecher said that it''s useless for me to hold him, I know that the method of holding hostages with each other is useless in front of this group of fleeing soldiers of the erotic ghost tribe who are greedy for life and death. On the contrary, now I have the upper hand, because I have no chips in my hands that they care about. On the side of , several people were gently leaning down, and they were vanishing and Eris. They held the swallow and the old fellow in their hands. They stood at the door of the city and looked at me coldly. Then, two men jumped down. They were the generals who followed the scrotum before. They also looked indignantly at the pudendum behind me. Xueji standing in front of the city gate and bill and miemiemie are in confrontation. "Get out of the way!" The deserters of the eclipse ghost clan yelled. Xueji and sister Pao look at each other. When they look at each other, I can see that they have changed their faces as before. However, they are no longer childish as girls. Instead, they are more mature as mothers. Their changes are also surprising. The first one is the queen of the beehive. The Queen''s face is full of tears, and her black eye makeup is completely dissolved. She becomes two black earthworms lying on her fat face. I have a cold look, step forward to drink: "no one is allowed to go!" Immediately, Xueji and sister Pao, all the people''s eyes looked at me. Xueji and sister Pao looked at me with excitement and joy. I strode forward, and they made way for the road. As I passed them, they gathered up their excitement and joy, sank their faces and walked to the side behind me, staring in front of me. I stood in front of them and looked coldly at the opposite eclipse ghost tribe. When their eyes were neutral, they were frightened. The hostage holding hands also began to shake: "you, you don''t come here! Come back here and I''ll kill her! " They seized the hostages in their hands and turned white nervously. The queen of the hive looked behind me weeping: "baby, you''re ok I''m old, and I''m not going to live long... " A Gu came up to me with a smile, enchanting and charming, still holding the scrotum in her hand: "Mom, don''t worry, the queen will end all this..." "What an end..." The queen of the hive sobbed, "we won''t kill together..." A Gu still squints and smiles, and her sweet smile is like a confirmation of the Queen''s words. The queen of the hive is crying more fiercely.I glanced at the queen of the hive and the pale hostages behind them. I raised my hand. I did not release the blue crystal energy, but those evil spirits had already retreated in fear. "My men, all of you When I yelled for the exit, bill and they started running to us from both sides of the zombies. Their quiet evacuation made them more nervous. One by one, they grabbed the hostages by the neck: "what are you going to do?! Polaris! What are you doing? " Immediately, the hostages in their hands showed a look of surprise. After today, I believe that the news that I am still alive will spread in the Eastern District, but silver moon city may not be the first person to know the news. Because the city in the East District, yinyuecheng, does not look at it, so the relationship between yinyuecheng and them is not close. I''m not sure they''ll know better. When bill and Kay ran to me, they hugged Jackie and sister gun. I waved back and they started to evacuate quickly. Now it''s a war, and there''s no time to meet them or embrace them. Vanishing, they''re retreating, because they''ve seen my power. When the zombies saw the extinction, they also retreated, and were even more flustered: "general earls! Don''t leave us alone "General Nathan!" "General Nino!" "General Lan Yu! Don''t go! Don''t go -- " all of a sudden, the man named Lanyu opened his arms and immediately disappeared. All of them had wings of various colors. They began to fly up and fly into the sky, standing high in the sun and flapping their wings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 I have a little feeling in my heart. Although the battle was not clear and it was more like an adult playing with me as a child, I saw the cooperation of the capable people in the pudendum team, and took the Tun Gang to vanish. At the moment, Lan Yu helped everyone to take off together. This is a secret service team of only six people! And these soldiers are just cannon fodder. I don''t understand what the scrotum is thinking about. It''s the first time I''ve met him in this way. However, since he took the attitude of indifference, I accepted this gift without any courtesy. My hands began to rise. "Honey, let me see the power of Polaris." The pudendum screamed excitedly behind me, as if this was his real purpose, using this cannon fodder to draw out my abilities. I cold side face backward: "you shut up!" "Ha ha ha - I love you yelling at me! Cool The scrotum yelled behind me. I immediately see pink, pink is also Mimi smile, it seems that very "appreciate" the M constitution of the scrotum. I forget that pink is also this attribute. In those years, even if he died, he would pester me. No wonder he is very fond of the scrotum today. They have similar sexual interests. I didn''t have time to pay attention to them. I raised my hand, and the blue light in my hand began to turn into a light belt and slowly wrapped around my whole body. "What do you want to do?! There are civilians here! " They pushed the hostages out one after another. I raised my lips and grinned coldly: "since you know that I am the North Star and I have slaughtered the ghost city of steel, do you think these civilians who can betray their families, will I have pity?" I threw my hand out, and immediately, the ribbon of light. "Ah -- we surrender -- surrender --" when my light belt was not completely thrown out, the zombies in front of me had knelt down one by one, throwing guns and surrendering. They Too fast to surrender! Too greedy for life and fear of death, but let their lives in surrender to become contemptible, no wonder the Scrooge saw that they died in the battle did not regret the look of heartache. The hostages fell down one by one, staring at the front, or weeping or urinating I put away the blue crystal energy, turned around and looked at Bill and them: "give them the ability inhibitors, bring them all back!" "So many evil spirits?" Bill and Williams tightened their eyebrows and held the gun in their hands. I went up to them, held down their guns and looked at them: "I know what you want to do, but there are some rules in the world that need to be changed. We need to judge them in a just way! It''s not killing them. " They don''t seem to understand what I want to do, but they still follow my advice. They began to run towards the prisoners. I cold look to Gu side of the scrotum: "you go with me!" "Very happy ~ ~" he turned his back and threw the rope at me. "Or let me take you ~ ~" ah Gu smiles sweetly, but grabs the rope of the scrotum and yanks it. The scrotum takes a breath, and AGU smiles at the scrotum. "Lord scrotum, don''t you say it''s for me? How come you''re so quick, you''re not in love again? " "Because you are a fake woman, but I think someone may be a fake man." A Gu, with her lips charming and smiling, picked up the rope and led her away from the scrotum: "my queen is naturally charming ~ ~" ah Gu takes the scrotum with elegant and enchanting steps, just like a pink cat leading an erha. Ice dragons began to land near us. Small robots flew out of the ice dragons and began to inject capacity inhibitors into the captured zombies. I look at them. They don''t surrender, but they don''t fight. "What do they do?" Sister Pao looks up into the sky. Xueji looks at the front as before. Although she looks at the front sluggishly, we all know that her attention is actually in the air. I wring my eyebrows, they should be the most powerful under the scrotum, can not let them live, live in endless trouble. But you can''t let them die. They are always waiting for the orders of the scrooge. They are looking down on us in the sky at the moment. They are not like defeated generals in the war, but like gods who are arrogantly monitoring human beings. In the quiet snow pupil of Xueji, there are dull eyes. She slowly raised her hand and suddenly waved across the sky: "surrender! You scum! The glory of justice will completely melt you demons I was stunned. I didn''t react for a moment. For more than two years, I didn''t see Xueji in the second. Originally, Xueji still did not change, just from a girl in two, into a woman in two. "Xueji still has this problem." Gun elder sister raised her hand on my shoulder and said with a smile, "she also inherited this problem to her son." "Poof! Cough, cough, cough! what? Shirley has all her children! " I''m buzzing in my head. I feel like a big shock. "You''ve been away too long. If you''re in Noah, maybe you and Harry''s children..." "Gun sister!" Xueji drinks. Look, actually Xueji is not in a daze, her attention is quite focused.Sister Pao lowered her face awkwardly: "I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter." When I left Noah, sister Pao was already pregnant. Shirley and bill lived together. I really left for too long I took a deep breath and looked at everyone: "let''s go home!" "Yes." "Good." "Sakura and Mingyou are still on the ship. They will cry when they see you." Xueji and sister Pao hugged me tightly again, and we finally reunited in the desert. By the way, before going home, we should solve the problem of the group B in the sky. "What is Shiya''s ability now?" I asked sister Pao. Sister gun laughed and thumbed up: "Shiya can control it very well now." "Good, Shia!" I called Shiya, who ran up to me and looked at me happily, "what order, Captain!" "You send bill up." "Yes "Bill." I turned to bill and said, "go and throw them up!" Bill''s face was stiff. He had been concerned about his ability for a lifetime. Shiya couldn''t help laughing. When she raised her hand, she had already sent bill into the air like a balloon. Then, I saw the bird people with the posture of tyranny and drag, and began to fall from the air one by one. Bill, it''s useless! And it''s completely unpredictable. When Bill went up, they would be on guard, but they didn''t expect Bill''s ability to be so amazing. Minmie, they spit and fall in the air. Shiya catches them with his ability, and then the robot flies up and injects them with a capacity inhibitor. They got up reluctantly and were pulled up by bill and Shia. As they passed me, they looked at me coldly, with stains on the corners of their mouths. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 The arrival of the Zoroastrians has sounded the alarm for all the cities in the eastern district. With the evacuation, the news that the eastern district was intruded by the zombies will also take a quick walk. It''s not clear what kind of changes the whole east side will bring, but the ease of the east side will come to an end. The men are in the hive. They''re not allowed to leave the hive with the blue shield. I have a look at those figures fighting in the Blue Shield city. There is no wave in my heart. Maybe this is the most normal phenomenon in the end of the world, and it is also the most normal ecology in the last world. They were defeated and could not plunder resources. On the contrary, the living people who were originally from the eastern district began to rob each other. The reason why the people here didn''t become zombies is that their ancestors found a good habitat to stay away from them. And their nature, in fact, is still the evil spirits. The eclipse ghost clan is no longer a specific group of people, but a specific human nature. Anyone may become an eclipse ghost clan. Those who were defeated in the war, they surrendered to become the zombies in order to survive, and they laid down their weapons to me today and became the people of the eastern district. I stopped looking at those people, turned around and left. That''s why we need to fight and try to change the world. Sister Pao and Xueji reached out to me in front of the cabin door of the flying ice dragon. On both sides behind them were bill, Williams, Kay, Joey, Shiya, Mu Lin and Mo Xi. Behind them, I felt like I saw the smiling face of Harry smiling at me. Harry, let''s go home together. At the moment when I caught the hands of sister Pao and Xueji, the spaceship rose from the ground. Behind us, the spaceship that Xueji and AGU drove from them were arranged orderly and mighty. They went to Noah city together. "Captain!" "Luobing!" With the two calls, Mingyou and Sakura ran out from behind and jumped at me. We hugged at the closed cabin door for a long time. As we always held in groups in Noah City, we conveyed warmth and strength to each other''s hearts. Sakura is taller and bigger. Mingyou sister is more mature, like sister Saixi, has become a mature girl. "It''s great that you didn''t die --" Xiao Ying burst into tears, and everyone began to cry because she cried. "Just come back Just come back... " Mingyou hugged me and patted me on the back. Sister Pao''s eyes were wet, Kay took her shoulder, and Xueji leaned quietly on Bill''s shoulder, and bill stroked her long hair. I know that sister Pao and Xueji came here to support me and to save their men. Whether it is the exploration team or our doomsday rose, are brave soldiers! "What''s going on?" "Yes, silver moon city will also have a holiday?" "What happened to steel ghost city?" "Since you are not dead, where have you been for more than a year? Why don''t you go home? " "Yes! Why not go home! " We started a series of questions, so I didn''t have time to answer them one by one. "OK, OK, let Luobing have a good rest first." Mingyou looked at everyone, "there will be time to ask." I quietly look at their worried and concerned faces and smile: "am I not back now? By the way, I have three new friends to introduce to you. " Everyone began to look curious. We''ll take you to the cockpit. "The Blue Shield ships are still following us." Kay said with her hands around her chest. "I don''t know what these male prostitutes want to do, but they are also very good." Mo Xi exclaimed. "Who are they not following us? Silver moon city will not take in male prostitutes ~ ~ "Mu Lin chuckles. "I wish they would follow. Pink baby is so beautiful." Williams suddenly covered his face and stuck it against the wall of the spaceship. Everyone''s face became stiff, and Shiya put his hands together again: "well Calm down, calm down... " As we all know, Williams likes boys. Before he liked Leicester, it seems that he likes this kind of male and female ambivalent boys.. I looked at them and said seriously: "they just fought with us, so they are also our team members. Please don''t call them male prostitutes any more." The boys were stunned and looked at me for a while, then turned their faces awkwardly and coughed. I know that in their hearts, a Gu is still a male prostitute. This is also a fact. If they regard "they" as comrades in arms, they will not adapt for the time being, which is understandable. "This is the charm of our brother Bing ~ ~" sister Pao grabbed my neck and put her hand on my chest with a bad smile. "In those days, the pink baby would follow us even if he died. What happened between you these years? You have a good relationship this time ~ ~ ~ "said Sister Pao."Mia!" Kay frowned, as if to tell the gunner not to touch my chest. Joey, they blushed. Xueji stretched out her hand directly and pulled the gun sister''s restless claws. "Gun sister, you are still so rude!" Sakura pursed her lips to separate her, "did you touch our brother Bing''s chest?"! That''s me... " Sakura immediately bad feeling. "You two are about the same!" Serious Mingyou most dislike this kind of behavior, immediately pull small cherry, "are women, touch what." The men around him became more and more embarrassed. In fact, I''m very happy because I haven''t been like this for a long time, and I haven''t been dishonest with sister Pao for a long time. In the past, we were the best, because we both had a little bit of men, and sister Pao was the only one who understood my topic, otherwise it would be very embarrassing. "It seems that our brother Bing has kept a lot of small secrets these years, isn''t it And a lot of men? " Gun sister bad smile and small cherry blink, two people first step opened the cabin door, crowded in. Pelos immediately stood up: "sister Luobing!" "Ha ha ha ha ha --" the gun elder sister laughs, "as expected hid the man!" Peiluo is stunned, but her eyes are attracted by Xueji. Xueji also looks at peilos with some confusion. "There must be! We ice brother will never have only one man "I really want to see the captain''s new man ~ ~" sister Pao and Xiao Ying jump in front of a GUI''s water tank curiously, as if they thought the water tank was blocking people. They looked at it eagerly, and then they stayed in front of the water tank. Everyone comes forward because of the gun sister''s look. Only Xueji still looks at pelos, and pelos also looks at Xueji. Their mutual gaze makes bill sink his face and blocks Xueji''s face slightly. But Xueji still looks forward, as if his eyes can penetrate bill and see pelos. All the people who went to the side of the ghost cabin were stunned, staring at the ghost in the water tank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 The sound of banging on the door. Everyone is scared. Look at the ghost. "Captain ~ ~ why do you catch a water ghost ~ ~ ~ it''s frightening ~ ~" Xiao Ying touched her towering chest, "but You are also a good-looking Water Ghost ~ ~ " I went forward and looked at the gloomy ghost squinting in the water cabin:" this is a ghost, my partner. " "True or false!" The gun sisters exclaimed, and everyone looked at me in surprise, eyes straight. I looked at you: "ah GUI is an evolutionary water devil. He is a human being, a friend of mine and a comrade in arms. Ah GUI, say hello to you." Everyone immediately looked at a GUI curiously, and his eyes were still the eyes of water ghosts, just like human beings standing outside the cage looking at orangutans. Ah GUI squinted his eyes and raised his middle finger towards everyone! Everyone froze in an instant. "My friend and I were good at fighting together for more than a year, and he was good at fighting with me all the time "All the time Together... " Gun elder sister said with a look of awkwardness. "Oh, yes, and Lucifer." I''m happy to introduce it to you. "Lucifer?" "Gun sister bad smile again," listen to is a beautiful boy. " "Yes, yes! Captain, show us Sakura can''t wait to hold her heart in her hands. Suddenly, a huge shadow passed in front of our spaceship, "thump", Lucifer lay down on our front window and waved to us. At that time, everyone was stiff again, shouting: "flying corpse monster!" "Lucifer." I give you a look, everyone''s expression began to twitch, stiff pointed to the flying corpse monster, I smile and nod: "yes, Lucifer, handsome." I blinked at you bad and found the feeling of being with you at the beginning. It''s like a dislocated jaw that hasn''t closed for a long time. Lucifer jumped open the front window and disappeared in front of us. "Xiaobing..." "I know It''s painful to lose Harry But We can''t abandon ourselves, and we will not choose human beings from now on... " "Thump!" Ghost is knocking on the glass again. "Brother Bing, we agree with sister Pao." The boys looked at me sadly and heartily, "your happiness is Harry''s wish, you and a water devil Flying corpse monster How happy... " "You boys are so dirty that you can''t make too much fun of it." Sakura some angry hands around the chest, Joey immediately nervously around her shoulder: "we are not kidding..." "That''s enough of you. Don''t take Harry with you!" Mingyou is really angry, "Harry, he is dead!" Mingyou can''t say any more. She lowers her head and takes a deep breath. She turns and strides to one side of the corner. Everyone became silent because we all know that Mingyou loves Harry. My heart is also very painful, looking at the ghost, the ghost silently lowered his face, in the water became particularly quiet. "Bang" Kai hit a GUI''s water tank with a fist. "If only Harry''s death was a mistake, that would be great. Today we can get together!" Everyone began to fall into silence, and the atmosphere of sadness covered it. "Harry is not dead." I said in a low voice. "Captain..." Sister Pao put her hand on my shoulder and looked at me inexplicably. "Have you seen enough?" All of a sudden, a sharp drink from Bill caught everyone''s eyes and broke the silence at the moment. We found that pelos and Xueji were looking at each other. And bill was staring at pelos. When you see this scene, you are not serious again. "Bill, you''re jealous ~ ~" "bill, you''ve been dominating Xueji for nearly two years, and all the children have been born to you. Are you still not allowed to have a husband?" "Don''t be stingy. You go out to do the task. Xueji is lonely at home alone." "By the way, MoSi is now asna''s man ~ ~ ~" Joey grinned. "He has officially become the second husband of Princess asna!" I was surprised to see the shy Mo Xi: "really! Congratulations At that time, MoSi hoped to be the man of asna, but when I left, asna chose Qianli brother. Mingyou also seems to have calmed the mood and returned to us again. She gently raised her smile: "Luobing, you have changed a lot since you are not in Noah city." "Yes, that''s right." Xiaoying jumps to Mingyou. "Mingyou sister also has a husband ~ ~" "really!" I am happy to see to Mingyou, Mingyou blush, side open face, the corner of the mouth hard to cover sweet. I looked at the ghost in the water tank. He also opened his mouth happily and looked at everyone with his head. "So don''t be jealous, bill. Sister Pao, three husbands, Princess asna, two husbands, sister Mingyou, are about to choose a second husband. Xiao Ying is going to marry us soon. Xueji is only you. It''s really too few ~ ~" everyone starts to coax. "No more of you! I don''t agree! " Bill glared at everyone in a very gloomy way, exuding his hegemonic and murderous spirit towards Xueji."I''m sorry, but I just think this sister is very much like my mother." Bill was stunned: "your mother?" "Boy, this excuse is too bad ~ ~" people began to make fun of pelos. I went to pelos again and looked at everyone carefully: "pelos is not joking. Xueji and his mother are very similar. When Uncle Mason gets pelos''s family back, the truth will come out." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of bewilderment and curiosity in their eyes. "Door" opened, Road West gnawing bread to sway in: "Luobing sister, I''m back." Lucifer''s face was bulging like a hamster eating bread. Once again, everyone''s eyes were attracted. The eyes of sister Pao, Xiao Ying and Xueji brightened in an instant. Even the serious sister Mingyou was surprised. "How lovely!" Sister Pao ran over and hugged Lucifer. Sister Pao was taller than me. Lucifer only reached her chest. Her embrace buried Lucifer''s face in her huge breasts. Xueji also slowly stretched out her hand and touched Lucifer''s hair. Her eyes were full of love and pity, as if she were touching her own child. "What a lovely little brother ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying also flew over and tried to touch Lucifer''s hair. Lucifer was in a daze and stood still. "How could you hide such a lovely child?" Mingyou also rarely joked, "who is this child?" "Lucifer." When I said the name, everyone was shocked again. "What?! It''s Lucifer Everyone almost exclaimed with one voice, which scared Lucifer away. Sister ran after me with bread in her mouth. She held my waist and looked at them nervously: "sister Luobing, I''m afraid." I laugh. Is the flying corpse afraid of human beings? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 I laughed at everyone and explained, "he is Lucifer, the second sister''s child. Do you remember that Leicester injected human genes into her? Lucifer is now a fusion of the genes of human and Necropolis "What --" exclaimed from everyone''s mouth, everyone fell into a great surprise. No one could have imagined that there was a flying corpse monster about three meters high outside just now, but now he has become a cute boy only about one meter six. It took a long time for us to calm down from this surprise and accept the magical reality. "Captain, why don''t you have a human figure around you?" The cannon sister jokingly said, "flying corpse monster, water ghost, ghost, I think you''re almost on the line." Yes, my side, really not human, they are no longer people, but have a more real heart than people, they have become my most trusted comrades in arms, the most intimate family, I will continue to fight with them! The ice dragon returns to Noah at full speed, but Uncle Mason has no news. Calculate the time. They should not have passed the Western Ocean, but they are fast. I believe there will be news soon. When the golden sunset covered the ground, we saw the gate of Noah in the warm golden light. It was always open, just like a mother waiting for her family to go home. "Home! People miss you so much! " Williams said excitedly. I laughed and didn''t speak. "Luobing." Mingyou gently pulled me for a while, and I looked at her. She was serious and looked at everyone who focused on the outside scene. She looked at me again. "We are all very happy that you can come back, but you suddenly took over Noah City, which surprised asna. No one told her about it. Luobing, after you left, asna became the queen, so your action made asna embarrassed." I understand that Mingyou''s words, no queen will be willing to her country suddenly taken over by others, which is a provocation and aerial of her royal power. From another point of view, I am seizing power. I do not intend to ask asna''s forgiveness for this incident, because I will not stay in Noah City, which is no longer the best place for me to settle down. "Don''t worry, we''ll support you." Sister Pao suddenly got between us. Mingyou frowned: "why do you always eavesdrop." "The princess betrayed the captain." Xueji also bored in without expression, her eyes were sharp, she waved her arms forward, "take power! Captain I was stiff and puffed. "This is not good ~ ~" Xiaoying also came in, "we are all sisters..." "Calm down and be mature, all of you!" Mingyou showed the elder sister''s boldness, "in terms of ability, the team leader is really stronger, but if we seize power like this, what will the people in Noah think of our captain?" "Stop talking. I''m not going to stay in Noah." My words stunned everyone and ended this small power grabbing meeting. I don''t want to take Noah''s power. Everyone looked at me blankly. I stopped talking. They looked at each other, sighed softly, and became irritable and uneasy. The ground in the North began to open up, opening up a huge passageway for us. Below was a spacious airport, enough for a flying ship. We''ve recovered all of the Scrooge''s ships. They''ll be very useful in the future. Ice dragon led other spaceships to descend. The captured zeugi flying ships and ships were parked on the ground. All the others entered the underground airport of Noah city. The huge and spacious airfield was full of people. There are more people in Noah, and Noah is growing. "Do you remember? The miners you rescued, they''re there Kay pointed to one side. There were some people in different colors of work clothes. They stretched their necks as if they were looking forward to it. "Many of them have good abilities, and now they are members of our exploration team?" "There is also a tuozha, is Mingyou''s husband, ability is remote cure, very strong." "By the way, do you remember Gru?" Mo Xi said with a smile, "the youngest child, he worships you very much. He goes to your statue every day to encourage himself to be a person like you, and then go to silver moon city!" By the way, I have a statue here. It''s embarrassing, so I can''t stay in Noah. Gru, good boy, I''ll tell you when I come back this time, shangyinyuecheng will only spoil you. When the cabin door opened, it was quiet outside. Everyone stood quietly on both sides. Looking at us, it was just like when we went to Yinyue City, the people of Yinyue City stood on both sides to welcome the victory of Xingchuan. Their eyes are excited, excited, admiration, peace of mind, worship, admiration, strangeness, ecstasy, tears and all kinds of different feelings. I saw a lot of what I knew and some I didn''t know. A boy squeezed out of the crowd and stood at the front looking at me in surprise. A ghost''s water tank is moved by robots, and pelos and Lucifer follow each other, looking curiously and excitedly at our huge city of Noah.A Gu and they also went down from their spaceship and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The crowd began to stir up. They became surprised, sluggish and puzzled, but they all looked at ah Gu and made exclamations. The beehive is a collection of the most beautiful boys in the east side. They are even more beautiful than the girls here. A Gu still smiles like a flower, does not feel uncomfortable walking in the eyes of the public, he has adapted to this kind of attention. The beehive boys hold the queen of the hive and follow him timidly. They also carefully look at the people in Noah. In front of her came a figure. Her steps were still elegant and dignified. She held a little girl who looked more than one year old in her arms. Behind her was sister sissy, and in her arms was a little boy. For more than two years, her children were born. It''s really a matter of changing circumstances. The little girl and I came to see them. Lovely and beautiful children have big eyes, red lips, delicate like Barbie dolls. You can clearly see the shadow of asna and Qianli brother between their eyebrows. They really gave birth to a pair of lovely twins. "We''re back!" Mo Xi happily went to asna''s side. Seeing asna''s silent eyebrows, she began to look embarrassed, "asna? What''s up? Look, Luobing is back Asna looked at me calmly. She and I looked at each other. The atmosphere became embarrassed because we didn''t speak to each other. The people on both sides began to fall into inexplicability and became quiet again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Sister sissy also became embarrassed and uneasy, caught between me and asna, looking at us awkwardly and worried. After looking at each other for a long time, asna said, "I know you still mind what happened in those years, but how can you take Noah away from me as soon as you come back? Just a word from you? " There was a trace of majesty and questioning in her voice. Immediately, everyone was embarrassed to the extreme, and the whole airport also fell into the freezing point. Mingyou twisted her eyebrows and sighed to look away. Sister Pao was stiff. Xiao Ying puffed up her face and turned her face awkwardly. Xueji became dull again. "Asna..." Mingyou walked forward, embarrassed, she was between me and asna, and her feelings were better. She looked at me and asna: "come on, they are good sisters. I haven''t seen each other for more than two years..." "Sister?" "How could Princess asna and Polaris be sisters?" The crowd began to whisper. There were Gu people and Noah city people. They should be the miners I rescued. Although I don''t know whether Noah city has received other people in more than two years. "Brother, why did you take Noah?" "You like Noah, you can be my husband," said the little girl in her arms "Pooh The embarrassing atmosphere was suddenly broken by the little girl''s childish words. I slightly wrung eyebrows, sighed, tore off the face of the easy face, took off the neck of the voice changer, immediately, out of voice exclamation. "It''s a woman!" "Polaris is a woman "I, I read it right, lo. Luobing is a woman. How beautiful... " The little girl looked at me, suddenly, sad: "Wow - I want a brother, I want a brother, I don''t want a sister, the elder sister is for the younger brother..." The little girl cried, and asna''s dignity was also completely destroyed, and she quickly coaxed her daughter. Sister Saixi put the little boy down and held the little girl from asna''s hand in a hurry. The little boy raised his face and looked at his sister. He lowered his face and said, "my sister is becoming coquettish again." The little girl''s mouth shriveled and sobbed in sister sissy''s gentle coax. I looked at asna and said, "asna, I knew you were good for me, but you didn''t ask me what I thought, just like today I didn''t ask you and directly took Noah''s control." "I know that you are better than me. My grandfather gives Noah to you more than I do." The whole cabin was surrounded by hundreds of people, but the sound of everyone''s tight breathing could be heard quietly. I looked at her for a while, and then continued: "I really learned a lot in Silvermoon City, but what I lost More... " I dropped my eyes. If I knew I would lose Harry when I went to Silvermoon City, I would not go there. Asna was slightly stunned and turned to me: "I''m sorry It was my self righteous decision that made Harry... " "Harry is still alive." I said firmly again, raising my face and calmly staring into asna''s sighing eyes. Sister sissy secretly wiped tears behind her. I continued to say, "I will not take Noah. Because of the emergency, I am the most familiar with the situation. Therefore, I need Noah''s complete help and the most powerful voice. Therefore, I ask Uncle Mason to take over Noah. When the matter is over, I will leave Noah." "Are you going to leave?" Asna and the others looked at me in surprise. I nodded: "yes, the war has begun. The route in the Eastern District has been opened up by the zombies. There are too many civilians and ordinary people in Noah who need Noah''s protection. Noah is not suitable for the battlefield. Asna, there''s going to be a war, and Noah is on your guard. " Asna looked at me in surprise for a long time, and I gave her a faint smile: "the matter is not over, uncle Mason has not yet arrived in kunt village. I still have a ship of zombie prisoners to be tried and judged. Asna, do you have a place for me? By the way, the boys in the hive also need to be placed. " Asna was shocked and said, "you have brought the captives of the zombies! It''s too dangerous for you to do this. If the zombies run away... " "If he runs away, I''ll kill him. Don''t worry." I said coldly. I looked around, and the people in Noah seemed to be disturbed and frightened by the capture of the zombies. I thought for a while: "OK, I will not let the devil go in, but I decided to put the nest boy in the air. Now Noah still has the final say." Asna stopped talking and said, "OK, I''ll have the beehive boy installed." With that, asna turned and took away the girl in sister Saixi''s arms and took the boy away from me. Mo Xi looked at me awkwardly, followed asna and picked up the little boy. "Asna!" Mingyou called out and looked at me awkwardly. She chased after asna, "sister Luobing --" suddenly, a little girl rushed out of the crowd and rushed at me. It was a seven or eight year old girl. I recognized her at one glance: "Li Li!""Sister Luobing!" She suddenly hugged me. "Why did you come back so long? Everyone missed you so much..." She hugged me and started crying. I felt her head and felt warm in my heart. People began to gather around and look at me with a smile. "Don''t be angry with the queen. She''s pregnant again. Pregnant women will be very sensitive." Said Aunt Susan. "Yes, the queen actually miss you very much. It would be better to say Noah has you." Said Uncle Jack. "Those children you brought back are so beautiful. Don''t worry, we will arrange them." Mei Zi smiles. "Come on, children, come with us." The women of Noah warmly greet the beehive boys, which makes the uncles and uncles show jealousy. The storm boy looked at a Gu, a Gu nodded, and looked at Mei Zi elder sister with a smile like a flower: "please, my mother is too frightened, please give her a room to have a good rest." His sweet and greasy words and charming smile made Mei Zijie''s faces red, staring at him and nodding. Not only plum sister, the boys also came to help, and plum sister and they helped to place the beehive boy. "I''ll help too!" Williams can''t wait to leave, everyone shaking their heads. "I''ll go too ~ ~ ~" and sister Pao and Sakura also went. Immediately, Kai, Shiya and Joey looked tense and immediately followed. Shirley still stares at pelos, who blushes awkwardly, and bill is unhappy. "You live next to me." Suddenly, Shirky said, pelos''s eyes widened and Bill''s face sank. Everyone gathered around the beehive boy and left me, but ah Gu didn''t go, ah Gu didn''t go, and Ziyi didn''t go either. He still guarded by his side and looked at me in a complicated way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 A Gu enchanting and charming came to me: "I can make more girls here ~ ~ ~" he looked at me with a smile. I wonder at him: "what do you mean?" He laughs mysteriously: "when you finish your business..." His eyes moved over my face, his lips opened, "I''ll tell you again." Ah Gu shows off the mystery with me. Does he have a good prescription for having a daughter. Sister sissy came up to me and held my hand anxiously: "little ice, is it really Akbar and Shirley in kunt village?" Sissy looked at me with keen eyes. When Xueji heard the word Shirley, her dull pupil suddenly opened and closed to me one minute. I looked at her for a moment and held out my hand. "Pelos, come here." When pelos came to me honestly, sister Cecilia naturally looked at pelos, her eyes filled with familiarity and surprise. I introduced her to her: "his name is pelos. Her mother is sister Shirley, and her father It''s a sacrifice. " Saixi''s eyes are neutral and tears overflow. Xueji also stares at peilos. Percy suddenly cried and became a little flustered: "sister Luobing, I!" Perlos looked at me in a daze, his face turning red. "Good, good! It''s so big... " Sister Cecilia touched pelos''s face in tears, and pelos''s face became redder. I laughed at him and reassured him. As the people gradually dispersed, I looked at Lucifer and AGU, who were still around me, and looked at their clothes. Under the cloak of ah Gu, there were still broken clothes: "you come with me, change your clothes first." "Good ~ ~" ah Gu smiles sweetly. "Why change clothes?" Lucifer looked puzzled and said, "I think I''m fine. Can I have dinner first?" "Just eat it I slapped him on the head. A Gu''s water tank is reflected in the sight. I feel that this is not the way. There will be many battles on the land in the future. I can''t leave him in a fish pond, because I don''t want to be separated from him. I turned to see Cecilia who was still holding pelos: "sister Ceci, I''m going to take you to pick clothes. You can also choose some for pelos. They will live here in the future." "Good, good!" Sister Cecilia wiped her tears excitedly and looked at pelos''s combat uniform. "Come with Auntie. Auntie will pick you some nice clothes! You''re back at last, at last Sister Saixi sobs and wipes her tears again. She pulls up the more confused pelos and goes away. Xueji immediately follows. Bill became confused and looked at me, "what''s going on?" I looked at him: "do you know what Xueji''s father and mother are called?" Previously, in Noah City, the affairs of Xueji''s parents seemed to be a taboo, rarely mentioned. I didn''t know what their parents were. Bill thought for a moment and said, "it''s like snow..." Immediately, he was stunned, and I looked at him with a smile: "I hope your father and mother are also in kunt village." Bill''s face froze for a moment, his eyes trembling like water. If I can''t guess who Akbar and aunt Shirley are, I''m stupid. They must be the people who covered Noah''s evacuation. They were Shirky, sister gunner, Bill Williams, their parents! Of course, uncle akbo is talking about Noah sacrificing them to delay time. As for the truth or misunderstanding, it will only be known when Uncle Mason takes them back. I hope this is a misunderstanding, I hope the world always has a good side. Sister Saixi and I went to our clothing store together. A GUI''s water cabin was translation beside us. He was only looking at sisie''s back in the water cabin, his eyes were moist. "Sister sissy, can Theseus come back normally?" As I walked along, I asked, I don''t understand why leiseus was still in Silvermoon city? Or maybe silver moon won''t let him go, or Higgs wants to stay in Silvermoon. The people of Noah don''t know that leiseus is completely divided and separated from him for more than a year. They don''t know what he will become. I miss him so much. "Since you died Lesius stayed in Silvermoon city all the time... " Leicester hasn''t been down for a year and a half, and he may have his own purpose. "Noah." I called, and Noah''s image immediately appeared in the corridor: "what can I do for you, Captain Luobing?" "Send a message to silver moon city, saying elder arufa is seriously ill, and let letius come down to see him for the last time." At that time, sister Saixi looked at me dully, and I looked at her calmly: "is there a better reason?" Elder arufa did faint just now. It''s a bit wrong to say so. Please don''t let him know. But this reason, whether it is silver moon city does not let leixius come back, or leiseus himself does not come back, is undoubtedly the best. Noah snickered and said, "I know. I''ll do it." With that, Noah disappeared at the door of the armory. "No problem." Said Xueji dully. Sister Saixi blinked and gave a stiff smile: "it''s like There''s really no better way. " She couldn''t help laughing.Sister sissy opened the warehouse where we stored our clothes. When the light was on, a row of racks were immediately reflected in everyone''s eyes. "Wow." Perlos looked at the warehouse full of clothes. He had not seen so many clothes since he was born. "Come on, follow me." Sister Saixi takes pelos and walks into the warehouse. Xueji is still staring at pelos with warmth in her eyes. I see a Gu and Lucifer: "ah Gu, Lucifer has given it to you. Choose the right clothes for him." A Gu leaned lazily by the door and looked at Lucifer sweetly: "no problem ~ ~" Ziyi was still guarding AGU''s side, never leaving. I turned and left. Gu looked at me: "where are you going?" "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. After you change your clothes, let Noah take you back to the ice dragon, and we will interrogate the scrotum together." A Gu raised his lips and laughed, licked his lips, and slowly stood upright from the door frame. His long pink curly hair fell down on his chest, enchanting and charming: "I like to interrogate others most, because..." He winked at me and said, "you can use a lot of tools ~ ~" I know that he is not serious, and I have been used to his impropriety. If there is no such immorality and coquetry, he would not be a Gu. A Gu pulls Lucifer into our clothes storehouse. Ziyi walks by me. I look at Ziyi who is inseparable from AGU. I turn around and walk back. Vaguely, I feel someone watching. When I turn around, Ziyi turns around and walks into the clothing store. "There''s something I''ve been wondering about..." As I walked, I said to the ghost in the water cabin, "when did cangyu know that I was a girl." A GUI straightened his eyes and looked at me, as if surprised how I suddenly lost my head to say these things to him. He looked around as if to see if there was anyone else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 I continued to say: "when I first went to Silvermoon City, he obviously didn''t know that their attention was still on my ability. But After I went to Blue Shield city with Xingchuan, a Gu took me to the aurora and met with Harry... " A Gu began to quiet down and looked at me quietly. That night was a night that Harry and I couldn''t forget That night, the beautiful scenery and beautiful kisses were picturesque That night, gasping and groaning led us into a happy moment That night, even if Harry becomes a soul, he won''t be indifferent when he hears I looked at a ghost in the water cabin. He was staring at a place. The light of water trembled in his huge eyes. "After that night, I went back to silver moon city, and Cang Yu knew that I was a girl. At that time, only Harry and AGU knew that I was a girl, as well as the purple wings on the argu spaceship. Do you think there are cangyu people among them? " A ghost is still staring at the front. "In fact, whether Cang Yu knows that I am a girl is not the key. The key is that if a Gu has cangyu''s people around, we will be in trouble." I continued to look at him. He was still in a daze. I looked at him for a while. My mouth was broken and I said softly, "that night, Harry and I I''m asleep "Poof! Cough, cough, cough... " A GUI finally had a reaction in the water cabin. He spat out a mouthful of water and looked at me with wide eyes. I laughed: "you water devil, you know so much. You are obscene!" I puffed up my face and looked at him scornfully. His face was filled with Harley''s aggrieved expression, his mouth open, trying to explain, but anxious because he couldn''t speak. "It''s dirty!" I pointed to his face. "Last time I tried to peek at me taking off my clothes! Dirty devil "Poof..." A ghost shrinks his body, sinks into the water, spits out a long string of bubbles in the water, and covers his face with his claws. I looked at him with a smile for a while. When I turned back to my face, tears slipped down my face. I found you, Harry. I found you No, it''s you who found me. It''s you who have traveled half a planet to find me, right? Because it''s you, Harry That''s why I always feel Harry around. So, you will always be with me. So, if there are other men close to me, you will be so jealous. I''m more and more convinced of my feelings. Ghost is Harry. That''s right. The world has a soul, it has a soul I stood in front of my love nest, wiped my tears, opened the door, and as usual, everything was frozen in the moment that leiseus left. The tables and chairs were still immaculate, and on the table were still the cups of Harry and I and letius. In our family, leicesus always does housework. He is the busiest one. His mind is always improving Noah''s procedures, and he is busy doing housework for us. Harry and I are the laziest ones. I can make quilts and tidy the room. But Harry doesn''t even fold quilts. He enjoys watching Leicester make his quilts. Oh, Harry likes to bully him at home. To outsiders, I seem to have two husbands. But at home, it''s more like Harry has two more wives. I feel for two cups, Harry, Leicester In the past, little by little in this room emerged. I''m at this table learning from Leicester. Lessus is washing Harry''s clothes in the bathroom. Harry is lying on the sofa reading suspicious magazines. Our life is very plain, but in fact that is happiness. Some things, grow up to understand. Some feelings will grow with time. I opened my own room, and the furnishings in the room were the same as those before I left, as if someone had cleaned it every day. Our room is so quiet today. It''s strange that I didn''t see the card? I opened the cupboard door and saw my family photo in a beautiful frame. I picked it up, touched it, and put it in front of Harry. "Look, my dad, my mom, I haven''t had time to show it to Harry. It''s cheap for you." Ah GUI looked at the glass very seriously, as if he were looking at his father-in-law''s mother-in-law. I began to take out my backpack, and a GUI looked at me puzzled. I quickly put away the clothes, the photos, I''m leaving Noah, I''m really leaving Noah. The school uniform I wore when I put it away to this world has been washed by aunts. This is the only clothes I have brought from my own world. Then I packed up some more clothes. When I opened the drawer, I saw a ring box and a jewelry box. It was given to me by Harry and I when we went to Chloe''s ruins in the spring of the next year after we made up. He specifically said that it was a pair of lovers'' rings.I touched it fondly and opened the ring box. Inside was a pair of rings: "at that time, I was stupid. I didn''t know that Harry liked me, because he started to say that he liked me and let me be his wife since he came back from rescuing me. I thought it was a joke. It was his cheap mouth. He was still very angry at that time, because he had a quarrel with him on this matter..." I look at the ring box like a star ring. My code name in Noah is meteor. In everyone''s heart, it is the star that brings future and hope to Noah city. Harry must hope to wear this ring one day. Unfortunately, I didn''t take it with me when I went to Silvermoon city. "He gave me the pair and encouraged me to find my fiance. At that time, he felt It must be very painful... " In order to no longer let me hate, he put away his heart, disguised love as friendship, kinship, silently beside me, quietly matching me and Leicester. All this, I understand today, I will think today, his heart, how painful. My nose was slightly sour. I laughed and patted the tank. The water level began to drop and the door moved down. I looked at the ghost: "give me your hand." A GUI held out his wet hand suspiciously. I took out the pair of rings, grasped his hand, and gently put it on his two fingers. His fingers were slippery and slender, and the female ring slipped easily into his little thumb. He looked at me in surprise, and I laughed at him: "I saw you off. You brought Harry back. You left him by my side. This is for you. If you have a girl you like, give it to her." I looked at him jokingly, his expression complex and embarrassed, looking at the ring on his hand began to daze. Harry, you wanted me to put the ring on your hand. Today, I also hope that one day, you put the ring on my hand. I grabbed his hand. All of a sudden, the parasitic flowers on the back of my hand came out of the back of my hand, and a wisp of red buds began to climb on my fingers. At the same time, a GUI''s heart flashed out his golden parasitic flowers, and the small golden patterns began to bloom in his heart, just like sensing my love, and began to sprout on the ghost''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 I laughed: "we two parasitic flowers have reacted, you won''t turn me into a water devil." I jokingly said that he was in a panic to pull back his hand in a hurry and look at me nervously. He really believed it. I funny to see him: "nervous what, in case I can turn you into a person?" He was stunned, and there was a trace of pain in his big fish eyes. He looked at me deeply, not knowing whether it was water or tears that slipped down in his huge eyes. I looked at him for a long time. The pattern on the back of my hand was a little hot. I reached out and stroked its wet face: "when Leicester comes back, he will have a way to turn you into a human being. He will change Lucifer back into a human being, and Leicester will be able to do it." He was staring at me, and his big eyes were full of hope. The water in his eyes slipped down his cheek. It was warm and his tears. I kept a careful distance from him because I was afraid of my speculation and questioning, and my eagerness to seek truth would scare him away. I know Harry. If he really becomes a water devil, he will not let me know the truth. Once I know, he will leave because he can''t face me like a water devil. He can''t do it himself. I won''t let him leave again, so he''s just a ghost, just A water ghost with me. I laughed and patted his face: "I don''t know what you will look like when you become a human being. You won''t be bald, ha ha..." I said jokingly, but my heart felt like a needle in a needle. Harry, I finally understood the pain when you pretended to be my friend and joked with me. A GUI''s expression immediately became depressed. He opened my hand and turned his face to show that he didn''t want to pay attention to me. I laughed, took back my hand, opened the jewelry box, took out the bracelet and put it on my wrist. I can''t help but look at the back of my hand. The parasitic flowers on the back of my hand have lost their color. My parasitic flowers seem to be transparent and will change into different colors. At least now I can''t see it. It''s not like a GUI''s chest, which has a beautiful pattern on his Turquoise skin. I took out the necklace and saw that the style was too grand. I even wore it on a GUI''s neck, not to mention, it complemented the pattern of his heart. A GUI grabs the necklace and stares at me, as if to say: seriously? Let me wear women''s jewelry? "Keep it for me. It''s inconvenient for me to carry such a big box." I shook off the big empty box in my hand and began to undress. "Crash!" The ghost covered his face in surprise and made a huge sound of water. I laughed: "come on, you love watching. Besides, I''m wearing clothes inside. " I turned around, took off my combat uniform, adjusted my vest, and finally felt comfortable. I''ve been pretending to be a boy. I haven''t worn a girl''s clothes for a long time. I''m back in Noah. I want to be my girl again. I picked up a light blue floral skirt and put it on. I picked up a crystal seven color flower pin and pinned the long hair around my ear. I turned around and spread out my hand to see a ghost: "how about it? It''s not beautiful. " A GUI put down his hands to cover his face in the water, his expression gradually softened and spoiled, and gave me a thumbs up. I laughed: "go and interrogate the evil spirits." He was stunned and began to point at my clothes, as if to say that they were so beautiful to interrogate the prisoners. Who requires interrogators to dress like policemen? I don''t care. If I go back to Noah, I will be myself. Moreover, such a day will not be long. When I leave Noah, I''m afraid I will be a boy again. Put on new clothes, the whole person''s mood has become brilliant. A ghost and I just went out of the house when an egg flew towards me. When I raised my hand to grab it, suddenly, a golden braid swept in front of me. He stood in front of me. At once, the flying eggs exploded in front of him, and they turned into petals falling in front of my face. I saw Xiaojing''s indignant face from the falling petals. Her resentful eyes penetrated the petals, looked at me fiercely, and yelled at me: "how can you not die! Get out of here She yelled at me, turned and ran away. I''m standing behind the boy. I know Xiaojing hates me. She hates me for killing Harry. "Why did sister Xiaojing do this to you?" The boy in front of him turned around and blushed when he saw me. His eyes, however, were dazzling, like the hair of Mo Xi, which would change color. He became flustered, stepped back in a hurry and looked at me excitedly: "sister Luobing, I''m Glu!" His lips trembled with excitement. He looked like he was about 16 years old. He was about 1.7 meters tall. Beside his beautiful face, he had a breath of sunshine. His body, sending out bursts of flower fragrance. "Gru..." I remember the boy I saved. "You remember! You remember me Gru was happy as if he was at a loss. His body is a national style short sleeve Capris, dark gray Capris fat as skirt pants. Clean youth, with a light fragrance of flowers. "Here you are!" He suddenly raised his hand and a bunch of flowers appeared in his hand. His face was flushed with shyness, "thank you for saving us and giving us a home." He said with a low face and a big face, as if with great courage.I took the flowers and laughed, "thank you. No one has sent me flowers for a long time. " Flowers are not easy to find in this world. The flowers used to be in Noah city are also permanent flowers. "Thump!" All of a sudden, ghost knocked on the glass again. I puffed my eyebrows and feet, and he was just enough to stop it! Gru is younger than me! However, it is no more than four years old "Sister Luobing, I heard that you want to leave Noah. Are you going to fight?" He looked at me with a burning red face, and in his eyes I saw his desire to fight. I twisted my eyebrows slightly and turned to walk. "Sister Luobing!" "War is not for you..." I said, holding the flowers he gave me. "Why not?" He was anxious. "Even the water devil is fighting with you. Why can''t I? I was once captured by the zombies to be a miner! They killed my family. I hate them! I will avenge them I stopped and looked at his urgent eyes: "so you are not suitable. Your battlefield is for revenge, and your family, is hoping that you can live for them." Gru was staring at me. I turn to continue to move forward, skirt in my feet such as the wind. "I don''t want to stay here and have children! Do what housework! Or, perhaps, for a lifetime Gru suddenly yelled behind me, "I just want to fight like a man!" I stopped, and a similar word came from another boy, pelos. Their lives should not be decided by others. I think war is dangerous for him. He is only 16 years old. However, he doesn''t want to do nothing here, regret every day, and watch himself miss every important step in history. He wants a meaningful life, just like pelos! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Behind him was Gru''s footsteps running to me. He stood in front of me again, and his face was mature and resolute beyond his age: "sister Luobing, I understand what you mean to guard, but my family is dead. I have nothing to protect. If you think it is wrong for me to fight for revenge, I will start today!" He stopped and looked at me for a moment with wide eyes and a blush. Suddenly he said, "I want to protect you! I want to protect my benefactor! " He glared at me, I can not see hate in his dazzling eyes, only the courage, courage and perseverance of soldiers. He is a soldier, a man. The children of Noah city or Silvermoon City, who are the same age as him, are not mature and bold because they have lived in a comfortable and peaceful environment for a long time. I looked at the ghost beside me: "what do you think?" A GUI nodded in the water with his hands around his chest, indicating his agreement. I thought for a moment in Gru''s gaze and looked at him, "what are your abilities?" Gru seemed to see the hope and sighed a little, "I can turn everything into flowers." "I know my ability is not very strong, but I can resist level 6 radiation!" He stressed that he could resist radiation above level 5, which is really rare in this world. I nodded: "the ability is not strong or weak, only if it is useful. You go to the trial with me first. If you can keep calm, I will consider whether you will leave with me Glo was elated. He stood up straight with his golden braids high behind his head. I still remember when I saved him, he was dying. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see a face behind his mask that had been damaged by radiation for a long time. Goodbye today, but it is such a vigorous young sunshine, full of vitality. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity!" Gru followed me excitedly and excitedly, walking by the side of the Argyle water tank, holding his head high and his chest high, he seemed to be dignified. I won''t stay in Noah, but I do want to take some of Noah''s people away. I can''t fight alone, so I''ll take people who will leave and fight with me. I need a team of my own and I need a team that I can trust. Because of asna''s words, I asked the ice dragon to take the prisoners out of Noah and stop at the cliff not far away, which we had turned into a reservoir. We''re in a small craft and we''re sitting next to the ice dragon, and there''s a huge, Scrooge warship next to it. Binglong B2 has a large hull, which is equivalent to a small warship. It has a complete cabin and a large cargo hold. Now the dozens of prisoners of the eclipse ghost tribe are held in the cargo hold, separated by an electromagnetic wall. But the pudendum and his six generals were held separately. In B2, there was a cell and an interrogation room. The cell was not big enough to hold them. We enter the interrogation room. There is an oval white table in the white interrogation room. The desktop is full of streamline. Behind the table are two egg shaped hanging chairs, and in front of it is a whole light screen. You can see everything in the cell behind. "I''ll bet you that my heart mate must be a woman!" The scrotum was triumphantly saying in his cell, pulling his long hair behind his head and revealing his chest muscles. the six generals of the old fellow were seated on both sides of him. They were vanishing, Eris, Tunon, blue feather, Nino and Lao tie. Lanyu is the man who can let others grow wings. He looks about twenty-five years old. He is very handsome and has fair hair and blue eyes. He is like an angel in Western mythology. He was wearing a waistcoat with crisscross shoulder straps to facilitate the growth of wings behind him, similar to Lucifer. Nino, on the other hand, was small, with a big beard, and looked older. old iron has been calm and silent, and his face is like a piece of iron, with a long stubble, old fellow, big and big, arms and muscles bulge, and thick. The whole Scrooge team is much older than us. They are the real adults. The scrotum looked like he was twenty-seven years old, at least seven years older than me. Minmie and NATUN several people after listening to the words of the scrotum, a face "hate iron not steel" to shake their heads. "Boss, sooner or later you will die at the hands of women." Nathan''s voice was thick and thick, just like his own loudspeaker. "They almost froze my eyes!" "Yes! They still have some strength! " The scrotum touched his chin and nodded. "It''s not all because of your lust!" Wanmiehuo stood up and rushed to the scrotum, and was immediately pulled by earls and Lanyu. "Calm down! Out Lan Yu hugs and dies. The pudendum still sits and looks at minmie and laughs foolishly. "How could we lose! Laozi was captured for the first time! I''ve lost my face! It''s all because you want to get a girl! by the way! I don''t know if that''s a girl! I think that''s a boy! " Minmie said in a loud voice like a curse. I sat in my chair and watched quietly.Gru was surprised for a moment and began to get angry. I looked into his indignant eyes. He seemed to notice it. He quickly turned aside and began to try to calm himself down. I brought him here to see his reaction. After all, he was only 16 years old, and I had an impulse to go to Chloe city on impulse, almost killing Harry. And what we are going to face is a more cruel and cruel battlefield. An impulsive fighter will often kill his teammates. So on the battlefield, we can''t be controlled by hatred, lose calm and calm. I asked Gru that, but I was out of control myself, and I''m glad there were no innocent people around. Looking back, this year and a half in Hagrid island is actually very important to me. "Boss, stop playing." Blue feather also stuffy ground says, "play again, our life is gone." "Yes The whole army was wiped out. "Old fellow," said the old man, who was sitting in the corner. He was angry and hummed. "The first thing is white baby." Even if they are a woman, they will not be moved, because you are a stinking ghost clan! " "Ah, what''s the relationship between the zombies?" Earls helped his glasses politely. "I saw at the first sight that the girl''s eyes were wise. She would understand that the eclipse ghost tribe, the silver moon city and the aurora army are all the same." Earls is right. In a certain angle, the ogre, the silver moon city and the aurora are the same: asshole! As an old Chinese saying goes, 50 steps laugh at 100 steps. The scrotum looked at him with a smile and licked his lips: "I believe that as long as I''m sincere, that woman will follow me. Who am I? I''m the ghost King''s eye! No woman can resist the charm of my affectionate eyes. " He said affectionately looking at minmie, minmie squinting his eyes directly to ring up: "looking at makes me sick!" "Out! Calm down Minmie is held by Lan Yu again to stop him beating the scrotum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "In fact, seriously, I haven''t met such a strong person for a long time. Didn''t you have a good time?" Nino said with a smile, speaking very fast. "Those who used to fight were too weak. You don''t think you played hard. Isn''t this a good time?" "What''s cool?" "Let''s make them happy! Look at your mean look Minmie can''t help but point to the scrotum, "if Luo Bing is a woman, how about you return her to be a slave?" "Good ~ ~" the Scrooge chuckled, "I will do whatever she wants me to do ~ ~ ~ as long as she is willing to sleep for me ~ ~" "thump!" Heavy muffled sound in the side ring, is a ghost in the window. Immediately, the people in front of one by one alert, have stood up to look at my direction. The scrotum grinned, stood up in a hurry, pulled back his collar, revealed his sexy and strong chest muscles, and put a shape to look at me: "honey, is it you? We have been waiting for you for a long time ~ ~ " " Shua! " When the door opened, it was AGU and Lucifer. I looked at them and they looked at me. Ah Gu stood by the door. This was the first time he saw me completely transformed into a girl. Lucifer happily ran to me: "sister Luobing, you are still beautiful in girl''s clothes!" Gru blushed and nodded, "Yeah." I also looked at Lucifer. Ah Gu was really able to choose clothes. She dressed my lovely Lucifer as a lovely and handsome prince. Her delicate light gold coat and exquisite white gold embroidery were all around the edge. Inside was a white standing collar shirt. The collar of the shirt was a brooch of a black gem, which instantly brought out Lucifer''s dignity. "Why do you always wear boy''s clothes?" Lucifer seemed to be puzzled about this. I chuckled faintly. Touching his head, I found that he had a satchel with him. I looked into the satchel, and it was full of food! "Hey, hey." Lucifer was embarrassed to grasp the bag, but also backed back, hiding behind a Gu, like a child secretly hiding sugar, do not want to be found. A Gu, however, wore a simple dress with a broad collar of flax, without any pendants, and only tied a belt loosely around his waist. His long pink hair is also in the back of his head, scattered a few wisps of hair fall on his slender neck and half of the exquisite clavicle, although simple, but enchanting. I looked at a Gu: "Gu, do you have someone there who can detect lies?" Gu looked at me and looked lazy again. His sweet and charming smile had been raised in his mouth. He walked to me and sat down with one hand on his face and looked at me sweetly and greasy: "I." I nodded, "OK, let''s start the trial." I raised my hand and put it down on the desktop. The white desktop became transparent and became a light screen. A flash of electric light flashed through the wall of light separating the mortals in front of him. Like ice, it began to melt from the middle, revealing the scrotum and others behind the light screen. They lost their expression of surprise at the moment they saw me. The scrotum opened his eyes in ecstasy and strode towards me: "sweetheart! You are my heart "Boo!" Suddenly, he bumped into the electromagnetic screen wall, and was immediately bounced away. He flew into the same white wall inside, slowly sliding down, and his mouth was still wearing a ecstatic smile. His people, die, they did not go up to help him, but still surprised to see me. "What a girl The old iron exclaimed, "old fellow looks at women''s eyes very well! Nathan, you can''t see a girl with so many eyes "The girl is beautiful! The key can still be played! " Nathan raised his thumb in admiration. Six people stood in a row, opposite me, as if they were watching me. The scrotum was electrocuted behind them, and no one cared about his life or death. "I have to say that the boss is always accurate in looking at women." Earls straightened his glasses. "It''s rare in the world. It''s the black hair the boss likes." "Well, for the sake of your beauty, we decided to forgive the boss for his stupid behavior." Nino said with a smile, "he wants to die, but I don''t want to, woman, we are all forced to do the evil spirits by the devil of the scrotum. If you let us go, he will do as you like." Minmie "betrays" the scrotum without any courtesy. "Kill, don''t give up so soon, boss." Blue feather patted the devoid shoulder, "we can see that the eldest brother is lovelorn, isn''t that better?" Everyone was stunned, but at the next moment, they all burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha --" they are really good brothers! Hurt and love each other. Take a look at NATUN, and then look at the scrotum who is still sitting behind him. Suddenly, he burst into tears: "we are really innocent - we must be reformed - all the people were killed by the scrotum alone - it has nothing to do with us." at once, the other five people looked at NATUN rigidly, and some of them had no time to put away their smiles and their expressions were a little stiff. , "get out of my way - do not stop my old fellow" - suddenly, the sage stood up and pushed them away, holding the old iron body smiling and lifting their faces. "You have to live a few lives, my heart, you know, I''m not enough, I have brothers."Everyone''s faces were black, and they were all squinting at the scrotum. As expected, they betrayed each other and stabbed each other. I look at them, one by one. I was almost amused, but I held it back. I couldn''t break it. It was a trial. I looked down at the pudendum: "I don''t want your life, I just want you to answer a few questions." "No problem! Give me a chance! I''ll do it! I''ll do it NATUN was the first one to rush up, with a traitor''s face on his face. "Do you want to ask about the situation of the eclipse ghost clan? Let me tell you, there are more than 100000 people in our tribe of eroding ghosts, but you were all marginal members of us last year... " I was stunned. Before I asked him, he had been saying it all the time! "But steel ghost city is really a very important base for us. It is actually a supply station that we push forward, not the supply station in the rear. So after you kill it, you slow down our expansion speed, but in fact, it does not have much impact on our rear area! But you''re still right! do well! How can we expand! Isn''t it? " After that, he gave himself a fist of encouragement, "I will be a good man from now on! Yes The whole cell was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at him with scorn. He turned his head to look at the eyes which despised him and straightened his neck: "is it wrong to be a good man? I''ve always wanted to be a good man, because you didn''t give me a chance to be a good man. They are good people... " He pointed to me, "if you confess, you can live, because they are good people and they will not kill people indiscriminately..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Before he finished, old fellow threw the first thing to the grave: "I am coming!" I''ll do it! I have information! " "I, I, I, I Old fellow blue iron. "Let me do it! I''m fed up with you! I don''t want to be with you filthy people anymore Minmie hugs Lan Yu. "My information is the most important thing!" Nino squeezed out of the old fellow''s crotch. "Do you all know more than I do?" Earls walked out of the room, his lenses flashing. I look at them with eyebrows and feet. They are getting too fast! Completely disrupted the rhythm of my trial. "Greedy for life and afraid of death, hum!" Gru snorted scornfully and turned away. "Pooh." "Poof." A Gu and a GUI both laughed. They could see that these playwrights were playing again! I squint at the ghost. He tries to hold back his smile and sink into the water. I again horizontal white Gu, Gu cover lips charming smile: "sorry, did not hold back." "Is Nathan telling the truth?" I asked. Gu nodded: "very true." He put up his face with one hand in a funny way. He was fascinated to see the several people in the cell who were scrambling to confess. "I didn''t expect that the people of the scrotum are so interesting. It''s better to keep them and relieve their boredom at ordinary times." He glanced at me as if he were making love to me. "Stop it!" I had a big drink. "Do you hear me! Stop it The scrotum separated the two groups of people from the inside and laughed at me, "honey, don''t worry, they won''t make any more trouble." I looked down at the scrotum: "I heard you say that you are willing to do everything for me as long as I sleep with you, right?" The scrotum was stiff at the moment. Suddenly, his face suddenly turned red. He began to clench his fist and cough: "cough, cough." He coughed and puffed out the muscles of his arm. "Poof! Don''t be shy, boss "Well, you may have been sleeping people several times in your head." The scrotum immediately clenched his fist and glared at them: "shut up Minmie chuckle: "on your dirty thoughts, all written on the face." "Pa!" I clapped the table top, the men inside immediately looked at me, I coldly looked at them: "each one is an age, can you be serious." Inside the man''s face is all black, have to look at others: "say you." "It must be Nino. He has a lot of beard." Nino shrunk in the corner, frowned and shook his head: "judge people by their appearance Ah... " I looked down at the scrotum: "I don''t sleep with you, are you still willing to do everything for me?" "Yes, yes!" The scrotum came up and grinned. I looked at a Gu: "is it true?" Gu smiles and nods. "How can it be true?" "No doubt to see a Gu," you can! It''s written on the face of the goods that they should be cheated before they sleep! " "Shut up The scrotum raises his feet and kicks minmie away. Although I don''t know how to judge a Gu, I believe in him. And this time, it''s just for breaking down the stage. I turned to look at the scrotum: "have you ever eaten a man?" "No! Absolutely not The scrotum immediately waved his hand. "We won''t eat human pigs, that''s our bottom line!" All of a sudden, the one who was kicked away became serious and came back to look at me calmly, "please don''t ask us about this matter again. It''s an insult to us!" I was a little surprised by his attitude, but his attitude started to change my attitude towards them. It can be seen that minmie hates human and pig. I look at Gu, and Gu nods again. "What evil do you usually do?" "Rob a woman!" The old iron said first, "our old fellow love women, so he grabs women. Oh Suddenly, his mouth was covered by the scrotum from behind. "How many women have you robbed?" I asked. old iron began to break fingers, and was covered by the shadow of the sin. The old fellow laughed at me and said, "not much, not much." I look at a Gu. A Gu smiles like a flower and deeply breathes in: "the smell has changed ~ ~ ~ you are nervous, Lord scrotum, this is not much, how much is it? If you have many women, our queen will not like you. ~ ~ ~ " I squint at ah Gu, even if he has fewer women, I will not like you, OK! "The total number of women robbed was 230." Suddenly, earls said as if he was giving a lecture, "thirty six of them were under the age of sixteen, one hundred and thirty-two between the ages of sixteen and thirty, and thirty-six from thirty to..." "Earls, that''s enough!" The pudendum immediately stopped earls from giving a very detailed, scholarly explanation. "What about the woman of the vulgars? ~" ah Gu raised her lips. "You know what I mean. I mean Those who slept with him... " "There''s absolutely not much of this!" The Scrooge cried out."There are not many Well Earls is covered, too. I know that the zombies also have their own criminal preferences. Some like to kill, some like to eat people, like the scrotum like women, no problem. "The Scrooge! Do not hinder my trial I drink hard. The scrotum gave a stiff smile and glared at Earls and the others, his eyes full of threats and warnings. "Well The smell has changed, and there is a murderous air. Lord scrotum, I can smell hundreds of women on you... " "You man, Whore!" The scrotum immediately fiercely pounced on a Gu, "you shut up for me!" A Gu winked at him charmingly: "well What''s up? Lord scrotum? You said that you came here for others. Now, how can you be so cruel to others? ~ ~ they are so scared in their hearts. ~ " I felt goose bumps. Ah Gu leaned on my shoulder coquettishly:" Your Majesty the queen ~ ~ he threatened me... " "Go away!" I''ll just say one word. A Gu languidly returns to her original position. There is not a man around her, including a Gu. She has to be careful. If she is not careful, she may be one by one It''s indescribable. So, I''m going to absolutely hold them down! "But our boss is very nice to women." Minmie also said seriously that among them, I actually value minmie best, and her words are also the most credible. "As long as you get the resources, the boss will distribute them to those women first, and all the women arrested by the boss are well placed. The boss is also protecting the women in the world in his own way." "Yes! The boss is to protect them! If the boss doesn''t catch them, they are caught by other ghost kings. There is absolutely no way for them to survive! " The old fellow also keeps up with him. The Scrooge chuckled and tossed his soft black hair: "I never show off this kind of good deed. We should keep a low profile and keep a low profile. We still have to continue to mix in the evil spirits clan." "But he''s still lustful, he''s a lecher! Spit! For a pink baby, we''re all killed Devoid of disgust to spit a mouthful, so that the scrotum can not answer the words for a moment, the expression is also some fixed frame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The pudendum whipped his eyebrows, and his expression suddenly became frightful. He raised his chin and coldly looked at him and said, "I can never touch your woman again!" "Dare you Minmie was excited again. He grabbed the open clothes of the scrotum. "Don''t think I don''t know that every time you come to my house, you stare at my wife''s ass!" "I can''t look at her sexy ass! That''s an affirmation of your wife''s figure! " The scrotum said it very seriously, as if from a beauty judge''s mouth the most serious evaluation. "I''ll go to you!" Minmie hit it with a fist, and the scrotum squatted down on one side. and old iron, they gathered around the Yin again, gently patting his back: "old fellow, next time do not look at it, good..." "You also know that to die that temper, you see his buttocks don''t matter, just can''t look at his wife, people that have love, and we are not the same." "Yes, Mie''s buttocks are also quite cocky. Let''s see him quench his thirst ~ ~" everyone, you and I are touching the arm of the scrotum as if you were coaxing a child. "Pooh, hiss." A Gu was lying on the table and laughing secretly. "Gudong, Dongdong." Ah GUI is also blowing bubbles in the water tank. Only Gru was still murderous and Lucifer ate himself. It''s a pity that the Scrooge and his people are the zombies. They should go to the talk show. I looked at them for a while, and said, "are you sure you''re willing to do anything for me, and from now on I''m the only one to give you orders?" "I will!" The Scrooge pushed the crowd aside and stood up again. He straightened out his collar. He looked at me with a heavy look. "The woman I''m sure of will follow you to the end." He said with unusual solemnity that his expression changed greatly in an instant. He was serious, solemn, serious and firm. "Good, then you take me back to the zombies!" I''ll say it directly. At that time, Agui, Agui and Gru were surprised to see that only Lucifer was busy eating his fruit. The scrotum and others were stunned. Nino was so surprised that he tightened his beard: "was the boss really soaked in it?" "How could it be?" The old fellow scratched his head in confusion. Nathan blinked: "this girl is not blind." "Maybe it''s bad taste." Earls helped his glasses with his middle finger. The scrotum grinned and idiotic: "would you like to be my woman..." His mouth was watering with laughter. I lowered my face and added, "in your capacity as a dry daughter." "Poof!" It''s all sprayed. All of them held back their laughter. Seeing that the face of the Scrooge turned into a roller coaster face, his eyes began to empty and became loveless: "dry daughter My daughter... " "Boss, you are still considered old as expected." The old fellow covered his mouth and laughed. I continued to look at their group of playwrights: "I want to go back with you to the eclipse ghost clan, I want to know about the eclipse ghost clan, I want to see other ghost kings, I want you to help me penetrate them!" I''m serious. We don''t know much about the eclipse ghost clan. Is it true that everyone in the eclipse ghost clan eats ghosts? Or because of the total disappointment in this world, so muddle along in the eclipse ghost tribe? Will there be people I can use, will there be people who live in humiliation and want to resist? How many others are like Uncle akbo who are actually "taking refuge" in the eclipse ghost tribe? How many women and children have they protected? Listening to what they have said so far, they have also protected many women. Who set up the new order of the eclipse ghost people these years? Who made the original bandits and the mang wasteland become disciplined and large-scale, so that the expansion became planned, purposeful and orderly, and even destroyed a steel ghost city, but still could not shake their fortress? They are becoming an empire, no longer a mob. I don''t want anyone on the ground to be an experiment in human evolution. From the known clues and the words of Granny Yinyue, we can see that their experiment is still in progress. The first step is to inject blue crystal energy. In order to evolve a new human from the existing human beings, the sacrifice is huge. The second step is to let these people survive the fittest by themselves in the laws of nature, so as to get a stronger new human being, that is to say, as we are now, we will fight against each other, and the strong will live to the end. Isn''t it like the survival of the fittest in mice injected with drugs? War is the quickest and most effective way. At the end of the day, regardless of whether it was the zombies, the silver moon city, or others, for Hagrid Jones, it was not the victory or failure in the war, but the advancement and success of his experiment. Who knows if he will have the third step, the fourth step abnormal experiment. To do such a long-term, time-based experiment, he really needs to live longer. Live longer So Hagrid Jones will make himself immortal Granny Yinyue also said Hagrid Jones could make her immortal, but she refused.I Cao! If Hagrid Jones was immortal, I might have met him in Silvermoon! He must be a young man For a moment, I felt a little chilly. I could have seen the devil with my own eyes. Maybe I talked to him. I had dinner on a table. But in my memory, none of the people who had spoken to me had a devil''s face! "What''s the matter?" Gu seems to be aware of the worry to see me, reach out to touch my hair, erect arm, "what makes you afraid?" "Thump!" A GUI is knocking on the window again. Gu looks at him. He sticks out his head and stares at him. Gu narrowed her eyes: "your smell..." Ah GUI Hu''s retracted tank. Gu becomes confused and continues to look at the water tank. I calmed down for a while, looked at the scrotum: "I also want to take my people with you back to the eclipse ghost clan." The scrotum wrung his eyebrows: "honey, can I do something else? Don''t kill the ghosts. It''s too dangerous. Why don''t I stay here with you? I''m at your command to fight the zombies! Hit those assholes! devil! Nothing human! " The scrotum criticized the erodible people with abnormal "righteous words". Die, they despise and squint again. Earls helped his glasses and sank his face: "boss, you and Luo Bing beat the zombies. The world doesn''t belong to you." The eyes of the scrotum narrowed immediately. They are not serious from a moment ago to now, but they are serious because of a sentence of beating the zombies. According to earls, it seems that the vulgars have their own plans. "Yes, boss, Luobing is so powerful that you can''t control it. You use her to fight the world. In the end, she may be the queen." Take Tun to touch the chest muscle of the scrotum, "and you, at most, are a man, pet." the Secretary opened his hand and smiled at me again, and he held it on the old iron shoulder. "Dear old fellow, you are young, and the life of the devil is not for you." I looked at him for a moment and said, "well, it''s no use keeping you." Immediately, the smile on his face was stiff, and blue feather''s eyes tightened. Even earls, who was always joking, looked gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 "She is Are you going to kill us? " old fellow and Nino immediately embrace together. I stood up: "Gu, you all go out, I will execute them." "Good ~ ~" at once, AGU walked very fast, and the robot took a GUI''s water cabin away quickly. Gru was still a little confused. Lucifer pulled him up and ran: "run! I''m afraid of sister Luobing''s ability My palms start to glow blue. "Want to kill us! It''s not that easy! " Suddenly, miemiemie''s injection was flying. I was a little surprised. He and Lan Yu laughed, "I didn''t expect it. In fact, doctor devil is resistant to inhibitors! I can produce any potion, and we''ve already recovered! " Blue feather''s wings also began to open, raised his lips and laughed wildly: "children, we have been playing with you ~ ~ happy?" "Ha ha ha --" Nino laughed for a while, his arms were waved out, and immediately formed two huge muzzles. "Take you back and be the queen for the boss!" "Come on, don''t do it." The scrotum grinned and combed his long hair. "Don''t scare my heart. Don''t hurt her." I also sneer: "it seems that you do not understand my ability, forget that I also have help." I haven''t seen them in the heart box before. They just heard about the ghost from the deserters, but they didn''t see it. Maybe they didn''t believe it existed. blue feather they looked at me before the body of the sin, and they gave away a look to the old fellow. The old fellow shouted, "ah," ! Suddenly, a huge fist of white iron jumped out of the electromagnetic wall, and smashed through the thick wall in an instant. Suddenly, the injection flashed around my neck. Ah Gu and they are no longer here. I have nothing to worry about. A small range of blue crystal energy can not hurt Gu far away, let alone ice dragon and layers of radiation isolation devices. Ice dragon''s device is also upgraded because of my ability. All of a sudden, the injection came to me. The blue crystal energy of my whole body exploded instantly, and the protective shield immediately covered my whole body. The injection instantly melted into the blue crystal energy! Another reason I can''t use capacity on a large scale is that my clothes will melt. Once, not once, and then become naked, which also makes me very distressed. When I was stunned, I opened my heart box. Immediately, JUNHE and zongben jumped out and stood on the egg shaped hanging chair behind me. Zongben was like a Blue Leopard lying on the table in front of me, with its long tail swinging and ready to go. "Ah! Ah -- - the old fellow''s fist began to melt in the diffuse radiation and cried out in pain. "old fellow!" Nino immediately dragged back to the old iron, and everyone was in a terrified retreat after the electromagnetic wall. Only the old fellow stood staring at me in a blank way. When he entered the spaceship, he was also given radiation purification, and Mingyou helped him heal. He should understand the pain of radiation. He stood there with his eyes wide open and motionless, staring at me as if the world were melting by his side. He didn''t notice it. He only looked at the blue light on me. "We''ll take you!" All of a sudden, Nathan was the first to "surrender". He raised his hands high and looked at me flatteringly: "the boss will not take you, we will take you! We can say that the old war is dead, you have become our new boss! Right, right! " He looked at others. old fellow first raised the radiated scorched hand: "yes! You will be our new boss! New ghost king "Yes, yes, who is with him?" Nino said as he pulled the scrotum behind them. They were protecting the scrotum. "We''re with you! This is the law of the evil spirits. Who is better than the other? " "Ghost King -" all of a sudden, blue feather and miemiemie, who had always been considered serious, suddenly bowed down to me, which surprised me a little. I thought they were the two with the most backbone I put away the blue crystal energy, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, pale with fear. "It turns out that you''re letting us." Earls quickly helped some glasses that seemed to slip out of sweat. "Thank you for sparing our lives. We really believe that you can destroy a steel ghost city..." Everyone''s face is more pale, will hide behind the scrotum, secretly wipe sweat. "Immune to the ability of the ability, the blue crystal energy wall can resist all attacks, just like this, no one in the world, or even any weapon can hurt you..." "You can also release strong radiation and attack. Where do you need ghosts..." Earls looked at the heart box in my hand in horror. "How did you catch the ghost..." "It''s none of your business!" I said coldly, I closed the heart box, thank Jun and zongben for always cooperating with me. "Yes, yes, we are not qualified to ask these questions..." He respectfully saluted me, "please allow me to ask one last question. Why do you want to destroy the ghost family when you have such destructive power? You can kill all the way now. " They huddled together and looked at me in horror, their eyes showing a touch of lucky survival.I looked at them: "because the city I destroyed will become another radiation center. What I want is a beautiful world, not another catastrophic destruction to the world. If you want to live in a better world, rob, do evil, pick up girls, take me to the zombies. " they looked at each other, suddenly the old fellow clap their arms and arms: "follow! Who doesn''t want to be a bad person in a better world. Make the world better first, and then be a bad man. " His logic is not right. "That is, the world is better, and the loot is valuable. MD has no use taking a pile of precious stones now." Nino, put the barrel away. Lanyu and minmie got up from the ground, minmie arranged his hair, and Lanyu patted his clothes: "you are much better than our boss. You don''t listen to who you listen to." "I''m glad we reached a consensus. Old fellow iron, you can go to get hurt." Shed tears of gratitude to the old fellow, "I am good with the eldest woman. She cares for me. Did you see that! She cares about me -- "he knelt down in front of the public, hands up, one hand is burnt, as if to thank God," when did our boss care about our life and death? He only cares about the size of women''s breasts. " " yes! " "Yes "No more with him!" "Lecher!" "Women don''t give us more sleep when we sleep so much!" "Niggard!" In a moment, the cell became a staff protest meeting. I suddenly felt a little sad in the scrotum, but it was a lot of fun to be with this group of actors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "Little master." All of a sudden, the ice dragon flashed around me and looked at me with a smile, "the message from Silvermoon city is coming. They are going to send letius down and have a dialogue with AGU and queen bee hive." Immediately, the scrotum and others became quiet, tightening their eyes and staring at me. They are worried that I will give them to Silvermoon city. I looked at ice dragon: "silver moon city must come to investigate the Blue Shield city. Contact AGU and Kay, we need to have the same caliber. " "Yes." I looked at them and killed them: "the silver moon city has come. If you know that you are captured by me, you will take over. You can rest assured that I will not hand you over, but you need your cooperation." "No problem!" The scrotum immediately jumped up, was pushed away by earls, and helped his eyes: "now you don''t have time to speak." The pudendum immediately sank his face and looked at Earls with a murderous look: "are you trying to rob my heart?" "Stop it!" I drink hard. The scrotum immediately pointed to the earls and said, "do you hear me, stop it!" "I mean you!" I drink, everyone points to the scrotum, I look at the scrotum angrily, "shut up!" The pudendum put his hands around his chest, his muscles tensed and puffed up. He shook his head vigorously, threw up his elegant black hair, and turned to look no longer at us. I looked at Earls and others: "I''m going to hide your warships and warships. I''ll go back to your warships with you. Can I trust you?" I was staring into their eyes, and they were looking at me, and I continued, "I''ll tell you first, silver moon city, I''ll fight too." They suddenly became surprised. "You want to fight silver moon city?" "You''re not from Silvermoon city?" "You are the North Star "Silver moon city, like the zombies, is full of bastards." Earles said to each other, and I started to look at each other, and I started to look at each other "You son of a bitch, you still love to hear it?" He gave him a funny look. "You are not?" Earls asked, "if you were not a zombie, your wife would have resisted so much?" It seems to have said the pain of vanishing, miemiemie has become silent eyebrows. Everyone also looked at the vanishing. Earls patted him on the shoulder: "although my sister-in-law is married to you now, I still care about your identity as an eclipse ghost clan. I know that you are not an eclipse ghost clan in your heart, but we are now the eclipse ghost clan. This identity will always follow us and cannot be undone." "Yes." I looked at them, and they looked at me one after another, "as long as the world is unified, there will be no more eclipse ghosts, silver moon city, Aurora army. You can live freely in your own identity!" They were staring at me with hope in their eyes, but more unbelievable. They don''t believe what I said that the unification will come soon. What they are more worried about is that if it comes, it will be the eclipse ghost tribe, the silver moon city or the aurora army that will unify the world. If the zombies unify the world, they will still be the eclipse ghosts. And if silver moon city or aurora army unifies the world, it is execution that awaits them. No matter which future, it''s not what they want, let alone what I want in my heart. "So, are we companions or enemies?" I looked down at them. "How can I trust you? You are loyal to the zombies. " Their eyes also become positive, they become quiet, no longer joking, no longer dogleg, but together to look at their ghost King: the scrooge. The scrotum walked out from behind them with a calm face. He stood in front of everyone. Suddenly, he spread out his hand and laughed: "do we have loyalty? Is there loyalty? Hahaha -- "he really broke the skill in a second. When he was serious, I thought he was a little handsome. I didn''t expect that he would have that virtue again so soon. He looked at others like a bandit and a rascal," I can''t write loyalty, can you write it? Ah? Can you write? Can you write? " old fellow iron, swallow them up and shake their heads. Even minmie shook his head in embarrassment. Earles held his glasses with his middle finger again. Every time I looked at him, he held them at me. I didn''t know if he did it on purpose. Earls, with a serious smile, said, "it''s a shame that you can''t write and read more books with less girls." Earls shook his head again and again, as if he were the most educated of them. "I''ll write it for you." Earles began to draw in the air. When his index finger crossed the air, a long black line formed in the air! By the way, Earles''s ability is to turn imagination into reality! Then, with great care, earls wrote two big words: medium! Yes! "Poof!" I couldn''t help laughing any longer. I insisted on the image of a cold faced interrogator for such a long time, but they still broke it. Fortunately, they didn''t pay attention to them because they were looking at those two words carefully. "That''s what loyalty says "You know more, earls."Earls helped his glasses with his middle finger. I laughed and looked at them again, "so you won''t be loyal to anyone?" "No!" The scrotum immediately picked up the two words and put them in front of me, close to the electromagnetic wall, "we are absolutely loyal to you, please accept our loyalty!" He put the two wrong characters in front of me and stood solemnly after the two big characters. I looked at them, mien and earls, and their expressions became serious, and they all stood by the Scrooge and looked at me. "Girl, one thing we want is the same as you, that is, we want the world to be better." Nino said earnestly, "we know that we are zombies. You don''t believe us, but as you said, we also want to be bad people in a better world. Now the world is not the world we want." "Not enough to eat, not warm to wear, and radiation everywhere." Nathan shook his head. "The air quality is bad. It''s very harmful to my eyes." "The spread of culture has stopped, and our existence has no meaning for the next generation." Earles looked a little worried. "The place I want to go most is the legendary city of leicesus, where all the books before the world was destroyed are preserved." Earles seems really eager to learn. However, in that wild western district, there are very few people who can read, let alone the spread of culture. According to the time and year of the development of the Zou people, there should have been a second generation. Even in the wildest places, some civilizations will gradually form when they reproduce. When they reach a certain level, human beings will yearn for civilization and expect the next generation to master knowledge and culture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 In the development of their own history, the eclipse ghost people began to change slowly. Human beings in my world have evolved from ape man and barbarian, and civilization has developed from nothing. And then how to objectively treat the eclipse ghost clan and how to make people treat it correctly, what is needed is the law! In this world, we need law, and we should have a correct trial of the zombies. We need to re-establish a new order! "There are different minds in the zombie clan, and it''s not easy for our boss. As long as he is killed, all the women in our castle will be finished." The old fellow sighed repeatedly. the old fellow patted the old iron shoulder: "you worked hard, too." "We are willing to follow you because you do not belong to the eclipse ghost tribe or the silver moon city. We have a new choice." Lan Yu looked at me, "you trust us, we have risks, we trust you also have risks, so many years, we have almost forgotten what trust is like." They were very honest with me and told me that there was no trust or loyalty between the zombies. But in fact, they do. I look at them and smile: "you have trust, you have loyalty." They listened to me, and they laughed at each other, as if I had told one of the funniest jokes. "You trust each other, and your loyalty to the scrotum." When I said this sentence, they were stunned, their eyes interlaced between each other. I pressed the button on the desktop to turn off the electromagnetic wall. They looked at each other and laughed and hugged each other. "Hard work, brothers. I played too much this time and almost killed everyone. " The scrotum hugged them, touched their heads, his hands slowly down, and then touched their buttocks. When I thought they would squash the pudendum, I didn''t expect that they would touch the buttocks of the scrotum together, like a fist clenching between boys. "We forgive your stupidity." They are head to head, brothers. "Time is running out. Let''s move." I said. They immediately scattered and were surprised to see the electromagnets turned off by me. They walked out one by one and looked around. In fact, they have recovered, this small cell has been unable to trap them. "ice dragon, take old fellow iron to cure cabin." I told ice dragon. ice dragon smiles and presents the moving old fellow. At the same time, the images of AGU and Kai have emerged at the table. They were surprised to see that I had released the Scrooge, but now there was no time to explain. I immediately said, "Kai, AGU, silver moon city send leixius down, and they will certainly inquire about the situation of Blue Shield city. You should unify the caliber and tell them that there is only one team from the ogre clan, and the leader has led others to run. But the route to Blue Shield city has been exposed, so they can''t be informed We also brought back our captives "Understand ~ ~" ah Gu blinked at me. Kiah came to his senses and looked back at the scrotum. They looked at me indignantly. "I see, captain." "Let''s get ready." Kay and AGU disappeared in front of me. I was looking at the scrotum. "Now it''s your turn." The scrotum raised his lips and laughed, bringing out his evil spirit of eroding ghosts. If you have been a villain for a long time, your evil spirit will not disappear in a day or two. I went back to their ships with the scrooge. Ugui, Gru and Lucifer have been following me all the time. They can''t trust them. Compared with the ghost, Lucifer is calm. Lucifer can''t make out the enemy or me. Glu''s performance is satisfying. He hates the evil spirits. He looks at their eyes and wants to kill them immediately. However, he listens to me. He resists hatred and walks with the people he hates. This will determine whether I will take him away in the end. I have been captured by the control of hatred. In the future, we will go deep into the evil spirits. If there is a flaw in the place full of demons, everyone will be involved. The vassal''s warship is very advanced. When entering the door, artificial intelligence has been waiting nearby: "ghost king, you are finally back. Do you want to contact the headquarters?" I look at the artificial intelligence which is more robot oriented, and the technology of eclipse ghost clan is also developing. "No!" The scrotum said directly. "Yes." The artificial intelligence disappeared by the door. Immediately, the lights of the flying ship flashed, and the scrotum bowed down to me and said, "now, please let me show you my perfect flying ship ~" let me look at him. There are three words: "no time." a stiff and stiff old fellow, they laughed again. Minmie shook his head in disgust: "didn''t you hear that silver moon city is coming soon! RJ, activate the destroyers and other ships, activate stealth mode! " Immediately, the flying ship began to "buzz" sound, so that the expression of the scrotum more embarrassing. "Little master, commander Mason has arrived in kunt village." There is a report from ice dragon. "OK, evacuate. Evacuate the women and children first." "Woman!" The scrotum turned to look at me. I looked at him coldly. He blinked awkwardly: "cough!" Turn around and move on, "this is our cockpit." When the Scrooge opened the door in front of him, the color of black and silver would combine to make the main cabin look modern, so that the magnificent flying ship was driven by a group of uneducated people and felt aggrieved by the flying ship."Ghost king." The monotonous mechanical male voice sounded from the main cabin. "Queen Margaret is on line one." When artificial intelligence reminds me, I see the gloomy face of the scrotum. Even when it disappears, they look tense. "It''s a problem." Earls held the foot of the mirror. Devoid of sympathy patted the scrotum on the shoulder: "boss, you see to do." I looked at them: "Queen Margaret?" "One of the four ghosts." Naton said, breaking his finger, "the ghost King''s eyes, our boss, the demon king''s chief judge, nabron, the corpse King''s nubbis, the bloody queen Marguerite, and the four ghost kings." "Queen Margaret is terrible!" The old iron''s face is green. "She is just the opposite of our old fellow. She love men, and she has many men who eat away the ghost. But she can''t see. She likes to catch it. Clean, white and clean. She has more than 300 men, love, and all of her abilities. But their life and death still depends on her mood. If she doesn''t serve well, the light thing is to cut it. It doesn''t matter if she cuts. If she has the ability to regenerate, she can grow longer. But the heavy one will be killed directly. It''s not a single shot. She has all kinds of torture tools. She will kill you slowly. It''s too miserable, too miserable. " When the Scrooge talked about the bloody queen, one by one, they were filled with grief and terror. "She also likes to use, men''s blood bath, so it''s called the bloody queen." Nino scratched his beard and said, "Damn it, none of the men in the zombies are abnormal." In my world, there is also a bloody mary. She bathes with the blood of a virgin, and even finally, she uses the blood of a baby. Finally, she is killed. But her terrible legend has been spread in the spiritual world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Boss, she must have come to ask about Blue Shield city. We''ll leave first." Blue feather complexion tight ground sees scrotum, "you, you can be careful." The pudendum''s face was also a little dark. He reached out to let everyone avoid waving. They all shrunk to the corner. The scrotum looked at me. I stood beside him: "I want to see the queen." "Now?" The scrotum glared, "well, how can I say that?" "Do you usually contact?" "No contact!" The scrotum said in the same tone as afraid of being caught by his wife. I told Gru to hide away from them, too. Gru walked over with a sullen face, far away from them. "How does the ghost King know who I am? I''m a dry daughter. " "Sister! How about being a sister "I''m not much older than you," he said, referring to himself and me I looked at him and nodded, "pay attention to your words!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The scrotum stood up for me. A GUI continues to be around me, and he looks more like a member of the eclipse ghost clan. When the screen in front of me opens, a woman with a red low cut dress has caught my eyes. She is as beautiful as Venus, her snow-white skin is crystal clear, her golden hair is even more dazzling, her eyes are closed and her lips are red, and she is gorgeous like red rose. Her sexy figure makes people''s blood swell, especially her soft and high chest, which does not need to be deliberately squeezed, but also has deep gullies and can hold bananas. She reclined on a gorgeous and unusual seat, which looked like the position of the captain of the cockpit. On both sides of her back were two beautiful men in purple and gold long clothes and deep v-collars. All of them had strong chest muscles and could squeeze out deep ditches. "Oh, Marguerite, why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time ~ ~ ~ "the scrotum was dancing and flowing. Marguerite sneered: "Scrooge, you''ve said you''re going to start together, but you''re the first. Hum, I''m not going to rob you of pink baby. Oh Marguerite saw me and raised her lips. "You got it? But I heard that pink baby''s hair is pink "This is my dry sister." The scrotum immediately said, "little ice." Marguerite laughed: "little ice, how long have you been with the scrotum? How could he treat you like a dry sister? He''s a sister who''s going to do it. Hahaha ~ ~ ~ "Marguerite covered her lips and laughed. "Magli, I have good news for you, pink baby It''s a man The scrotum drew back Marguerite''s attention, and Marguerite immediately looked at him: "man?" The scrotum grinned and said, "but because it''s a man, I''m angry and killed him! Hahaha -- " " cut. " Marguerite horizontal white he one eye, "dead Yin eye, you all killed still tell me what?" "Tut, that pink baby is so beautiful ~ ~" the scrotum began to praise, "that skin, tut, I heard it was still a place. Male..." The scrotum said, glancing at Magli deliberately. Marguerite''s face was gloomy at once, and she stood up and said, "have you done your business?" "Don''t mention it. Because the map was blown up by that pink baby, I killed him. I''m so angry! Later, silver moon city also came, and I lost two spaceships, and many people died. " "Ha ha ha - what do you mean Did you escape? " Marguerite laughed and lay on her back. "Did one of the four ghost kings lose the battle? Hahaha, it''s a shame ~ ~ I''ll come to pick you up. I''ll have a look at your face of defeat. I''ll be excited to have more babies ~ ~ "Margery reached out and gently scratched the man''s chest muscle by the chair. The man closed his eyes slightly," HMM I wonder if there is a beautiful boy bathing me in front of kunt village? Their blood is fragrant Sweet... " Marguerite put out her tongue and wrapped it around the man''s body like a beautiful snake and licked the dew on his chest. "Ouch --" the scrotum uttered the worst vomit. Marguerite turned back and looked at him displeasantly. He continued to look disgusting. "Can you stop doing this in front of a man like me? It turns me off. You know, I prefer Women and women ~ ~ "the scrotum raised eyebrows. "You failed in your mission, but you also implicated me. Go back quickly. We will make peace in kunt village." Marguerite said and cut off the image. "No, they''re going to kunt!" I immediately looked at the scrotum, "how long is it?" "There should be two hours left," he said I tightened my eyebrows and took off my earphone: "ice dragon, take over the frigate of the scrotum." The headset turned into a small data disk, and I put it on the operation panel of the scrotum flying ship. The small data disk immediately stood up, stretched out small hands and feet, and began to roll on the console. People who looked at the scrotum were surprised. "What a little thing!" Everyone looked in amazement. The small data robot seems to have found the access port, insert hands and feet, immediately, the entire console flash a layer of blue light, all the buttons are activated. "The system was hacked, hacked By someone... " The voice of AI began to twist and change. The image appeared on the screen, flickered, and gradually turned into an ice dragon like being swallowed up.Ice dragon twisted his neck, touched his face and looked at me with a smile: "take over completed." "Here, this is the end of it!" Scrotum, they obviously haven''t seen such high technology. "Ice dragon, get Uncle Mason." "OK, the signal is a little far away. There will be a delay in transmission." Ice dragon said with a smile, "the signal is received, the picture starts to transmit, and the delay is within three seconds." Immediately, there was a picture of kunt village on the screen. Women and children were evacuating quickly. They had luggage in their hands. Men were helping. I saw sister Shirley, who was in command. "Kunt village!" They looked at the scrotum in surprise. He touched his chin, "MD, there are so many women hiding! oh That''s beautiful He widened his eyes. I began to stare at him coldly. He continued to look at the beautiful woman unconsciously: "Oh! This is more beautiful "Boss!" NATUN gently bumps into the scrotum, and the scrotum regains his consciousness. He seems to notice that I''m leering at him, and immediately turns away: "these goods are so common that they can''t compare with my heart. They''re so ugly!" I kept looking at the screen. "What''s the matter? Luobing Uncle Mason whispered, a little furtive, as if he were afraid that Akbar would find out that he was Mason. "Uncle Mason, the zombies will arrive in two hours." "So fast! Then we have no time to evacuate. " Uncle akbo, who heard him, came over immediately and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is it Luobing Uncle Mason looked at him: "Xiaobing said that the army of the zombies would be close within two hours." "What? Let women and children go first! Let''s stay here for a while. " Uncle akbo said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Uncle Mason nodded, and I continued, "tell Uncle Akbar that the ghost king is bloody Magli, and ask him to transfer the boy at this time." "Oh, Akbar!" Uncle Mason stops uncle akbo who is about to turn around. Uncle akbo turns to look at him. Uncle Mason immediately says, "Xiaobing says, what''s the bloody Magli? Let''s take the boy with us this time." "What?! Bloody Magli Uncle akbo really knew what bloody Magli liked. He immediately pulled an uncle and said something in his ear. The uncle was also pale, and said, "listen, all men under 25 years old, drop everything, and get on the wave breaker quickly!" The uncle''s voice was as loud as a megaphone, which made my ears swell. Although he has a big black beard, I can see Bill''s feeling from his eyebrows. Immediately, the help of the boys also quickly dropped the things in their hands and boarded the surf with women and children. "It''s yours! We owe you a great debt Uncle Akbar held uncle Mason''s hand tightly. "I don''t have time to ask what your name is, brother." Uncle Mason was stunned and choked: "just call me Arsene. We''re gone. The hurricane will dive into the water. Don''t worry, we''ll come back to pick you up! " "See the fleet!" Suddenly, brother Qianli also appears in the picture. He has grown into a man. He is no longer like our big brother, but a calm father! His glasses seem to have improved a lot and become light and light. uncle Mason patted uncle akbo, immediately boarded the flying ship, and the breaking wave began to return! Uncle akbo stood in the fading sun for a long time, and other uncles watched the breaking wave in silence. They hugged each other and breathed a sigh of relief, like a victory in a battle, and then they quickly began to clean up the scene. Brother Qianli could see far away, so Marguerite would not arrive for a moment and a half. "Luobing, we''re going home." Uncle Mason said excitedly, tears in his eyes. "We got them! Got them Uncle Mason said two sides in a row, raised his hand to wipe his tears, and nodded with a smile, "I finally got them home..." His voice and image disappeared as he turned. What I think in my heart is that it is easy to receive them, but it is more difficult to keep them. Will they forgive that? "Er Why is he so excited? " The scrotum was beside me, looking down at me with his eyes on his side. I didn''t answer. "I didn''t expect there were so many people in kunt village." Natto sighs. "Well, they''re hiding a lot." Lan Yu has his hands around his chest. "No one doubted it, and didn''t bother to search for it. That place can escape from the eyes of taking and swallowing you?" Nino took out a thick cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth. "There are no people in this ghost place. It''s so broken and so poor. Who would have thought there were so many people." Nino is right. Kunte village is remote, which can be said to be located at the border of the Zou forces. Kunte village is only used as a temporary parking place, and the people in kunte village are also the ghouls, so the other zombies come here without warning or suspicion. The kunte village looked shabby, passing by the eclipse ghost clan and Nino said the same, would not think there were so many people hidden in it. "The fact that they met Polaris really brought them light." Nino vomited big circles of eyes, and others nodded with a sigh. There was a trace of nostalgia and fatigue on his face. What are they missing? Missing once was not the eroding ghost''s own? Miss once the bottom of my heart that little bit of good people''s identity? What are they tired of? Tired of killing? Tired of war? Tired of snatching? Tired of being a zombie? "They don''t have to be zombies anymore. They can be good people Lan Yu looks scornful and disdainful, but reveals a kind of sour jealousy. The eyes of the scrotum swept me with a little caution. I white him one eye: "have a word to say quickly, have fart to put quickly!" "Pee ~ ~ ~ ~" someone really farted! "Nathan!" Lan Yu, standing beside NATUN, drinks hard and pinches his nose. Nathan was sluggish for a moment. Everyone looked at natto with disgust and waved. Nino covered his nose: "natto! You scared the fart out. You''re really afraid of beiluobing "Protect Luobing boss!" Blue feather suddenly opened his wings and fanned away the smell that had not yet spread. Natto squinted slowly, his calm face leering at blue feather. "Sweetheart." The Scrooge stood in front of me and simply blocked the group of playwrights with his own figure. "Akbo is too cheap to be a man. Who gives milk to others? They are not worth your kindness to them. If the zombies fight, akbo will surely rebel!" The scrotum made a definite evaluation. I looked deeply at the screen, which had no image at all: "no, because they were family members." I turned to the scrotum. The scrotum looked at me bewildered: "family? Who and who? "I kept looking at him. "You mean Akbar and that Mason?" It''s a bit of a surprise. Everyone was surprised in the vanishing eyes. "I remember that 18 years ago, there was a battle on the Saaya plain for a military base..." Niles said it seriously, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. He became more serious, just like a scholar who explains history. "I remember that time, the strength of the other side was very strong. By the way, it was the ghost king who was killed by rubis. At that time, he did not seize the base, but captured a group of people from the other side. Then, the other side joined his team The tribe of eroding ghosts. At that time, they were not as large as they are now. They should be in charge of their own affairs. " "Yes, it was much more chaotic than it is now." Minmie also agreed and nodded, "in fact, at that time, the number of really eroding ghost clan was not large, and now the number of eclipse ghost clan is growing up by you people!" I look at me with a trace of anger and unwillingness in my eyes, and there are too many and too many disappointments to the enthusiasm. Gru has been standing aside to keep a distance from minmie, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help looking at minmie. "What do you mean?" I asked them. Other people become silent, take Tun lowered his head, Nino twisted his eyebrows to smoke, blue feather also folded his wings, die don''t open his face, obviously do not want to say, earls helped his glasses, also became silent. "You don''t want it, you abandon it..." The Scrooge said with a slight smile, "those who dislike the old, the weak and the sick have become the evil spirits in your eyes. Hum, now I understand why you say these people in kunt village and those people you know are family members. They have been abandoned." I became silent, I looked at the ghost, and the ghost became silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 In this world, people eat people, people eat corpses, as long as they can live, people can eat everything. In order to survive, some ethnic groups will naturally abandon those who are weak, sick, old and useless, so as to let their own ethnic groups live and not be dragged down by these people. As long as you can live a little longer, you can also abandon everything. These people were picked up by people who might not have been the zombies. They were either eaten or became one of them. Perhaps in the eyes of those who were picked up, those who picked them up and did not eat them, but took them in and let them live together are benefactors and their gods. But this does not wash the white eclipse ghost tribe. It just proves that there are some people in this ethnic group who don''t want to be the eclipse ghost tribe, but are pushed to the eclipse ghost clan by us who survive! Now, there are some people who are trying to change them and waiting for someone who can save them and lead them to the light. The reason why they didn''t join silver moon city or aurora army was that they didn''t see hope in silver moon city or aurora army. Once upon a time, I thought silver moon city and Aurora were the hope of the world, but now, I will only watch them sneer. Therefore, as long as we can let them see a little hope, even if it is worth believing in, there will be a great force in the eclipse ghost clan, which will be separated from the eclipse ghost clan and become a new and powerful force on the ground! "So the kunt people are the ones who were once captured?" Earles looked at me through his glasses. I didn''t speak, but there was an answer in everyone''s eyes. "Isn''t that obvious! Cut. " Lan Yu looks at it contemptuously. "Eighteen years ago? Earls, you''re really good at history. You were still wearing crotch pants Nino smokes and laughs at Earls. Earls was serious: "no, I didn''t have pants in my family at that time." "Poof!" Lan Yu burst out laughing. Earls took off his glasses, wiped his glasses with the corner of his coat, and continued faintly: "I could only cry. Wow, wow, wow. My cry became a strange thing. Many people in our family were killed and they threw me away. It was the rixingguai who picked me up and raised me. As you know, it was the boss who picked me up. " With that, earls put on his glasses, no sadness, no hatred, no disappointment, nothing. But nothing blank expression, but let the human heart extra heavy and tingling. Earles''s salute to the Scrooge was a gift of gratitude and respect. The scrotum laughed and beat his chest, brother, I covered you. I listened to Earles''s light voice, but I felt a strong sadness, which made everyone fall into silence again. Everyone around me will never believe what the zombies said. And these new zombies, who have been hurt, don''t believe us either. Now it''s easier for the zombies because they live a straightforward life: we just want to live, so we rob, rob, kill, kill, kill. They never hide their desires and purposes. Gru and Agui have been quietly listening to earls. Gru''s eyes become complicated and struggling. It seems that something makes him doubt everything he once believed. "Silver moon city is here." Finally, it was ice dragon that broke the silence between us. Then, the screen cuts in, and a spaceship of Silver Moon City Lands steadily in front of Noah city. Unconsciously, it was dark outside. "Silver moon city..." The scrotum narrowed his eyes and died, and their faces sank. Instead of their playful appearance, you would feel a beast, staring at its prey, ready to go. They changed instantly because of silver moon city. It can be seen that silver moon city is their real enemy. "Silver moon city!" It''s Gru, which is completely different from all the people in the scrooge. I heard Kay say that Gru''s wish is shangyinyuecheng. Of course, it was his wish before he met me again today. "Brother ghost, how murderous you are Suddenly, he had been eating his own. Good Lucifer opened his mouth and looked at the ghost in surprise. I looked at a GUI. He was staring at me. His claws were pinched behind the glass. Every muscle in his body became tense. I turned back to look at the screen and saw asna, Kay, MoSi, and a Gu coming out of the gate of Noah to welcome the visitors from silver moon city. Silver moon city spaceship door opened, my mood became complicated, I have a hope is Xingchuan, so I can kill him for revenge immediately! However, I don''t want him to be Xingchuan, because if I take revenge, the world will immediately fall into war, and the beneficiaries are not me, not the aurora army, but the ghouls. Therefore, if it is Xingchuan, I will try to control my anger and murderous spirit, which will make me fall into the pain of wanting revenge but not revenge! According to yinyuecheng''s past habits, Xingchuan should not be so easy to come down.When the wind left the ship, I was inexplicably relieved, but my heart began to speed up, because, Leicester back! Leicester Latheus! With the wind coming down, is the magic blue. More than two years later, Mei Lan''s body exudes a kind of adult woman''s charm, just like sissy''s charm. Meilan seems to be the longest living woman around Xingchuan, because she is good. It''s the wind. It''s the same. The once unruly youth is now the unruly man. It''s still like that. When he''s on the spaceship, I''ll comb his hair first. Although he''s short, it doesn''t affect his stink. I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. When I was in silver moon city, gusty wind and Yama had the best relationship with me. We became good friends. I''d love to see the wind, he Is it worth my trust? In his heart, who is more important in the position between me and Xingchuan? Gu enchanting to pass by the side of asna, to meet the wind and magic blue. His beautiful face, enchanting body posture, and his ambiguous charm make the charming blue as a woman and the wind as a man stand at the same time. Even though they should have met a Gu, they still can''t resist the charm of ah Gu. Ah Gu, the bewitched Gu, her eyes, smile, and double pupils are all the incarnations of evil spirits, which makes men and women crazy and infatuated with her. "Tut, pink baby is so beautiful. Even a man who doesn''t like men, my heart beats faster." The scrotum shook his head and sighed, this is actually a kind of most real evaluation to a Gu. At this time, a sliver of white clothes fluttered out of the cabin door, followed by a slim man out of the cabin door, his long gray blue hair on both sides of the sideburns picked out a bunch of twist, tied in the back of his head, clean hair more and more support his face with adult male breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Latheus!" I turned around and left, I miss him too much, this kind of missing makes people suffocate. I went to Silvermoon city for a year and we separated for a year. He went to the silver moon city, but did not expect that we were just a short time together, I fell to the end of the world, and he was separated again. This time, it will be two years. For a long time, I don''t even know his face has changed. I don''t know what to say when I meet him. But I''m going to see him, and now, right now, I don''t want to stay. The heart beat faster and faster, just want to shorten the distance with Leicester in each step. Ghost''s cabin is close to me. "Latheus?" The scrotum followed him up and was stopped by Gru: "leixiu is the husband of Luobing sister!" Gru said like a show off, but let the scrotum stand in place. "He is a great scientist! Hum Glu''s voice was full of admiration. He chuckled and Lucifer followed me out of the hatch. I stopped: "Glu, you and Lucifer will stay here." "Yes In fact, they can''t stop the people inside, but the scrotum can''t be without my people. When ghost and I stepped out of the invisible ship, I hesitated for a moment, not to see leiseus, but to see whether we could trust them completely. They haven''t been demons, they haven''t resisted, because they are afraid of my ability, but if I leave I turned to look at the flying ship and touched the heart box in my arms. I believed in my intuition. I felt that the Scrooge wanted to cooperate with me. His purpose in the ogre clan might be to be king and to be the king of the zombies. Only by becoming king, his women, his brothers, all the people he wanted to protect, would be safer. I feel dying, earls. They want to change the ogres. Minmie wants to get rid of the three words of "eclipse ghost clan", so that his wife''s heart will no longer have any complex. Just listening to their small talk can also feel how hard the road of love between Mie and his wife has gone. How can a woman who is robbed by an eclipse ghost clan love an eclipse ghost clan? But the ghost eater fell in love with this woman. And Earles''s thirst for knowledge is strong. Earles, there''s only one word in the crew. There''s only one person in the crew. They are likely to have their own children at this age, because with children, as fathers, they hope to make the world better, because they want their children to live in a better world, understand knowledge and be better than them, instead of being a ghost eater. No matter how terrible the gang boss is, he will give his children the best educational resources and the safest living environment. My hand, finally left the heart box, night wind raised long hair, I turned away. I believe in them, believe in myself, and let them believe in me. It is their heart that wants to change the zombies, which makes me believe them, because we have a unified goal and a common direction. In the night, the ice dragon''s flying car landed in front of me, I got on the car, but a ghost looked at the huge reservoir above. "Is it uncomfortable?" I look at him with worry. He has been in the water tank for a day. Although there is water, he will feel uncomfortable if the water is not changed. What''s more, he also needs to excrete He nodded and touched his arm. His skin looked a little dark. When the oxygen in the water was reduced, his skin would get worse and lose its luster. I laughed and drove a speeding car to lift him up. When the cabin door opened, he jumped into the clear reservoir and jumped happily. With a string of beads in the moonlight, he turned over and slid into the water, leaving a circle of clear ripples on the reservoir. He came out of the water again and waved to me, as if I could go away with peace of mind. I know, he wanted me to see him and give me time to be alone with him. Ghost, you''re like Harry, you''re like Harry A few years later, Noah turned the land into an oasis. However, Noah, who was still cautious, still lived under the ground and did not plant any plants on the oasis. It was known that there must be human beings here. Gradually, I went back to Noah. The spaceship of Silvermoon stopped quietly in front of the gate. It was quiet and windy. They entered the city. Leicester must be worried. Without their parents, elder arufa became their grandfather. I was getting more and more nervous as I got closer to Leicester as I drove quietly into the North corridor. I walk in the familiar and quiet passageway, most people should be the people of silver moon city to come and watch, every time people come to Silvermoon City, it will be the same.Some of them should be helping to settle ah Gu. Ah Gu and they are all beehive boys. From what I know about asna, they should not settle them in the east side and separate them from the place where the Noahs live. Ice dragon shows asna, AGU and gusty wind. They are in a meeting. I dodged the main road and trotted to the upper east end, where elder arufa''s room was. I finally stood in front of the door of elder arufa. There was a soft voice from leicesus: "grandfather, you''re ok I I really can''t leave Silvermoon city. I may soon find out the truth... " The voice of Leicester has matured. The truth What''s the truth that latheus is looking for? I gently pushed the door open. Elder arufa was holding leiseus''s hand: "leiseus, you really can''t go back to Silvermoon city." "Why?" Leiseus also held the hand of elder arufa, and on his wrist were the beads I had given him. Long gray hair has been hanging back, the braid between the hair is tied to the blue ribbon that I used to tie on aka. The blue ribbon is a little old, losing the mercerization of the past. I stood behind him and gazed at him deeply. My breath had been stagnant for some reason. Too many thoughts and regrets flowed out of my heart like a flood, but they were blocked in my chest, making me unable to breathe. Leicester Sorry, I left you again, do you still love me? "Why, grandfather? Why did you call me back all of a sudden? Is something wrong with Noah? You can tell me directly. " Leiseus nervously clenched the hand of elder arufa. "Because I''m back." The words suddenly blurted out, and letius was completely stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Alufa slapped his hand with a smile: "don''t you look behind you?" Leiseus immediately turned around and looked at me. I ran to him and jumped at him sitting on the edge of the bed. His body was thrown back by me, and his breath suddenly stopped. He was stunned in my arms, without any sound. Elder arufa laughed and looked at us: "I''m going to have a rest. Can you go back to your room and make love? You should also consider the feelings of our elderly people. " My face turned red, and I immediately let go of leiseus, but he grabbed my hand in a hurry and held my hand tightly. I didn''t dare to look at him, but I could feel his eyes burning down on my face. "Let''s go back to the room." He said softly, some dryly, with a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment. "Yes." I bowed my face and nodded. My heart beat like a drum beating. I hadn''t jumped so fast for a long time. He took my hand to get up, tight, as if he would never let go, he would not leave me again. He took me out of the room of elder arufa, took me to walk in the quiet corridor, and led me through the trestle like cobweb. His pace was faster and faster, and his exquisite long shirt of silver moon city was flying in the accelerated pace. He didn''t speak all the way, he just pulled me forward quickly. My heart beat faster and faster, there is a trace of panic and uneasiness. What would he say? Will he be angry? He will be angry with me. This time I''ve been away for so long that I haven''t been in touch with him. When we came to our house, he immediately opened the door, but it was a young rabbit ear. His long, hairy, gray and blue rabbit ears drooped behind him, just like the gray blue braids of Leicester in those years. His bulging face was tender and lovely. He was stunned when he saw us suddenly come in. I packed the salute in his hand. He looked at me with big red, glass clear eyes and exclaimed, "master!" "Little card!" I also exclaimed in surprise. I couldn''t believe that the robot rabbit had become a lovely boy! Besides, I recognized him at a glance! "Little card, you go out for a minute." Said leiseus gently, but holding my hand tightly. Ka nodded and looked at me excitedly. With tears in his eyes, he hastily put down his salute and walked out of the room with the door. "Little card..." I looked at the ground in surprise and disbelief, "you made a small card Oh Kiss, so suddenly hit, he bent over my face, deeply kiss my lips, hot lips, hot kisses, hot breath, and a drop of scalding tears. He closed his eyes, eyelashes like butterfly wings gently quiver, tears from the corner of his eyes, I looked at him, the heart also deeply pulled pain: "Lai..." When I opened my mouth, he went deeper into my lips, and an arm suddenly wrapped around my body, as if to embed me into his body and kiss me deeply into my lips, bringing the bitterness and bitterness of his tears, which was his hot heart and his heart''s bitterness. Sorry What else can I say? Only with a kiss to respond to him, with a kiss to tell him I miss him. I began to respond to his kiss, he was slightly stunned, but more forcefully into my lips. Nearly two years He grew up to be a man, but his kiss Still green as a teenager. His breath began to rush, he hugged my body, pressed towards me, I backed back, hit the table, he suddenly picked me up on the table, hold my waist, continue to touch my lips, until he could not breathe, he slowly left my lips. He began to look at me deeply, breathing stiffly, he raised his hand, bit by bit across my eyebrows, I also raised my hand to touch his face, stroked his eyebrows, stroked his eyelashes, and his eyelashes trembled under my fingertips. "Is that you..." He asked, still unable to believe his eyes, "is that you? Little ice? " "It''s me, latheus, it''s me!" I held his face and took the initiative to kiss his lips. His lips began to sneer and held me deeply into my arms: "I can''t believe it. I thought you didn''t want me..." "I miss you Leicester... " I stretched out my hand and hugged his waist tightly, and tears began to flow. "I really miss you, lethos..." "I can''t find you I can''t find you... " Leiseus stroked my long hair, and his slender fingers were deep into my hair. He bowed down his face and gently kissed my head sobbing. "I can''t find you in music city. I''m useless, I''m useless..." "Am I not back now? I came back to you... " I buried in his chest, his chest heaved greatly, inside is his violent heartbeat. "Xiaobing Xiaobing... " He hugged me in my ear and called my name again and again. Suddenly, I felt another hand embracing me. I left his body doubtfully and wiped my tears: "lethos, are you the same as Williams?" Leicester was stunned, but he laughed. He wiped his tears with one hand. Suddenly, haggs turned out of his back!I was shocked to see Higgs, Higgs''s face Pang is more mature than leiseus, he was originally more male than leiseus. He looked at me deeply for a while, then suddenly he clasped my chin and kissed my lips. I watched in amazement. Instead, leiseus stood aside and continued to wipe his tears, as if he didn''t care that haggs would kiss me, or that hagus was him, so he was still kissing me. "Xiaobing, my ability has been upgraded again..." "Don''t leave us like this again!" said leiseus, with a long sigh of relief. Higgs let go of my lips and glared at me I was staring at Higgs. He stepped back and put his hand in the same long shirt as leiseus. He stood with him and looked at me: "because we lost you, we have a strong difference." "Differences?" I didn''t get back from their kisses at all. I sat on the table and looked at the two of them, Higgs I don''t think it''s man-made. Because it''s impossible for man-made people to appear so quietly and suddenly. "Leicester is in a bad situation..." Haggs looked at leiseus, and leiseus lowered his face in silence: "you are dead Harry is dead too. You two are everything to me. I don''t think it''s meaningful for me to live, so I... " "Latheus!" I immediately held his hand, and my heart was so painful that I couldn''t breathe. His mood gradually calmed down in my guilty eyes, and the rough waves in my eyes were also in my gaze, slowly calming down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "He wants to go with you, but I don''t want to." Hagus said calmly, "I will stay to revenge, I will let the moon dream that cheap woman live like death!" His eyes were cold, and his calm words showed his coldness. "I also want to figure out how Jorah went back to things. But we have only one subject. We share one body, one brain. If this body loses its life, I will die together, so in pain and struggle, we are completely divided. " "Thoroughly Split... " I looked at them blankly. "Yes, little ice." Leicester looked at me with a smile and reached out to touch my face. "It turns out that my ability is not the operation of two brains, but the division of cells." With that, he and Higgs held hands together, and hagus merged with letius bit by bit, which was somewhat similar to the ability of the ghostly people I met on Hagrid island. Next, Higgs turns to the back of Leicester. In a blink of an eye, haggs disappears! Latheus turned to show me his back. There was nothing! Then he turned again, and Higgs came out from behind him. It seems that they don''t want me to see their split up. One person, coming out of another, is as scary as a horror movie. This ability of leiseus is a bit like a double. There are some similarities and differences between them! is as like as two peas, but Lysius and HUS are independent personality and body. The same as the avatar is that they all have a subject, and if you kill the subject, the other avatars will die at the same time. "There''s a limit to how long we can split up. We can only do it one or two hours a day, and now the limit is three times." Haggs went on. I am excited to look at leixiu Si and Higgs, the ability of leixius should have such a big evolution! "Xiaobing, where have you been in the past two years?" Leicester caressed my face anxiously. "I think we can talk about it later." "It''s important to be intimate now," haggs said He suddenly kisses my lips again. "Higgs! Don''t make any noise Leiseus quickly pulled him away, Higgs raised his hand to wipe his lips, raised the corners of his lips, "together." Together?! No, even if leiseus doesn''t split up, he works with two brains. From a certain point of view, Higgs is watching. This is true! "I''m not in the mood now. I just want to know where Xiaobing has gone these years? How are you doing! I''m not like you Haggs also looked at Leicester calmly: "you are the same as me, but I am more honest than you! Hum Higgs turned away and stopped looking at Leicester. Leicester gave him an angry look and continued to look at me. And I, I''ve been staring at them, this new, magical relationship makes me a little confused. It was like suddenly, there was another husband for no reason. I didn''t even fall in love with him, so I jumped to the bridal couple. "Xiaobing, where did you fall?" Leicester took my hand again. "At first I really thought you were dead, the world below..." His eyes panicked. "Nothing. You can protect yourself from radiation, but you can''t stop eating. It''s better if you fall into the radiation center, but what if you fall to a place where there is nothing? We did not have your signal, silver moon city also sent a fleet to search for you, and there was no your whereabouts. At that time, I was really frustrated, but I didn''t expect that when my heart died, the ring suddenly had a reaction He became overjoyed. "The color of the ring has changed. I know from that moment that you are still alive! Still alive Leicester hugged me again, excited. Haggs silently lowered his face beside him: "we also hesitated for a long time. Should we tell his highness cangyu that you are still alive..." "Never!" I said immediately. Higgs chuckled: "we don''t. We just need to know that you are still alive. We think you may not want to be disturbed by us, so we put all our energy into the study of Silvermoon city." "By the way, why does everyone think I''m dead?" I looked at leiseus suspiciously. "Don''t you know the truth? Why do they all think I''m dead? You didn''t tell them? " Leiseus and Higgs looked at each other, and their expressions became deep. "Because the people in Silvermoon are brainwashed." Said Higgs, gravely. I was a little surprised. Leixius also nodded: "you are the Polaris, at that time, your behavior had a great impact on the morale of Silvermoon City, cangyu let the capable force to change all people''s memory of you in Silvermoon city. You become a sacrifice, and your sacrifice can encourage more people." The impact of death, sacrifice and suicide on silver moon city is completely opposite. "But because we divide cells, we have a memory backup in our brains." Haigs said seriously, "actually cangyu should know that our memory can not be changed, but he is not worried that we will tell the truth." Yes, in Cang Yu''s eyes, leiseus is a fan who respects and worships him. He is simple and dedicated to scientific experiments. He will not betray him."In the past two years, in addition to the investigation of silver moon city, his highness cangyu has been very helpful to us in other aspects." Higgs really respected cangyu. "Don''t believe in cangyu!" I immediately said, they looked at me, and I shook my head, "I can''t believe him, in short, he is the most unbelievable one!" "What''s wrong with you, little Bing?" Leicester took me worried. "What is this?" Haggs saw my luggage, and suddenly got excited. He pulled me out of Leicester''s arms and asked, "you want it again! Leave us again?! Luobing! What are we to you?! You don''t love us at all! I won''t let you go again! " Higgs suddenly threw away my salute, pressed my shoulder and kissed my lips. The fierce and possessive kiss surprised me for a moment. "Higgs!" Leiseus pulled the excited Higgs away. "Calm down! We should respect any decision made by Xiaobing! Because we love her! We can''t tie her to ourselves! We can''t be so selfish! " "Because the selfish part of my brain is growing!" Higgs pointed to his brain angrily, "so you, Leicester, will never get to the position! Harry took the lead "Pa!" I directly raised my hand and hit Higgs in the face, and they both looked at me in a daze at the same time. I looked at Higgs angrily: "I love Harry, it''s leicesus, but it''s not you!" Higgs and leiseus were both stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 I looked at haggs''s suddenly empty eyes, and my heart ached. I jumped off the table and stood in front of him: "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive. I just can''t adapt myself to leicesus for a while. The first thing I fell in love with is the part of leiseus, but the complete leicesus is you and Leicester. So if I can''t accept this part of you, it means that I haven''t completely fallen in love with Leicester. Higgs, can you give me I need time to get used to it? You scientists do experiments again and again, and it takes time, right? " I looked up at Higgs. "You showed up It was so sudden. " Leiseus also looked at him, haggs''s pupil gradually contracted, a minute I was familiar with the tenderness slowly emerged in his always cold eyes. With a choked smile, he nodded to me, "I''m sorry Xiaobing, I, I just don''t want to be separated from you again. Do you know how much lesius and I miss you more than a year ago However, we really can''t find you... " He also became choked and his eyes were red. In the two parts of leiseus and Higgs, Higgs has always been stronger than leiseus. When leiseus was desperate to lose Harry and me, it was his strength that made them both survive. "I know." I took his hand and felt guilty, "so as soon as I came back, I cheated the elder of silver moon city, arufa, to die, so that you could come down and reunite with me..." "Xiaobing, Higgs has missed you for too long. I didn''t expect At this sight, you have to leave again... " Leiseus bowed his face sadly and helplessly. He opened his face slightly, as if he didn''t want me to see his sad expression. I took leiseus by the hand, took their hands and looked at them, "why can''t you follow me?" I asked. Suddenly, they all looked at me. I also looked at them sadly: "silver moon city Is there really so much to put down? Can''t those experiments be done below? You''re so smart that you can turn into a lab anywhere. Next, there will be many battles to fight. I won''t go to silver moon city again. I don''t want to Separate from you... " On the ground, their eyes trembled. Suddenly, they hugged me. Four arms, with the same temperature and the same breath, gradually, the other two arms disappeared. Leicester hugged me tightly: "we will go with you, we will always be with you, we will never be separated." "Yes I was deeply buried in his chest, tightly grasped his silky textured clothes, and deeply breathed the familiar smell on his body, which was the flavor of memories left in my heart and here. He hugged my hand and stroked my back slowly, and gradually stroked my back neck. His body was tight, and his hot palm stayed on the skin of my back neck. He leaned down and gently rubbed my head. The room gradually became quiet, he hugged me, did not let go, I do not want to leave the arms of this long lost lover, we really separated too long. I hugged him, his kiss gently fell on my head, he bit, bit, SIP kiss down, kiss on my bangs, my eyebrows, my nose tip, I slowly raised my face, line of sight with him, her affectionate vision like a hot spring water completely submerged me. I am immersed in the tenderness of his eyes, his deep feelings, his missing for me, and his love accumulated for too long has turned into this kind of intense and deep sight like strong liquor. He slowly, slowly kiss down, careful touch, as if afraid to break my fantasy. Soft break but let the feeling more delicate and clear. Soft lips a little, a little pressure on my lips, with the burning temperature of love. He gently sucks and kisses my lips, bit by bit, so that my lips get wet, like the spring drizzle wet my lips. It''s not as intense as when we met before, but this too gentle movement is more debilitating. In the silent room was his long, restrained breath. "Hoo Suck Whoa Suck... " The long breath makes people blush and blush. The heart beats faster, scratching the deepest desire in your heart. Hope, you can''t stop in this restrained feeling. Deep in the body, a familiar desire is coming out Suddenly, another hand appeared to hold my back. My brain is in chaos. It''s Higgs I was lying on the sofa in the living room with leiseus and Higgs. Hagus was behind me, and leiseus was in front of me. The three of us hugged each other. I said I had to adapt to it, but now it''s like this. Suddenly thought of the words of dirty cousin, nothing can be solved in one shot. Now, you don''t have to adapt to Higgs. They hugged me tightly and Higgs leaned against my shoulder. Leicester gently brushed away my sweaty hair and looked at me apologetically: "I''m sorry to make you tired. We..." "Little ice won''t be tired." Higgs stood up from behind me. "With the constitution of little ice, we should be able to continue. Lethos, we didn''t pay attention to the physiological structure of women. This is a great success!" Haggs also gently and lovingly combed my long, sweaty hair on the temples.My face turned red immediately! Lionel''s face turned red, too. "You are so boring! Don''t do your research well! " I said with a red face. "Making you happy is our most important scientific research!" There was a trace of exhaustion in Higgs''s voice I''m a little tired. I''m a little tired. I''ll take a nap As he said this, he took Leicester''s hand, and the two hands fused together. Haggs turned over me like he was sleeping on letius. In front of me, he and Leicester were completely integrated. I watched in a daze, until there was only one person left in front of me. His face also had a trace of fatigue. He looked at me affectionately and fondly: "my ability is cell division, so in terms of physical strength, it will be a loss. I''m sorry..." He blushed and drooped his eyelids. "This time it wasn''t done well..." My face turned red, but I didn''t know how to answer. I blushed and didn''t look at him. I said with a lump in my heart, "no You do Good I I I Satisfy It is... " What a shame! I covered my face at once and did not dare to look at Leicester. "Ah So you It''s lovely. " He kisses on my hand covering my face, "little ice, we will never separate again..." He once again said, hold me in his arms, at this moment, I am so happy, be embraced by his beloved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Harry died, I can become two people to accompany you, you can continue to find the man you like..." "Leicester..." "I mean it." Leicester''s tone became very serious, as he was doing experiments. He pressed me on his bare, bare chest, and let me listen to her heartbeat: "at first, we could all see that Harry liked you, but he set you and me together to make you happy. It''s our wish to make you happy. Harry also wants to see you happy... " There was a lump in his voice. "Harry is still alive." I raised my face in his chest. "What?" Leicester became puzzled and surprised. His face was low. His gray blue hair slipped down his pretty face. "Are you sure?" I nodded. "I''m sure, and I brought him back." "What?" Leicester sat up, stunned, but suddenly blushed and looked at the clothes all over the floor. He began to cover his body with his clothes in a hurry. He put them on in a panic and looked subconsciously at Harry''s room. "Pooh." I couldn''t help laughing. "He''s not here?" Leicester became more confused. "I''ll tell you in detail later. Now you can pack your bags and we''ll leave Noah when Uncle Mason and his family come back." "Drillmaster Mason? Where has he gone Leicester was completely bewildered, "in the end What happened? " "I''ll talk about it later." I held him open in his clothes. "We Should I take a bath first? " "Well? Well... " Leiseus held on to his clothes and shyly lowered his face. His long gray blue hair completely covered his already red face, and the corners of his mouth could be seen to be rising. "Hua --" hot water from the top down, leiseus gently rub my long hair: "little ice, you haven''t said where you went after missing "Hagrid island." I said. "Hagrid island?" "You can''t imagine that it''s a secluded place where all the people who lived 60 years ago, and Dr. Hagrid Jones''s wife. " "What?" "Is Hagrid Jones''s wife alive?" exclaimed laceus "Well, I learned a surprising secret from her, in fact, the world..." "Dad! Master Outside the door suddenly came a small card urgent call, "master master, uncle Kai said let you go out quickly, outside the fight!" "Fighting? What''s going on? Small card? " Leicester looked out of the bathroom. "Have the people of Silvermoon left?" "The wind brothers of silver moon city have left early. They said that they will give you three days to say goodbye to elder arufa and come to pick you up. I don''t know why there is a fight outside Uncle Mason brought some people back, and when they saw sister sissy and grandfather alufa, they started fighting... " "They are back!" I watched Leicester with joy. Leiseus looked at me anxiously. "Are you still happy when there''s a fight out there?" He is still him, an honest man. I laughed: "it''s Xueji''s mother back." "What?" Leiseus stood under the water curtain, and the water ran down his bangs, across his delicate features, and gathered under his pointed but soft chin. His gray blue eyes trembled in the water, and he should have known what I was talking about? I hope that among those people, there will be lethews'' parents. When we opened the door, xiaoka rushed over: "Master - xiaoka missed you so much." he hugged me and cried. His body was a set of lovely little boy''s clothes, a bit like sailor''s clothes. His body was soft, and he was a bionic robot! He hugged me and cried. He is really a child who will never grow up. From a pile of canned milk powder and digital expression, now he has a body, with a higher intelligent emotional system, I watched his growth, just like watching a real child grow up. Lesius is really powerful. Shangyinyue city has helped him a lot. So he wants to stay in Silvermoon City, where he can give full play. There is no moral restraint. He can realize more scientific dreams! We were scurrying down the corridor. The people of silver moon city have already left, a Gu they report according to me, silver moon city has no doubt. However, after listening to the report, silver moon city did not make any plans to resettle a Gu. It seems that Noah city will take over temporarily. How can a beehive boy go to silver moon city? Hum. Blue Shield city has been serving silver moon city. The honeycomb boys are not afraid to guard the map of the whole Eastern District in the face of strong enemies. In my eyes, they are also heroes! No worse than the soldiers in silver moon city! I suddenly a little bit for a Gu they are not worth, but also angry for them. Silver moon city, sooner or later, will take off his arrogant veil and stand in front of us with shame. When leiseus and I arrived at the gate of the city, we saw a huge wall of water between heaven and earth. Inside and outside the water wall are sister Shirley and sister sissy.Sister Shirley stares angrily at the white haired elder arufa, who stands in front of sister sissy and uncle Mason with his stick. Asna, Mingyou, they stand behind sister Saixi and uncle Mason, as well as the thousand mile brother, Kay them, and the guards of Noah city. A Gu also leaned against the door, as if watching the excitement. He saw us beckoning to me, and his lazy and charming eyes fell on the face of leicesus, and then he laughed sweetly and sweetly. Leixius stopped slightly and looked at Gu in a complicated way. He knew that AGU had saved me, and Harry and I were also the result of AGU. He knew that AGU and I were friends, but it seemed that he was still deeply affected by what happened in the first meeting after the second meeting, so he was still unable to accept ah Gu for a while and kept him away as far as possible. A Gu looks at leixiu and smiles sweetly. Leixius avoids Gu''s eyes, which seems to be embarrassed and doesn''t want to talk to AGU. This is a normal performance of a stranger, not to mention in the mind of lethews, ah Gu was more impressed by me. And then I made up with a Gu, but I told him orally that he didn''t experience it personally. Gu didn''t care less about the coldness and rejection of leixius to him, but stopped to smile at me: "he makes you very happy." His sweet smile made my face suddenly red, and I felt that I was seen through by him. Leixiu Si seems not to understand a Gu''s words and looks at him. He comes over enchanting and charming, just as he went to Harry in those years, and Harry tightened his body, so did letius. Leiseus tensed his body and looked at Gu with a guard, and held my hand tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Gu then poked out his face and sniffed deeply on letius''s neck: "you are already My majesty''s men In the future, you should protect her and make her more happy. Don''t separate from her. It hurts me to see her alone... " Leicester was stunned, but his face began to explode red in his stunned expression. However, although he blushed, he was still staring at a Gu''s beautiful eyes. It seemed that AGAU''s words made lesius completely change his outlook. A Gu smiles sweetly and charmingly, biting her lower lip, putting her hand on her shoulder, she winks at him: "if you want to know how to make her happier, you can come to me ~~~~" "AGU!" I can''t help calling him. This guy always teaches me some tricks! Harry told me all about it, and ah Gu told him a lot about it. A Gu grinned sweetly and charmingly. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" All of a sudden, a lot of people were running in the tunnel, and pelos, Shirky, bill, sister gun and Williams were running in the light, and their messy figures overlapped on the wall. "Captain!" When they saw me stop, pelos glanced at me in a hurry, but he ran to the door more anxiously: "Mom! Mom Xueji and I looked at each other and turned around to catch up. The atmosphere outside can be said to be at war. Pelos ran between the elder arufa and the water wall, and looked at Shirley anxiously: "Mom! What are you doing? Elder arufa, they are willing to take us in! This is great! Everything! And hot water for bathing! We can finally eat and wear warm clothes! " "Come back! Pelos Sister Shirley was drinking hard in the water wall. "Mother! How can you beat a good man! " "I say it again! Come back I was embarrassed by sister Shirley''s drinking. He stood awkwardly between the two sides, stamping his feet anxiously. "What''s going on here?" Asna looked at sissy suspiciously, "who are they?" Sister sissy lowered her face in shame. Asna immediately looked at me: "Luobing, these people are what you want to bring back, but now they are a threat to Noah. You should take this responsibility." "If it wasn''t for Luobing''s sake, I would have been rude to you." Sister Shirley drinks again. Asna became suspicious. "Stop it, asna." Sister Saixi clenched asna''s arm. Asna sank her face and looked at elder arufa: "grandfather..." The elder arufa also raised his hand and refused to let asna go on. The two groups of people confronted each other in the middle of the night and became quiet. "Shirley..." Uncle Mason came forward, his face had been removed from the camouflage, "when..." "Shut up Shirley yelled and glared at Uncle Mason. "If we knew it was you, we wouldn''t come back with you!" Well, fortunately I let uncle Mason put on makeup before I went. A lot of people watched in bewilderment. There were people from Noah and people from kunt. Most of them are young people, the next generation of Uncle Mason and sister Shirley, or people who were not Noah and Quintet. "Shirley!" Elder arufa stepped forward and said, "what happened in those years was all ordered by me alone! It has nothing to do with them! If you want to blame, blame me! Please let everyone settle down first. Noah can protect them. There is no better place than Noah! " "Better? Ah Shirley sneered. "It''s because you sacrificed us! What kind of person are you playing now? Let''s live in danger, and then abandon us as we did then? " Shirley''s loud questioning made elder arufa close his eyes in pain, and his old look was more haggard in the dark night. Leicester was stunned. He anxiously stepped forward and looked into the crowd. Is he looking for his own family? "Mom?" Xueji walked out from behind the crowd. Her call surprised asna and their eyes. Mingyou and sister Pao are excited. Like leixiu, she starts to walk forward step by step, standing with pelos, standing in front of the water wall, looking at the women behind the water curtain. Her eyes are the trembling eyes of looking for and looking forward to. Shirley was also stunned. Xueji came to her, and her expressionless face suddenly began to tremble. She excitedly looked at Shirley: "Mom, I''m Xueji. Do you still know me?" The water wall completely collapsed at the moment when Xueji and sister Shirley met. It was the recognition of relatives that melted the wall of hatred. Pelos looked at it dully. Bill rushed out with a little baby with a pair of snow pupils like Xueji and stood beside her. "Xueji..." Sister Shirley''s eyes trembled. "Mia!" Suddenly, a woman in the crowd recognized the gun elder sister, excitedly stepped forward, tears rolling down, "is it MIA?! My Mia "Mom?" Gun sister also immediately forward. It''s the blood of relatives that enables us to recognize each other at first sight even after 18 yearsEven when they left, they were just children Even when they sacrificed, they didn''t remember what their parents looked like "I''m Kay! Mom! Are you here or not! I''m Kay! " Kay cried out, "do you know me?" "Kay!" Suddenly, a woman rushed out and hugged Kai, "little Kay, it''s so big..." One woman, one woman after another, rushed out of Shirley''s back and recognized her baby who might have been in her infancy. Williams, Joey, Shiya, Mingyou, Xiaoying, Mulin, Moxi and so on, rushed to their relatives. In their running figure, it is Shirley who hugs Xueji tightly and pelos''s confused face. Asna also stay in place, eyes began to tears, she is also looking for their relatives? "It''s them It''s them, isn''t it?! Grandfather Asna anxiously asked elder arufa, uncle Mason and sister sissy. Elder arufa, uncle Mason and sister sissy were all weeping and choking. Asna''s tears immediately rolled down: "it''s really them. Is there a misunderstanding? Granddad, please explain to them clearly. There must be some misunderstanding in this... " Elder arufa became silent and wept in silence. Leiseus watched anxiously. He also ran forward, but no one of his relatives ran out of the women. Leicester became lost, and I took his hand: "half of them are not here." Leicester looked at me with delight, and I nodded and grinned at him. "Mom "Child!" "Mom, you''ve suffered all these years." "You are so strong!" "Is that your ability?" In front of Noah''s city gate, is the touching picture of relatives meeting and gathering, which makes people cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 I miss Dad, mom The picture of their reunion makes me feel more beautiful. The deep thoughts in my heart are like being put into by a small stone, but they set off layers of waves. "Shirley --" elder arufa came forward wiping tears, and his steps faltered, showing an old state. He used to be full of vitality. I still remember when she was playing guitar with black rivet Jack and sunglasses. Although he played very poorly, elder arufa was always a lovely grandfather with a young heart. But at the moment, he is ten years old overnight, sad and guilty look heartbreaking. It''s not easy for an old man to bear all his sins. Shirley immediately pulled Xueji behind her. At the same time, the mothers who knew Kay and Kay quickly pulled them to her back, staring coldly at elder arufa once more. Elder arufa looked at sister Shirley in a choking voice: "for the sake of the children, forgive me, go home..." Shirley narrowed her eyes and sneered, "go home? Hum, it''s never home where you don''t make your own decisions! We are going to stay here! " Uncle Mason and sister sissy breathed a happy sigh of relief. "And! We''re going to take over Noah Suddenly, sister Shirley, they all come forward, like soldiers! At that time, elder arufa was swept up by a wind. Before he could exclaim, his cane had fallen from the air, which surprised everyone. "Elder arufa!" Kay, they are going to come forward, but they are stopped by their mothers! "No one is allowed to go!" Sister Pao''s mother turned to look at all the children, "in those years, they abandoned us! Leave us to the zombies They were stunned. Leicester was also surprised. Sister sissy and uncle Mason looked at each other and fell silent. Asna and others stood in awe. "No, it''s not the zombies. Do you fight and then sacrifice?" Mingyou eyes trembled and choked. "Well, of course they say so." At that time, it was our mother who went to fight! Of course we have to guard! However, we did not expect them to run away by themselves! They didn''t give us any support. While we were fighting with the zombies, they ran away by themselves! We have been abandoned by our own family! " Mingyou and others are pale and angry because they know the truth! "Because you are still young, they can make up lies at will to deceive you!" Sister Pao''s mother was so angry that she said, "at that time, we had been holding on for a long time. If we can get support, if we can get..." Sister Pao lowered her face and cried, "your father will not die Shirley had a baby in her stomach! So did Xueji''s father! " Everyone stood in the night sky. Kay, Williams, Shiya, Joey, Mo Xi, Mu Lin, Xiao Ying, and sister Pao all became silent and looked hard at Noah. The air froze for a moment, making me unable to breathe. "Sister?" Pelos looks at Xueji with surprise and excitement. "Is that so?" Xueji was still calm and abnormal. She walked out without expression and stood in front of Uncle Mason and sister sissy and looked at them coldly. Uncle Mason and sister sissy looked down in silence, suffering and sad. "No wonder you are the only ones alive! Only Harry has parents Xueji Li''s voice makes people feel heartache, like an ice cone pierced into your heart, which is painful and cold, and the blood has not even gushed out, and has solidified on the ice cone. At once, the darkness of the night into the death of the quiet, only the grass across the "whir" of the wind, the cold wind also blowing cold all the hearts of Noah''s son. Everyone''s eyes were on Uncle Mason and sister Saixi. Elder arufa was in the air, and all the hostages'' eyes fell on sister sissy and uncle Mason, which made them fall into this heavy trial! Xueji looks at asna in silence and silence: "asna, hand over Noah." Asna looks at Xueji in surprise. Mo Xi and Qian Li Ge immediately ran back to asna''s side, and their behavior surprised their mother. Shirky reached out to her and said, "hand over Noah!" Once again, Xueji said solemnly that her hair was flying in the night wind, and the cold air around her body became particularly clear in the dark night, just like the arrival of the queen of ice and snow! "Shirky, you can''t force asna like that!" Mo Xi said in a hurry. Thousand mile brother also Mu Lu sad: "Xueji, asna''s father is also in it, also sacrificed." "But she has a grandfather." Xueji said without expression, "you all heard what happened at the beginning. If our parents were not alive, we would not have known the truth today! " I look at you in a complicated mood. This is the first long sentence she said since I met Xueji. Xueji has always been calm, and her feelings never waver. Once she decides something, she will not be shaken by any external factors.Asna clenched her fists and looked at Xueji tightly. "I have been robbed of Noah once. I will never let anyone take Noah from me again!" Asna said aloud to Xueji. I know Shirky''s character. She does what she says. "That''s the enemy." As expected, Xueji''s voice sank. When the snow drops stood in the air, "sister, from now on, it''s over!" Her right hand ran across the air, and a huge ice cone fell from the deep night sky One, into the land between her and asna! "Hiss There''s a fight... " A Gu leaned against the door. "There are people in the world that we hate more. We shouldn''t hate our family members..." I couldn''t help tightening my eyebrows. Although I expected a dispute, I didn''t expect sister Shirley to attack Noah directly. However, from her point of view, she did not do anything wrong. She was abandoned by Noah. Why did she believe Noah again because of a word? Since Noah is a good place to live, it''s better to take it and become Noah''s master. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about being betrayed and abandoned again. "No That''s not right! " Mingyou ran back, stood between the two sides, looking at everyone sadly, "there must be some misunderstanding, Xueji, asna, we used to be good sisters, why do we have to be enemies today? Did we forget the days when we grew up together, lived together, and worked together? We were brothers and sisters Mingyou looks at Xueji, asna, Kay and me. We used to be good sisters and brothers. We were silent in the sun, swimming in the moonlight, practicing guns together, fighting together, doing tasks together, playing tricks on elder arufa and uncle Mason. So No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Do you know?" Asna suddenly asked me, eyes trembling, "do you know their identity, so bring them back? Are you satisfied now? This kind of situation of turning enemies into enemies and splitting up? Why don''t you make it clear to them! Why didn''t you tell them the truth about Noah! " Asna yelled at me, completely losing her former calm. "Asna!" Uncle Mason suddenly burst into tears and said, "Luo Bing didn''t do anything wrong. She brought her family back. It''s us who are wrong, we are..." Uncle Mason was choked with tears and his voice trembled. Sissy turned to wipe her tears. "Shirley!" Uncle Mason strode forward and looked at Shirley in agony. "We were wrong! Let''s apologize to you. Would you please put elder arufa down first? After your sacrifice No, no, no, it''s after that. Elder arufa regards your children as their own. As long as they find resources, they will give them to them first! He raised them all, taught them knowledge, and let them have families and children. Now look at them, how wonderful they are! They are now Noah''s future! " "Pooh!" Sister Shirley spat directly over. "You train them to die in the next battle! Then you can get out of here again "Shirley! How can you say that! " "We were sisters! Do you think we really want to do that? " "But you did it!" Sister Shirley interrupted sissy in a loud voice, "sister? Hum. Sister Hum... " Shirley chuckled at the wind. "So why do we all go to fight, only you and Mason are in Noah? How can you finally accompany your son Harry to grow up while we are separated from the child! Full of the pain of separation! She was still suckling at that time "Harry Dead... " My low voice floated in the wind. Sister Shirley became surprised in my words and stood looking at me in the desolate wind. Others looked at their children in surprise, as if to prove it. Sister sissy''s eyes were empty and staggered. Uncle Mason held her body in a hurry and hung her face in pain. Leiseus looked at me with a complex and painful look. Maybe he was also thinking that I firmly believed that Harry wasn''t dead because I didn''t want to accept the reality. "Harry Sacrifice. If you think it''s unfair to you that sister sissy and uncle Mason can be together, now it''s Fair... " I looked up at sherry and them. "Now, you can get together, and sister sissy and uncle Mason will spend the rest of their lives in the pain of losing Harry. You''ve been suffering for eighteen years, and they''re going to suffer for decades. Is that fair? " Sister Shirley looked at me in a daze, and the other women became embarrassed and speechless. They looked at sister Ceci and uncle Mason in a complicated way. I went to Mingyou''s side, between the two sides. Mingyou looked at me. I patted her on the shoulder and said, "in my hometown, there is something called retribution. Retribution is arranged by God. Whoever does something wrong will be punished by God. This kind of punishment is called retribution. In those days, they abandoned you. Now, they are going to have children. This is called retribution. They have already got retribution. Are you ready to let elder arufa down? " Sister Shirley sank her face and stopped talking. Looking at Shiya''s mother, she twisted her eyebrows and sighed. She put away her ability. Elder arufa fell slowly in the wind. Uncle Mason and sister sissy came back to their senses and immediately stepped forward to hold the faltering elder arufa. "Mingyou is right. It shouldn''t be like this between family members. At that time, it should be like this: the reason why the zombies came to fight for Noah was that Noah was a military base, and they would not give up until they were attacked. Therefore, when you join in the battle, elder arufa judges that the power of the zombies is above you. Therefore, he begins to face a painful choice: to use you to delay time to let Noah move, or to support you, so that the whole city of Noah will fall into the hands of the zombies? " I looked up at sister Shirley, who had a gloomy face. "There were your children in Noah city at that time." Sister Shirley and the others were stunned, and their expressions gradually solidified in the dark night. "At that time, the problem faced by elder arufa was very simple, whether to sacrifice a small number of people or all people, his son, Akbar..." I looked at elder arufa. He bowed his face in pain. Since I mentioned akbuh, he fainted. I have already guessed their relationship. "Akbar is also in it. Do you think it was easy for elder arufa to make this decision at that time?" Sister Shirley turned away one after another, choking with pain. "It''s not an easy decision, because no matter who makes it, he has to bear all the responsibility and suffer a lifetime of guilt, unless he is cold in nature. But he didn''t, he raised your children, he saved me, he gave all the best to your children, he is using the rest of his life as compensation... " I look at elder arufa. His old face is marked by pain, and every wrinkle is the mark made by the painful tears of regret when he dreams back at midnight. "Calm down, sister Shirley. You can understand your hatred over the years. But when you are the master of Noah, what happens to you when you meet a ghost king like the eyes of the Scrooge?"Sister Shirley tightened her eyebrows and did not look at me or speak. "Even if it''s the strength of Noah now, if I''m not here, they''re definitely not opponents of the scrooge. So, I''m sorry, I think I may also make the same decision as the elder arufa, let some people hold down the evil spirits, so that more people can move. The only thing that elder arufa did wrong was that he did not ask you whether you would like to die for Noah "Of course we will!" Sister Shirley''s lips trembled with excitement. She looked at elder arufa and looked at him bitterly. "If you asked us, we would tell you we would! You don''t ask us if we''re afraid of us running? " "I''m sorry Sorry... " Arufa held out his old hand in a choked voice, "I beg you to come back Please come back I don''t ask you to forgive me, I just ask you to come back... " Elder arufa began to wail, and the old man with tears was particularly distressing. I looked at sister Shirley, who was in pain again. "Sister Shirley, you can''t trust Noah because the elder arufa is in charge of Noah. But in fact, three years ago, Noah was taken over by Akbar''s daughter, asna. Now, can you rest assured www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Sister Shirley, they looked at me immediately, and I knew they still loved Noah because they didn''t stop talking. Can 18 years of hatred be dispelled in a short time? Asna "betrayed" me out of good intentions, and I have to this day, let alone that they thought they were abandoned by their relatives. I looked at asna: "asna, your father will come back in a flying ship. You have to be mentally prepared. " Asna stares at me, tears in her eyes, but she still maintains her strong and elegant posture, high chin, she wants to show everyone that she is a trustworthy queen, not a crying girl. A light morning light broke through the clouds from the eastern horizon, sprinkled on all of us, melted the ice cone between Xueji and asna, and brought the warmth of family to us. It''s going to be Noah City, a long day. Leicester and I walked quietly in the morning light. The world was quiet again, as if it were only me and Leicester. No, there are Gu and Ka. They are far behind us. Of course, there are also xiaoha, Xiaobing and Xiaoxiu. They walk beside AGU and xiaoka. They have become huge birds and beasts, and they can be camel. The reason why sister Shirley and elder arufa are reconciled temporarily is that the owner of Noah city is asna, Akbar''s daughter. And sister Shirley and Akbar also remarried and became husband and wife, so indirectly, Noah city is also sister Shirley''s. Sister sissy and uncle Mason will help sister Shirley settle down. Today will be the busiest and most unforgettable day in Noah city. Noah city receives so many people for the first time, including kunt village and Blue Shield city. I had a long talk with Leicester A long story A Hagrid Island, a group of people who survived the end of the day. He was surprised to hear that it was the only person in the world who survived in those years. In the eyes of modern people, it should be regarded as the real ancients. But I haven''t talked about Dr. Yin Yue, or Xingchuan, or the amazing secret I''ve said enough today. Now, I''m going to take him to Harry. "That Gu has been following you..." There was a certain complexity in the look and tone of lesius. "He likes me." I''ll say it directly. Leiseus looked tight. I smile at him: "but, he also knows that I don''t like him." "Then why does he follow?" Leicester said he was puzzled. "Because he likes me." I said. Leiseus was stunned. His scientist didn''t seem to understand other people''s feelings. I turned and looked at a Gu in the distance. He enchanting and charming to walk in the gap between heaven and earth, while walking, while picking off the grass around, swinging in the air. For the first time, in his face to see in addition to charming, enchanting and sweet greasy obsessed expression, it is a relaxed, a pure. Karla seems to like him very much and jumps around him. Not only Ka, Bing, HA and Xiu, they also like him very much. When he swings the grass leaves in his hands, the three of them will fight to bite and play. I turned back, light and smile: "a Gu to me 100% infatuated, 100% loyal, his heart, only me, so, he will not leave me." I looked at lethews. "You can trust him, and he''ll be nice to you." Leixius stopped and turned to look at a Gu in the distance. His pink hair was flying between Xiao ha, Xiao Bing and Xiao Xiu. Leicester also laughed: "the animal likes, must be a good man." He seems to be using the analysis of scientists to judge a Gu''s character. Leicester and I looked at each other with a smile, turned back and walked on. We haven''t walked in the morning like we do in a long time. Not far away, the water was shining on the horizon, and the reservoir built by Leicester reflected the blue sky and white clouds above. Bursts of fresh morning wind with the breath of water came from the end, with the cool water blowing in my face, a new day has arrived, and a new day has arrived in Noah. We stood at the edge of the reservoir, a figure was slowly rising in the clear water. A Gu and Xiao Ka also stood by the reservoir. Xiaobing, xiaoha and Xiaoxiu rushed at me. Their huge bodies almost pushed leixiu and me out of the reservoir. They have plump feathers, gorgeous feathers in the sun emitting bright oil, like a bucket of oil spilled on their bodies. They were intimate with us for a while and ran to the reservoir to drink water. The figure "crash!" Floating up, Xiaobing, xiaoha and Xiaoxiu were scared, and leixius was also scared. Lucius was surprised to see a ghost standing in the water. His gray blue hair rose with the wind. He grinned at me and waved his hand. His smile overlapped Harry''s smile in the bright sunshine. Xiao Bing, Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu looked for a while, and then they put out their heads and sniffed at ah GUI. Ah GUI also reached out and touched ha''s huge bird face, and his eyes became soft.All of a sudden, the small ha suddenly pounced, fluttered to the water, affectionately pressed the ghost to the body. "Ha ha ha..." A Gu squats beside the reservoir and smiles gently, which makes her smile more relaxed. Leicester continued to stare. When ah GUI came up, Xiao ha put his head on ah GUI''s body affectionately. Because he was too heavy, he pressed him into the water again. Ha wanted to keep him under his body. "He''s a ghost. He''s a water devil." I spoke to Leicester softly. Leiseus looked at me, and I looked deeply at a ghost''s drowned figure in the water: "when I was on Hagrid Island, he swam half a planet to find me and brought Harry''s ring to me." "What?" "At that time, I thought he was just curious, and he came to me in the direction of Harry''s ring..." "It''s impossible! Harry''s ring can only be activated by his genes, not by water ghosts I looked at him, and he blinked, his eyes twinkled fast, as if analyzing the possibilities that water ghosts could activate Harry''s ring. "Unless he has Harry''s body." Suddenly, Higgs took over Leicester, and his face became hagus because of the appearance of Higgs. They could not only split but also transform! Haggs looked down at me calmly and calmly: "it''s better for me to analyze this kind of thing. Leicester is too emotional and will affect judgment. If the water ghost has Harry''s body, it can activate the ring "I thought so, but You watch. " I looked at ah GUI and said, "ah GUI - say hello to lethews --" ugui tried hard to get out of xiaoha''s body and threw himself on him. Then, I looked at him. Suddenly, he was stunned because he didn''t know Higgs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Crash!" Xiao ha has thrown the ghost down again. Higgs looked at me calmly: "nothing happened." I looked at Higgs: "he obviously doesn''t know you, but when I was with him just now, he showed that he knew him. He''s a water devil. He doesn''t know you. But, how could he know Leicester Haggs was stunned when he heard my question. "I''ve been watching him for a long time." I looked at Hagrid again. Every time he got out, he would look at Higgs in a puzzled way, as if wondering how it was latheus who had changed suddenly, but was wearing the same clothes. "When I was in Hagrid Island, I thought he just evolved human intelligence. He could understand what I said, he would express his thoughts and feelings, he would fight, he would like to peep at me to take a bath..." Higgs''s eyes flashed a sharp light when they were neutral. "What''s more, he has the ability to resurrect a man, a water devil, to evolve so fast?" I looked at Higgs, his eyes glinting, and he seemed to be searching for scientific explanations of computing. "And then, when I came back, I found out that he knew uncle Mason, sister sissy, elder arufa, and had a reaction to the name of Akbar, Higgs, you said Can it be that Harry''s soul is attached to the ghost Higgs slightly wrung his eyebrows. He was more calm, more rational and rational than leixius, with a trace of indifference to the world. But only this indifference can make him exclude any emotional factors and think accurately. "It''s also possible that Harry will be reborn in his body." Haggs said suddenly. I looked at him puzzled. He looked at me carefully: "Harry''s heart is different from that of ordinary people. Do you remember you were trapped in Blizzard? According to common sense, when a person is frozen, his blood will coagulate, and his heart will stop beating very quickly. However, unlike Harry, his heart is a single living body, which means that he can live alone for a certain period of time. Therefore, as long as his heart does not die, he can be revived, and his heart will slowly grow other tissues, which is a very magical ability of rebirth and regeneration. " "You mean Harry''s in the ghost''s "It needs to be confirmed." Higgs also became a little confused, "because if Harry''s heart doesn''t die and he''s reborn, he should break the ghost''s body. But now, it seems that he occupies the ghost''s body, which conflicts with Harry''s ability. I may need to study a ghost." "No way!" I stopped immediately. Higgs looked at me and I grabbed his hand. "I don''t care if Hagrid is Harry. At least he''s still alive with me." Higgs frowned slightly. If ah GUI is studied by him, what if he really killed him! "Poof --" suddenly, a mouthful of water came up, all sprayed on me and Higgs. We looked at it together, and it was the ghost who was staring at Higgs, and he was jealous again. "Yeah? Ah GUI is jealous ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "ah Gu smiles charmingly," ah GUI ~ ~ ~ ~ that man is leixius, not other men. ah GUI is stunned in the water. Sure enough, he knows the relationship between me and leixius, so he also saw that I was standing with leixius and didn''t spray water at leixius, because he would not eat the vinegar of leixius ¡£ Standing on the ground, holding my hand tightly, I immediately looked at Higgs, who was tightening his eyebrows. I looked at him: "what''s the matter?" Haggs looked at the puzzled ghost in the water, turned his face and whispered: "Leicester felt that it was Harry. He was a little excited and wanted to come out to recognize him." "No!" And I whispered, "in Harry''s character, if he finds out that it''s him, he''ll leave me!" Higgs twisted his eyebrows and nodded: "do you hear me, lethos, calm down." Then, he turned back and looked at the ghost with a smile: "Hello, ghost, I''m Higgs. This is the ability of letius and me. We are split." With that, he slowly changed back to leiseus in front of a ghost. Leicester squinted, forced a smile: "I turned out to be a bi brain, and then I evolved, I really became two people." With that, he turned around, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes. He looked at me excitedly, with tears in his eyes, as if to say to me: I feel it''s him, it''s Harry. I choked and nodded to him, lowered my face and breathed deeply to calm myself and hide all my feelings. When leixius turns back, he turns to the calm haggs again. Obviously, leixius can''t calm down to face the ghost. A GUI widened his eyes, suddenly, grinned and raised a thumb in the water! He''s happy with the evolution of lethews. I also hastened to say to Higgs: "the problem now is that a GUI is a water devil, he can''t often go ashore, but I need him to protect me by my side. Do you think there is any way to make him go ashore." Hagus calmly looked at a ghost: "give it to me, I will let him and you, not leave." A GUI''s smile gradually closed in the bright morning light, and he looked at Higgs calmly as if he were watching an old friend who had been away for a long time.Once upon a time, Harry concealed his feelings from us. Now, in order to keep him around us, we have to hide our feelings to him. We didn''t expect that such concealment is so tired and hard. "I''ll go back now and design a set of equipment for him!" Higgs became desperate. I know him. Once his passion for design comes up, he won''t look at me even if I''m naked. It''s an exaggeration, but he is. "Ghost, we''ll go back and equip you first." I told a ghost. Ah GUI waved his hand to me and seemed very happy. "Gululu." Xiaoha, Xiaobing and Xiaoxiu, they ran to me and leixius happily. Xiaoka also ran over and looked at us happily: "Dad, mom, xiaoha, they said let you ride them." CA called me mom? I couldn''t help blushing. "I''m a mother." ah Gu leans on Xiao ha''s body lazily and looks at me with a sweet and greasy smile, "Congratulations ~ ~" "brother AGU, xiaoha says he is willing to take you back. He likes you. " Xiaoka also looked at Gu excitedly, "can I sit with you? Is that ok? Is that ok? " Little card is excited to jump, long rabbit ears with his jump up and down, especially lovely. Gu Yang lips charming smile: "of course." Said, he picked up the small card, put the small card on the body of small ha. Then he jumped on the back of the crouching little ha. Xiao Bing and Xiao Xiu are also lying in front of us. I am still riding a bird for the first time, and I am a little nervous. Higgs rode on calmly, and I quickly turned over the back of Xiaobing. The three of them immediately stood up and began to lengthen their necks. It seemed that they wanted to compete. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Hush --" suddenly, a GUI blew his whistle. Immediately, small ice suddenly rushed out, the speed was so fast that I fell down in a hurry and pressed her neck tightly. Suddenly, she opened her wings and flew up! She''s flying! At the same time, Xiao Xiu and Xiao ha also flew up and ran after me! It seems that because we rode for the first time, they also fly very low, almost close to the ground. It''s a totally different feeling to ride on a bird and a flying car. It''s more exciting and dangerous. Because birds and beasts will not let you safely adhere to it. Xiaoha, they also flew more smoothly and took us back to Noah. Noah''s city is busy at the moment. Here the furniture was rushed out of the warehouse to the east side, and the food was rushed out there. We were busy with our own business and didn''t notice us. A car full of food passed in front of us. A Gu reached for a bag of bread and put it in front of me. She looked at me charmingly and sweetly: "Your Majesty, you haven''t eaten yet." Leiseus looked at a Gu, thinking. Gu laughs at him: "you too ~ ~ eat quickly." He took a loaf of bread from a car that passed in front of us and handed it to lesius. Leicester looked for a moment, took the bread and said politely, "thank you." There is still some strangeness between letius and AGU. "You''re welcome." A Gu also smiles at leixiu. "Ah Gu, where do you live now?" I looked at him with concern. Gu''s smile was still sweet: "they arranged us very well." He said. But I don''t believe it. Because the smile on his face is too beautiful. "You go and have a look. I''m just going back to pack up and do some equipment for ghost." Leixius seemed to say it normally, but a Gu''s face showed a trace of surprise. He looked at leiseus with a dull smile. If he didn''t understand AGU, others would think he was crazy about him. His smile is so, clearly open and beautiful, but it seems that the next moment will wither, heartbreaking. "You Would you like me to be alone with her majesty Ah Gu couldn''t believe that leiseus would trust him and dare to let me leave alone with him. Lesius was also embarrassed by a Gu''s eyes: "well, besides, Xiaobing trusts you very much. Xiaobing is not the queen. You can call her Luobing or Xiaobing." Gu lowered her eyes slowly, and her smile began to fade away: "I I''m not qualified to call her that. " "In Xiaobing''s eyes, as long as they are her friends, she will treat them equally." There was a little more smile on Leicester''s face. Gu raised his face again and looked at leicesus. Leixiu''s eyes were stunned, blinked, and looked at a Gu again: "Higgs said that in Xiaobing''s eyes, you are the same as xiaoha, Xiaoxiu, Xiaobing and Akha." A Gu was stunned for a moment, but at the next moment, he stroked his forehead and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." ah Gu put the back of his hand on his forehead and laughed. His waist, which was even thinner than any man, made people worry whether he would break his waist by laughing. Leicester also laughed and looked at me, "I''m going back first." "Good." Leiseus hurried into the busy crowd. "I''ll help Dad!" Little card also quickly catch up with Leicester. Xiaoha, Xiaobing and Xiaoxiu are still bouncing around us. I pat them: "don''t make trouble here." The three of them flew over Noah and landed on the platform above. "Sister Luobing!" Pelos came to me excitedly, waving his arms. He ran up to me and looked at me excitedly. "Thank you, sister Luobing, for bringing us to Noah, so I can see my sister!" "Sister Shirley and sister sissy, how are they?" I asked, worried. "They are still in the conference room, but you can rest assured that my mother''s character will be better. My mother is very responsible to the people of her family. There is no better place than here," he sighed I nodded happily, and I also believe that everything will be OK, just take some time. "Are you going to pick up my father and them today?" Once again, he looked at me with a look in his eyes, just as he wanted to leave Quintet with me. He patted himself on the chest, "I want to pick up my father and them myself!" He stood straight at me. He wanted uncle akbo to see him return. It was a special triumph for him. "Yes." I don''t think there''s anything to be hesitant about. "It''s true!" Pelos clenched his fists with delight, as if winning, and his eyes flashed at me. "When are we going?" "I''ll let you know when I leave." It should be soon. I''ll take a look at the situation of the beehive boy. I brought them, and I have a share of responsibility to them. "Great!" Pelos ran back happily. Gu and I went to the place where the beehive boy was placed.As the passage became quiet, a Gu always looked at my face all the time. Even if he walked by my side, his eyes never left my face. "Ah Gu, can you stop looking at me?" "No His hands behind him, still squint sweet greasy charming smile. "What about my orders?" I said without looking at him. "Don''t listen." He bit his lower lip, bringing out a little bit of mischievous when she was a girl. "All right." I gave up and he won. I looked at him and said, "I want to ask you something." "What?" There was a little doubt in his charming pupils. My expression became serious, and there were some hesitations. After all, the following words seemed to doubt the brothers he believed: "ah Gu, does your highness cangyu know?" A Gu nodded slowly. Although his action was slow, he had a cat''s grace. "His highness cangyu didn''t know that I was a girl before, but after you sent me to see Harry, he knew that at that time, your spaceship knew that I was a girl, only purple wings..." I was embarrassed to see a Gu''s expression gradually fade. His eyes dropped to one side and fell into the eyes to think. I immediately explained, "I''m sorry, I''m not the one who doubts you, but the whole thing is a bit coincident. In fact, it''s not possible that the people around you have contact with cangyu..." "Not necessarily It''s impossible... " He looked down and thought carefully, "we can''t have no royal highness cangyu in our Blue Shield city. His highness cangyu should be the silver moon city The real master... " He turned his eyes and looked at me. I slightly wrung my eyebrows, but it is difficult to be sure: "cangyu is a mysterious person. He doesn''t show up at ordinary times. It seems that Xingchuan is the main one. However, every time I see Xingchuan, I am very respectful." Gu nodded slowly: "Purple wing Not bought... " Ah Gu said suddenly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 I looked at him, his face again floating a faint smile: "Purple wing was 13 years old when we left our hive, no one knows where he came from, but his body has a good smell So, I told my mother, I want him Ah, as like as two peas, I saw the silver moon city, and I smelt the same smell on them. So I knew purple wings... From Silvermoon city. " A Gu looked at me with a smile, "it seems that there is a big spy around me. No wonder he has never been influenced by our beehive boys for so many years. Only he still has a man''s taste ~ ~ ~ hum..." He laughed, charming and sweet. In his understatement, he locked in the spy''s identity, not like our ferocious general interrogation or burning brain speculation. Gu really knows everyone around him. In fact, he knew that Ziyi was a member of Yinyue City, but he never revealed it. In fact, it is meaningless for him to expose before, because Blue Shield city has so much information. Silver moon city not only inspected regularly, but also put a person beside them. Even if he breaks down Ziyi, yinyuecheng will send another person down, and he will have to understand it again. Unlike Ziyi, he has already known his roots and is more infatuated and loyal to him. "I didn''t expect..." A Gu slowly dropped his eyes and raised his hand to pick up the hair scattered around his neck. "Purple wings are cangyu''s people, which shows that cangyu doesn''t trust anyone, including his highness Xingchuan. Therefore, he wants to put a man of his own in our Blue Shield city." I think a Gu''s guess is right. I look at him curiously: "what''s the taste of silver moon city? That''s your ability, smell? " A Gu''s nose is really smart. It seems that he can smell something that normal people can''t smell. "Apathy Heartless Lonely... " Ah Gu said, "death Emptiness The people in silver moon city are dead. I can''t smell them... " He narrowed his eyes slightly, "I can''t smell the growth, but There is a stream of The same The smell of the laboratory... " Gu''s expression became a little confused, "why do you have this taste?" He thought, the eyes in his charming eyes were blurred. "Ah gu!" I called him gently, and he regained consciousness and laughed at me again: "my ability is to smell the smell you can''t smell. It''s the smell of chemical substances. In fact, people''s mood changes will produce different chemicals, so the smell will be different. I can also smell the difference of hormones, you and Leicester, you..." He laughed sweetly. "I can smell it..." My face turned red immediately. "So my ability to control the secretion of hormones and sex hormones has evolved." He laughed. "Now I can not only become a girl myself, I can also make other people gender change." I looked at him in surprise: "how long can it be converted?" He laughed: "you can live a lifetime ~ ~ ~" his hand reached out to me, "ice, I''ll turn you into a boy, so you don''t have to dress up like a boy." "No I immediately took his hand. "Let''s go and see how you live." I pulled him up and ran. He laughed, sweet and happy. But in fact, ah Gu took me to the place where they lived, because I didn''t know where asna arranged them. However, when I entered the passage to the North District, I had a bad feeling. The North District is the Noah mechanical equipment area, where there are many mechanical operations, so it will be very noisy, so the North District is not a residential area. A Gu and I walked out of the passage in front of the complex trestle, surrounded by a lot of thick pipes and lifting platforms. I know that there is a large cabin at the end of this trestle, which used to stack some large mechanical parts. A Gu walks in front of her, and occasionally gives out a trace of white gas. It can be said that the North District is cold in winter and hot in summer. In order to save energy, the temperature in the North District is not regulated. Therefore, it is very cold in winter and hot in summer, plus the heat emitted by the machine. However, ah Gu still walked leisurely and elegantly. It seemed that no matter how bad the environment was, he felt that it was a gift from God, and there would be no complaints. When I came to the end, I saw the scene in front of me, and felt sad and blamed myself. As expected, they gave the hive boy a temporary shelter, without any furniture, only simple sleeping bags and tents. The beehive boys get together in twos and threes, either sitting in their sleeping bags in a daze, or in a tent together in a daze. In such a large warehouse, dozens of beehive boys are silent and silent. "Brother Gu is back." Suddenly, a beehive boy saw a Gu and immediately stood up and looked at him happily. Then, one after another beehive boys also stood up and looked at AGU and me. "It''s that Luobing..." "It''s brother AGU''s Queen..." "Will she let us live better..." The beehive boy''s whisper with a trace of expectation makes me more sad. I didn''t take care of them. I didn''t give them a comfortable home."I''m sorry..." I held a Gu with guilt. His body was stiff at once, more stiff than he ever was, just like he was turned into a wooden man, "I''m sorry..." "Hum." From the beehive boy came a secret smile, "ah Gu elder brother is in a daze." "I''ve never seen him like this. It''s fun." "Brother Gu must like the ice queen..." "And queen, why do you apologize?" Good beehive boys are still cheerful and optimistic, no one blame me for giving them such a bad place to live. They used to live in Blue Shield City, where they had no worries about food and clothing, but now they can only live in tents and sleep on the ground. Noah city is not mine all the time. I can''t ask Noah to give them equal things like bandits, because in the hearts of Noah people, AGU is always a male prostitute. However, I can''t do nothing, I have to fight for AGU! "It''s OK, Luobing." When the Queen''s voice came, I let go of a Gu and looked at her apologetically. She came to me with the help of Xiaoshui and Ziyi. Xiaoshui''s face still had a wound that had not been fully healed. "Really don''t care." The queen of the hive laughed at me. "You''ve done a lot for us. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been wandering out there "If I knew the living conditions were so bad, I''d rather go with the ogres." The butterfly came out of a tent, and a dozen beehive boys with white eyes rolled out of several tents around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "That''s why you are male prostitutes The queen of the beehive glanced at them and said with disgust that the look was not contemptuous, but the dislike of parents for their children''s failure. "Ha." Caidie gently smiles: "Queen ~ ~ ~ you buy us, raise us, is not to let us be male prostitutes? Do you want us to be princesses "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~" the male prostitutes laughed. The queen of the beehive shook her head and looked at me with shame: "I don''t blame them for hating us, so, Luobing. It doesn''t matter. There are still a lot of good children here. They will be good in Noah and won''t bring any trouble to anyone. " My heart is sour, at different times, people will become different. Once upon a time, I also looked down upon these people, looked down on the queen of the hive. I still remember the time when she dated * *, oh. However, it is such a group of lowly people who are despised by people, but they show courage that ordinary people do not have in front of them. In order to protect the map they want, no one flinches back, even when they are being teased and humiliated by the eclipse ghost tribe. I twisted my eyebrows and looked coldly at the colorful butterfly: "do you really want to go with the eclipse ghost clan? I can take you there. " When I asked them this way, they stopped talking and looked at the butterflies one by one. Butterfly awkwardly "hum" and turns to get into the tent. Some people are prostitutes, but they are not necessarily prostitutes. And some people are prostitutes in their bones, but as long as his soul has a pure place, he can still get redemption. Once his soul was prostitute, even God could not save him. "Don''t worry about them, Luobing. We are satisfied." "When the war is over, we can go back to Blue Shield," sighed the queen People, all want to go home, even if the home has been dilapidated. "No, it''s not possible. It''s not right." I shook my head, took a Gu''s arm, turned and left. Suddenly, purple wings jumped in front of me, coldly stopped me: "where do you take a Gu to?" Purple wing''s eyes with a trace of anxiety, as if for a long time did not see a Gu, in his side. He glared at me, took a Gu''s hand and clenched the sword around him. Ah Gu smiles, and her smile is sweet and charming. Around the boys also slowly surrounded, even the butterfly also once again out of the tent with his people to see here. Color butterfly''s eyes are also on a Gu''s charming smile. I let go of a Gu''s arm. He went to purple wing and squinted his eyes sweetly. However, there was a chill coming from him. "Wing, do you really listen to me?" Gu''s voice is soft and crisp, just like a cat licking your earlobe, which makes your whole body soft because of his voice. Ziyi looks at a Gu in bewilderment. Gu still looked at him with a smile: "you still Listen to your highness cangyu? " Immediately, purple wing expression solidifies, dull ground looks at the front. The queen of the beehive and other trendy boys looked at Purple wing in a bit of surprise. The queen of the beehive looked at a Gu and purple wing in disbelief: "ah Gu, what do you mean by this. Xiaoyi, my good boy, what does ah Gu mean by this Purple wings still stay in place, as if the soul was broken by a Gu''s words, floating in the empty body. "If you still only listen to my words, I will continue to take you around ~" ah Gu said softly, turning back to me Enchanting and smiling at me. I take a look at the dull expression, eyes suddenly, the eyes of purple wings, one eye turned around to take a Gu away. Purple wing''s look has explained everything. However, he is not a bad man, so Gu gives him the chance to stay with him. They are the beehive boys who grew up together. The beehive boys are like brothers. There may be competition between them, there are intrigues between girls, but they are relatives. "That butterfly is infatuated with you, too." I look at a Gu. A Gu was sweet and smiling, her eyes fell to my side, lazy as the Queen: "there are too many people infatuated with me, only you, not infatuated with me, my queen." "Are they reliable?" Now I have resistance to Gu''s sweet words, but sometimes I feel numb. A Gu charming smile at me: "this world, everyone in order to survive, no one is reliable." He''s right. I feel like I look at people like Noah. Are the people in Noah reliable? Won''t they change when they are facing the zombies? Human nature, only in the desperate time will be completely exposed. I took a Gu back to the square, standing in the elevator, my chest is holding a fire. "Bing, in fact, we live very well..." "Shut up!" My face sank. Gu''s smile slightly turned pale, lazily leaning on the edge of the elevator, continued to look at me quietly. I don''t ask asna to give ah Gu the best place to live, but at least it''s also a place for people to live, such as the cabin I used to live in in in the Eastern District, which is actually empty now."Ice dragon." Thinking that Gu and they were treated like this, I began to feel cold. When I was cold, I thought of leaving. The bloody queen should have arrived in kunt village. We should go there as soon as possible, "contact the scrooge." "Yes, just a moment." The elevator stopped, the door started, and a probe hovered in front of us. I walked out of the elevator door, and the beam of light shot from the bottom of the detector to form a small screen. It was the scrotum and them. "Have you finished your meal?" I asked. The face of the scrotum suddenly pasted on the screen and looked at me excitedly: "do you care if we have meals?! Ha ha... " He chuckled foolishly and ruined everything. I gave him a lazy look: "I asked Lucifer and Gru." "We eat! Sister Luobing. " Lucifer and Gru called from behind. "Hard work for you." I took a look at a Gu, and he still looked at me with a smile. It''s no wonder why I contacted the scrotum and set them free. It seems that as long as I am in front of him, there will be no other people in his eyes, and he will not care about other things. As the scrotum continued to dominate the screen, I leaped over him and looked at Lucifer and Gru behind him: "Gru, get ready. We''re going." "Really!" Gru looked at me excitedly. I nodded: "you still have time to think about it. Leaving here will mean the end of your comfortable life, and I can''t guarantee your life." I looked at Glu very seriously, because the future is not under my control. How can I promise the future to others? "Honey - don''t worry - I''ll take care of this child," the scrotum yelled at me in front of the screen, using his chest muscles. "Pooh." Ah Gu smiles. "Sister Luobing! I don''t regret it! " Behind the Scrooge was Gru''s cry. The scrotum also looked back at him, revealing his extremely firm and resolute face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Well, come back and get ready." "Yes Gru immediately turned and ran, not tired of staying up all night. "Ice dragon and some Gru." "OK." "Honey, when will you be back?" The scrotum began to dominate the screen again. All of a sudden, he was pulled away. It was earls and Lanyu. "Boss, please pay attention to the clothes on queen Luobing." Earls again gracefully lifted his eyes with his middle finger, a detective face. "After she and her husband met, the change of clothes has explained everything." I was stunned. "No --" I cut the picture directly into the solemn and stirring cry of the scrotum, these people! It''s so boring. "Is her majesty leaving?" Ah Gu asked. I looked at him and said, "I''m going to the eclipse ghost clan. Are you going?" "I''ll go wherever the queen goes," he said with a charming smile I am very moved. Everyone who is willing to go with me to the ghost tribe knows that this may be a road of no return, but they are still willing to follow me. The noise gradually spread, I took Gu back to the square directly. The people in the square are still busy. Suddenly, nearly 100 men and women have to be settled. All kinds of things, large and small, need to be involved. It can''t be finished in a short time. However, they settled down quickly because they were only given tents and sleeping bags. At a glance, I saw asna, sister sissy, uncle Mason and sister Shirley who were commanding in the middle of the square. They''re standing right under my statue. I picked up a Gu and walked directly to them. People saw me and stopped to make way for me. I went to them, and asna looked at me with a puzzled look: "what did you bring him for?" Sister Shirley was surprised when she saw a Gu: "this child Is it a man or a woman? " A Gu smiles gracefully like a cat and salutes them politely. I let go of a Gu and directly asked sister Saixi, "sister Saixi, why are they arranged in the North District? It''s noisy and hot. It''s not suitable to live in. "They are male prostitutes..." "I brought back the male prostitutes, too!" I said in the surprised eyes of sister Shirley, "people are all brought back by me. In this broken world, when do people have high and low status?" I couldn''t hold back my anger any longer. My loud voice made the whole square quiet. Everyone looks at this side, or at a Gu. "Are they dissatisfied?" Asna asked in a deep voice. I turned to look at asna: "they are not dissatisfied with anything, I am not satisfied." Asna smile gracefully: "he is your man, so you care so much. This is exactly what we are worried about. Male prostitutes will bring bad atmosphere and affect the men in Noah Sister Saixi also nodded slightly and agreed with asna''s words. "Your Majesty is right!" Xiaojing suddenly stood up and looked at a Gu with disgust, "look at their appearance! It makes the men in Noah have no heart to work and want to see them all day long Busy women also nodded, Mu Lu worried. "Ice Let''s go back... " "The body is not afraid of evil invasion! How do I think it''s a test instead! If you can''t resist such a temptation, Noah is really suitable to be a shrinking turtle forever I snapped off a Gu''s words and reverberated in the quiet square. Asna, sister sissy, and uncle Mason stood still. Uncle Mason began to twist his eyebrows and gnash his teeth, and his eyes showed a trace of reluctance and anger. Shirley grinned, as if my words were what she wanted to say to Noah. Leiseus stepped out from one side, saw the scene, and immediately pushed aside the crowd to come to me. "Little ice." He called me to look around, and then to see asna and sissy, who was embarrassed by her face, "we can go to other places to settle a Gu." "I think so." My voice sank. "Luobing, all of a sudden, there are so many people. Actually, it''s a little more than Noah''s load..." Said Sister sissy, a little embarrassed. I looked at him sadly: "Harry has never despised ah Gu and they. If Harry was there, he would not treat them like this." My eyes began to wet, and I was disappointed to look at Noah people who once had family members around me. "When the zombies attacked the Blue Shield City, when the zombies wanted to kill them and force them to hand over the map of the Eastern District, none of them was afraid of death! No one handed in the map! They are using their own lives to protect the whole east side and protect your living and working in peace and contentment now I said angrily, loudly. All of us stopped their eyes and stood in the same place. "They are your benefactor! They are heroes! They are more entitled to stay in Noah than any of you My anger, which I had repressed for a day and night, finally burst out of my mouth."I prove it!" All of a sudden, pelos squeezed out. "I can see that none of the elder brother AGU and the beehive boys give in to the ogres and hand over the map of your Eastern District!" "Luobing..." Sister sissy looked at me in embarrassment, "we''re going to..." "No more." I took a deep breath to calm myself down. "I''ll take them and give them a more free place." "You''re going! Captain Pao Jie and Kai, they walk out of the crowd. "Why are you leaving?" I looked at them and said, "there''s a fight waiting for me, and I''ll take a few people out." "Who?" Sakura and they look at me in surprise. "I''ll go with Luobing." Said leiseus calmly. "Dad - I''ve packed my bags." the little card crowded into the crowd, carrying a backpack, but behind him was a mechanical car. It seemed that lethews had moved the laboratory. "Is Luobing going "Luobing just came back." "Is it Really for us Disappointed? " "Sister Luobing -" Gru also ran far away with only a small bag on his back. "I''m ready." Sister sissy and uncle Mason looked at Gru in surprise. I looked at Uncle Mason and said, "Uncle Mason, you don''t have to go to kunt village. I''ll take pelos. Pelos will bring the rest of Quint back." Uncle Mason looked back at me, and I saluted them: "thank you for taking me in. I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I hope I can come back alive. Please don''t miss me any more." "Luobing..." Uncle Mason looked at me in an indescribable way. "Asna!" Sister Saixi looks at asna in a hurry. Asna remained silent. "Asna! Luo Bing is leaving. Don''t you say anything? " Asna slowly raised her face and looked forward: "what she wants to do is a big thing, what she wants to protect is the whole world. And I just want to protect Noah and do this little thing well. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Luo Bing!" Sister Shirley looked at asna and sissy. They came to me and said, "you can trust me. I will settle these people." Sister Shirley took a look at Gu and looked at me seriously, "because we are all abandoned people." A Gu looks at sister Shirley and looks at it carefully. He must also feel that sister Shirley can not be trusted, because those people are his family, he wants to put his family in the hands of a reliable person. I looked at a Gu: "Gu, how?" Gu nodded slowly, still looking at sister Shirley: "I feel her sincerity. Sister Shirley can be trusted. Sister Shirley, I can turn my people into girls forever Shirley immediately became surprised, including all the people present, men, women, Kay, asna and so on. In Noah City, the ratio of men to women was 10 to 1. There were more than 200 men and only 20 women. Therefore, nearly 200 men became single and could only keep company with each other. Now, Gu has brought nearly 50 girls. Even though sister Shirley has brought some girls, there are more men and less women in kunt village, and their own proportion is not enough to balance the ratio of men and women in Noah city. There is only one place in the world where the ratio of men and women is balanced, and there are so many girls that the people who live in the end of life can be astonished. It is silver moon city. "Can you really?" Sister Shirley is surprised to see a Gu. Gu smiles sweetly: "however, if they want to, I know Some kids want to be girls, but some Not necessarily. " A Gu''s words are slow and soft, which makes people very comfortable to listen to. "Good, good. Can we go with you? " "Of course." A Gu smiles at everyone charmingly, "please follow me." A Gu turns around gracefully and goes forward. Sister Shirley immediately put down what she had in her hands and followed. We also curiously put down the things in their hands, followed a Gu behind. A person passed by us, and the square gradually became empty. Gru, with a trace of curiosity, looked at me like a report: "sister Luobing, I''ll go and have a look." After I nodded, he ran up. "Does this pink baby still have this ability?" Kay''s eyes were shining. "Gun sister immediately pulled his ear:" use what brain "Ha ha ha -" Mu Lin and they laughed, "Kai, don''t think about it." "You can think about it!" Kay glared at them. They look tight, immediately feel the chill from Xueji and Xiaoying. "Asna, let''s go and have a look." Mo Xi went to asna and looked at her gently. Asna raised her face with a complicated and slightly aggrieved look on her face. "I know you''re all for Noah." Mo Xi takes asna. "Let''s go. Let''s go." Seeing this, sister gun pushed them in succession. They passed me by and took a sneak look at me, catching up with the crowd in front of them. "I''m not going. It''s up to sister Shirley to decide." Asna turned around and left quietly. Uncle Mason and sister sissy slightly twisted their eyebrows and gave Moshi a color. Mo Xi immediately caught up with her and went to the other direction with asna. "Asna is still a child." Sister sissy came up to me, "but it''s true that so many people all of a sudden have increased the load on Noah. Luo Bing, since you know the coldness of the world, please understand asna. Your excellence makes her a little stressed I was silent for a moment and looked at sissy: "the war is about to start. Is Noah going to hide like this all the time?" Sister sissy''s face became obscure. Uncle Mason came up to her and took her by the shoulder, but his hand was slowly clenched, as if something had bothered him. "Sister sissy, you used to be vigorous and resolute. What''s the matter now?" That''s not the case with sissy in my mind. "Because Harry is dead..." Sister sissy lowered her face in a choked voice. Leicester grimaced. Uncle Mason hugged sissy more and more: "Harry is everything to cecie, Luobing, losing Harry to us It''s a big blow. " Uncle Mason looked at me. His eyes were moist, but he laughed faintly. "But then we don''t care. Please let us follow you." I was stunned. Sister Saixi also left uncle Mason''s arms and wiped her tears. Her eyes were shining again, and she turned back to the original woman who was a strong woman in the war: "yes, Luobing, let''s join your team and fight with you." I saw their decision in the firm eyes of sister sissy and uncle Mason, and no one could change their decision. "But Noah city..." "Shirley, they''re back." "And the children have grown up, and they have the ability to protect Noah city. You need more people." Sissy said the point, yes, I really need more people, I need my own team. No longer hesitating, I looked at sister sissy and uncle Mason and said, "OK, you clean up. We''ll meet at the door in an hour.""Yes! Captain Luobing Sister sissy and uncle Mason saluted me and left quickly. In the empty square, all of a sudden, there were only me and Leicester, as well as the small card, the furniture, food, clothes, and the large laboratory of Leicester. And the golden statue of me standing in the middle of the square, holding an apple in my hand. Standing under the sculpture for a long time, I had a strong and indescribable emotion. I went to the laboratory in Leicester, which was almost the size of a small house. It looked completely closed, like a big white box, with no place to open it visually. "This is my mobile lab." Leicester also saw my doubts and explained to me. He went to the laboratory and caressed it as if he were his own child. "I wanted to leave Noah one day and go out on an adventure. So I built this mobile lab, and today it''s in use." He patted gently, and a small grid appeared on the smooth white wall. Suddenly, the panel facing me opened and there were weapons inside! In the center of all the weapons, I saw the light guns and lightsabers I used to use in Noah. "I''ve made improvements that are more powerful, more stable, and safer to use." Leiseus stood beside me and told me, as if these weapons and equipment had also aroused his memories of making equipment and weapons for me. "Is there anything that can melt metals?" I asked, looking at the weapons in my eyes. Leiseus removed a small barrel from the door: "high light particle gun, can melt all solid and metal." I took it directly, and the next moment, I aimed directly at my statue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Little ice!" "Hum!" A golden beam of light from the muzzle of the gun, straight on my own statue, watching it melt, I was happy. "Hoo, I''ve tried to coax it for a long time." my mood was somehow better. "Little Ice ~ ~" Leicester looked at me helplessly and quickly took the particle gun out of my hand and put it back. The whole statue began to melt and collapse, and the face of my sculpture began to twist, like melted ice cream. "I know you''ve always thought this statue ugly..." Leiseus rushed to my statue and snatched out the golden apple as if it was still in good condition. "But this is everyone''s wish. Uncle Rudy carved it one by one." "Uncle Rudy will be sad," he sighed, looking painfully at the debris that had turned into a pile "If this statue exists here for a day, the greater the knot in Athena''s heart." I looked at leiseus and said, "lethus, the pressure of asna is not because I am stronger than her, but because in the heart of Noah, I am the best person to guard Noah. People change. " I said no more. Leicester quietly looked at the golden apple in his hand, sighed, drooped his eyelids, and brought out a melancholy: "yes People can change Asna used to be a princess. Everyone loved her and spoiled her. She didn''t see the cruelty of the outside world. She didn''t kill anyone. Noah is her home. Now she has more children From a physiological point of view, a woman''s dependence on home will increase with age, which will gradually increase her desire to monopolize Noah... " "If you want to understand, Noah should grow up." Leixius also sighed and nodded. This time he left, he took more or less regret and sadness. In front of the door of AGU''s warehouse, the heads were crowded. All the people in Noah came, the old Noah, the new Noah, the working people, everyone came. The children crowded at the front, and everyone came to watch the birth of the girl. As for whether girls are scarce or not, they don''t care whether they are natural or not. The door of the warehouse was tightly closed, and the North District was so busy for the first time. Leicester and I were standing on the second floor platform, and everything below could be seen clearly. Suddenly, the door opened. A girl in small water clothes came out. It was Xiaoshui! Little water became a girl. Originally feminine and beautiful water is more lovable after becoming a girl. The corner of the mouth with the wound, that nervous look, and that some tight body, every place can affect the hearts of men. All the boys around the door were stunned. Closely following Xiaoshui is Xiaogang, the boy who can turn water into steel. But now, she is a girl with short silver gray hair. Once he had a good relationship with Xiaoshui. They were always tired of hand in hand and looked like sisters. Now, they have really become sisters. Xiaoshui took Xiaogang''s hand again, and they looked much better. Shirley elder sister smiles, gently walks forward to hold them, they are still a little cramped, but soon, they are moved to rely on Shirley''s shoulder, as if to feel the warmth that has long been yearning for. Then, one girl after another came out. They were either shy, or shy, or they were afraid to look around, or looked at the people around them curiously. Originally beautiful beehive boy turned into a girl at that moment, so that everyone was stunned. As a matter of fact, when they got off the ship, their ambiguous faces had already fascinated the single boys in Noah. The beautiful girl is undoubtedly the most precious gift given to Noah by God! After walking out of more than 30 girls, some boys follow the queen of the hive. There are colorful butterflies in it. The butterfly looks at a Gu lying lazily by the door. A Gu smiles at him, apparently never paying attention to the fact that Caidie wants to play with the scrotum at that time. As soon as Caidie''s face is red, she immediately turns to open her face, with a point of reluctance and pride. Williams happily went forward to see the butterfly, and seemed very happy that the butterfly had not become a girl. Oh? Williams fell in love with butterflies. Caidie looks at him with disgust and goes directly to others. The women began to embrace the nervous girls. A Gu leaned against the door and looked up at me. I was glad to smile at him. Then, I sank my face: ah Gu, it''s time to start. His smile also slowly faded, standing up to salute me. Everyone gathered at the gate of Noah. The huge flying ship hovered over the lawn in front of the gate, casting a huge shadow on the ground. The icedragon will also leave with us this time, including all its equipped cabins and cabins. It will be attached to the pudendum''s frigate, so it''s easy to carry. Leicester''s laboratory began to fly to the door of the flying ship. Little card sat on the laboratory and happily moved.All the prisoners are still in the icedragon. They didn''t even know that so much was going on outside. And then they''re waiting for a trial. I stood at the door waiting for everyone to gather. The first ones to arrive at gulos and Pei. Xiaoshui also came to see her off. Gu hugged them tenderly and kisses their forehead, just like a big brother saying goodbye to his little sisters. Purple wing stands behind everyone, with only one sword in his hand. The beehive boys left in a hurry. None of them had time to bring their luggage. Everything was destroyed in the Blue Shield City, but in the blink of an eye, a home was destroyed in the war. Purple wing to Gu: "let me go with you." Gu looked at him, smile on his face gradually disappeared: "listen to whose?" "Listen to you!" Purple wing tightened her eyebrows and said, "suddenly, he took up the sword, saw a gem on the hilt crushed, and looked at a Gu," the former purple wing has died in Blue Shield city! " A Gu smiles sweetly again: "OK, you know who I listen to, I want your heart..." Gu stretched out his hand and pointed his long finger on the heart of purple wing, "there is my ice too." "Yes, I have your queen in my heart." Purple wing raised eyes, straight to see me, and then drooping eyes directly stood on my side. Purple wing''s ability is very strong, he can be said to be a valuable general. "And me Xiaoye also rushed over and looked at me excitedly, "Your Majesty, you will need me, I can save you." A Gu reaches out to touch Xiao Ye''s head, and a Kong immediately runs to Gu with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Xiaoye''s spatial transmission capability is really practical. Then sister sissy and uncle Mason ran out of the door. Their luggage was clean and tidy. Gun sister, they also chase out, surprised to see sister sissy and uncle Mason. "Drillmaster Mason! Sister sissy Pao Jie, Xueji, Mingyou and Xiaoying, Kay, Williams, Shiya and Joey are all around. "What are you doing?" "Take us, too! Why don''t you let us know? " "I''m going to get my luggage ready now!" "Stop!" Uncle Mason let everyone stop with a sharp drink. The gate of Noah city began to become quiet, and everyone''s eyes became anxious and confused. From the city of Noah, there came elder arufa, asna, Moshi and Qianli brother. Others followed them, looking at sister sissy and uncle Mason in disbelief. Asna and Qianli brother helped elder arufa out of the city gate. Sister Shirley, when they saw him, they turned their faces. Uncle Mason and sister sissy saluted elder arufa and looked at them seriously and severely: "Noah city needs you to protect! Your children need your company too! Don''t let them go through the loneliness and pain you''ve experienced... " Uncle Mason''s last words were sad in the warm wind. They have nothing to worry about because of Harry''s death, but Xueji''s children are still crying for food, just like when Shirley left her. So, Xueji, they can''t leave, and no one can guarantee that they will come back alive. "Me Xueji wants to stand out and be held by sister Shirley. "No one will thank you for your sacrifice. People in this world are only concerned about how to survive! " "Xueji..." Bill also took Xueji and shook his head in a complicated way. "Think about our children..." Xueji silently lowered her face, slowly, back to the crowd. Sister Shirley looked at pelos, who was already standing behind me. Her eyes were stern: "so are you! Come back with your dad, you know? " Pelos grabs his head and looks away: "Oh." There were also many of pelos''s companions in the crowd, and their eyes were eager to try. And Angelina. Angelina looks at pelos a little worried, as if she guessed something. Pelos immediately moved to my side, as if to block Angelina''s eyes with my body. "Captain ~ ~ ~ I want to go with you ~ ~" suddenly, Xiao Ying pops out, "I didn''t have a baby ~ ~ ~ I''m willing to ~ ~" I looked at Xiao Ying, she grinned at me, turned around and winked at everyone: "I went for you ~ ~" it seems that this sentence of Xiao Ying brought some comfort to Xueji, and they all looked at Xiao Ying. "You have to refuel! Don''t lose the face of our doomsday rose "Sakura, you represent all of us now!" "Sakura! Then we''ll go too! " Joey and Shia ran out immediately. "We''re going to get our luggage ready." With that, the two men rushed away from the crowd and ran back to Noah. Sakura turned to look at me: "Captain, you can''t object, oh, I''ll follow you ~ ~ ~" she jumped up and hugged me tightly, her big chest would make my arm deep into her big chest. I think I can''t get rid of Sakura. And Sakura''s ability is very special, give her a data line, she can shuttle around, safer than us. "Little Ice..." Elder arufa came to me. These days, he looked much older and less energetic. I immediately went up and said, "I''m sorry, elder arufa." "I''m sorry..." But elder arufa said to me hoarsely, "we let you down..." He looked at Noah''s gate behind him. "Noah was originally a military base, but we covered up her brilliance..." Elder arufa turned back and looked at me for a long time. "I hope one day, you can make Noah break the ground and do what she should do." I was stunned and immediately looked at asna. Asna turned away her face and Mingyou looked at asna anxiously. Elder arufa said this in front of so many people, which was equivalent to giving Noah to me. It was a great blow to asna, who was already the master of Noah. I looked at elder arufa again: "elder arufa, Noah belongs to you. I can''t and can''t take it away. You need her to protect you. If you need me, I''ll borrow it. But Noah is always yours." The eyes of elder arufa suddenly overflowed with tears. He nodded in tears, smiling happily, and put his hand on my shoulder: "little ice, you will become a queen, you will..." I gave him a little smile and turned to look at lethews, pelos, Gru and AGU: "get on the boat!" "Yes They are full of energy in the clear sky. The wind from the horizon raises their hair. They become the first team of Luobing, and I believe that my team will continue to grow.Finally, sissy, uncle Mason, Sakura, Shia, and Joey left Noah city and their home with me. When the warship slowly lifted off, I saw the picture of elder arufa and Noah waving goodbye from the picture in front of me. I felt a lot of emotion. "It turns out that there is still a city here!" The Scrooge was beside me and exclaimed, I sat with him on the bench and the first mate on the bridge of his flying ship. is vanishing, Eris, Nino, old fellow and blue feather are flying the ships, old iron sitting on one side, arms bandaged. On the other side, around the operating platform, uncle Mason, sister sissy, lethews and AGU are sitting there. Gru, pelos and Lucifer, they''re watching natto operate their ships. When they saw them, uncle Mason and sister sissy were shocked. They didn''t think that the place I was going to was the zombies. Moreover, I cooperated with the zombies in front of me. The atmosphere of the bridge is a bit weird and rigid when the enemies who once fought against each other were sitting together today. But it''s just the beginning of a flying ship. Because one day in the future, after the world is unified by someone, we will also co-exist with the eclipse ghost tribe under this blue sky. At this moment, we will face it sooner or later. "Go At my command, the ship was moving at full speed. What to do after that? I didn''t think about it. But I believe that when I see it, I will know what to do. I am no longer the future star of Noah, nor the Polaris of Silvermoon, nor an ally of the Arctic army. I''m me. I''m Luobing with an independent team. No, it''s us. We''re a new force in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 In the experimental cabin of the flying ship, the mobile laboratory of Leicester was moved. The whole mobile laboratory was completely opened, and it was almost full of the whole experimental cabin. Of course, it''s the experimental cabin. In fact, the scrotum never uses it, so it still keeps the same appearance as it was when it was robbed. The equipment is spotless and all reagents are not unpacked. On the side of the times is a large tank, which is ready-made. There will be a tank like this in the lab. Some experiments use tanks, Leicester said. Now, there''s a ghost in it. Ah GUI looked at us through the water tank glass and waved to us. He looked in a good mood. Leicester was also pleased that the ship had a ready-made tank. Outside is our battlefield, and the laboratory is the battlefield of Leicester. It is only here that he is full of vitality, becoming our most powerful secret weapon and our hero behind the scenes. From a cold box on the table, Leicester took out an injection, which contained a colorless liquid. There''s a lot of these injections in the cold box that''s steaming white. He looked at me and looked out a little furtively, and then he said, "I''ve completely integrated their system with ice dragon. After that, I''ll refit this flying ship. Its weapon system is still a little backward. I want to make it the most advanced flying ship." He is full of confidence and enthusiasm. Experiment and improvement are his favorite things. He has two brains. He can''t spare time. In his scientist''s view, leisure is a waste of precious time. His obsession with science is somewhat similar to Hagrid Jones. The difference is, Leicester is human. And Hagrid Jones is inhuman. Leiseus was still a little furtive and cautious. He looked around from time to time when he spoke. It was clear that the whole system of the flying ship had been taken over by ice dragon. "What are you looking at?" He looked like he was afraid of eavesdropping. "I''m afraid there''s a mistake," he said with a sheepish smile Leicester was my first favorite part. He was always too careful and a little shy. He picked up the injection: "there are nano surveillance robots that you can inject into the scrotum and monitor them." I took the injection from Leicester''s hand, and he continued, "there''s also the function to activate the micro bomb. Once we find out that they have a change, we can..." "Leicester." I looked at him and dropped the injection. He looked at me puzzled. I smile. "We have left Silvermoon city. We don''t have to act in the way of silver moon city." "But they are the evil spirits! They, they can''t trust. " Leicester picked up the injection in a hurry. Ah GUI nods hard in the water tank. "Shut up I shook my hand and pointed at a ghost, even though he couldn''t speak at all. I''m used to it. It''s not me. The ghost shrugged his shoulders to lethews with a shrug of grievance, with a helpless look on his face. I looked at lethews: "over the years, the ogres are also changing. I''m not saying that the ogres are getting better, but there are some good people among them. Our purpose this time is to find the good people in the zombie tribe, and then completely disintegrate the ethnic group from within them. " Leicester nodded with approval. I took his injection again and put it aside: "the premise of any cooperation starts with trust. I tell you the truth, I''d rather trust them than yinyuecheng now." Leicester looked at me puzzled again: "what''s wrong with Silvermoon city? You haven''t finished your last story The ghost in the water cabin had big eyes and a trace of anger on his face. I looked at lethews: "ghost knows everything. Why don''t you make an instrument that can communicate with water ghost?" Leicester was stunned and laughed confidently: "actually, I''m already doing it." Then he went to the edge of the test bench, where the light sensitive button suspended on the table surface had emerged. When he pressed the button, a blueprint appeared in front of us. It was a small disk like a sensor. "This is a brain wave converter." Leiseus swipes the design drawing, "the brain wave of a ghost is transformed into a language. There are language compiling and voice generating devices in it. This part of the design is also in each human robot, so that the ghost can speak." I looked at a GUI: "do you expect it? You can talk. " A ghost floated in the water and looked at me and Leicester with a gentle smile, and his eyes were soft as water. "By the way, ah GUI''s equipment." Leixiu Si pulled out another dress, "this is the fighting uniform of a ghost." Leiseus said with a smile, "the clothes are made of special materials and covered with hundreds of millions of tiny anti cell tissues. These tissues can store water and also discharge water, which can solve the problem of water shortage of ghost on land." "It''s all up to you." I took leiseus''s hand and looked at the ghost. "Ghost, you can speak. What''s your first sentence?"A ghost grinned and pretended to be mysterious. "Shua!" A, Lucifer gnawed bread to come in: "Luobing sister, is coming soon, that scrotum uncle let you pass." "Why are you eating again?" I took the bread out of his mouth, and he looked at me wrongly. I picked up his backpack and ate it all. "If you eat like this, your mouth will stink again." "But I''m afraid I don''t have to eat..." Lucifer''s mouth shriveled in grievance. "Little ice, this is the habit of the flying corpse monster." Leicester also helped Lucifer. "Brother latheus!" Lucifer, seeing that he was supported, ran immediately behind Leicester. Every time, I''m like a strict mother, and the men around me are like doting dads. "Sister Luobing is very fierce." Lucifer hid behind leiseus, clutching to his coat. Leicester looked fondly at Lucifer and stroked his head. "You can''t go without food if you follow me." I said with a calm face, "but you eat so much and store it. Those foods ferment in your body. The gas you emit..." As long as Lucifer starts to store food, his farts will smother people. "But what if?" Lucifer poked out his head. He didn''t see him for two days. He seemed to be big again. "In case you don''t eat, I can give it to you." Give it to us? Retouch: Leicester also looked at Lucifer rigidly. He should remember the smell of the three eggs that the king of the dead gave me, which he cleaned. I looked at Lucifer darkly. "Good boy, we have learned from your heart..." Leicester looked at Lucifer with a stiff smile. "We won''t be short of food. Since you''re here, my brother will give you a physical examination." "Good." Lucifer sat on the experimental platform of the experimental cabin. When I left the cabin, I was worried about whether or not he would dissect Lucifer, because there was Higgs in his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Our ships have flown out of the canyon, almost to the ocean between East and West. Now the scenery is very familiar, to the heavily polluted land, not far away from the broken warehouse also into view. At that time, the zombies explored here and captured the heres. They said that the horei tribe was near the continent. "Er Heart and liver... " "Call the captain!" I said. Uncle Mason and sister sissy looked at each other and laughed at each other. They had already known each other with the scrotum, and their hostility was gradually diminishing. They just didn''t talk to each other. They sat on each other''s side. A Gu''s position is just in the middle of them, like an atmosphere regulator. "Good, good, Captain, dear sister." The Scrooge called me longer, "I''ve always wanted to ask, those in the back cabin Cough... " He gave me a wary look. "What about prisoners?" He blinked at me. "I recommend execution." Minmie said with a deep face and brought out his ruthless spirit of eroding ghosts. "They have seen the captain and can''t stay." The lost identity and role change quickly. They used to hate me deeply, but now they cooperate with me and start to put me first. "Well, it''s safer." Nino agreed. He took a thick cigar from his satchel on his waist. The scrotum looked at everyone and nodded, "OK, that''s settled." "I didn''t agree." I look at you all with a heavy heart. Everyone looks at me unexpectedly, including uncle Mason and sister sissy. A Gu looks at me with one hand and a charming smile. His purple wings and Xiao Ye are on standby in the rest area of the flying ship and flying ship. There are not so many people in the main cabin of the bridge. In the past, if we caught the eclipse ghost clan, we would kill them without mercy. However, the eclipse ghost people seize ordinary people and surrender to kill them. People are killing each other all the time. "The world needs to reshape civilization and rebuild the rule of law. We need to try them. We can''t kill people indiscriminately." I finished and looked at everyone carefully. The scrotum, they look up and down. "Well After the trial? " Lan Yu asked carefully. "The execution will be decided according to their crimes!" This is the way our world treats prisoners of war. We can''t kill them indiscriminately. The culprits of war are several careerists, but it is the people of the world who pay the price. "It''s still going to be executed." Nathan laughed. "It''s just a good name." "But it''s a sign of civilization!" Earls helped his glasses with his middle finger, and became extremely solemn and affirmative. "To establish a new order and make laws is a kind of social progress. It is from barbarian to civilized man. From now on, we will no longer kill innocent people and govern the country with blood. I agree. I suggest that the sentence be meted out according to the special circumstances at present. Who hasn''t killed anyone here? The law must die. " Earls was right. However, as for the military courts and the laws dealing with prisoners of war after World War II, I am also a "legal blindness". But I believe that we can work together to establish this law! "We can make this law together." When I said this, earls became excited, and ah Gu was a little surprised. Uncle Mason and sister sissy were also excited. It''s the scrotum. They don''t care. They smoke. They pick their noses. They pick their ears. They pick their teeth. I don''t see them. "I, I can really join in!" Earles was in a state of agitation. Minmie, they also looked at him strangely: "this has nothing to be excited about." "You illiterates?" Earls stood up and, with a scholarly disdain, scanned the glans, even the ones who were still picking their teeth. "This is an important step in creating a new order! This will be recorded in history! Do you understand it or not? " In history? For example, the first National Congress of the Communist Party of China? They are still confused. "Ah! We can see how important reading is Earles hated iron and steel, and looked at them with a sad look. "Simply speaking ~ ~" ah Gu opened his mouth in a quiet voice. "If Luobing unified the world and became her majesty, then everyone on this flying ship today will become the founder ~ ~" "Wow! I see that! " Nino almost jumped up in excitement. "We are the generals of the new world! Out! Your wife won''t despise you any more! " Minmie also suddenly regained consciousness and widened his eyes: "I am a good man! I am the Creator! I''m no longer a zombie! Blue feather! Do you hear me! We''re finally separated from those cannibals! " Minmie hugs Lan Yu excitedly. blue feather also cried happily: "we finally made good people -" old fellow , swallowed all embracing, like the revolution finally succeeded, the light has already enveloped them. This group of actors! It''s too far to think about! In my world, this group of people is not a little brain hole, the earth is not controlled. It was the scrotum, lying on his chair all the time, his legs hanging out of the armrest and continuing to pick his teeth. It seems that he is used to this group of actors."I Are you really going to be a creator "Me too..." Suddenly, excited, excited, a slight voice came from behind me. I turned to look at Gru and pelos. They were all tearful, and they were poisoned by the playwrights! Clearly they are the most hostile to that group of playwrights! It seems that the topic of creation fills these young people with expectation and puts down their hatred. What I''m talking about is making laws on how to judge captives. How can they all think of creation! Uncle Mason and sister sissy looked and laughed, but the invisible ice wall between the flying ships was finally broken by the group of playwrights. "Dear little master, we have stowaways." Suddenly, the ice dragon fell in front of us. "Stowaway?" Ice dragon squints and smiles. When raising his hand, a split screen appears on the right. In the light screen, there is a cabin of ice dragon. In the cabin, there are xiaoha, Xiaobing and Xiaoxiu! They''re sneaking in here! Wait a minute. There seems to be people hiding around them. "Angelina!" Pelos exclaimed. Sure enough, when you zoom in, you can clearly see Angelina and several other boys and girls sneaking cats behind xiaoha. All of them are from kunte village who followed pelos before. "I''ll see them!" Pelos ran out of the bridge at once. "Little master, in addition to stowaways, we have visitors." Ice dragon smilingly looked at us, "someone is tracking us from a long distance." "What?" "The enemy!" The scrotum immediately stood up and said, "go into combat readiness!" He drank so much that his spirit came to him in an instant. Just like a political teacher who was about to fall asleep in class, a PE teacher suddenly came and changed to PE class. Everyone turned to look at the scrotum, a look of disgust. I squint at him too. Now I''m the captain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 The scrotum blinked, embarrassed to sit back, no longer speak, tut tut hit the mouth, look around. I see ice dragon: "in combat readiness." We won''t be zombies following us now. They''re on the other side of the ocean. So it''s supposed to be the east side guy behind us, but it''s not clear where it''s from. As far as I know, no one in the eastern district is so bold as to dare to follow the eclipse ghost tribe. Their fear of the eclipse ghost clan is instinctive. "Into combat readiness!" The scrotum roared again, and he came to the spirit again. Natto, Lanyu and minmie immediately stood up and ran out of Cambridge. I see to Gu: "inform Xiao Ye, go with them." "Yes, your majesty." ah Gu turns to inform Xiao Ye. The battle against the capable is unpredictable. Entering combat readiness is not only a flying ship, but also capable people, because the ability of the ability is omnipotent. "old fellow iron, protect the flying ship." I order. "Yes! Captain The old fellow railway station stood out and stepped out of the main bridge. Although the flying ship has a wall protection, the old fellow has stronger defense capability and flexibility. , in this team, we have the investigation of the system, the system invaded Sakura, the attack is vanishing, Nino, the Yin, the defense has the old iron, the auxiliary purple wing, the blue feather, the saasia, the night and the old fellow, the cure has the ghost. And for special situations, special capabilities, Argo, earls, Joey and Gru. Therefore, we are a fully equipped team. And how to deploy them will become the key to win. The scrotum raised his feet and stepped on the chair and nodded triumphantly: "I''m worthy of being the darling sister of my scrotum. I''m familiar with everyone''s ability so soon!" He gave me a thumbs up. I looked at him with disgust: "what about your ability? What is it? Are you staring? " "Pooh Earls sat in his chair and laughed at us from his back. The Scrooge glared at him. "Thump!" Earls hit his head on the console and couldn''t get up again. Uncle Mason and sister sissy are surprised. Nino, next to earls, continued to fly the ship with his unlit cigar in his mouth, as if it were a common occurrence. The scrotum took back his eyes, pointed to his eyes and smilingly looked at me: "my ability is to see who kneels me!" Poof! I almost blew it out. But it seems That seems to be the case. When he glared at Uncle Akbar, they knelt down. Earls got up from the operation board. Although his nose was bleeding, he still turned calmly. He raised his middle finger toward the scrotum, helped his glasses, and didn''t want to narrow his eyes. He seemed to dare not to speak. If the ability of the scrotum is so visual, it is really defensible! When I got up and came to him, he blushed and sat down in a hurry. I pointed to myself, "you try on me." He widened his eyes and looked like a bandit: "well, it''s not very good." "I''ll try to believe it." I''m still standing in front of him. "Cough." He straightened his sitting posture. "Well, I''ll be lighter." All of a sudden, he glared at me, and at that moment my finger had poked into his eye. In an instant, the whole bridge was still earls''s nose bleeding hand stopped and Nino''s cigar "clattered" from his mouth. "Ah --" after a moment''s inaction, the scrotum jumped up, covered his eyes and squatted in front of the chair. "This is too painful --" I took back my finger and looked at my finger: "it turns out that poking your eyes can overcome your ability." "So simple All of a sudden, earls stood up with a look of excitement. It should have been bullied by the scrotum before. "Captain, it looks like the aurora." Suddenly, a voice came from the screen. I looked at the screen, and Nathan was able to bring back what he saw. This flying ship should be based on his ability to make some improvements. I can see several fighters in the picture. The fuselage of the fighters is marked with a cross star, which is the aurora army! "Sister Luobing, I found them." On the other side, pelos also finds Angelina and they all hide behind him with their faces down. I looked at pelos first: "you take them to the cabin to rest. It''s a bit dangerous now." At the word danger, Angelina, they get nervous. "Yes Pelos is calm. He''s not the same kid I''ve ever fought with. He immediately took Angelina and they left. Xiao ha, Xiao Xiu and Xiao Bing put their faces in front of me and looked curiously. I looked at them with a heavy face: "you are so ungrateful!" The three of them were frightened, shrinking back and lying down in the same place. "Gru, tell Leicester to find a cabin for them.""Yes I sit back on the bench and stare at the fighters in front of me. Now, let''s see who''s following us. "My lovely little master, the other side is approaching, quickly enter the attack range ~ ~ ~" ice dragon squints. "Boss!" The picture cuts into Lan Yu again. He seems to be calling him a smooth mouth. He is embarrassed for a moment and changes his words in a hurry, "Captain! Do you want to attack? " In the picture, they are standing on the top of the flying ship, their hair is flying in the wind, they are valiant, their bodies are dead, their eyes are flying around, and their blue feathers are spreading their wings. These three people, such a combination, if coupled with the small night space shuttle, should be almost invincible. But we can''t attack because the other side is aurora. But the problem is, we are now the eclipse ghost tribe, and the aurora army will attack us. Time can not be hesitated, especially between the ability of the fight is every second. "Nathan, scout the other party first. Can you see who he is?" "No problem!" All of a sudden, Nathan''s eyes became smaller again! Gather together like wasps. "Ice dragon, release the probe robot, disturb the enemy, cover natto." "Yes Immediately, the probe robot was also launched and flew in front of NATUN. The innumerable small eyes were scattered in an instant, as if they had completely disappeared in the air. The other side is also capable. If natto passes like this, it is easy to be detected by the other party. The exploration robots attract the attention of the other party, and the number is huge. They will pay attention to the exploration robots first and attack them. The probe robot flies forward to attract each other''s eyes. Each eye is the size of a wasp, which is more difficult to find after being dispersed. The screen in front of us also began to be divided into many small and small, just like how many eyes natto turned into, there are many pictures in front of us. "Delete the valid information screen." "OK." Ice dragon began to delete information at the same time, so that the picture in front of us is always kept within eight, too many words, I can''t see clearly, I don''t have such vision.. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Uncle Mason sighed: "this ability is no less than a thousand miles." "They should have their own strengths. Thousands of miles is to see far, he is to see the ground in detail, more effective than the exploration robot." I agree with sissy. "It looks like an elite force." Nino said expertly, holding his cigar. Everyone also took a close look at the three fighters they were following. It''s really a little less in terms of scale. The destroyers that pursue the zombies are only three fighters, unless the other side sends out elites. "The other person seems to be watching." "Judging from the distance between them and us, they are more like tracking and observing our actions. They are not ready to attack for the time being." I nodded slightly. "The aurora army has suffered a lot since the last conflict with Silvermoon city..." Uncle Mason said, frowning slightly. "Now they are mainly to protect the security of our eastern district. They should have known the news that the Blue Shield city was captured. So they searched all the routes to see which way the zombies retreated. This should be just one of them." "Little master, the other party begins to attack our little robot." With the voice of ice dragon, as expected, the beam of light came out of the fighter plane and shot at our exploration robot, which was the ice dragon''s exploration robot. The probe robot dodges nimbly, but they don''t know that the probe robot is just covering for natto. "I''ve got into the plane." Nathan was a little proud. Immediately, a number of pictures appeared in front of him. It was Nathan who entered the enemy''s plane. Nathan''s ability to detect is tough. "How small can he be?" Asked the pudendum. Nathan is his brother. He should know. "I don''t know." The scrotum closed his eyes and sat down in his original position I look at him with disdain. My brothers don''t care. "It''s Nathan''s smallest at the moment." "However, according to evolutionary theory, natto should eventually evolve into a particle size, so that it can enter the human body to see where foreign bodies grow. For example, the eldest hemorrhoids grow in the comparison, which is invisible to the naked eye, so we can let natton have a look." "Don''t get in behind me!" The scrotum suddenly jumped up again, "I knew you bastards beat my ass all day! Don''t even think about it! Hum. " "Pooh." A Gu is charming and smiling in front of the console. The scrotum immediately glared at a Gu: "do you want to be entered! I think you''re itching on your butt A Gu slightly turned around, charming and smiling, but his eyes were cold and shining: "if you want to be a woman, I can satisfy you, and then you can be a good friend with your Majesty the queen ~ ~" the scrotum blinked, looked at me secretly, sat back in silence again, coughed slightly, turned and touched his chest secretly. His expression was still very nervous. It is believed that AGU''s ability will play an important role in the future. When the world is peaceful, AGU will be able to balance the world''s men and women. Of course, on the basis of men''s willingness. "Captain! I''m in the cab. Can you see it The picture from natto is the other side''s cab. I saw a familiar figure in the cab of one of the fighters. He is still the same as two years ago! No, he''s more mature and more manly. The whole person also becomes deeper, the eye light is calm but sharp. He was wearing a beige jacket with a wide collar and a scarf in common use around his neck. The hair is still in a bun behind the head, tied up with an old hair band, that hair band It''s mine. My heart beat faster when I saw my old friend. Minyu, looking at his two faces, excitedly stood up. Xiaoye, can you see the other party''s picture? You can send them to the other side. After being distracted, inject the capacity inhibitor. Don''t hurt people! " "Yes Xiaoye''s ability is to go to the place he has seen, so if he wants to turn on the transmission, he has to see that place first, and NATUN just transmits the cockpit picture of the fighter to Xiaoye. "It''s brother Horace!" Xiao Ying jumped up excitedly, turned around and looked at me with a smile, "brother Hurley is a good man now! Is the captain going to have a private meeting with him! Private meeting The scrotum immediately opened his eyes to me and said, "you Does the husband know? " "Be serious!" My face sank. "Yes Sakura playfully put out her tongue at me. "Joey, Shiya, after Lan Yu and their other fighters, you go to see Haley. When he sees you, he won''t fight back." "Yes Joey and Shia smile and quickly leave the bridge. I was happy to see the picture in front of me. He was another old friend: * *. "Yes, ha ha." Xiao Ying laughs playfully, "I still remember * *''s ability, brother a Gu, how dissatisfied was your queen that time ~ ~" a Gu held his cheek on the back of his hand, bit his lips and laughed: "that man''s ability is also special, so the queen''s mother has always been thinking about him."Sakura bit her lips and grinned. But now outside, blue feather has already flown, quickly flies to the left one fighter plane, at once, that fighter plane is led away by him. On the other side, the night opens the channel, and the band vanishes. Immediately, the fighter on the right began to lose control, made a circle in the air and flew away. Just as the two fighters left, one of them began to descend, as if to rescue the one out of control. Joey jumps up, and Shia makes the plane lose its gravity and float. Joey jumps over the window of the other fighter plane, and the fighter plane stagnates for a moment Fate is a surprising coincidence. In those days, Horace and I met in this desolate land and dilapidated warehouse. Today, we meet here again. Our ships and Hurley''s planes began to descend slowly, landing just in front of the broken warehouse. In the picture, Haley has jumped out of the fighter plane and looks at us eagerly. Joey and Shia fall down and hug him. I got up and left. "I''m going too!" Xiaoying jumps to me. She must want to see * *, and she always thinks * * is very interesting. "Stay here and stand by." I look at everyone. The scrotum shriveled: "you go to meet that Horace, does your husband know?" His tone is more like "catching traitors.". "You, tube, no, with ~ ~" ah Gu looked at the scrotum with a smile, and his face became darker. But in fact, of course, I''ll tell him that he should already know. So when I went to his lab with Sakura, he had already prepared men''s clothes for me. "When silver moon city was brainwashed, Horace was there. He thought you were a boy." Leiseus put the men''s clothes in front of me, his gray blue eyes twinkled slightly. Ah GUI nodded repeatedly in the side water tank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "And in the outside world, it''s more convenient for boys. There''s still a connection between Aurora and Silvermoon city. Men''s wear..." I took the clothes directly from his hand and interrupted him. He was stunned. I laughed. I leaned forward to him and pecked his lips. At once, his cheeks were flushed. He blinked shyly. His eyes did not dare to look at me. It was already a husband and wife, but leixius was still so shy. The ghost in the water cabin was staring at us. I held my clothes up to both of them. "I know you''re jealous. I''ll put on my men''s clothes and see Horace again." Leiseus lowered his face and laughed shyly, and a GUI opened his face in tears and laughter, spitting bubbles in the water. Isn''t he jealous when he says so much? The reason is still so far fetched. I understand, and I am happy because they are jealous. It''s a special joy. But even when I changed back to men''s clothes, Leicester kept up with me, which made Lucifer happy for a long time, because no one cared about his food. When the hatch opened, the scene was familiar. The warehouse, once dilapidated, is still there, and it''s a lot dilapidated in the wind and rain. In those days, there was a roof, but now, the roof is full of holes. "Luobing!" When Haley''s excited cry came, the wind was blowing in front of him. I looked up at this once young but now adult man. After the baptism of war, his body became more and more bulky, and his whole body was finally fully opened. His broad chest and tall body gave people a deep sense of security. "He..." Before my name was called out, he had already pressed me into his arms. Leicester stood beside him, and Sakura put out her tongue and laughed badly. "Luobing..." Horace almost choked out my name and hugged my body more and more tightly. His emotion was real. He was really brainwashed. When I died, "it''s great that you didn''t die..." "Please, please let go of the ice." At last, Leicester said in a hurry. Horace let me go, laughed, and looked at Leicester: "I''m sorry, I''m so excited." Then he looked at me with tears of joy in his eyes. He looked at me for a long time without saying anything. Suddenly, he reached out and touched my head, "Why are you still so little?" "Bang." I immediately opened his hand. "Don''t touch me." "Oh." He laughed. "His temper hasn''t changed. I remember that you don''t like people touching you..." After that, he stopped talking again and stood in the wind and looked at me for a long time "Sakura!" Joey and Shia are running towards us, and * *. **He waved to me happily: "brother Bing - you''re not dead - but the boss has shed a lot of tears for you." at once, Horace looked back at me with a slightly embarrassed look on his face, and turned to look at the approaching * *. "* * ~ ~" Xiao Ying suddenly jumps in front of * * and looks at the lovely little cherry with a stunned look. Sakura looked at him with a smile, "do you remember me? I am the little fat man "What?" **All of a sudden stay in place, staring at small cherry. "Ha ha ha --" we all laughed in the sun, with the joy of old friends meeting again. The flying ships of the eclipse ghost tribe and the fighters of the aurora army quietly stop between heaven and earth. Such a harmonious picture is hard to see for a hundred years. Xiaoying and * * are chatting happily in the distance, and Joey and Shiya are closely watching on the edge. I''m walking in front of the warehouse with letius and Horace. "I didn''t expect to see you here again." Hurley stopped to look at the dilapidated warehouse. The door had been completely rotten and dropped to one side. The sunlight poured through the hole in the roof, illuminating the empty warehouse. "How is Issa?" I asked Horace. He was embarrassed again, nodded to me, and when he looked at me, his eyes became deep: "where have you been these years? Are you still going back to Silvermoon city? " I shook my head. "We''re not going back to Silvermoon." Latheus answered for me. Herai was relieved to hear that, and his eyebrows had been twisted: "you die (cough, cough... " Horace seemed to be choked by himself and looked at me awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I mean after you disappeared, a lot of things happened between us and Silvermoon City, Luobing." His expression suddenly straightened up and looked at me: "since you don''t return to silver moon city, I sincerely invite you to come to our Aurora army!" He looked at me expectantly and incisively. I was quiet for a moment and said, "no, I''m going to eat the ghosts." At that time, Hurley''s expression solidified in the air. He stood in front of me, as if he were too surprised to express his surprise. With a smile, I patted him on the chest, and Leicester walked past him and began to walk back. "Luobing! You can''t join the zombies All of a sudden, the wind brought out Haley and raised my short hair on my forehead. Horace looked at me anxiously and couldn''t help grabbing my arm: "what''s going on?! Why do you want to join the zombie clan? ""Haley, don''t get excited." Leiseus was in a hurry, and Rachael took my arm''s hand, but herre''s strength was so strong that leiseus could not pull it off, or even herrense didn''t move. Horace looked at leiseus with deep eyes: "why don''t you stop him! How can he join the eclipse ghost clan! That''s the eclipse ghost clan! It''s the zombies Haley got a little out of control. "I''m going to disintegrate them." I spoke faintly and drew back the eyes of Horace. Haley became a little quiet, but still looked at me puzzled. I went on to say, "I want to see what the zombies are like now? Why can they develop so fast? Who are their leaders? What are their weaknesses? Haley, steel ghost city is just the tip of their iceberg. " Haley was stunned. I took him by the hand of my arm and gently brushed it down: "in those days, the aurora army and the silver moon city had suffered heavy losses when fighting a steel ghost city, but that steel ghost city was nothing in the eyes of the eclipse ghost people. They have a stronger army, but what about you? Look at you. Yinyue city is at odds with you, and you are also greatly damaged. How can you continue to fight with the eclipse ghost clan? " "You..." "So, I want to get into the zombie tribe and get to know them. Only by thoroughly understanding them can I know how to smash this tribe completely. Otherwise, just by removing their branches and leaves, they will still have new branches growing. Herai, do you understand?" I held Horace''s arm, which meant looking at him deeply. "Horace, this year, I went to a place where I solved the secrets of the world. Our enemies are not the zombies. " Haley stood in my deep eyes for a long time, and a trace of deep in his eyes: "who is that?" I did not speak, slowly raised my face and looked at the sky. A gust of wind swept through the barren land, with the voice of the drafting leaves, like a lonely soul weeping between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 I drew back my eyes, let go of his arm, and looked at him: "I should go, because there is a real zombie clan coming here. I want to intercept them. If it goes well, I will follow them back to the eclipse ghost clan." Horace did not speak. He stood there, deep and thoughtful, frowning as if something was bothering him and making him hesitate. I met and nodded. I took the initiative to hold Horace. His body was slightly stunned. I patted him on the back: "good brother, we''ll see you again. At that time, we fought together. " With a sigh, I turned and left with Leicester. Four years ago, I met a teenager here. His name was Horace. He was filled with righteous indignation. He was full of anger at the eclipse ghost tribe, the silver moon city and the world. Under the red full moon, he jumped up between heaven and earth, and cut off a head with a knife. The picture was deeply engraved in my heart, still as new as before. Later, I met a teenager again. He had grown up and learned to turn anger into strength. He joined the aurora army, joined the team of justice, and fought against the evil spirits with the same moral partners. He became a mature and stable general. Now, his bearing is more steady and his eyes are more and more profound. He has become a king, and he will certainly become a great leader. "Luobing!" Suddenly, Horace stopped me. I turned to look at him, his scarf flying between heaven and earth, he looked at me for a long time, his eyes became firm: "we don''t want to see you again, I want to go with you to eclipse the ghost clan." A gust of wind suddenly rose and raised his hair. I was surprised to see his handsome and steady face and his eyes shining like eagles. Step by step, he came to me. He took a look at leiseus first, and then at me. His eyes were firm and deep: "in the past two years, we only knew to attack the zombies. We were dazzled by the initial victory and suffered a great loss in the steel ghost city. What''s more, we don''t know that the eastern route has been exposed. If they attack at this time, we have no strength to compete with them. " Haley really changed. Once that impulsive and reckless youth in the baptism of battle after battle became thoughtful. "I''m glad you can leave Silvermoon." His voice became more steady, with a magnetic baritone of a mature man, "because silver moon city is not trustworthy. In that year, Xingchuan was in a hurry because he could not attack the ghost city for a long time. He used us as a bait to encircle the evil spirits. We suffered heavy casualties. It was only later that we learned about Xingchuan''s plan, and Harry was killed by Xingchuan because he knew that the plan was strongly opposed. " My eyebrows closed up at once, and I looked at leiseus, whose face was filled with anger. "So at that time, we completely broke up with Yinyue City, and Yinyue city launched a campaign against us, because they were afraid that we would join the zombie tribe. We resisted, and both were defeated. " Herre tightened his eyebrows, gazed into the distance, and sighed, "we have not fully recovered to this day." After that, Horace fell into a long silence. It seemed that the aurora army had a hard time in the past year. "The world needs hope. We can''t change the whole world just because we have a few strong beliefs." He Lei raised his eyes and looked at me solemnly again. "Two years ago, the zombies were walking on the ground, which was frightening. However, today, two years later, they still roam on the ground. We fought with silver moon city for a year, and nothing changed. On the contrary, because of our failure, people in the world are more afraid of the ogres! " Haley began to get excited. The anger he suppressed in his eyes came out. He was once again a young man who was burning with anger and was unwilling to accept it. Hurley took a deep breath, as if unable to calm down for a moment. Leicester reached down on his shoulder and nodded to him. Herai closed his eyes and slowly calmed down his emotion. He looked at us: "maybe your idea is right. Our failure comes from our complete ignorance of the inner part of the zombie clan. We are too confident. Our conceit stops us in the steel ghost city. In the eyes of the world, we are defeated, because we can''t beat the eclipse ghost tribe, and we can''t move forward." Horace shook his head. "Now I even begin to suspect this war. Half of the planet in the East is occupied by the zombies, but they are extremely United. Look at these people in the West and in the West!" Hurley became a little distressed and shook his head in silence. "They only know that hiding under the protection of silver moon city, they think everything is OK. No one is willing to join our Aurora army to fight against the evil spirits. They even think that it is a stupid behavior, and their comfort makes the beasts in the West grow stronger and stronger. They don''t care how many people died in the war. They don''t care about the people we sacrificed. They think their sacrifice has nothing to do with them! But! We are fighting for them! I even think it''s worth fighting for them! " "Horace..." I couldn''t help reaching out and holding his arm. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead: "I know that I shouldn''t doubt my faith. I joined the aurora army to fight for them." He sighed and gave a bitter smile. "I''m really glad that the zombies finally came to the Eastern District, making those people in the Eastern District nervous." He raised his eyes, and there was more coldness in his black eyes. "Let them finally understand that the world will never be truly safe if the zombies are not completely eliminated.""I understand. Haley. " I held her and his arm, and he pursed his lips, took my hand holding his arm, and looked at me deeply, "if This year, you are still by my side, and I may not fall into such confusion. Your death has brought a blow to many people. Luo Bing, do you know that you are the hope in many people''s hearts? " I slightly wrung my eyebrows and took back my hand from his hand: "it is not wise to regard others as their own hope. Hope should be created by ourselves." I looked at Horace. "It''s just because so many people take others as hope that they become weak and, like those in the west end, dare not face the evil spirits and shrink in their own shell that they think is safe." Horace''s black eyes twinkled. He seemed to understand something and blinked: "I see!" His eyes became firmer and brighter, and the mist was completely dispelled by the light from the bottom of his heart. No longer angry, he looked at me with a smile: "I understand that your existence is not to bring hope to others, but to light up the light in their hearts." "Oh, you exaggerate me again." I laughed and reached out, "well Welcome to my crazy team. " Horace looked at my hand and without hesitation clasped it with me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Since you follow me, you will listen to me in the future, OK?" I am happy and worried about Haley''s joining, because he is more powerful, and sometimes the strong will be more domineering and autocratic. What I am worried about is that his hatred for the eclipse ghost clan will expose him in the eclipse ghost clan. He laughed, his eyes shining: "I''ll listen to you, OK." His smiling eyes actually bring out a doting I can''t believe. I am in his eyes of sudden gentle love slightly Leng Shen, he is Treat me like a kid? But he has already looked to the * * there, his eyes that doting is no longer there, just like just a moment of gentleness, just my illusion. "I need to talk to my own people." He wants to go, I immediately hold him, look at him seriously: "don''t say I''m still alive." He clearly light smile: "understand, won''t let silver moon city rob you again." With that, he strode towards them. This encounter with Horace had such an unexpected harvest, and he actually wanted to go with me. I always think that in the space movement, only one small night is a little less, and now it''s just the speed of Horace to make up for it! "With Horace, we are strong again." Leiseus smiles, but in his gray blue eyes there is a trace of worry. "What are you worried about? Latheus I looked at the worry in his eyes. Leiseus frowned slightly and looked down at me: "I feel the anger and ambition of Horace, but..." He twisted his eyebrows and became relieved. "Men always have to be ambitious." His light smile, expression but showing a point of inferiority, "you should stand around such a man." "What kind of man is such a man?" I looked up at leiseus. "You''re a man, lethos. Did I sleep with a woman that night?" He was stunned. His face turned red and his eyes twinkled. He turned around in a hurry, raised his face, and began to look at the front and say to himself, "ah GUI''s clothes still need some improvement. Yes, I think that molecular movement can be used. Yes, right..." He was drawing in the air and walking forward. In this matter, he is really not as powerful as Higgs. In fact, I hope that leiseus and Higgs are the same person. Sometimes leiseus can be more domineering to me, and Higgs can be more warm to others. I wish Leicester would not split again, although I know he still has one in his brain. I hope that will not split into adults. Otherwise At night My face suddenly burst red, some things or don''t think, don''t think about In front of the flying ship in the distance, Xiao Ying is holding up Xiao Ying high. Xiao Ying''s petite body is like a child in * *''s hands. **Stretching her arms, Sakura is sitting directly on it, * * does not show any difficulty, as stable as pine and cypress, which makes shiyaqiaoye marvel. None of them can let Sakura sit on his arm without using his ability. Especially the shorter Joey, whose arms are slender among boys. **When she saw Haley, she gently released Xiaoying, who also waved to us: "Captain ~ ~ ~" Shiya and Joey stood upright and showed respect to my eyes. Herey went to * * and said directly, "let''s go with Luobing and they''re going to destroy the ghost clan." Just like Horace heard me go to the ghost tribe, * * was completely frozen in the air. Hurley patted the fixed frame * * and nodded to me. No longer looking at the ground, he and I went directly to the flying ship. And * * is still in place, dazed like a dull sprouting Scarecrow clubbed in the farmland. In the end, Shiya used his ability to float * * and then Sakura led * *''s leg and pulled it into our warship like a balloon. When the ship took off, everyone sat in the meeting room of the ship. Pudendum, earls, ague, uncle Mason, sister Cecilia, Horace, lethews, and me, we''re sitting in the conference room. Today, these people sitting in the conference room just represent one ethnic group in the world. The zombies, the aurora army, the Noah among the survivors, the beehive boy, and I and leiseus are half a silver moon city. Herai looked at the scrotum in surprise. His surprise should be that he forgot his hatred. He looked at the scrotum in complete amazement. He did not expect that there would be a zombie tribe on this flying ship. He must have thought that I had killed all the zombies on this flying ship and captured the frigate. I''m sitting in the middle, and on my right are lioseus, uncle Mason, and sister sissy. On the left are Haley, Argo and earls. Opposite me is the scrotum. Gru, Lucifer, Sakura, Xiaoye, and Nathan and Angelina, they don''t attend the meeting. The reason why earls joined us was that I thought earls was the only one in the Scrooge who knew. "Shua!" Suddenly, the door opened, and pelos stood anxiously outside, stopped by Gru and Lucifer. "The captain is having an important meeting. Please don''t disturb me." Gru said harshly that he had the posture of a Guard officer.Pelos looked at me in a hurry: "Bingge! Please let me attend the meeting! In fact, I lied to you. I didn''t go to Quintet with you to pick up my father. I didn''t intend to go back to Noah! " Everyone was slightly surprised and looked at the young man with high ambition. I''m not surprised to look at pelos. If Xueji of Noah had no worries, they would have fought against me. "Have you decided?" I asked pelos cautiously. "I''ve decided!" Pelos stood upright outside the door, like a soldier. His eyes were firm and his expression was firm. "I want to follow brother Bing. My mother has my sister, I don''t have children. My father also has sister asna. I don''t have any worries! I just want to do big things! I want to do something for the world! You can only have children in Noah! " "Giving birth to children is also for the sake of the world ~ ~ ~" ah Gu smiles at pelos. Pelos blushed with anxiety: "brother Gu, you know what I''m talking about!" A Gu, with a sweet and greasy smile, looked at me: "this child is lovely, stay." I nodded and looked at pelos. "Come in." "Thank you, brother Bing!" Pelos entered excitedly and sat between AGU and earls, grateful to agumulu. Pelos represents another ethnic group. The special ethnic group abandoned by other ethnic groups and committed to the eclipse ghost tribe. Horace slowly regained his consciousness and began to look at everyone in the conference room. He should only know leiseus and AGU. He had seen everyone, especially the pudendum. He seemed to be a little unbelievable. His deep eyes fell on him for a long time. The scrotum is still his favorite sitting position. His sitting position is to make himself comfortable. He was sitting on his side in a chair, with his elbow resting on the table top, one leg hanging from the armrest, and pulling out his ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Ah Bing, do you like me? Oh, I am so charming The scrotum swung his long hair triumphantly and winked at me. Herey turned his brow in disgust, and no longer looked at the scrotum. His face was deep and displeased. The aurora army and the eclipse ghost tribe are naturally at odds. "I haven''t told you the truth all the time. I don''t want to hit you." I looked at the scrotum with a blank face. He blinked, his face was a little confused, and I continued, "you are the ugliest here." "Pooh." Earles burst out laughing. Others looked at each other and chuckled. The scrotum squinted at him, and earls propped up his glasses with his middle finger politely. I looked around everyone and said, "everyone sitting here today, from now on, we are each other''s family members and comrades in arms. I hope you can get along peacefully and forget your past identity for the time being..." I said in my boy''s voice, and the scrotum began to sit in his body, with a rare look of seriousness, "forget that I''m a zombie tribe, an aurora army, a Noah, a kunte village, or a beehive boy..." I look at a Gu, a Gu''s happy smile, overflow deeply moved. Earls nodded in my voice, more and more excited. "Here, on this warship, we are a family. From now on, we have become a new force and a new team in the world! We no longer belong to the eclipse ghost tribe, the aurora army, or even the silver moon city. We are us. We strive for our own fight, we strive to change the world, and we should create a new world together, and completely unify kamsa star! " "Good!" The scrotum clapped and clapped. Immediately, everyone clapped together, applause thunderous. Horace looked at me in amazement, apparently not thinking that my ultimate goal was to unify kamasak. "Let''s get to know each other first. The new comer is Haley, a member of the aurora." "Horace? I''ve heard of it! " The scrotum sat back and looked at her with a smile. Horace was calm and did not look at him. The pudendum''s face did not get along with the enemy''s embarrassment: "when the war started the year before last, there was a military newspaper saying that the Aurora''s army had a very powerful one." Herai was a little surprised, and then read the scrotum: "do you still have military newspaper?" He was obviously more surprised by the fact that there would be military reports in the eclipse ghost tribe. In their eyes and yinyuecheng''s eyes, the eclipse ghost tribe should be a bandit like existence, there will be no military discipline and military newspapers, no system, no clothes and clothes. "Is it strange?" The Scrooge grinned and spread his hands. His smile was a little cunning and a little bad. "In fact, we don''t care about the ones you broke down before. Who wants those broken places. Our main intelligence collection is about the other side''s powerful roles. However, in this year''s war, you are the only one named by your Aurora, so it''s the king of ghosts who doesn''t think it''s necessary for us to go out. " The aurora army was completely underestimated by the eclipse ghost tribe. To attack kunte stronghold, we need to send out the ghost king, and to deal with the aurora army, the other party does not even need the ghost king. "You?" Herey looks at the scrotum. "Well! Let me introduce you. " Earls rose slightly, and his voice suddenly raised, "this is the Lord of the scrotum, eye, and vulva, one of the four ghost kings of the eroding ghost clan!" At that time, Hurley''s look was even more surprised. Uncle Mason and sister sissy, who have never known the real identity of the scrotum, are also stunned. Leicester looked at me in surprise, his eyes full of worry. Naturally, he was worried that ordinary people were afraid of them, let alone the ghost king of them. I held his hand on his lap under the table to calm him down. The scrotum stood up and saluted triumphantly: "you''re all laughing. In the future, I''ll let you have a point, because I''m too strong..." "The scrotum." I looked at him deeply. He was stiff at once. I interrupted him and looked at him coldly. "You are my prisoner now. You are still under observation." the embarrassment of the Secretary, licking her lips, and sitting slowly again: "yes, you has the final say, you are happy." But there''s one thing I want to say He put his elbows on the table and looked at me with a smile! I''ve got you! Hahaha -- " everyone''s face became tense. Sister Saixi looked at me immediately:" Xiaobing, do you really decide to cooperate with the eclipse ghost tribe? " "There are no more zombies here." Earls raised his glasses. "Hello, everyone. I''m the staff officer of the former Lord of the vulgars, earls." "What is Yuanyin..." "Now I am the captain''s staff officer!" Earls covered the groin with a higher voice and looked straight ahead, which embarrassed him again. He hugged his head and stopped talking. Earls glanced at him and continued: "the captain has said that there is no ogre here. I think there will be more future with the captain! After decades of development, they are also constantly changing. They are developing from barbarians to civilization. About 20 years ago, the new great ghost King defeated the old Dagui king, and the development and change of the eclipse ghost clan officially began "Hum." Herring chuckled. "It''s still a robber to change.""The ultimate purpose of the commander is the same as that of the captain." Earles''s eyes were shining. The Scrooge''s hand holding his head fell slowly, and his mouth was smiling: "the king of ghosts collected blue crystal energy, in fact, in order to attack Yinyue city." Hurley''s expression was deep. Yinyue City, the aurora army and the eclipse ghost tribe have always been in a delicate triangle relationship. Now, Yinyue city has broken the relationship with the aurora army. Although silver moon city thinks that the aurora army and the eclipse ghost clan are impossible to unite, now, with me. It''s hard to say anything. "The strength of the eclipse ghost clan has reached the point where they can attack Yinyue city. En ~ ~ ~ I''m looking forward to it more and more ~ ~ ~" a Gu holds his cheek with one hand and looks at the scrotum with a smile. The vulgare raised his lips and laughed triumphantly, as if he thought of something. He immediately put his smile back and said solemnly: "but the king of ghosts is not to change the world and bring happiness to everyone, but to satisfy his own ambition! But our captains are different! " The Scrooge shook his hand and pointed to me, "our captain is to give you a good one! Happy! " "Shut up!" I can''t stand to look at him. "You flatter me so disgusting!" The scrotum smashed it, smashed it, shut it. This time, we didn''t laugh, but we all looked dignified. "But they''re still zombies." Herre lowered his voice and glanced at the scrotum. "They don''t believe it." "There are also people who want to change in the eclipse ghost clan!" Said earls aloud, some of the excitement had made his body tense and his lips tremble slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "There are many descendants of the tribe who once surrendered to the tribe. They were born in the tribe. They had no choice, but they did not forget their hatred! There are also many people who have been betrayed or abandoned by their own people like kunt village. If they do not surrender to the ogres, they will die. They surrender to the ogres because they want their people to survive. " Earles''s impassioned words moved everyone present. Hurley''s eyebrows tightened, and there was more anger in his deep expression. The conference room was a little chilly because he was suddenly gloomy. "I just knew that we had kunt village and Noah city..." Perlos looked awkwardly at Uncle Mason and sister Cecilia, lowered his face, "such a connection..." "I''m sorry..." Uncle Mason looked dignified again. "Eighteen years ago, the children in Noah were young. If they were caught..." "Must have been eaten..." Earls sighed and shook his head. "The change of the zombies eighteen years ago has just begun. The zombies won''t help you raise children, unless the children have a strong ability. Generally, they are eaten. Only our priestess Earls looked again at the scrotum. The scrotum patted him on the head with a smile. Earls''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude: "the Lord of the scrotum loves women and their children, and the pudendum takes back women to protect their children..." "Good, don''t say it, good boy." Lord Scrooge stroked earls like a loving father. "So how old is the scrotum?" I asked. Earles''s tears immediately disappeared and said solemnly, "Lord Scrooge is already thirty Oh The scrotum immediately covered his mouth and blinked at me. I have no expression, calm look at him: "really called uncle right." "Thump!" The scrotum clasped his head against the table in front of him. I looked at Uncle Mason and sister sissy: "if you told sister Shirley about their plans, I don''t think they would shrink back or be timid. They are willing to sacrifice for the protection of Noah. " "Yes..." Uncle Mason sighed and nodded. "It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world." I looked at herey again: "Haley, you heard that the eclipse ghost clan has been growing and absorbing many tribes in the western region in the past 20 years. However, not many of them are really willing to be loyal to the tribe. On the surface, they are powerful, but in fact there are a lot of scattered sand inside. So we are going to the eclipse ghost tribe to absorb those who are not willing to be the eclipse ghost tribe or join the silver moon city and the Aurora''s army ¡£¡± "But since they succumb to the evil spirits clan, it shows that they are timid and afraid of death. How can they join us?" Her eyes were full of worry and confusion. "I will!" Pelos, the youngest representative on this table, seems to have a chance to speak at last. He blushed excitedly. "I will, Angelina, and they will! We are willing to follow brother Bing! " Horace looked at pelos with an exclamation in his eyes. Uncle Mason and sister Cecilia were also inspired by pelos''s words. "We didn''t follow." The scrotum was not sitting upright, and his voice was very casual. He was like a middle-aged uncle sighing about life. "Sometimes it''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t see hope. Once I find the star of hope..." The Scrooge''s right hand slowly raised and stretched forward, as if there was a star shining there, "the dying hope in people''s hearts will be instantly Di ran and turned into a flame!" "A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire." Now, do you understand what I mean Everyone looked at each other, the scrotum looked at Horace, and their eyes were full of appreciation. Herring twisted his eyebrows and looked at the scrotum, and with a smile, he resolved each other''s embarrassment. Everyone''s eyes are full of expectation. "Now, the trial of the prisoners begins." I said with a heavy voice that it would take a long time to cross the entire ocean, just to set down some things, "death penalty for cannibalism." There is no doubt that cannibals must die! "Yes!" We all agreed that the clear voice was full of vigor and vitality and passed our first criminal law. Time passed quickly in the making of the law. We not only marveled at the enactment of the law, but also made the scrotum unable to keep pace with us. Herre''s aurora never made law and order like us. Before Harry joined the aurora army, it was a mess of sand. With Harry, the army gradually had its discipline and what it should look like. However, we will have to face more people. If there is no unified order, we will fall into chaos, or we will act in our own way, just like the evil spirits. The speed of the flying ship gradually slowed down. It should be fast to kunt village. In this meeting, everyone gave me a lot of "face", but I didn''t fight. In fact, I was calm and nervous all the time, worried that Haley and the Scrooge would fight. Between herey and the scrotum, is it faster in the eyes or faster in the eyes? I''m still a little bit looking forward to seeing them play each other. This meeting will not only let everyone know each other and formulate our laws and regulations, but also rearrange your responsibilities on board.This time, it''s all on the bridge. Except for the kids who came in. I stood in the captain''s position, looked at the solemn faces of everyone, and began to announce. "I appoint!" I stopped, the scrotum looked at me expectantly, "herey is the first mate, the scrotum is the second mate." ¡°MD£¡¡± The Scrooge was immediately dissatisfied, "this ship belongs to Laozi. Why let a new one be the first mate? I am the second mate." They look nervous and wink at the scrotum. I look at the scrotum: "since I have known Horace for four years, if you are not satisfied with my appointment, then..." The scrotum is full of expectation again. "Die as a second pair." "Good!" Minmie was about to get excited and was pressed back by a slap from the scrotum: "I don''t have a problem, no problem. The second pair is very good, very good. What you say, Captain, you can be happy, ha ha ha ha -- " I looked at Haley, and he saluted me positively:" follow the captain''s command. " With a smile, I went on to announce, "appoint Mason and minmie as helmsman to drive the ship." "Yes Uncle Mason and minmie stand together. "Appoint Nathan to be the navigator and be in charge of the navigation." "Yes "appoint old iron as defense commander, Nino as weapon system engineer, old fellow as chief of staff," Ai "as defense minister, Sakura as system maintenance engineer, Nino as mechanical engineer, blue feather as weapon system engineer, Lysius as science engineer and medical officer, Sai Sie as chief instructor of the brigade, responsible for training Lucifer, GE and ANGLI everyday. Na and others. Joey and Shiya are the assistant instructors. They obey the orders of sissy "Yes Everyone drank together, and their faces were flushed with excitement. Especially Joey and Shia, who are now teachers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Then I looked at Lucifer and pelos: "Lucifer, Gru, pelos, and pelos, you inform Angelina that you are still inexperienced, so you are the interns of this flying ship. In addition to training with sister sissy, Shia and Joey every day, you can also choose a job you like to study, whether you follow the students before or not It''s the eclipse ghost tribe. I hope you all respect them as teachers "Yes! Captain Gru and pelos also have a lot of life in their eyes. People in this world regard me as the hope of the future, but I think that Gru and pelos are the hope of the world, because they are full of vitality, not the listless and decadent spirit of Noah or elder Akbar. The world needs warriors. "Sister Cecilia, you and pelos will go and settle Angelina and they will also be assigned a team, with Joey and Shia as the team leaders to help you. When it''s over in kunt, I''ll see them and hear their plans. " Sissy nodded with a smile, "I''m good at this." Sissy''s face was gentle again, and when he received new people, he was like everyone''s mother. I looked at the crowd: "now, except for the bridge staff, others leave the bridge and return to their posts! Little night, purple wing and * * stay. " "Yes The crowd left the bridge. The bridge only left the old fellow, the two deputy, the navigator to swallow, the helmsman Mason and the annihilated, and the defense system operator, the old iron and weapon system operator Lan Yu. The rest of the crew will go to their respective positions on the ship, which will be filled up all at once, and everyone will now have a place of their own. I looked at Ziyi and Xiaoye. Ziyi didn''t look at me. Xiaoye was a little excited: "Captain, what do I do?" "You still follow AGU, who is responsible for the security of the whole flying ship, so he needs his own team." A Gu can smell all kinds of smell, human, machine, and even the machine is not working properly. Even if the system doesn''t detect it, he can smell it with his nose, so he deserves his reputation as a security officer. "Great! Thank you, Captain Xiao Ye immediately goes to Gu, who touches his head. I looked at Ziyi again. Ziyi still didn''t open his face and clenched his sword. After a long time, he said, "thank you. Let me stay and stay with a Gu." I nodded: "as long as it is a Gu trust people, I will also trust." Purple wing slightly a Zheng, low face to go to a Gu, no longer speak, but look with a complex and thinking. A Gu smiles at me, elegant and charming. Then he leaves the bridge with Xiaoye and Ziyi and goes to the safety center of the whole flying ship. "I think we should unify our uniform." Said Leicester to me. "I feel the same way." "As a fleet, a uniform will be more orderly, and it will have a certain psychological effect on the cohesion of the people." When I saw the scrotum, he immediately showed his hand: "I don''t have any problem. I''ll take your pleasure. Oh, my sister, when will you be back? as soon as I raise my eyebrows, I know that the scrotum is still unconvinced. Herey did not doubt the words of the scrotum. It seems that he thought it was just a common exclamation. I look at Leicester: "I''d like you to design the uniform. If you check again, whether there is a military base in the western district that has not been developed yet. This flying ship is too small for me "How old are you?" The scrotum was obviously a little unconvinced. I said that his baby was small. He blinked and suddenly laughed, "it''s not only women who like the bigger the better?" Hurley has twisted his eyebrows, slightly displeased, and turns his eyes away from the scrotum. It will take him some time to get along with the scrotum. I immediately squint, cold air. The scrotum quickly shut up and turned to cough. Leicester shook his head and laughed. "When the ghost can walk freely, let him assist you in the work of the medical officer." I add. "OK." "And more." I took out the heart box, and the scrotum immediately jumped away instinctively. They also tensely straightened their eyes so that they could not tell the secret of the heart box to Horace and uncle Mason. I gave the heart box to lethews: "lethews, press them so they can walk around." "OK." Leixius smiles at the heart box, "Jun, zongben, long time no see, thank you for guarding Xiaobing all the time." The blue light in the heart box flashed, and two small bodies emerged from the heart box. Leicester took the box and left the bridge. "You let two ghosts walk around in the Frigate?" The scrotum was immediately nervous. I looked at him: "what? Are you unfaithful to me for fear that they will kill you? " "No, no, no, I''m absolutely loyal to the captain." "But they are ghosts..." He shrunk his mouth a little aggrieved, which surprised Horace and uncle Mason. I smile: "you don''t worry, they will not come out casually, they radiation is too strong, come out will hurt people.""Hoo..." The scrotum was relieved. "Ghost?" Finally, Hurley couldn''t help asking me. I pursed a smile: "that heart box is my two ghost friends." "Can ghosts come out?" Horace looked at me in surprise. "Yes, this year, it''s up to them to protect me." For Jun and zongben, I have only gratitude in my heart. They have always encouraged me and helped me out of the dark days when I was most vulnerable. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are the mentors of my soul. "What about me?! Captain **Some urgent can not wait, he laughs naively, "ha ha, can you divide me to Xiao Ying there? I feel like she and I are quite suitable. Maybe we can ~ ~ "*" * "give me a chance, captain." "The food of * * is very good. Let him cook it." Herehu''s proposal. I laughed: "yes, we are short of a chef, and Xiao Ying also likes to eat, * *, you can cook, everyone likes it. You can''t do anything with Sakura, but she will like you if you cook delicious food for her every day. " "Good! Thank you, Captain! Not only can I cook, I can also make ice cream, oh ~ ~ "*" she raised her eyebrows at me, and was proud to be jumping away like Sakura. The bridge man was empty and quiet. Haley and the pudendum sat in front of me on the lower side. The scrotum is not sitting there, lying there, his body is also naked clothes, a look is very erodible Guizu appearance. Leicester''s proposal is very good, we should wear uniform, the team needs the appearance of the team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 I looked at Horace: "how can * * cook?" "Because of the cake you made." Hurley turned around, with a gentle smile on his face and a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. "After eating the cake you made, he became obsessed with food. He collected all the recipes he could collect. Although there were not enough materials, he still made good food." After listening to Hurley, I began to have expectations. Of course, I''m looking forward to the future of my team. "Report to the captain! We have arrived in kunt village, and the bloody queen has arrived. Do you want to connect? " Minmie report. "Bloody queen!" He Lei exclaimed slightly, and his face was surprised. Obviously, he had heard of the four great ghost kings of the eroding ghost family. "Captain, find out!" Uncle Mason found out and switched the screen to the main screen. I saw Uncle akbo and them in the big pool outside kunt village! Under the scorching sun, they were soaked in the pool, drenched and listless. Around the pool stood Beautiful boy! Those beautiful teenagers standing around the pool are tall and straight, wearing a uniform dark blue and white edge open collar military uniform, with a white rose silk flower on the left chest, which shows a kind of juvenile elegance. Beautiful youth, beautiful uniform and fashionable uniform, you can see that it must be women''s team! "Uncle, magley''s team is much more formal than yours." I look at the scrotum. The scrotum didn''t seem to hear. Knowing him and his team, I thought that all the zombies had his virtue. They were sloppy and ragged. But so far, all the zombies we have seen are like that. But I didn''t expect Marguerite''s army to be so uniform, which shows that the ogres have begun to have their own order. With order, an ethnic group is no longer a mob, but a growing army. I raised my eyebrows and called again, "brother!" He immediately jumped up, looked at me, excitedly did not return: "you, you, you, you call me brother? Ha ha, do you hear me! Ha ha... " Seeing that he looked at me, I said again, "uncle, I mean Marguerite''s team is more regular than you, and it looks like it." Hearing me call his uncle again, he shrunk his mouth again. Don''t mumble: "she is the queen, the palace, all her men, pet, where is the army." I got up and muttered, "I need to get in touch with Marguerite. Sit here and ask him what happened to uncle akbo?" I pointed to Uncle Akbar, who was soaked in a pool of water. "All right ~ ~" dejected, he stood up and sat down in my seat, which was his seat. I stood behind him, and Horace rose and stood beside me. We became the attendants of the scrooge. "Pick up that bitch." The scrotum immediately changed back to his zombie tribe, and the whole person seemed to be at ease a lot. He had been here for a long time, and he was uncomfortable. The next moment, the picture cuts into the Queen Margaret I met. She is sitting on her chair with a red wine glass, surrounded by two beautiful teenagers. She looked lazily at her eyes: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, how can you come back ~ ~ ~ you..." Suddenly, her eyes fixed on my body, all of a sudden stood up, "who is this child?! How lovely "I advise you not to make his mind ~ ~" the scrotum waved and I stepped aside. "This child is poisonous. You will die miserably ~ ~" "don''t let him go." Queen Marguerite pouted her lips discontentedly and began to be cute again. "I didn''t say I''d like him. I just think he''s very similar to your sister." "Oh, they are alone." The scrotum said casually. I immediately looked at him, and Horace was also slightly puzzled. The pudendum stood out and said, "this child likes to dress up as a girl when he''s OK. Was he really pretty and cute when he was my sister last time?" "Yes ~ ~" magley put her hands on her cheeks. "How lovely ~ ~ ~ a boy who likes to dress up as a girl must like a boy, oh! She won''t like you Marguerite opened her big, bright eyes. "Hehe hehe, that''s of course ~ ~ ~" the scrotum raised his face triumphantly, but Marguerite said, "come on, you''ll like men? If you like men, I like women, ha ha ~ ~ ~ well... " Marguerite became charming again. She raised her hand to brush her long hair. "You taste better now, and that little brother is also good ~ ~ ~" Marguerite winked at her. Hurley slightly twisted his eyebrows and turned away. "Well, let''s get together on my ship. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ve got a big meal here." Marguerite smiles at the scrotum. "Ha ha ha - who dares to get on your bloody queen''s boat?" The scrotum stood up and stepped on the chair and began to lick his lips and touch his chin, "but We''re not together, and I miss your body a little bit Yeah? It''s a lot of information. "I don''t want to, just a few minutes, cut." "Poof!" Minmie Snickers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t want to go. I failed in the Blue Shield city. You don''t have to go. The silver moon city has taken over.""All taken? What about the pink baby? " Marguerite narrowed her beautiful eyes. "Ha ha ha -" the Scrooge raised his face and laughed. "I knew you were waiting here. I wanted the beehive boy. I wanted the pink baby. Unfortunately not. By the way, what are you doing with Akbar and them in the pool? " "How ugly!" Marguerite looked disgusted and turned her lips. "I thought I could find some teenagers here to bathe me. But it turned out that all of them were bad old masters, and they stinked like hell, huh! It''s eye-catching, so it''s all soaked. It''s good not to kill them. " "Let''s go. Kunt village still needs them to guard. This point can''t be left alone. You don''t like it. I really like them. They''ve had a lot of fun for us "Then you come to my Mary to accompany me." Marguerite raised the corner of her lips and raised her glass of red wine. "Or I''ll kill them all." There was a streak of blood in her eyes. The reason for killing is that uncle akbo is old and ugly. Even I could feel that Marguerite was not joking, that she was killing people, and that her excuses were more casual. "Yes, yes, I will." The scrotum pulled back her collar and showed her strong chest muscles. Suddenly she stood up and said, "wait for me. ~ ~" "let your brother come too ~ ~" "let your brother come too." "don''t worry, he''s your man, I won''t move him ~ ~" "don''t regret it." The Scrooge''s smile suddenly became insidious. He seemed to want me to go and watch some good play. Just in time, I also want to meet this bloody queen, ghost king is hard to see, it is rare to meet another one today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 When the screen was cut off, the scrotum looked at me and raised his eyebrows and shook his shoulders: "brother ice, you are so charming ~ ~ ~ the bloody queen wants to see you ~ ~ ~ if you don''t go, she will kill akbuk and their brothers. ~ ~" I gave him a cold look and ordered: "Haley, from now on, you are in charge of the bridge. The Scrooge and I are going to see the bloody queen "Good." Hurley sat in the captain''s position, and as we left, he turned around and reminded me, a little worried, "be careful." "Hahaha, you should worry about the bloody queen ~ ~" the Scrooge raised his hand on my shoulder, "ah Bing is in a bad mood, but he will kill the city ~ ~" "thump!" I''ll just give an elbow to the scrotum, and the scrotum puffs and bends down. Horace couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to think that the words of the vulgare were reasonable. He nodded. When he looked at me again, he was not worried. Instead, he said, "don''t kill people." I''ll go. I feel like I''m a killer in their eyes. Two flying ships are parked in the vast world outside kunt village. Marguerite''s flying ship is red, like a huge red Python across the wasteland, beautiful but daunting. In front of the cabin door is a beautiful clean red carpet, both sides of the carpet are still standing neatly beautiful teenagers. These beautiful young people are about 20 years old. Their faces are expressionless and their eyes are godless. They are more like mindless dolls. "Cut, this woman is so pompous every time." The scrotum shook his head again and again, "ice, you should be careful when you go in later. This woman is evil and cruel." I looked at the beautiful teenagers on both sides. They drooped their eyelids one by one, and did not look around. "Monsieur Scrooge!" Suddenly, out of the cabin door came another beautiful boy. I had seen this with Marguerite. He was also expressionless. "The queen has been waiting inside for a long time. Please." Teenagers are here to lead the way. When he finished, he looked at me and immediately dropped his eyes. He was still expressionless, but I vaguely felt that he was full of murderous spirit. The scrotum looked at him with a smile: "lead the way." The boy stopped talking and led the way. I lowered my voice: "he has a murderous spirit." "That means Marguerite has a crush on you." The scrotum leaned over my ear and whispered, "Marguerite will die if she sees a new one. The child is afraid. It is he who is afraid of death..." The long, hoarse voice of the scrotum was spitting in my ears. I looked at the teenagers walking in front of me. There was no expression on the faces and no expression in their eyes. It was because they were afraid. They lived in long-term fear. They became appointed and numb. Margaret''s flying ship interior is also very beautiful, walking in the flying ship is like walking in a beautiful hotel corridor, the ground is red soft carpet, the walls on both sides are also inserted with beautiful flowers, is the real flowers! Flowers are so rare in this world, but they can be seen everywhere here. In my world, a corridor full of flowers will not feel luxurious, but in this world, it is too luxurious. On both sides of the aisle, every few steps, there was a clean and beautiful young man. The scrotum looked at him with a smile: "Marguerite''s taste has not changed, so she has been staring at a Gu and the beehive boy." He winked at me. I also look at the beautiful teenagers on both sides. All the beautiful teenagers are basically fair skinned and handsome. In my world, there is a appellation, which is small fresh meat. Gradually, beautiful music came from the front, and we followed the boy to the end. In front of us was a luxurious cabin door. For the first time, I saw that there were hollow carvings on the cabin door, which were covered with gold and inlaid with various gems. Women''s flying ship embodies the taste and luxury, which also reflects the woman''s love of luxury and beauty. When the luxurious cabin door was opened in front of us, beautiful music immediately poured into our ears. In front of us, there was an ecological cabin full of birds and flowers. In the middle of the beautiful garden, there was a beautiful European classical table. Queen Margaret was already sitting on one side of the long table in a red dress, red wine in her hand. "Please." The boy turned sideways. I followed the scrotum in, and as I walked, I looked, "why can''t your ship look like her?" "No time." The scrotum scratched his head and said, "Oh, take care of important people, and eliminate what they are willing to do." This is the big man, the Scrooge''s frigate: dirty, messy, bad. The flying ships in this world may not have gardens like Margaret''s Mary, but they are equipped with such infrastructure as ecological cabin for scientific research or self-sufficiency without ground supply. "Oh, Marguerite, I miss you so much." the scrotum went to Marguerite. All of a sudden, Marguerite''s red skirt lifted, and her slender thighs had been lifted, and she was directly on the abdomen of the scrotum. Her white thighs were undoubtedly revealed, and the Red Lace underpants were completely reflected in your eyes because of the leg lifting. "Why don''t I bring me a present?" Marguerite leaned slightly and looked at me. "The people of silver moon city came too fast to catch the presents. But I''ve seen the Blue Shield city. It''s very large. It shows that there are many cities in that area. I think we can get to know it quickly without maps. Then, I''ll give you all the beautiful young people there! " Said the Scrooge boldly, but his hand touched Marguerite''s leg."Forget it." Marguerite took back her leg, pointed to the opposite side, glanced at her, and picked up her red wine glass. "Take your brother to sit with me." the scrotum laughed and took my arm. We sat opposite. Two beautiful boys began to pour us wine and serve. "When did you take such a nice little brother?" Marguerite put her hands on her cheeks and became lovely again. The scrotum felt my head with a smile: "this guy is very fierce. I said it for a long time before he would like to follow me. I have received many people with the same ability as him in the past two years. Do you want to compare them?" Marguerite glanced at him, disdained to smile, picked up the red wine and sipped it, then looked at me with both hands on her cheek: "little brother, will you go with your sister? Is it beautiful here, sister? " "Beautiful." I''ll be honest. "Sister, every brother here can wear nice clothes and eat delicious food. Don''t follow the scrotum." I lowered my face and pretended to be hesitant. "Hello! Ah Bing! We are brothers The scrotum took my shoulder in a hurry. I immediately pushed away: "don''t touch me! Who is your brother? " "Cluck, cluck, cluck ~ ~" Maggie laughed and winked at me. "My sister has prepared something delicious for you." With that, two beautiful teenagers began to serve us. A delicate plate was brought to the table, and when the lid was opened, it contained a bloody steak. As I watched, the scrotum suddenly clasped my hand, hooked my neck to my ear: "it''s made by people ~ ~" at that time, my whole body''s cold hair explodes, and my stomach retches! It''s people It''s people!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 I know that the ogres eat people. I always know. But today, in front of me, I was really put on a piece of bloody human meat, I thought it was a medium rare steak! And flowers around! I feel dizzy and nauseous. "Hold on, don''t let her see that you''re not a zombie." "the Scrooge patted me on the back and whispered," good brother, you can''t be bought by a meat chop! That sister will eat you ~ ~ " " no way ~ ~ ~ "Marguerite put her hands on her cheeks and said," sister loves such a cute little girl like you most ~ ~ you really hate scrotum! " Marguerite suddenly looked at the scrotum with a cold face. Hum Then, she looked at me with a smile. "Sister has something good for you to see. Would you like to see it? ~" the scrotum stopped clapping my back, a little nervous: "brother! Don''t go "Shut up, Scrooge Marguerite suddenly drank. "Magli, I''m worried about you!" "My brother is very cute, but he is very rude!" he said with a sincere expression Magley stood up and walked gracefully towards me, her body bulging and backward enough for a man to die for her in a world where women are scarce. She came up to me and looked at me with a smile. The neckline fell down, and the snow-white and full chest was almost in sight. The nervous scrotum also looked straight into her eyes and swallowed her mouth: "my brother, he My brother, he... " I despise the scrotum in my heart. I can''t say anything about a woman''s chest, and I can''t move. "How''s your brother? ~ ~ ~" Magli looked at him with a smile. She gradually took my arm and pulled me up. "Your brother is stupid. You come with me ~ ~ ~" Magli pulled me out of the seat and pulled me out of the dining room in the drooling eyes of the scrotum. Marguerite had been holding my arm. I looked at both sides. She put out the back of her hand and gently stroked my face. I looked at her. She was charming and smiling: "little brother, don''t follow the scrotum. He''s dirty and smelly. Would you like to follow my sister? My sister loves you She stroked my face, and in her charming eyes, her eyes seemed to see delicious food. "What do you show me?" We''ve come to the end, with two hatch doors on both sides. With a mysterious smile, she opened the cabin door beside me, which was a delicate small cabin. The cabin was decorated into a classic and elegant room with exquisite sofa and tea set. On the other side is another hatch. She gently pushed me inside: "don''t worry, sister, I''ll take care of your things right away." after that, she turned to the opposite cabin, and the former pretty boy opened the door for her. I saw a spacious room opposite. After she entered, the two beautiful boys closed the door, and then they entered my cabin and closed the door. One of them was standing by the door, expressionless. The other came forward and offered me tea: "please wait here for her majesty." He was the boy who showed us the way before, the boy who was full of murderous spirit. "What''s your name?" I look at him. He didn''t speak, poured me tea, stood aside and ignored me. "You are so murderous. Why?" I continue to ask. His murderous spirit was even heavier, and he glared at me. Standing by the door, the boy who had no expression looked at him, slightly drooped his eyes, and his face showed a bit of sadness: "we may be dying." I looked at him. "What''s the use of that?" The young man murmured and narrowed his eyes with a trace of confusion. "Moto, you are in a panic! Because you know if the queen takes a fancy to him, she will replace one of us! " The boy by the door had beautiful blonde hair. His expressionless face was suddenly covered with panic, and his hands began to shake. "Then I''ll kill him first!" Mertoden pulled the gun at me. "You''re crazy!" The blonde boy by the door immediately stepped forward and grabbed his wrist. "Don''t stop me! ELITA. " Moto pushes the ELITA away. "If you kill him now, we will all die!" "I''ve had enough! Better dead than now Moto aimed his gun at me. I looked at them calmly: "why don''t you kill your queen?" They were immediately stunned, but their eyes overflowed with greater fear, which was greater than their fear that they would be replaced by me. "Shua!" Suddenly, the door on the other side opened and entered another beautiful boy. He saw the scene in front of him and immediately closed the door: "moto! You''re crazy! The queen is going to see him The young man hastily pulled off moto. Moto reluctantly let go of his hand: "this time I die, I have had enough." "Moto..." The new boy looked at him sadly. Looking at me, Mu Lu pleaded: "please, just as if the things just happened didn''t happen." "Don''t think you can enjoy the Queen''s love for you!" Moto said angrily to me, but his eyes were still afraid, "sooner or later you will be the same as us Like us... ""Stop it!" The beautiful boy covered his mouth in fear, "please don''t say it!" He looked at me, "please don''t see it. Please." He suddenly knelt down to me and kowtowed to me. ELITA knelt down together in fear. Moto sat down with a grim face and stopped speaking. ELITA and another pretty boy got up in a hurry, opened the hatch for me, and whispered, "please, you haven''t heard anything." "I didn''t hear you." I said. They looked at me in a daze. I passed between them with a heavy face and said coldly, "can you be the ghost king after killing the ghost king?" They looked at me in amazement. "Isn''t it?" I stopped and glanced at ELITA. His face turned pale, as if subconsciously replied, "yes..." "Good." I said and directly stepped out of the cabin door, in front of me was a bathing pool, in which was a pool of clear water. ELITA and the beautiful boy stood by the closed hatch, as if waiting for orders. "You have the stench of the pudendums on you ~ ~ ~" Marguerite suddenly stepped out from the other side, with red gauze on her body, and the curvy and sexy carcass loomed in the veil. She came up to me barefoot and stroked my face, "would you like to take a bath with my sister?" With that, she smiles charmingly. When her arms fall back naturally, the transparent and silky Tulle has faded from her body, revealing the curve of her sexy back and her plump snow buttocks. Her long hair slowly covered her back, which made people want to blood boiling. "Take off his clothes ~ ~ ~" Marguerite step by step into the bath, with her feet, the bright red liquid suddenly from the bottom of her feet, immediately, more bright red blood gushed from both sides of the bath, instantly dyed the whole bath red, also covered her snow-white body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Is the blood red all over the pool! The bloody steak reappeared before my eyes. Even though I had experienced the bloody and the corpse strewn everywhere, I couldn''t help getting cold again. ELITA came up to strip me, and I pushed him away. I step by step, step by step to the side of the bath, looking at the pool full of blood red liquid, filled with a strong fragrance of flowers. However, even if the fragrance of flowers is strong, it can not cover the disgusting, thick smell of blood! Marguerite had been completely immersed in the blood pool. Only her two towering breasts were revealed on the surface of the calm blood pool. The blood slipped slowly from the bright red peak, and once again revealed the white that the attractive snow peak should have. Two towering snow-white jade peaks float on the bright red blood pool, just like two Fuji mountains floating in the blood sea. No one can resist such temptation. Marguerite''s face slowly emerged from the pool of blood, and there was no blood on her white skin. Her skin was like a layer of grease, so that the blood could not get to her skin. "Well Much more comfortable... " She smiles at me charmingly in the blood pool, reaches out her book hand to hook my finger and squints her beautiful eyes to me, "come and swim with my sister, the water will make you warm and comfortable ~ ~" I tried to resist the nausea in the bottom of my heart and looked at her beautiful face: "is this human blood?" She narrowed her beautiful eyes and laughed, and slowly swam to me, floating from the pool of blood, blood from her neck slowly lying down, but stagnated in her chest. A layer of bright red blood stayed and flowed on her skin, turning into a bright red and fresh skirt shirt, and the skirt fluttered like silk on the blood pool. Her hands back behind her charming smile: "yes ~ ~ ~ but don''t be afraid ~ ~ you are so cute, my sister will spoil you ~ ~ my sister will help you change the fresh blood, let you stay young forever ~ ~" I slightly droop my eyes and hold back the anger that is about to gush out: "just that piece of meat, is also human flesh?" "Yeah? Have you never eaten human flesh She tilted her head slightly, and her smile began to be ferocious. "The meat on the inner thigh of a 13-year-old boy is tender and chewy. It''s delicious. It''s so cute. You''re a new eclipse ghost ~ ~ ~ it''s so cute. Let me be happy..." "Pa!" I directly raised my hand to fan her beautiful face, interrupted her words at the same time, her blood has become stagnant. "Ah After a scream, ELITA leaned against the wall and slid down. On the other side of the beautiful boy also scared pale, "plop!" He fell to the ground, touched the button while holding his hand against the wall and opened the door. The whole blood pool became very quiet, as time also scared motionless. I looked coldly at the woman in the pool of blood in front of me. "You hit me..." Her voice became a little hoarse, "you are really rude, hum..." She turned back to her face with a sneer and laughed, "ha ha ha ha --" suddenly, she stopped smiling and began to float upward. Every drop of blood in the blood pool began to float upward, just like the whole cabin lost its gravity! Those blood drops suddenly turned into blood thread, just as the human body was suddenly pulled apart by a huge force, and the whole cabin became a terrible human purgatory. "My queen likes to train rough people!" When she opened her arms on the blood net, all of a sudden, my whole body blood stopped flowing like coagulation, my heart immediately fell into a heavy, my strength was like being pulled out of the same moment, my whole body suddenly fell forward. "Thump!" I fell completely forward on the ground, my chest as if to explode. Every contraction of my heart can''t push blood, as if the blood vessels were blocked, making it more and more pressure. "Ha ha ha ha - I want to drain your blood bit by bit - to see you slowly die in front of me, your blood must be very sweet - delicious -" suddenly, I saw my skin began to turn red, and the blood vapor came out of my skin like blood mist. The blood mist gradually condensed and turned into blood droplets, and at the same time, I saw the blue light spots come out with the blood gas and dissolve into my blood drops. As if I didn''t want to let me die so soon, my blood began to flow slowly, so that my heart was temporarily rescued. The blood began to fly towards the bloody queen. She opened her body, and the blood gradually faded from her. She was completely naked in the air, ready to receive my blood. My blood was pulled away by her bit by bit, I began to get weaker and weaker, my temperature began to drop slowly, and I felt my heart beat more and more slowly. I can''t stop the blood from leaving my body, watching my own blood enter the woman''s skin, her body, there is no power to fight back! "Hum." I sneered, "looking for death!" I watched weakly as my blood began to sink into her skin, and she took a deep breath of enjoyment and narrowed her eyes as if she had entered a certain point of happiness. All of a sudden, she suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes became bigger and bigger, and her expression became more and more painful. One blister after another began to appear in her skin. The blisters "snapped" in the air, forming fistulas after fistulas, and blood flowed out again from the incisions that covered her body."Ah --", immediately, Marguerite''s scream was heard all over the cabin, and my blood fell from the air like raindrops! "Plop!" Marguerite fell into the blood pool, and the blood splashed in the blood pool. "Ah --" the roar came as she rose to the surface again. Her skin was festering in blood, and filthy rotten flesh was falling from her. ELITA and the boy at the door were stunned. Moto rushed out of the other side of the door and stood in the room. "What have you done to me? What did you do to me -- "magley yelled at me. The blood didn''t go away any more, and I gradually gained strength. I propped up my body with my last strength, staggered to stand up, and my right hand began to condense the power of blue crystal: "the scrotum warned you, I am poisonous!" "I''m going to kill you - I''m going to kill you - hum, what''s the extent of that?! You underestimate me -- "she opened her arms again. Immediately, the blood returned to her body again and began to repair her body quickly. She looked at me fiercely," I want you to be better than... " "Go to hell!" My hand directly waved to her face, a group of blue crystal energy directly patted on her face, in an instant, her whole head in the blue light was smashed by me, turned into scattered blue light. "Ah! Ah! Ah - "but the scream came from ELITA and their company, and the radiation from blue crystal energy also affected them. Their faces began to blister, they began to retreat in horror, but their screams were more like being frightened by the scene in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Moto stood in the door, his face blistering, but instead of screaming, he stood there in amazement, completely paralyzed. "Pa..." Marguerite''s body slowly fell back into the blood pool. Her blood and the blood in the pool were completely fused together. The blue light was shining in the blood. "Quick..." With his last strength, murto exhaled, trembling and softly, he pointed to the pool of blood in trembling terror, "quick She She She will come back to life in the blood pool She''ll come back to life -- "he yelled at me with all the power of fear. I immediately squint, the hands of the blue crystal energy again, a palm clap off the blood pool: "then burn her every drop of blood!" "Boom At that time, the blue light exploded the blood pool. When the blood splashed, it was engulfed by the blue crystal energy, and "Yi" turned into a wisp of white smoke. The whole blood pool in an instant blue light, turned into water vapor, in an instant, blood pool, whether it is blood, or water, no drop left! The blue dots of light began to come back into my body, away from moto and Alita, who were sitting still by the door, their bodies had been harmed by radiation and had ceased to corrode in my purification. However, at the moment, even ELITA did not scream any more. After watching for a while, they suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "Ha ha ha ha - finally dead, the bloody queen finally died - ah --" after they laughed wildly, they hugged and cried. What kind of bloody terror did they experience under the rule of bloody Queen Margaret. I stood cold at the edge of the clean pool: "cannibals, kill no mercy!" "Ah - ah - ah," he yelled, his throat hoarse. "Do you see that? Do you see - "mehto roared to his feet, shouting into the air as if there were ghosts in the air that he could see. Suddenly, he slapped the button by the door. Suddenly, the walls on both sides began to rise slowly, revealing the cabins on both sides. And when I see both sides of the neck, I suddenly understand what they are experiencing every day?! I was completely stunned. The cold suddenly rose from the bottom of my feet and went straight to the top of my head. The whole person seemed to have lost the temperature completely. The bottom of my heart was cool and was completely shocked by the scene in front of me! On both sides of the cabin high, hanging upside down the bodies of dozens of teenagers who had been cut off! They were hanging upside down like pork in a pig factory. Their heads were all cut off. Blood flowed from their necks and dropped into a huge funnel below. At the bottom of the funnel was a thick pipe connecting the blood pool in front of me. I closed my eyes, my head began to swell, and every hair on my body stood up. All of a sudden, I wanted to blow up this flying ship and burn all the evil on it! "Thank you Thank you... " ELITA leapt over and hugged me, crying, "thank you Thank you for ending our nightmare... " "As long as the zombies are there, how can the nightmare end?" Moto giggled, and his eyes were blank again. "Big food king likes eating people. The bloody queen killed him, but he still likes eating people. Now, someone has killed the bloody queen..." "I don''t eat people." I looked at them with no expression. "This flying ship, now belongs to you. What do you like to do? I don''t want to stay here for another minute!" I turned straight around and walked quickly between them. This flying ship full of corpses and blood smell makes me sick! I strode out, reeling out of ELITA behind me, and he yelled: "the bloody queen is dead - that old woman is dead -" the whole passage echoed his shouts, and I quickened my pace. All of a sudden, my head was dizzy. I held on to the wall on the side. I lost too much blood and I still felt dizzy. On both sides of the aisle began to appear standing teenagers, they are still expressionless, lifeless, see me no one to come forward, still standing in situ. "The old ghost woman is dead -- the old ghost woman is dead --" suddenly, the sound of the channel sounded with moto''s excited voice, "do you hear? The old ghost woman is dead -- everyone is free -- smash! Let''s smash the Mary -- " the teenagers in the corridor finally began to react. They slowly raised their faces and looked up at the top until another voice came from moto:" we''re free - we''re finally free. " " thump! " Then, there was a huge explosion, and the whole ship was also obviously shocked. "The old lady is dead?" The teenagers looked at each other in surprise, and the surprise gradually appeared on their faces, "the old ghost woman is dead --" they began to shout and embrace, and they were completely crazy. They grabbed off the flowers on the wall and smashed them to the ground, destroying everything they could see with their own ability. "The old ghost woman is dead --" "the old ghost woman is dead --"They ran in the corridor, suddenly, they finally saw me, as if they realized that I was the brother of another ghost king, and stood in the same place in fear, and the whole passage was quiet for a moment. "Take me back to the restaurant." I said weakly. They looked at me pale, afraid to come near me. "Yes, yes..." They get out of the way, point ahead, cling to both sides nervously and fearfully. I passed between them, and at the end of the aisle came the pudendum. The boys were so frightened that they knelt down and did not dare to make a sound. "Boom There was another explosion. My body reeled slightly forward. "Brother The scrotum immediately came to me and held my body. When he twisted his eyebrows, he brought out the censure of an elder: "don''t mess with me. What have you done? What''s the news on the radio that the old lady is dead I looked at him, supported his strong arm, stood up straight, and looked coldly: "the old ghost woman should mean Magli, I can''t help it. She makes me sick. I killed her." At that time, the teenagers on both sides opened their mouths in surprise. "You mean you killed Marguerite, the bloody queen of our four ghost kings!" "Isn''t that what you want?" I raised my face and looked at him coldly. "Isn''t that what you asked me to come to the Mary?"?! I want to test my ability to kill you ghost king The scrotum in my cold and gloomy eyes in an instant stiff throat saliva: "Gudong." I stare at him coldly for a while, take back look: "I want to go out, here are disgusting corpses!" I strode forward again in the surprised and frightened eyes of the teenagers on both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "No way It''s impossible How could... " "Marguerite''s ability is to control the blood in the human body. How could you possibly kill her She can be resurrected in the blood pool She won''t fall in love with you... " Along the way, the pudendum was in a hundred thoughts. "Shut up. It''s not what you said. I''m poisonous." I said with some difficulty, ignoring him. He became more sluggish: "I said casually, how on earth did you poison her?" I don''t speak any more. I keep my strength and get out of this killing flying ship. When I stepped out of the concussion of the Mary, the fresh air came to my face in an instant, completely blowing away the bloody smell lingering on the tip of my nose, and I felt much more comfortable. This evil flying ship, it''s time to blow it up! "Little ice!" "Captain!" Suddenly, the car stopped in front of us. Leiseus, Lanyu and pelos jumped out of the car and ran towards us. "Boom There was another explosion, and a plume of black flame rose from the front of the Mary. Leicester ran up to me worried: "what''s going on? Are you all right? " He looked up and down at me nervously. "Boss, we saw the Mary explode and we''re worried about something. You don''t have much news. We''re worried. Do you need to prepare for war? " Lan Yu asked nervously. "Is there a fight?" Pelos immediately rolled up his sleeves. "Don''t worry, your captain killed the bloody queen." The Scrooge said calmly, although there was still some disbelief in the tone, "now there is a riot inside, smashing a flying ship." "What --!" Lan Yu exclaimed, "it''s impossible -- that old ghost woman still brought her resurrection, so she was killed by the captain?" Lan Yu is so surprised that he shouts that his voice changes. Perlos was also stunned: "God..." In their eyes, it seems that only God can kill the ghost King level of the eclipse ghost clan. I also understand that the ghost King level of the eclipse ghost clan, but also with resurrection skills! It is because they can be resurrected that it is inconceivable to kill the ghost king in their eyes. Leixius was more calm, as if it was not unexpected, his face was slightly heavy: "anyone who has a little ice idea should die!" Then he cast a cold glance at the scrotum. The scrotum also has some complexion tight ground to swallow mouth saliva again, lick lip to see to other place. "Did you hear that the captain killed the bloody queen?" Lan Yu said with a signal device. "The captain killed the old woman Marguerite. My God, it''s the captain''s kindness that our boss is alive." the Scrooge''s face became more and more ugly. He turned slightly and twisted his eyebrows to scratch his head. "Thump!" There was another explosion. Leicester looked at the flying ship immediately: "Xiaobing, do you think they are smashing the flying ship?" "Yes." "How can this be done?" He stepped back and looked at the Mary. Unfortunately, "no, this flying ship is so precious that they can''t destroy it! Come on, stop them "No!" I directly raised my hand and nauseous, "that''s hell on earth. It''s better to blow it up! It''s full of corpses. It''s a tomb! " "Xiaobing, calm down!" Leiseus quickly clasped my shoulder. "Now in this world, such a flying ship is very rare. We should make good use of it. The flying ship is innocent, and its sin is the people who use it..." Leicester, start again, just like the old man with you, to save. "Xiaobing, you have to stop them. Let them smash some furniture at most. Important machinery must not be smashed. We can refit it and purify it, so that it can no longer see the Mary. It''s easy to destroy, but it''s not easy to rebuild such a flying ship Latheus was almost heartbroken. I also calm down, think of such a warship was smashed is a pity. "Yes! Lan Yu, immediately order someone to stop them! " Orders of the Scrooge! "No way!" I stopped again, and leiseus looked at me anxiously. I said calmly, "they have been ruled by one ghost king after another. How can they trust us if we use force to suppress and stop them? They just want to vent their hatred now. " The scrotum was stunned. Leiseus''s expression became anxious and perplexed again. Blue feather stupidly stands in place, Lengleng Leng sees me and scrotum, don''t know how: "that, then how should we do?" "No force Is it by shouting? " Pelos was staring at me. However, he reminded me, and I immediately looked at him: "yes! We just yell I take a deep breath, suddenly the head is a little dizzy, the body can not help but stagger. "Little ice!" Leicester immediately held me in fear. Damn, I want to get some blood now. I waved my hand to reassure Leicester. I looked at pelos and said, "pelos, go and get the uncle who has a big voice.""I know, it''s uncle Bill Willock! I''ll go now Pelos quickly jumped into the car and went to uncle veroc. The uncle''s name is Bill Willock. It seems that he has something to do with bill. "Leicester, you''d better take her back for a physical examination." The scrotum wrung his eyebrows and looked at me worried, "she fought with the bloody queen, there must be blood loss." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Leicester immediately tensed up and picked me up in a hurry. Obviously, I could still stand, as if I was too weak to stand. At this moment, he showed his strength and man. He was angry and looked at me, "don''t be so forced in the future. Lanyu, take us back Leicester was in such a hurry that she didn''t want to take care of the Mary. "Good!" Blue feather immediately opened his wings. On the ground, there are wings behind Leicester. When the blue feather flies, Leicester also flies together. The wings seem to be controlled by blue feather. "Leicester, don''t be so nervous." I encircled his neck, and he looked at me painfully: "you lost blood, I don''t even know." "You make people think I''m a woman, I''m a man now, don''t let people think I''m weak." Leiseus seems to have realized something, such as the princess''s embrace now. Although he is my wife, although men and men are common in the world now, it will make outsiders think that I am as delicate as a woman, and I am still the captain. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Latheus blushed a little, and shyly lowered his face. "I''ll pay attention next time." My recovery ability is very fast, in fact, I don''t feel dizzy now. When leiseus took me back to the medical cabin in a hurry, Horace had already arrived, with a worried look on his face: "do you care? Why didn''t you inform me about the war? " His next question was a little angry, as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 A ghost in the water cabin is also a face of anger, hands around the chest, but also angry, my sudden action alone. In their eyes, it is too dangerous to go to war with a ghost King alone. It''s really dangerous. If my blood wasn''t "poisonous", I would have died. But I can''t help it. That woman, that piece of bloody steak, that full pool, young blood, I can''t bear it! I can''t calm down and flirt with her, and then come out to make any strategic deployment, I just want that woman to disappear in front of me immediately! "There was no war." I said lightly. "Not yet!" Leixius also said angrily, picked up the medical instrument to scan me, "you kill a ghost King alone, do you know how risky it is!" Leiseus almost drank. "You killed the ghost king?" "You killed Marguerite!" he said "Yes Leiseus sank his face angrily and looked at Horace. "She acted without consulting us. She killed Marguerite. Even the Scrooge didn''t know. Now those beautiful young men in the magley warship are smashing the flying ship to vent their anger and hatred." Haley continued to stand still, and the look on his face became a little sad. "Little master, all indicators are normal." The image of ice dragon suddenly appeared, squinting and smiling like a housekeeper, standing aside, "it''s just a little bit bleeding, but the scanning shows that the little master''s recovery speed is very fast, and the blood volume is rapidly recovering. You can add a little blood generating agent to help her recover. " Ah GUI nodded repeatedly. Leicester took the blood generating agent in a hurry and put a needle in my neck. "Ah "If you are afraid of pain, don''t act alone!" Latheus was really angry, and his voice was very severe. "So those blasts are Marguerite''s pretty boys smashing the ships?" Haley saw that I wasn''t in a big way, and he was calm. "Smash Flying ship... " Leicester was stunned. He seemed to think of it at last, and became anxious again, "what should I do? If such a good flying ship goes down, it will be completely destroyed..." "Captain! Pelos has found veroc. " Ice dragon passed the picture of blue feather, "now access to pelos." Immediately, a picture of pelos appeared in the medical cabin. He was surrounded by Uncle akbo and the uncle with a very loud voice. "It''s really a man..." Uncle veroc looked at me in amazement. It was pelos who explained to them. They were amazed at my boy''s dress. Horace, with a hint of doubt in Uncle veroc''s look, looked at me. I looked at him and said, "Haley, the bridge can''t be without command." Heremin nodded and quickly disappeared in front of me. I looked at Uncle Willock: "Uncle Willock, next, please help me pass a few words." "Good." When Uncle veroc said yes, I saw Uncle akbo and pelos put on sound insulation earphones together. I looked at him seriously and said, "I killed the bloody queen People. " I slightly pause, I suddenly think that I have not thought of their own name after entering the eclipse ghost clan, the name of Luobing, now everyone knows. "I''m the one who killed the bloody queen -" suddenly, a huge roar sounded in the sky, like a megaphone to spread my voice to every corner, even in the medical cabin, I could hear it clearly, even my voice! I came to my senses and continued, "I know you just want to vent your hate, your fear and your anger But now it is more important to bury the dead relatives, friends and partners and let them rest in peace... " Gao Lang''s voice echoed in the sky, and Mary became quiet. I thank uncle veroc for bowing to me in a somewhat flattered way. In the picture, Mary is quiet, and the people inside no longer smash the flying ship, but like a frightened rabbit, he dare not make a sound. I asked the Scrooge to come back and give the Mary a completely quiet space. Only the uncles of kunt village stood not far away to watch. For people who are too frightened, the uncles of kunt village give people a sense of security and harmlessness. After a long time, I saw that moto and ELITA came out of the Mary slowly. ELITA hid behind him and looked around carefully. When they saw Uncle akbo in the distance, they gradually became bold. One door after another opened, and they in uniform blue military uniform began to carry a corpse out of it. Let''s get out of the flying ship again, stand high and watch from afar. Let''s give them a quiet space. From a distance, their ability began to exert their ability, the soil floated from the ground, one pit after another began to form. They gently moved the body, dressed the body, found their head, used their ability to complete the body, and then wrapped it with clean curtain cloth and put it into the pit. There are a lot of corpses on the other side, and they can''t tell who is who.Some people seem to recognize some of the bodies and cry. In the quiet and dark world, it is their wailing cry. "How damned the zombies are!" Sissy gritted her teeth and glanced at one side of the scrotum. Uncle Mason immediately stepped back slightly to block sister sissy''s angry eyes. Gru and Lucifer also stood beside them. Gru lowered his face in grief and anger: "they are not human beings." "We don''t eat living people." Lucifer shook his head. "Although we sometimes eat dead bodies, my people no longer eat them. We know we were human beings." Angelina and others silently lowered their faces and looked at the distance sadly. They had the most feelings. The situation of those who served Marguerite''s side was similar to that of those who lived with humiliation in the zombies. "I think the zombies should be damned." Earls stood by me, gritting his teeth and whispering. "Hoo..." Nino took a long puff of smoke and was silent. "Boss, I look down on you!" Minmie suddenly became angry and despised, "you said you would fight other ghost kings, but how many years have you said this? Luobing has done it today! You see how straightforward Luobing is! " "Well, with the ability of the boss, it''s good to keep our district." The old fellow is speaking for the Yin. "He is Minmie said directly. "Boss, I can''t help you this time." Take Tun also shriveled mouth to see the scrotum, "you said that you said that you want to kill all the people eating zombies for many years, but also all day long in order to rob women." "Ah These days, one can be saved. " Lan Yu also had no choice but to shake his head. "The boss didn''t fulfill that promise these years, but at least he saved a lot of people." The scrotum became more and more silent in their words. Suddenly, he shook his hand and drank: "MD! Yes Everyone was surprised to see him: "are you really going to do it?" All the people looked at the scrotum, including the people of the scrotum. What is the purpose of the scrotum? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The scrotum looked at them, and his face suddenly became deep: "this time I go back to settle the women and children, and then TM will do it and fight it out!" "Good!" Natto, they were excited to drink. Minmie smile: "finally to do." "That''s what it looks like." Earls helped his glasses with his middle finger. "That''s like our boss." "Yes Lan Yu excitedly opens his wings. They hold each other''s shoulders together and smile under the blue sky. However, the smell of evil spirits on their bodies is blown away by the wind and mysteriously disappears under the clear sky. The sky this year seems to be bluer than last year. "Now you can take over the Mary." I look at leiseus, and Leicester nods. The robot began to leave the ice dragon and head for the Mary. Leiseus got on the car, and Sakura immediately followed: "I''m going too ~ ~" everyone started to return to the bridge under the leadership of the Scrooge and Horace. I looked at Uncle Mason and said, "let uncle akbo and them get on the hurricane. Do you want makeup? " Uncle Mason and sister sissy looked at each other, and the expression began to become complicated. He shook his head, looked at sister sissy with a smile, and held hands: "let''s go and get them home together." Sister sissy nods and smiles and goes with Uncle Mason to turn on the hurricane. I went to the Mary with the robot people together with Leicester and Sakura to take over the Mary. The teenagers who were burying the corpses not far away saw us and were immediately nervous. They immediately got together and stood behind moto. The earth fell from the air, and their faces showed fear and panic. Our flying car landed in front of them and the robot stopped behind me. I got out of the car, and all of them started to step back. Some people were so panicked that they fell into the pit. "Ah His cry of panic made others nervous. "He, he is the one who killed the old woman." ELITA said to everyone. "Is that him?" "He, he, he, he..." "Will he kill us?" They hugged each other in horror. "Don''t be afraid. He''s going to kill us. We''re dead." After calling out, moto turned to look at me calmly. The wound on his face had not been cured. "What do you want to do with us?" There was a glimmer of recognition in his eyes. Leiseus and Sakura stood by my side and did not speak. Sakura opened her round eyes and looked at those beautiful teenagers with a smile: "how can there be so many good-looking men in the eclipse ghost tribe? Where do you all come from? " Sakura asked curiously. Everyone looked at moto in a panic. Moto calmed down and looked at us: "we come from all the tribes of the zombies We were selected by the bloody queen, who goes to other tribes to replenish every month... " His voice became low and looked at the bodies in the pit. "We are just her food..." Every month, the bloody queen goes to various tribes to select beautiful teenagers, but this behavior is called replenishment. I look at the team with only 50 people in front of me. In addition, there should have been more than 80 beautiful teenagers in the pit. They would eat and use them up once and for all. These teenagers live in the fear that they will be killed and eaten at the next moment every day. Among them, there are 13-4-year-old teenagers. Marguerite said that the leg meat of the teenagers is the most delicious, so they must be the food along the way. "Don''t be nervous or afraid. We don''t eat people." I said. "But you are the zombies!" Moto yelled at me, his voice trembling slightly, and he bowed his head in recognition. "Our destiny is in your hands." "Hey, hey." Xiao Ying suddenly laughed, "then your fate will change from this moment ~ ~" they looked at us inexplicably. I looked at them and said, "I know you hate Mary, but Mary is a flying ship, so I''m sorry, I can''t let you destroy it any more..." "Hum As expected, they are all the same... " Moto chuckled bitterly, "as long as you don''t eat people, it''s our luck..." "I''m not finished." I patiently waited for him to finish saying, they are still low face, once again expressionless, like waiting for the fate of the puppet, "you can take out the furniture inside and burn it! Lamb Chop Suey! It''s up to you! " When they were stunned, I frowned in disgust: "remember, I smashed that bathtub, I look disgusting!" The teenagers were staring at me. I waved my hand: "go The boys were stunned and ran to the Mary immediately, as if they had been ordered to do so, and did not dare to delay for a moment. Moto and ELITA, as well as another teenager standing in the front, were pushed and staggered by the teenagers behind them. I looked at moto, ELITA, and the teenager who was there when I killed Marguerite. They were about my age, so Marguerite took a fancy to me. "What''s your name?" I saw that young man, he blinked, lowered his face: "report to the ghost king, my name is Juye."According to the law of the eclipse ghost clan, whoever killed the ghost king is the new ghost king. It is very simple and rough, so they regard me as the ghost King now. I nodded: "you three go to cure first." I pointed to their faces, and they were stunned. I pointed to the pudendum''s flying ship, "you know that one." "Recognize, recognize!" All of a sudden, they were nervous and afraid. ELITA almost said in a trembling voice, "that''s the flying ship yanwang of the vulgars." "Yama..." Is there the name of Yama here, "which Yan?" They pointed to the face. Oh ~ ~ Yan, as expected, is in line with the shameless character of the scrotum, so boastful is the name of his own flying ship. "You don''t have to be afraid. There are my people there. They will help you heal. Then I will take over the Mary, and your fate is not in my hands. If you are willing to trust me, you can follow me. If you don''t want to return to the ghosts, you can stay here. Kunt village is a good habitat." Juye and ELITA look at me in surprise. They look at moto, who looks like a teenager who has been with Marguerite for a long time. Moto looked at me in disbelief: "you, you are willing to set us free." I nodded: "the original people of kunte village will leave here. They grow food here, and there are fish ponds on the top of the mountain. There are complete facilities here, which are more than enough for you people..." In my words, they looked around in surprise and saw the corn fields swaying in the wind in the distance. "You seem to be the leader of these people, so it''s up to you to say that we''ll have a rest night here tonight. You can think about it slowly." I said, in their stunned expression and Leicester, Sakura led the robot into the Bloody Mary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 In the frigate, the boys are tearing down the furniture. They took down the carpet in the corridor, the flowers on the bulkhead, the antique furniture in the cabin, and the vases. The robot began to help them throw the furniture out of the flying ship, and the pompous and gorgeous decorations were also removed. If I put it in the past, I would be very sorry, but now, as soon as I think that these things are used by that disgusting female devil, I just want to burn them. Leiseus and Sakura enter the bridge all the way. The decoration in the bridge is also luxurious and gorgeous. The most exaggerated thing is that the captain''s seat is the spacious Queen''s bed, with gauze curtains hanging down on both sides, which is full of a kind of lewd and fashionable atmosphere. Marguerite built the flying ship into her palace. Some teenagers rushed in to tear down the couch, but saw us in the eyes, nervous and motionless. I waved: "it''s broken down." "Yes They started at once and without hesitation removed the couch. Leixius took out the data line, and the Mary port docking, Sakura has completely disappeared in the bridge, instant system all start. Leixius pressed a display on the terminal of the data line, which showed the light and shadow image of Sakura, as if she had become the intelligent system of this flying ship. The top of the bridge opened to both sides, and the air became fresh. "What is the damage to the flying ship?" Asked leicesus at once. "There is little damage to the flying ship, the system has not been damaged, and the lines have not been damaged. The overall situation is good." "That''s good." Leicester was completely relieved. Turn to look at me: "ice, we can here, next I will upgrade Mary''s system, let ice dragon take over." I twisted my eyebrows and nodded: "if there is spray paint, let them change the color on the outside of the aircraft for me." Leiseus couldn''t laugh or cry. His eyes twinkled as if he were talking to Higgs. "What did Higgs say?" I asked directly. Leicester said with a smile: "haggs said that women are like this. They don''t use things that others have used. He suggested that my father Mary be demolished and rebuilt. " "Oh." I chuckled. "Who said I''m going to use this flying ship? I''ve got it and I can use it for you. " Leicester was stunned. "Ha ha ha ha - OK ~ ~" Xiao Ying clapped her hands happily. "I don''t mind. Give it to me. I really want to have a flying ship of my own!" I looked at her without expression: "you want to build your own palace." "Er..." Sakura pokes her fingers with a guilty heart and laughs at me playfully, "Captain, you hate me, you always see through people." Sakura pouts at me and disappears into the picture. I looked around, thought for a moment, and looked at leiseus, who was checking the system carefully: "lethus, I killed the ghost king, then I am the ghost King now!" Leicester was stunned and turned to look at me, but his hands were still busy: "you are right! You are the king of ghosts now "So does that mean I took over Marguerite''s quarter?" "Yes! I''ll get you a scrotum His fingers were like a genie jumping on the control platform of a flying ship. Soon, he connected the yanwang, and the picture of the bridge appeared in front of me. In the picture, Haley takes over the bridge and the scrotum sits in the position of the first mate. Horace gave me a smile: "how are you doing there?" "Very well." I looked at the pudendum and said, "I''m a ghost King now. Can I take over Marguerite''s harem?" The scrotum jumped up and slapped his thigh: "yes! You''re the new ghost King now! You can take over Marguerite! My God The scrotum, like a dream, combed his hair and wandered back and forth in front of Horace. "You are the king of ghosts. Magli''s people are not weak. They are just scared by her." He looked at me, "don''t look at those children who are timid, but they are very capable. Some of them should not be weaker than taking them." "What?" I feel a little unbelievable. Because they''ve always been so timid and full of fear, "if they''re so timid as you say, how can they fight?" "The winner doesn''t kill." Naturally, the Scrooge said to me, "Marguerite is ruled by blood. She doesn''t go to the battlefield, or if she loses, she will be killed immediately. That''s why those children are so afraid of her. And if you kill Marguerite, they are afraid of you. They''ll listen to you. Don''t waste it. " Although the Scrooge said that, I did not intend to keep these people. At least I would not force them to stay. From their expressions of fear, we can see that they were afraid and afraid. In fact, they were not suitable to be soldiers. Their inner walls were completely destroyed by Marguerite, and they were just at the mercy of others, just like the dead men. "Where''s Marguerite? What is it like? " I''m interested in Marguerite''s section. The ghost King''s section must be not bad. "Oh, Marguerite''s quarter is good." The Secretary''s answer was as I had guessed. He laughed. "You must like it. There are flowers." "What?" How can such a precious land only grow flowers?"All the bodies that Marguerite ate were buried under the flowers, so Marguerite''s flowers were very beautiful..." "Stop it!" I raised my hand directly, and I didn''t want to hear it any more. The more gorgeous the surface, the more bloody the crime. "Bing, if you kill the ghost king, other ghost kings will be interested in you. You are going to enter our eclipse ghost clan. What should we call you?" The scrotum was holding his head and looking at me. Herey also stood up and stood beside the scrotum: "Luobing, you should change your name." I said casually, "ice dragon." "Oh, little master, you are stealing my name ~ ~" "Oh, Xiaobing, you are so lazy." Haley looked at me with more doting in my eyes. "What about the ghost King''s name?" The scrotum looked at herai, "you have to give him a name to pull the wind, the name of the ghost king is very important, you can frighten others!" The scrotum emphasized. Horace slightly twisted his eyebrows, as if thinking for me: "Luo Bing''s ability is released like a blue flame How about ice and fire king Hurley looked at everyone. "This can also mislead others, because Luobing''s ability is related to fire." Ice fire Ice and fire? In fact, I feel a bit awkward, but it''s also OK. Moreover, I feel a little bit appropriate. My blue crystal energy really burns people to ashes like fire when they destroy enemies. But it has no temperature. It is pure and crystal like ice. Isn''t that just like ice fire? "Yes The scrotum patted her on the shoulder with approval. Her smile made her look like she didn''t reject her. "I think it''s good, too." Leiseus said with a smile, "ice and fire king, ice dragon, yes, it''s good." Well, I called ice dragon after Luobing, which is one of the four big ghost kings of the eroding ghost family, the king of ice and fire! If anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll let him have a taste of ice and fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "I''m a little worried about the corpse king." The scrotum tightened his eyebrows, and herey seemed to see something from the expression of the scrotum and asked, "what''s wrong with the corpse king?" "The corpse king is crazy about Marguerite. Although we all know that Marguerite is actually an old woman, the corpse King loves her very much. He knows that she will take revenge for her when she dies." If you don''t get ready for the war, I''ll start to worry about you No matter who comes, I will not be afraid, because sooner or later, these enemies will face. I thought for a moment and asked, "did Marguerite sleep with many zombies?" I looked at the scrotum, and his face turned green: "this I''ll tell you again when I go to investigate. Well, Mason doesn''t know what''s going on there. Do you want to go and have a look? I''ll see you later. " The scrotum quickly cut off the call, and this guy was guilty. The pudendum and Marguerite must have slept, so he avoided the question. I want to know because I need to judge how many of these zombies who sleep with Marguerite will come to me for revenge like the corpse king. If they come in groups, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. What''s more, the one who sleeps with Marguerite is definitely not an ordinary ogre. Their strength must be very strong. "Does Magli live forever by exchanging blood?" I said to myself suspiciously, as if there are many ways in the world to be young. "It should be." While upgrading the system, lethews said, "although I didn''t see her exerting her ability, I can roughly judge that she controls the cells in the blood, control the cells, and control the cell regeneration. It''s a bit like Harry''s ability, but she needs a medium, that is, to extract regenerative energy and new cells from fresh blood, so that she can not grow old It doesn''t matter if you can live forever, because she''s dead. If you can leave me a piece of her organization, I may be able to analyze it. " I look at leiseus rigidly. Does he mean that I will leave him some enemy meat in the future war? Why do I feel numb in my back even though Leicester doesn''t eat people? But leixius''s words remind me of another person, cangyu. Cang Yu also had a discussion on immortality. Cang Yu Immortality Marguerite, known as the old woman, must have been older than the scrotum, but she looked only eighteen or nineteen. Cang Yu also looks like twenty. Xingchuan is so respectful to cangyu. Can cangyu! "Can Cang Yu be older than we look?" I looked at leiseus in amazement. Leixius a Leng, the whole person stopped, he, and Higgs, all stopped, it can be seen that they care about cangyu. Leiseus turned to me, and his look became serious. Suddenly, Higgs turned out from behind him with a serious look: "I think it''s very possible. From his bearing, his knowledge and his calmness, I judge that he should be over forty. " "Not only It must be more than... " I shook my head slowly. "Will he be over sixty?" "Over sixty years old!" Leicester was a little surprised, blinked his eyes, tilted his face and thought, "then he may be the first group of capable people." "Is he the first group of capable people or the first group of man-made ones?" Higgs looks at lethews. Leicester''s eyes twinkled. Cangyu''s identity makes me more and more uneasy and suspicious. All of a sudden, I can''t believe an idea in my head, which makes me shudder. "Dr. Yin Yue said that Dr. Hagrid Jones can make her immortal. They have always been in touch, they have always been in touch!" I looked at leiseus and Higgs in surprise, "so Dr. Hagrid Jones is still alive! And live forever "Dr. Hagrid Jones is still alive!" Higgs and leiseus had a scream together. I hold on to some bulging forehead, scientific unscientific phenomenon is really not what I am good at. "I didn''t have time to finish talking about Haige island. Last time, I only mentioned that it was a refuge for a group of scientists before the end of the day, and Dr. Yin Yue was their leader..." "Dr. Yin Yue and Dr. Hagrid Jones are husband and wife Does Dr. Hagrid Jones know when the end will come? " Higgs seemed to have guessed something, and his eyes were sharp. Leicester looked at me nervously, and then at Higgs: "hagus, did you guess something?" Higgs looked calm: "we are scientists, not gossip reporters, so we should be rigorous. We''re not guessing, we''re guessing. Silver moon city, Hagrid Island, don''t you think these two names are related? Why is there a Hagrid island to take refuge for Dr. Yin Yue before the end of the day? This island was obviously prepared by Hagrid Jones Persia for his wife Dr. Yin Yue Leicester''s expression also became surprised: "you mean..." There was a twinkle in the gray blue eyes of Leicester. He seemed to have guessed something, but he was not as calm as Higgs, but as he could not believe his own judgment, he lowered his face and said, "no, it won''t It''s impossible... ""Yes, they do have a connection, and they have a deep connection." I looked at leiseus and Higgs deeply. "Dr. Hagrid Jones knew the time of the end, so he built Hagrid island and let Dr. Yin Yue take refuge." "That''s normal, isn''t it?" Leiseus raised his face, and his eyes trembled. "Hagrid Jones is a great scientist, so he detected those mysterious meteorites and calculated the time. It''s just that he didn''t have time to let others take refuge together. He loved his wife. He only told his wife that this selfishness is understandable." "Leicester." It''s not a cool day for Lagos The words of Higgs made the expression of leixius slightly stagnant. Higgs put out his hand and stroked Leicester''s back: "I know you don''t want to accept the fact, I don''t want to, but the fact is the end of the event, is man-made, so we can control the time of the end of the day, and the person who controls this is our adored and beloved Dr. Hagrid Jones!" "Ah..." After a long sigh, Leicester completely lowered his face. He became extremely depressed and sat on the operating chair sighing. All his surprise was replaced by disappointment and sigh. Higgs looked at me with a steady gaze: "isn''t it?" I don''t want to say yes, but I still nodded: "this is the amazing secret that Dr. Yin Yue told me. It was Dr. Hagrid Jones who started the end." "Why?" Higgs was puzzled, and leicesus was lost and did not want to speak again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 I looked at them: "you are the people who know him best. You are familiar with all his academic reports, his research results and his experiments. You should know what he wants to do?" Hagus looked down and thought deeply. He leaned beside him. He looked at him and said, "leiseus? What do you think? " "Madman..." Leiseus said in a low voice, and suddenly raised his face. "How can we know what he wants to do with such a madman?" "Lethus, calm down." Higgs held down his excited body. "Before the end of the day, Dr. Hagrid Jones has been working on the experiment of human evolution, developing the possibility of human genes, and the development of the brain..." Haggs''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes also showed a rare surprise. Leicester''s expression lost again, quiet, stroked his face: "he succeeded..." Haggs''s eyes also became dim: "but the price is too high. He is more crazy than I am For a long time, we were all in silence and silence. Leicesus looks like a big hit, and haggs has a little bit of it. However, this is the fact that their idols started the end of the world, destroyed the world and killed nearly 90% of the living beings. And then the rest of the world is full of radiation and monsters, let everyone live and die. "Cang Yu..." Leiseus clasped his hair and gave a murmur. Haggs immediately looked at me with sharp eyes: "so you now suspect that Cang Yu is not the first group of man-made ability, but Hagrid Jones himself?" I frowned. "I''m just skeptical." "They don''t look like that at all!" "Immortality is not old, but it won''t change your face!" said leiseus, holding his head in his arms "But there are all kinds of abilities in this world, and Xiaobing is just skeptical." Haigs said calmly, "cangyu may not be Hagrid Jones himself, but he must have direct contact with Hagrid Jones. He controls Silvermoon city." "Yes, just grab cangyu''s line and you''ll find Hagrid Jones." I clenched my fist as if I were holding cangyu tightly in my hand. "When you find it?" Leicester raised his face and looked at me. Haggs''s eyes fell on my face, too. I looked at them calmly: "kill him!" They did not seem to be surprised to blow off their eyes, each tightening their eyebrows. "Ah --" all of a sudden, a thunderous roar made the whole flying ship tremble slightly. "What''s going on?" Leiseus and Higgs look out. I know this ability, it''s bill''s father: "it''s not uncle akbo and uncle Mason fighting I''ll go and have a look "Good." They all agreed and looked at each other. "We need to calm down and digest." I look at them, turn around and leave them alone, and they need to calm down. Hagrid Jones is their idol and goal from childhood to the end. Their idol suddenly turned into a killer maniac. If it was me, I would be unable to accept it. I counted the time. Uncle Mason and sister sissy almost got the hurricane out of the water. When I drove to kunt village, I saw Uncle akbo and other uncles standing face to face with Uncle Mason and sister sissy. Pelos and Angelina are standing in the middle again, embarrassed. I immediately jumped down and stood between the two sides: "don''t fight!" "We didn''t fight." Uncle akbo suddenly sank, and uncle veroc retreated behind him with a straight face. Uncle Mason looked at the bearded Akbar: "I''m sorry." "Don''t talk about the past. Since Shirley and they have settled down, we will go back to Noah. Besides, we can only go back to Noah. Our wives and children are there. Shall we stay here?" Uncle Akbar snorted in a funny way. Sister sissy and uncle Mason were relieved, and behind them was the medium-sized spaceship hurricane. "You''re on hurricane. Hurricane has an autopilot that will take you back to Noah." Sissy came forward and faced men, women would be better. And judging from the current situation, uncle akbo and sister Shirley are more calm. Men are different from women in handling things. "Tomorrow morning." Uncle akbo looked at the yellow sky and lowered his face. "Let''s have a meal together, and we have time to move the things from kunte village in the evening." Uncle Akbar said no more. Uncle Mason and sister sissy stood still and did not speak. The atmosphere became a little awkward. "Good! Let''s have a meal together Suddenly, pelos said, as if to ease the embarrassment. "Good what?" Uncle akbo suddenly drank and looked at the children, "you must go back with us tomorrow!" Pelos stroked his forehead: "I knew I wouldn''t come out." "That is, you must come out together." Angelina also glanced at the other people, the other people''s depressed mouth, the face of the face. A full moon rises quietly, and there are three big bonfires in the open space at the foot of kunt Village Mountain. Huge flying ships were parked around, just around the campfires, like a ring of high walls that the night wind couldn''t get in.Antique tables and chairs can be seen in the bonfire. Moto and they are silent around a bonfire, as if they are still waiting for their own fate. I was sitting around a campfire with the Scrooge, so leixius and Horace, as well as AGU and Sakura, sat with us. Because, I don''t want people to think that the eclipse ghost clan is the eclipse ghost clan, we are us. We''re a whole team on the yanwang. **He began to roast corn with pride. Although there was meat in kunt village, I don''t think anyone would like to see meat again. As soon as Lucifer saw the roasted corn, it was salivating and clinging to * *. A GUI''s clothes have not yet been designed, he sat alone in a big barrel, beside Leicester. Xiaoha, Xiaoxiu and Xiaobing are also released. Let them fly for a while and excrete. The appearance of the three birds and beasts surprised the eyes of kunt village and the young people of the Mary. Kunt''s uncles are sitting around the nearby campfire. Uncle akbo and pelos are going to get the wine. The night sky became very quiet, only the crackling sound of the fire. "Here we are -" with a cry, uncle akbo and pelos came with their wine on their shoulders. They were huge white plastic barrels, so tall that several capable people moved the wine over with their ability. The white barrel "bang bang bang" fell on the edge of three bonfires. In front of the people, moto and their expressions were also in a daze. One by one, broken cups fell into everyone''s hands, including ghost. Next, pelos exerts his power to extract the wine from the barrel and drop it into the cup of the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "You''re welcome. We made this wine ourselves. Try it!" Uncle Akbar held up his glass. "Hey! That''s what I''m talking about The scrotum also said in a loud voice, "so you have such a good wine! Brothers, drink "Good!" With the wine, all at once lively. Under the guidance of the scrotum, everyone picked up the wine glass one after another, and the smell of wheat wine began to fill the air. Wine is rare in this world. Less people can make wine but this is human wisdom, human artifact. "We''ll come too!" Qiaoye and Shiya also collide with Lanyu and they have fought together, which makes their feelings seem to be close to one point. "I''ll help you bake corn!" Xiaoying happily runs to * *, who is now the only girl here. "Come on..." ah Gu smilingly picked up his glass and looked at the ghost in the bucket. He took a sip, and immediately tightened his eyebrows and buried his face in the water. "Ha ha ha ~ ~" ah Gu laughs amusingly. Xiao Ye gently pushes purple wing, indicating that he respects a Gu. Purple wing shakes his head and drinks muggy wine in silence. Xiao Ye shrugs and drinks with a Gu. Everyone, you come and go, the atmosphere is much more harmonious. It''s just moto. They still don''t move. Gradually no longer afraid of them, began to become alert. His expression was illuminated in the burning flame, as if wandering between the reality and the future, without direction, and his dull expression was confused, as if he did not know how to face the unknown future. "Akbar, then Noah is under your protection." Mason raises his glass to Akbar, and the past makes him look complicated and full of emotion. Akbar slightly wrung his eyebrows and sighed, "I''ve learned about the past from pelos. If it''s me, maybe it''s the decision. Come on!" Akbar and Mason''s glasses collided. Seeing this, the uncles also raised their glasses one after another, and decayed their hatred for many years with the wine in the cup. Leicester suddenly stood up and hesitated to uncle akbo: "Uncle akbo, this is lesius. Is my father and mother there?" Akbar looked surprised: "you are leiseus! Come here, everybody. Look, this is leicesus. It''s so big Everyone gathered around him, and his face became more and more anxious in the fire. He was anxious to find his parents. When sister Shirley came back, he already knew that his mother was very dangerous, because there was no mother in the women she brought back. But I can''t fix it for me. I understand the sense of helplessness that I want to meet my parents, but I can''t. So I hope that among these uncles, there will be lesius''s father. Suddenly, the scrotum bumped into me and pointed to moto: "you are their king now. You must show them the way." "I''m not." I said, "I give them freedom, they don''t have to follow me." "It may not be good for them." He looked at me with his glass in his hand. His bright eyes twinkled in the fire. He looked at me with a smile: "ice, you see they are confused now. What they need is someone who can give them hope and direction. Do you think they can survive here by giving them freedom? They are the slaves of the zombies. They have been enslaved for too long, and their sudden freedom will make them panic and bewilderment. They don''t know how to live. " I look at the dull moto and they, or maybe Horace is right. "You can continue to take them and help them become human beings. You have the ability, ice." Hurley raised his hand on my shoulder, and Muru believed, "if it wasn''t for you, how could we sit with the scrotum and drink like this?" Horace took a look at the genitals who were drinking and drinking happily. I thought about it for a moment. Looking at the sluggish motorcycles, they were still expressionless, holding glasses, eating, drinking and talking. Even the flame couldn''t warm them, so that they could chat happily like the people here. "Go, go." The scrotum also patted me, "you also need a team, take it first and then ~ ~" he said with a smile. With a decision in my heart, I stood up and strode to the motos. When they saw me walking towards them, they all put down their glasses. They stood up in a panic and began to move closer to each other. At the moment, they were standing in front of me, and in front of them were moto. That''s good. At least they''ve got a reaction. They don''t look like puppets. Looking at the uneasy and nervous look on their faces, I feel sad for them. Their abilities should not be weak as the Scrooge says, but they are like brute domesticated beasts, instinctively afraid of the trainer with a whip. They could be proud and wild beasts, but they cowered behind the trees like their nails had been cut off. With her bloody and killing rule, Marguerite destroyed the fighting spirit of these young people. No matter how powerful she was, she was just a slave who obeyed her orders. I looked at them and raised my glass, but the gesture of raising my glass made them huddle together in horror, as if I was going to kill them.Their instinctive fear made my heart heavier. I slowly drew back my hand as if facing a group of frightened fawns. "My name is ice dragon. Now, I should be your king..." As I spoke, they looked at me with wide eyes as if they were in a state of shock. Slowly, they lowered their heads, and the fear on their faces slowly disappeared. They became like slaves, and their faces fell down without expression. Their hands slowly knelt down in front of me. They all of a sudden they knelt down and I was stunned. Moto, ELITA, and Juye watched them kneel and become dejected. The most rebellious moto lowered his face and looked at the shining bonfire in a daze. "You said Let us be free... " He said in a low voice, but not a cry, which shows that in his bones, that proud bone has been completely eliminated, showing that the slave''s life. I nodded slightly: "yes, I said, even if you want freedom now, I will still give you, do you want it?" I asked in a low voice, asking many of these teenagers who were taller than me. They did not raise their faces, no one asked back, just nestled together, small hiding behind the big, the big slightly blocking the small. There were so many of them, but none of them stood up and said I wanted to. "Do you want it, moto?" I asked moto, because he was a few of them who fought, and the only one who dared to say a word or two to me. Moto became confused and looked at the fire. "Can you live here? Can you protect yourself? Do you know what you want? " I asked one question after another, but I didn''t get any response, only the similar, dull faces. I was talking to a pile of puppets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 I slightly wrung my eyebrow: "look, this is your status quo. You don''t know what you want, and how to live after you are free. You have no direction, you become confused. I give you freedom, but you will not enjoy it. Stand up I snapped, but they were instinctive. They stood upright one by one, raised their faces, and became full of energy. Even if moto stood up straight as instinctively, at that moment, a trace of pain flashed from his pupils, and his eyes began to wet. I tightened my eyebrows. They were completely enslaved. They are completely obedient to orders, just like robots, living by receiving instructions. And when you say to them, you''re free, these robots are like they''ve been stripped of their batteries, and they''re stagnant. I looked at the glass on the ground and drank, "pick up the glass!" Immediately, they picked up their glasses. I raised my glass and said, "drink They all drank at once. I took a look, also picked up the glass, looked at the black liquid inside, drank, I was dull, such wine everyone actually drank so happily? It''s so bitter, it''s so hard to drink! I held back, looked at them and said in a loud voice: "from now on, we are the people on a ship!" In my big drink, there was a change in their expression at last. Staring at me, I continued, "you can eat what I eat! You can wear what I wear! We take care of each other together, no one will fall behind! Break your glass and swear I''ll just drop my glass! "Pa!" The broken cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces at once. They were stunned for a while, and they also dropped their glasses. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The sound made people around us look at us. I pointed to their clothes: "take off the old lady''s clothes first! You will be my king of ice and fire "Yes They took off their beautiful military uniform. They''re just following my orders now, because they don''t know how to control their own destiny. But I believe that one day, they will find themselves and find the life they want. Moto, ELITA and Juye also took off their uniforms and were the first to throw them into the fire. Next, everyone threw their clothes into the fire. "Don''t throw it away ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" Uncle akbo suddenly came to me and looked at moto and them. "The material of this dress is very good. You don''t want us to ask for it. Give it to us." Uncle akbo wanted to pick it up. I stopped him immediately: "Uncle akbo, these clothes represent their past. They not only need to take off their coats, but also their shirts inside. I want them to completely discard the past and start afresh. Don''t worry, Noah has enough good clothes for you Uncle akbo looked and regretted for a while, and with a smile in his expression, he looked at moto and said, "do you hear me, take off all the clothes that the old woman designed for you! Take a shower again! Be a man again tomorrow Moto and they were stunned for a moment, and their expressions became excited in the light of the fire. They looked at each other, and finally there were more expressions on their faces. Suddenly, they began to tear their tops and pants, and they really began to take off their clothes! "Ha ha ha ha..." Uncle akbo began to smile with a smile similar to elder arufa, "do you still want to see it?" Uncle Akbar whispered to me. I was also a little embarrassed. I quickly turned around and saw a Gu and Herley coming up. A Gu winked at me, and Horace nodded and laughed at me. "Go swimming with us ~ ~ ~" ah Gu drifted past me, her pink hair brushing over my nose, with a trace of wine fragrance. "Give them to us." Hurley patted me on the shoulder and passed me. I became relaxed, and I couldn''t help smiling. I looked at lessus, who was drunk. I twisted my eyebrows and looked at Uncle akbo. Uncle Akbar was smiling behind me. "Uncle Akbar, are leiseus''s parents..." Uncle akbo''s smile faded away in my voice, and turned to look at me: "I''m sorry, leixiu''s father and mother were sent to ghost city by the king of ghosts long ago, all the time Life and death are uncertain... " Ghost city? Ghost is equivalent to the capital of the eclipse ghost clan, is the place where the great ghost king is located. "I heard you''re going to the zombies." Uncle akbo looked at me with great concern. "It''s very dangerous there. You have to be careful. I hope you can find lesius''s father and mother in the ghost city..." Uncle akbo looked at the West deeply, and there was a sparkle in his black eyes. "This world, at last, has some hope..." The night wind blew behind us, and the fire flickered in the wind. Uncle akbo gazed at my face for a long time, and his eyes were filled with complexity and emotion. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" suddenly, Xiao Ying''s scream rang out. She covered her eyes in a hurry and turned around. The * * around her laughed. Everyone laughed at that moment, and the aroma of the wine became rich in the air. Sister Saixi looked at her with a smile. Uncle Mason hurriedly covered her eyes and was driven away by her. Uncle akbo and they all made fun of her.I looked at the ghost in the bucket. He was also smiling in the fire, and Xiao Ying was laughing. It must be moto. They really stripped themselves. I haven''t felt such a relaxed and joyful atmosphere tonight for a long time. Everyone doesn''t have to be on guard against the people around me. I don''t have to be afraid of the sudden arrival of the zombies. The silent moonlight fell on the quiet campfire. Everyone lay by the campfire, including uncle akbo. They were drunk and drunk, and the smell of wine in the air still did not disappear. Moto and they put on the shabby clothes of kunt stockade and huddle together in twos and threes, some children whimpering in their dreams. "Boss Kill back... " Vanish them to be drunk to balderdash, this embraces that, that foot steps on another''s face. Uncle Mason and uncle Akbar were still hunched over each other and slept together. A ghost sank to the bottom of the water. Beside his bucket, he was drunk by Uncle akbo and his family, because they couldn''t tell him the truth about his parents. Looking at a man snoring on the ground, who has seen the people of the eclipse ghost clan and the non eclipse ghost clan lie together and sleep peacefully like this? I stood in front of the Mary, and a gust of wind swept over me, and by the time I raised my hair, Horace was by my side. He looked down at me for a while, took a deep breath, turned to look at the front: "I heard that when you die, I can''t accept..." Hurley''s voice dropped. "I..." He lowered his face, his expression became painful, his eyes drooped slightly, his fists tightened, and his breath began to become heavy: "I I I He suddenly raised his eyes and glared at me. There was a deep whirlpool of pain in his eyes. "Ice, for the first time, I was afraid to lose a person. That person is you!" I''m staring at him, Haley Afraid of losing me? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 He suddenly tightly clasped my arm and looked at me as if he wanted to revenge on someone: "ice, I! I... " He became anxious again, as if something was pestering his heart, making him fall into unprecedented hesitation and entanglement. "We are good brothers..." He took a deep breath and seemed to have endured something. He lowered his face, no longer looked at my face, and avoided my eyes, "don''t scare me next time..." He slowly let go of the hand that clenched my arm, slowly, stepped forward to embrace me, but his body was even tighter than me, and his chest heaved greatly in front of me. "What''s wrong with you? Haley. " I doubted to push him away, but he suddenly held me closer: "I believe in the existence of God for the first time, I really thank him for bringing you back." He hugged me as if he were afraid to lose his family again. Moved to the heart, I also reached out to hold him back, but did not expect that he just relaxed body is tight. I hugged him gratefully: "don''t worry, I won''t do it again." I hold his slender body, his waist is narrow but strong, holding him will have a special sense of security, he has always been a man who can bring security to others. He fought bravely in the moonlight, negotiated with the queen calmly in the Blue Shield City, and was a general in the aurora army. Later, he fought fearlessly with the eclipse ghost tribe. The name of Horace is second only to Xingchuan. In addition to a group of people who know the city of Helena, they also know that they are very good at it. Haley still held me tightly and began to relax in the night wind. My death seemed to strike him hard, and he didn''t let go of me for a long time, just as leiseus said goodbye to me. He treats me as a brother, as a brother. In my heart, he is also an important good friend of mine. Now he is a comrade in arms and family. I am eager for my family and my relatives, because my family, my relatives, are already in another space and time, unable to get together again. "Haley, we''ll be brothers in the future." I said happily. His body is stunned, I want to push him away again, but his arm is tight, and his chin falls on my head: "yes, we are good brothers." I began to feel a little embarrassed because I held it for a long time: "how about Shayi?" I changed the subject. "Does it matter if you leave like this?" He hugged my hand and finally let go, turned to face the Mary: "every war is not like this, she is an ordinary person, and a girl, can not go to the battlefield." He seemed to think of something, turned to look at the direction of the bonfire, "you have a girl in the team this time, you should protect it well." He took pity on the girl. I laughed and looked at the sleeping place of Xiao Ying and Sai Xi: "don''t worry, be careful to have her own knight, and Xiao Ying''s ability is to turn into data. As long as she has a data disk, she can survive." I looked at Horace with a smile and gave him a random punch. "You are still so tender and tender for girls. If I were a girl, would you let me go to war?" "Of course not!" He immediately said that he almost didn''t want to look at me seriously, just like a big brother forbidding his sister to go out and mess around. "If you are a girl, I won''t let you go to the battlefield. If you have something wrong, I won''t forgive myself." He became excited again. "Ice, promise me, don''t mess around again!" He raised his hand and clasped it tightly on my shoulder, saying solemnly as if in warning. I nodded slightly: "I will not, my beloved people are around, I am responsible for them." He stood in the night wind for a moment. I looked at him in a daze: "Horace, how strange are you tonight?" He slowly regained consciousness and chuckled, but he didn''t look at me: "yes, leicesus is by your side Wait, they? Who else? " Horace looked at me suspiciously. I took a look at the direction of argy''s bucket: "and Harry." "Harry is not!" Herey stopped in disbelief. I smile in the night breeze: "I feel that he is by my side." "If only Harry was alive..." Hurley''s voice also became dim. "He is a very capable person and a great leader. I learned a lot from him. With him, the aurora army gradually became what I imagined. Until now, we still use his training methods. I am very sad about Harry''s death. He died for us..." Haley became choked and breathed deeply in the dim moonlight. I slightly wrung eyebrow: "who told you Xingchuan''s plan?" Who on earth leaked it out? At that time, Harry had no time to tell Herry and they, and Harry should have planned to hide, so he would face Xingchuan alone and stop Xingchuan. Because Harry has a good view of the whole situation, he knows that the leakage of this plan will make the aurora army and silver moon city turn against each other, which is very unfavorable to the whole war situation. He won''t say until the end. But I didn''t expect Xingchuan to be so cruel! Herai recalled for a while, but shook his head: "I don''t know. At that time, this matter spread all of a sudden after you died. Everyone was very angry and fought with the ground troops of silver moon city."After listening to it, I pondered for a moment: "there may be some people of the eroding ghost clan in the silver moon city and the aurora army." "What?" Hurley became surprised. "Who''s in your best interest to fight?" I looked up at Haley. Hurley''s expression immediately deepens, slightly squints: "it seems that I and my teammates said that I and * * were killed is correct." "That''s what you said? Is the messenger reliable? " "Well, it''s my brother." "But he..." "But what?" I immediately asked, looking at him in the moonlight with a clear face. His eyes flickered a little, avoided my eyes with a little evasion, twisted his eyebrows and opened his face: "but he will tell commander chuck Su and sayI the truth, but he does not know that I am with you." Hurley immediately turned back to explain. I think his worry was that he was worried that the traitor could see something from sergeant Shayi or commander chuck su. "Don''t worry. I don''t think the spy may have contacted the owner frequently or not." I guessed, "otherwise it would have been discovered that this person, or several people, had changed the situation at the most critical moment." "But that''s also true." Herai lowered his face again and clenched his fist angrily again. But this time, he restrained himself and seemed very calm. "In the eyes of Silvermoon City, we are nothing. They only took us as the object of utilization from the beginning. We should not believe in the silver moon city and killed so many brothers!" Horace tightened his eyebrows and stopped talking. His face was heavier in the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Crackling", under the quiet night sky, is the wood and Mary furniture burning sound, the flaming flame lights up every face sleeping by the campfire. Tomorrow, the fate of everyone will change dramatically. Uncle Akbar will take the kunt people back to Noah to reunite with sister sissy. And the boy on the Mary will follow me. In fact, I don''t know them at all. All of a sudden, they have become my team. I don''t know if I can change their fate. All of a sudden, in the light of the fire, I saw pelos, who, along with Angelina and a few others, got up quietly. From a distance, I saw Haley and I running towards me. "Captain!" "Captain..." Pelos takes Angelina and they run to us: "Captain, chief officer. You Don''t sleep? " Pelos looked at us a little guilty. "Oh, you want to sneak in again?" Hurley saw through it. Pelos looked at Horace, who was not much older than himself: "chief officer, you are not very old, but you are already a general of the aurora! It''s also famous for the eclipse ghost clan! So, you should be able to understand our hearts! " Pelos seems to have started with Horace. Horace had a deep face, and he was much older than he looked in composure. He thought for a moment and looked at me: "don''t let their lives be wasted on having children, but girls..." He looked at Angelina again. He was very fond of the girl. I almost forgot, and Angelina, because they were stowaways and pelos people, and I always ignored her. Maybe it''s also because I''m a girl, so I don''t care much about girls. "I can do it!" Angelina''s voice trembled nervously. "So does the captain." Perlos immediately took her hand, and Angelina was flustered: "I don''t mind having a girl! Sakura and I are about the same age. She can, why can''t I? " Horace looked at me: "a Bing, girls in this world are very precious..." "So protect them." I went on, and as Hurley nodded, I said, "but they can''t be disqualified from fighting." "Great!" Angelina looked at me happily, her eyes glistening, with a touch of adoration. "Thank you, Captain!" Haley had no words, and looked at me with some helplessness. "Captain, can you Leave early? " "My dad, they wake up and they won''t let us follow you," pelos said awkwardly I suddenly felt that I had become the accomplice of pelos and their "running away from home", but who let us be the same age. I looked at them and said, "who among you has the ability to make people sleep?" They look at me and I look at you. We really don''t have the ability. I''ll look at the motos and try them over there. We gently walked up to them in moto, and all of a sudden, they all woke up. I watched their nervous faces awakened in the fire. Although they relaxed their vigilance when they saw that it was me, their subconscious fear expression was heartbreaking. They always lived in the fear that they would die at any time and were still bloodletting and eating. "They live in terror..." "If it''s to fight with such zombies, I think they are more pitiful than us now, and they have no value in living," he said in a soft voice Hurley''s voice sank. "We should save them!" Suddenly said Horace firmly, his eyes shining in the fire. Once upon a time, people killed the zombies regardless of the cause, just as we were in that warehouse. Now, we begin to re-examine the eclipse ghost clan, kill the real eclipse ghost clan, and save the slaves and pigs in the eclipse ghost clan. "Do any of you have the ability to make people fall asleep or hypnotize?" I asked as gently as I could. They look at each other. ELITA pointed to a boy behind him: "he can, thirteen." "Thirteen?" Herey looked at ELITA and a gray haired boy of about fourteen who was coming out of the queue. "A lot of us don''t have names, just a number." Murto said with a low face, "even if the food is numbered..." Thirteen lowered his face in some panic and shrank between ELITA and Juye. "Only those who serve the queen have names." ELITA said in a low voice. I nodded and looked tenderly at thirteen: "thirteen, I need you to make the people of kunt fall asleep. We are ready to leave." "Yes, yes..." Thirteen timidly walked out, stretched out his hands, and slowly, floating out of his hands like the colorful powder of pollen, the powder floated to uncle akbo and them. I turned to look at Horace and pelos: "get up and get ready to go." "Yes Perlos was so excited that he ran to Angelina and asked them to call everyone up.Haley and I also started to separate and tell everyone to get up. The scrotum, they''re confused, and they don''t know what''s going on. I gently woke up a Gu, Gu opened his eyes, his two-color pupil in the fire with a bit of hazy beauty, like charming glass beads. "Get up and help me get Leicester back to the frigate." "So soon to go?" A Gu stood up lazily. He seemed reluctant to see the peace and laziness in front of him. He stretched out his waist, put one hand on his waist, and let hurei frown as he passed by. He should not be used to ah Gu''s behavior. A Gu is aware of this and blinks at her face. "I''m going to help leicesus," he said With that, he has disappeared by my side. "Ah ~ ~ I can''t bear to be here. I don''t know when I want to do it again next time ~ ~ ~" ah Gu turned to Mary with regret. Ziyi immediately followed him and kicked up the sleeping night. Everyone woke up and began to gather. **See small cherry, as if instinctively picked her up and sat on his shoulder, small cherry seems particularly proud and happy. This time, Xiao Ying has a mount. "Sister sissy, * * *, Sakura, Shia, Joey, you go to the Mary, and we''ll be separated from the scrotum later." "Good." Sister sissy will lead you to the Mary. Horace was also carrying leicesus up, and the Mary began to start, humming and murmuring, like the murmur of a crouching dragon before it came to life. Xiao ha, Xiao Xiu and Xiao Bing jump with Lucifer and Gru into the new flying ship, and moto goes back to the Mary one by one, and their faces become dull again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 I watched the people entering the Mary, and my own team expanded, and there were so many people all at once. "Nathan, die! "Execution of prisoners" was suddenly ordered by the Scrooge on the other side. "Yes At once, mien and Nathan left quickly, which made moto, who was returning to the Mary, extremely nervous. They were close together, looking at the dead. Because they are actually prisoners. I walked up to them and said, "don''t worry, it''s not you." "That''s..." Moto asked nervously for everyone, looking at the men''s figure. The situation of the prisoners was a little complicated, and I had no time to explain it in detail to moto, so I said, "it''s a cannibalism like Marguerite." Moto''s astonished eyes can be said to be unable to believe that one day the zombies will be executed for cannibalism, because in the world they grew up and knew, cannibalism is a very common thing, but today, their world has suddenly undergone earth shaking changes, cannibalism will be paid its due price! I wave to the scrotum not far away, we will be ahead of them, and the scrotum will take charge of the following things for me. The Scrooge laughed at me in the distance. No cannibal prisoners would be exiled here, in this remote, borderline kunt village. I went into the Mary. The lights were on, the lines could be seen from the torn down walls, there was no carpet on the floor, and the cabin was in a mess, just like entering a rental house. "This is too broken..." Gru, who entered the new flying ship, was a bit uncomfortable. The bridge was relatively intact because I was with lesius before. The console was not damaged, but the walls around it were pitted and pitted, and the lines inside were shining, such as the brain current of a friend. Originally as beautiful as a palace, Mary was smashed into a broken house by moto and them. They were so angry when they smashed the Mary, their faces were full of tears, and they were venting the fear and pain that had been around Margery. However, after the smashing, they themselves turned themselves into slaves, with no expression at all and could only listen to people''s orders. When moto and ELITA heard him, they lowered their faces and whispered in a submissive voice, "we''ll take care of it." "No, go back and get another one." I''ll say it directly. Moto and ELITA were a little surprised. I looked at them and said, "you are familiar with the Mary. You can drive directly to the queen of Marguerite. I''m going to take over there." They opened their eyes, but suddenly a glimmer of hope and excitement appeared in their pupils. "Yes They immediately went to the operator''s desk and sat in their place. In front of us, there is a galaxy in front of us. We can see a silver moon hidden in it. The city of silver moon is coming to the East again. Herley and AGU walk beside them, and they look at the bright moon in the distance just like me. "This year it''s ahead of schedule." A Gu said, the voice is light and quiet drunk ears, "it must be to block the course of the eclipse ghost tribe, we''d better bypass it." I know silver moon city. It won''t fight with the zombies now, but it will block the routes to the east district that the eclipse ghosts can go to, such as setting up defense points on their routes and sending troops to garrison. The best location should be the warehouse where I met Horace. I looked at ah Gu and then at Horace: "you two stay on the bridge." "Yes." Horace nodded in silence. A Gu looks at moto with a smile. Uncle Mason and sister sissy rushed in through the hatch: "report to the captain, everyone is here!" "Good! Take off At my command, the Mary flew slowly. On the screen in front of him appeared a smiling face of the scrotum: "ice, are you just going? Not afraid of me ~ ~ ~ "he laughed. I looked down at him: "I trust mien and earls and they." "Ye -" - at once, swallow, the old iron was destroyed, and ERL, blue feather and Nino jumped out from behind the back of the grave, almost pushing the old fellow away. "Ice boss, don''t worry, we will deal with it." Nathan is adoring me now. "No one can kill a ghost king, you are the first! We worship you -- old fellow also shouted. "We''ll meet you in the zombies," earls said The scrotum turned to his waist and said, "I''m your boss anyway." Everyone was too lazy to see him turn away from each other. There was a moment of coldness and rigidity in the picture. "The scrotum." The Scrooge turned back at my call, and I looked at him carefully. "Silver moon city is coming. After we leave, you can carry uncle akbo on the hurricane, exile the prisoners, and then leave quickly." "I see." The Scrooge finally got serious. "You have to be careful. If you kill Marguerite and a ghost king, you will not be at peace when you go back to the queen. People who want to avenge Marguerite will come one after another."I raised my lips with a cold smile: "it''s just right, one by one." The scrotum actually swallowed my saliva in my murderous spirit and laughed stiffly: "it doesn''t need all of them. Some of them are just lustful ~ ~" they... " "Boss, please don''t talk nonsense!" Minmie suddenly opens the scrotum. "Go away and don''t waste your time here." Blue feather also uses the body to block the scrotum. Earls stood in the middle and looked at me seriously: "Captain, be careful all the way." With that, earls has cut off the call. I smile gently, birds of a feather flock together, come to avenge Magli, also can''t be what good thing! I gaze at the silver moon city in the distance, I will come to revenge, but not now. I will pull you down from the throne in the sky, in the future! "Full speed to the queen!" I drink loudly. Immediately, the Mary broke through the clouds, pushed the clouds in the sea of stars, and set off at full speed! I stood by the bed of Leicester, the narrow cot in which moto''s slaves slept. Leiseus was sleeping quietly in his bed, and for the first time I saw him sleeping so heavily, it was as if he and Higgs were sleeping. I lay in front of him. He was quiet like a baby, his breath was slightly imperceptible. I caressed his face, which was as smooth as a baby. "Leicester..." I whispered his name, "Higgs Sorry... " I got into his arms, picked up his arm and put it on my body. I was next to his shoulder and listened to his slight breath. "We are reunited. I''m going to take you to the zombies. I can''t be responsible for your safety. However, I really don''t want to be separated from you. Leicesus, please protect yourself..." I closed my eyes, this time, let me be selfish once. Let me do it once for the selfishness that binds my lover to my side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Hoo Whoa Ice Our bodies are drunk and out of control Otherwise I really want you now... " My face immediately red, turned back to him: "you learn bad, have a good rest." "Well We just want to tell you that we don''t want to be separated from you We will go wherever you go. We are very happy that you can take us with you this time... " My hand around me moved gently and tightened little by little. Sweet heart, and then in such a world, can someone love me like this, very happy. In my sleep, I sat at the top of a tall building with Jun and zongben. Facing the warm spring breeze, I saw the once magnificent scenery of KaNzA star. The huge waterfall left in the sky was like a crack in the sky. From there, the river of heaven flowed down. I really had a feeling that the Milky way was falling nine days. These beautiful scenes are recorded in the minds of these painters with their brushes. "Beautiful?" Jun asked with pride, the gentle and beautiful face makes people warm. "Yes." I nodded and was with them. I felt like I was back to that 16-year-old Luobing, carefree, a normal, ordinary girl who could shake her feet, lick lollipops, wear a skirt, and don''t have to fight and kill. "What''s missing?" zongben said dully, looking at the front in silence Look at the other side of my body. Zongben slightly squinted: "Sax!" Jun and I are stiff together. Zongben turned his face slowly, and his burning and excited eyes were in his black smoky eye makeup: "it''s more beautiful to enjoy sex here --" suddenly, he rushed to me, put his arm around my waist and flew up. Zongben threw himself into the air, and then he turned on his back with a sneer on his face and drooped his eyelids to see Jun: "you are really boring." "You''re always in the heat!" Jun with me to fly back to zongben side, let me angry to look down at the lying zongben. Zongben shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands: "I haven''t had sex with a girl for more than 60 years. I just honestly express my ideas ~ ~ ~" he pointed to his lower body and immediately covered my eyes: "you can be regarded as Xiaobing''s grandfather! Be serious "Cut. It''s your idea to be Xiaobing''s grandfather, not me -- hey, Bing, follow me. How about bed? I''ll show you the ring below me "What ring?" "Leave him alone." Jun has been covering my eyes, not let me see. He grabbed my waist and flew up again. "Let''s go somewhere else." In dreams, we are always omnipotent. If that''s the power of a ghost. In front of us is the fresh water mist, the ear is the rumbling sound of water. Bring me down, we are in front of endless mountains and green peak. On the once land of KaNzA, there were many buildings higher than the mountains. You can look down on the mountains in this way, just like the mountain waterfall, which is just their back garden. In front of us, the top of the mountain seems to be a bag of earth. The artificial robot is paved with cold resistant green grass and flowers to decorate the world more beautiful. "Suck -" Jun closed his eyes and breathed deeply, his long eyelashes trembling in the sun. I watched him forget himself and enjoy the side of nature. He was really handsome, sunny and beautiful. No wonder in his era, there were so many girls and boys fascinated by him. Jun slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as clear as water. After experiencing a great disaster and knowing the secret of Jingtian, he could still keep his innocence. It was a wonderful thing. "What''s the matter?" He found that I was looking at him and raised a warm smile like the sun, just like my brother doting on his sister. "You are so sunny." I couldn''t help saying, "if I knew that the destruction of the world was just a human experiment, I would fall into the darkness of hatred." "But I am dead." Jun light smile, smile to face to continue to look at the waterfall in front of, "if every day to hate, I can''t live, right?" He looked at me with a relaxed smile, but my heart was a little sour. Suddenly, his figure became a little fuzzy, I immediately reached out to touch him, but the hand penetrated his face: "what''s the matter?" He put his hand on my wrist, and could feel the warmth of his palm slightly: "the blue crystal energy in your body may be insufficient, you need to supplement it. After so many battles, you have recovered, but also lost. Go to the ruins. The blue crystal energy in the ship is not enough for you to replenish. " When he said that, the world below me began to collapse and I fell. When I woke up, he was sitting next to me, quietly watching me. At the moment I woke up, he was slightly distracted, slowly bowed his face toward me, looked deeply into my eyes, gently, he kissed my lips and laughed: "it''s true." I sat up in a funny way: "lethos, we''ve been together for so many days, do you think I''m fake?" He laughed a little sheepishly. All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door: "brother Leicester! Here we are It''s Gru''s voice."How fast I exclaimed. "I see. Tell you, the captain is awake." Leiseus said to the outside, and from outside came a joyful exclamation: "Captain, wake up, great!" I have some doubts. How can I wake up and make everyone so happy? "What''s the matter?" I was puzzled to see leiseus, but leiseus looked at me with a sad look: "quick? Do you know you''ve been sleeping for two days "Ah?" Leiseus worried, stroked my face, the next moment is to start to look at my eyelids, as if to check: "all checked, found that you have no problem, ice dragon said you are just tired." "Oh! Maybe I don''t have enough energy. " I took Leicester and examined my hand and laughed. "It''s like a robot without electricity and can''t move." "How could that happen?" Leicester fell into deep thought again. I suddenly felt very hungry: "didn''t you say that the cells of capable people are special blue crystal cells? My ability is so special, maybe my cell is more special? So I need to eat more blue crystal energy. " Leiseus nodded frequently in my words: "why didn''t I think that haggs and I didn''t think that it was our wrong direction. We thought it was your physical problem..." "It was Jun who reminded me." I said, with a twinkle in his gray blue eyes, he stood up with some excitement and began to wander again: "yes! Jun is a ghost body. They rely on blue crystal energy to maintain this state, that is to say, they live on blue crystal energy, so he knows you better! " Since Leicester once said that my ability is like a mobile energy storage device, which is what we call the power bank in the world, then, my power bank has been out of power recently, so it needs to be charged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 I slightly wrung my eyebrows: "a year and a half ago, in the steel ghost city, I released the energy in my body at one time, and then I was in a coma. Later, I recovered some and woke up, but most of them stayed in the steel ghost city. Later, I went to Hagrid Island, where there was no radiation, so it can be said that I did not replenish energy in this year and a half. After I came out, I experienced two battles. I think my blue crystal energy consumption is almost the same "Yes! It must be so! " Latheus turned and immediately pulled me, "go! Charge you I covered my stomach: "I have to eat first. Moreover, Jun said that the blue crystal energy of the flying ship is not enough. I have to go to the ruins." "Oh, how stupid I am." Leicester slapped himself on the head, his eyes twinkled, and he laughed. "Higgs said it''s because we care so much about you that it affects our judgment." I stood up and stretched: "Higgs is right. Sensibility affects rationality. Your feelings for me, your worries about me and so on will affect you. Now that you know why, you don''t have to worry. " Leicester also relaxed to smile, hugged me in the arms. I hold him. Only in his arms can I become a girl again. Once I leave his or Harry''s arms, I can''t be a woman again. "Did Uncle akbo say it? You Parents. " I feel like Uncle Akbar told me, maybe he wanted me to tell Leicester. Leicester loosened my arms, and his expression was desolate: "I already feel it. They deliberately intoxicate me, maybe they don''t want to make me sad..." "No, latheus." I held his hand, and he hung his face in a low mood. "Uncle akbo told me that they just couldn''t tell you in person, because they were not sure about your parents'' life and death, and they didn''t want to let you down when you had hope." "What?" Leicester looked at me in surprise, with expectation in his eyes. I looked at him seriously: "your parents have been taken to the ghost king, and since then has been uncertain." "Ghost King Ghost king all... " Leicester murmured with delight. I clenched his hand: "no matter what the result is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will accompany you to find it!" Leiseus raised his face and gazed at me excitedly for a long time. Our hands were clasped together for a long time, a long time Between us, only a formal wedding, but between us, has been inseparable. Instead of arriving at Queen''s capital, the Mary entered Marguerite''s sphere of influence. Although the silver moon city is in the sky, the investigation of the eclipse ghost tribe is not detailed. Because the eclipse ghost tribe has a strong defense, especially in the area occupied by the ghost king, there will be signal interference. Once the probe is found, the robot will be destroyed immediately. Silver moon city does not have so many resources to do unlimited exploration machine. When I got to the bridge, I was relieved to see the expressions of AGU and Haley. As for the others, they were still driving the flying ship. And standing here, I''m going to lose my dependence there. I''ll be tough and cold, because I''m not only a man, but also a captain of a group of men! I went to the front, and Hurley gave up the captain''s seat, which was a temporary seat, and the original Queen''s couch was removed. Hurley asked me to sit down and stood by my side. "Where is it?" I asked. "It has entered the boundary of the zombies." He said. Gu sat on the seat with one hand on his face: "you''ll be surprised ~ ~" he said, looking at moto, "open the front hatch cover." "Yes The hatch cover in front of us slowly rises, and there is a sea of clouds and blue sky in front of us. "Descent height ~ ~" "yes!" The flying ship began to sink into the sea of clouds. I could feel that the height was falling rapidly. Suddenly, I could see that there were intricate thin lines extending in all directions, like a large net, on the ground. "What is that?! Zoom in. " I order. The picture began to zoom in, the thin lines began to thicken and turned into tracks. They were shuttles! "That''s for transporting resources." Moto said with a low face in front of the operating platform, still with a fraction of his slave''s lowliness, "all over the country use this to tribute resources to the king of ghosts." "By what? What do you rely on to start the transport to operate for such a long distance? " Herey was suddenly excited, because it was obvious that the transportation of the zombies had far exceeded that of the western region, and the faster sharing and transportation of resources was the key to its strength. "Blue crystal energy." "Five years ago, we had already exploited the blue crystal energy. The great ghost king used the blue crystal energy first in the reconstruction of the shuttle, so as to speed up the circulation of resources in different places." Herre could not help but step forward and stood in front of the window, unable to calm down for a long time. "Five years ago..." I twisted my eyebrows and pondered. "Do they have a blue crystal energy miner?" Ah Gu suddenly asks.He Lei and I turned around to look at him. Ah Gu glanced at me and said, "ice, isn''t your first mission to destroy their mining machine when you go to silver moon city?" "Yes, at that time, I remember Xingchuan saying that it was the prototype of the first generation mining machine. But the zombies have mastered the technology of collecting blue crystal energy five years ago. How can it be possible? " Is there anyone else like me?! A Gu squinted and laughed: "it seems that someone is lying ~ ~" "hum, Yinyue city has always concealed something, and their technology has never been shared with the ground!" Hurley was angry. I looked to moto: "let leicesus have a look." "Yes." Moto turns and informs laceus. Below is the radiation area. There are no people, but the passageways of these shuttles have been extended in all directions. This is amazing. This is a vision for development. How can the eclipse ghost people have such foresight?! What about our west side? Actually, they hide in their own cities one by one. The only material exchange is blue shield city. Now the Blue Shield city has been broken by the zombies, and the communication will become more difficult. In order to rebuild the transportation corridor, a lot of resources and energy are needed. If we solve the problem of energy, we can change the limited resources into the resources we want. There are a lot of people who can convert materials. For example, Glu can turn any object into flowers, a gang can convert any object into steel, and Xingchuan''s abnormal ability is more comprehensive. However, silver moon city did not share the blue crystal energy collection technology with the cities on the ground, which shows that silver moon city does not want the cities on the ground to be bigger, because they know that it is the biggest threat to them. Now, the zombies have done it. This also explains why the eclipse ghost clan developed so rapidly in these years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Shua!" When the door opened and I turned around, I saw, for the first time, a man in a black tights, wearing the same black helmet, running towards me. Next to him was leiseus. "What can I do for you?" When leiseus asked me, the man in the black combat suit had already run past me, past Horace, and was lying on the front window. I looked at his slender body, stupefied for a moment, exclaimed: "ghost!" Ah GUI turned and gave me a thumbs up: "it''s me!" He made a man''s voice, and at the same time, blue light flashed on the temples on both sides of his helmet. Herai and AGU are both surprised. AGU also stands up from his seat and goes to ah GUI to look at him carefully. I was surprised to see leiseus, who nodded to me with a smile. I really admire lethews! He not only let a GUI leave the water, but also spoke. "I''m going to see the ghost again He recognized it. I looked at lethews: "this is what I want you to see. The zombies have built their own material transportation network." "Really!" As expected, Leicester also became surprised and quickly went to the front window. Four men stood together, their back to me, looking down on the mainland together. I stood behind them, suddenly warm in my heart. Among them were my men, my friends, and my comrades in arms. Suddenly, I felt like a queen. The whole ship, plus me, had only three women! The other dozens are all men! That''s how the queen feels. "They seem to have repaired the original channel and used it." Said Leicester, and the other three men nodded. "Wang, come to Queen City." Murto said, in a low voice, as he finished, there was a huge gap in the plain below, like a long scar between heaven and earth. And beyond this gap, the ground was no longer visible, as if the whole continent had disappeared into the horizon. The flying ship moved forward slowly and began to approach the crack. Slowly, there was a blockhouse like building on the crack. It seemed that someone was standing in the building. All of a sudden, beams of light flashed from the top of those buildings. Those beams were ordinary laser lights, and they kept flashing between heaven and earth, as if to tell people on the other side of the earth that there was a flying ship approaching. "That''s the border guard. Tell the queen that the queen is back." As soon as moto had finished, the Mary had leaped over the crack, and immediately I saw a whole basin! The deep basin is actually prosperous, like flowers spread over the whole land, boundless, can not see the edge. In this sea of flowers, are surrounded by small houses, one by one with the shape of flowers, making the middle of the house is a delicate garden, the whole place is like a fairy tale town in general beautiful dream. This is Margaret''s Queen City! The scope of the Queen''s city is definitely more than that of Noah, or even any ruins. This is the largest ecological area I have ever seen! Gradually, we moved away from the crack, which made the basin in front of us no longer obvious, just like a plain. All of a sudden, the light flickered below us, and one lake after another appeared in the sea of flowers, reflecting in the sun. "Too wasteful..." Hurley suddenly said, deeply shaking his head. "It''s a waste to grow flowers and food." "But it''s beautiful." Leicester looked with admiration. "Now many people are not enough to eat. Such a large area of fertile land is even more difficult to see. It should be used to grow food." Hurley became a little angry. "Hum, so they ate people." "Yes, only fertile land can give birth to such bright and beautiful flowers..." Lesius''s expression was softened by the beauty of the flowers below. "Hum..." A Gu looks at Horace and Leicester with a charming smile. "This is the difference between a real man and a romantic man ~ ~ ~" he raised his lips and leaned on a GUI''s shoulder softly. "Ugg, you must know what ice likes..." Look back, I look back. His uniform was like a collection of living cells, and they were moving slightly. Suddenly, there is a shining castle in front of you. The castle is shining in the sunshine, which almost blinds your eyes. I slightly covered the flash of light: "too flashy." "The old lady is crazy about gems, so her castle is full of gems." "Ready to go down," murto explained He said to ELITA and Juye around him. The flying ship began to descend near the castle. From the castle, a group of people ran out immediately. Their clothes were different from those of moto, but they were still uniform. They are wearing goose yellow long clothes, the clothes look very delicate, with silver rims and patterns, and a red rose on their chest. Every man is beautiful, with long hair braided, like a team of princes standing in front of you. "En ~ ~ ~ ~ the pressure is so great ~ ~ ~" ah Gu suddenly said, still lazily leaning on a GUI''s shoulder. "There are more and more men, and they are more and more beautiful ~ ~ letius, do you need me to turn them into womenI am a Leng, it seems that leixiu Si, leixius face slightly red, shyly look at me, a faint smile: "listen to small ice." "Become a woman." "I''ve decided for him," Hurley said directly and deeply What do you mean for me! A Gu laughed, and a GUI also laughed. He looked very happy, this lecher! I immediately said, "ghost, are you very happy when these people become women? You like to be surrounded by women A ghost''s back was tight again. He didn''t dare to look back at me and said, "I''m a water devil. Women are useless to me." "Why do you look down upon yourself so much ~ ~" ah Gu leaned on his shoulder like a beautiful male snake wrapped around him. "You are a man ~ ~ you can think, you can talk, you can love. What''s the matter with appearance? There are many people with ability who are not human, but you will be hard under you. Do you want to find a female water ghost? It''s people who always ask for something ~ ~ ~ "ah Gu''s hand slipped off a GUI''s back and suddenly pinched it on his upturned hip. Ah GUI immediately jumped up:" don''t touch me! I''m not interested in men! " I laughed, and it was Harry''s tone. Whatever Harry turned into, he was still him. A Gu smiles charmingly, and Leicester also drops his face and laughs shyly. The depth of her face was a little too deep to hold, and turned to hide his smile with a cough. I think ah Gu should have noticed something. He always sniffs and teases him. He is so sensitive to the smell. Can he smell Harry''s smell on ah GUI. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The ground below, covered with flowers, began to crack. A huge underground base appeared, and our ship landed slowly. A row of stairs appeared in front of us, leading to the ground above. Waiters in white ran down from them and separated on both sides of the stairs. The flying ship finally stopped. In front of the bridge window was an open underground parking airport. In addition to the flying ships we landed, I also saw some fighters and spaceships. Moto, ELITA, and Juye stood up, stood still, and bowed their faces: "king, the Mary has arrived at the palace." "Call all of you, Mary." "Yes." I turned and strode out of the bridge, and Haley, AGU, Agui and letius immediately followed. Soon, everyone who received the notice came out from all parts of the flying ship, gathered and followed me. More than 70 people stood in front of the huge hatch. The hatch was right in front of us, and Heraeus warned, "be careful, Magli''s old men may not be slaves like moto." Hurley''s words made everyone wary. "Eun!" Ah GUI nodded heavily with his hands around his chest and pushed me back. He and Hurley stood in front of me. However, he is now a fish, the combat effectiveness is the weakest, still want to protect me? They also consciously leaned back slightly, as if afraid of something. "Purple wings ~ ~" ah Gu called lazily, but purple wings immediately stood by my side. A Gu''s call, purple wing know the purpose of a Gu, he and a Gu between the tacit understanding is also amazing. From the heart, I have a complex sense of guilt for Ziyi, always like I robbed his man, and he has to protect me with his beloved man. Although purple wing stood by my side, but also a face, I know he does not like me, but because of Gu, he has to protect me. "Butcher, butcher is inside..." Murdoch said in a low voice. "Butcher?" Leicester asked softly. Ah GUI is also staring at moto. Moto nodded: "they don''t know the queen is dead You, be careful... " "Be careful Uncle Mason had a big drink, and pelos and everyone were in a state of combat readiness. "Get out of the way." I pushed aside a GUI and Horace, and looked at the cabin door in front of me. "I''m wang. How can I convince people when I hide behind you?" You haven''t stepped out of the hatch, but you''re hiding behind two men? I am the king of ice and fire, one of the four ghost kings of the eroding ghost clan! Haley and ghost were pushed to both sides by me, and they didn''t stop me. The cabin door opened slowly in front of me, bringing in the sunshine at the same time, it also brought a strong fragrance of flowers, refreshing the heart and soul, with a sacred, purifying power. Moto and ELITA hurried in front of me, drooping their faces and leading me. As I walked out of the cabin door, the princes like waiters on the steps were all stunned. They became a little confused and looked at moto in surprise at their tattered clothes. But the respectful look of moto made them dare not move for a moment. They lowered their faces and kept their original posture. Everyone followed me slowly out of the ship and up the red carpet steps leading up to it. "Be careful." Uncle Mason and sister sissy whispered behind me. The sunshine is clear, with the warmth it should have. The pure air tells you that this is a wonderful habitat. Even in Noah, the air still smells of pollution, and the soil still has a faint pink color. Three years later, the land outside Noah was cleaner. Here, however, flowers are all over the ground. The best place, occupied by the zombies. In the past, people were always avoiding because they were afraid of eroding ghosts. In this way, the good place was occupied by evil people. Step by step, I stepped out of the darkness and stepped up the steps. Standing at the top of the steps, I looked at the shining palace. The bright red carpet went from my feet to the palace. The attendants on both sides of the carpet were kneeling on one knee, and a crystal chair was in front of me. Everything in front of me was like a myth. The kneeling waiters, who did not raise their faces, did not notice that their queen had changed. They were still kneeling there, waiting for their queen to sit in the king''s chair. Ah Gu, lesius, ghost, uncle Mason, sister sissy, and so on. All of them came up and began to disperse with vigilance. They looked at the endless flowers all over the mountains and fields in amazement. But purple wing and Horace are still by my side. Until then, kneeling on both sides of the talent become confused, they secretly raised their faces, secretly looked, and then became surprised and dull. "Hoo!" Xiaobing, xiaoha and Xiaoxiu all of a sudden jumped up, and the huge figure swept over all the people. They spread their wings and flew up. They plunge into the sea of flowers as if they were in a rush, shaking the petals."When we got to the moment, they were playing in the sea of flowers. When the appearance of xibiro and beast, these messengers kneeling on the ground in front of them became more surprised. They raised their faces and looked at the three giant monsters from the Western Hemisphere. "Hoo -" a gust of wind full of floral fragrance came, and in an instant, the petals that had been shaken off by Xiao HA and the petals of seven colors rolled in the wind and flew between us all. Such beautiful scenery, it is hard to imagine a cannibal Queen''s territory. Gru''s face became a little lost. Did he feel that his ability became redundant here? The existence of so many flowers made him an ordinary person. I reached out my hand and caught the petals flying down. The fresh petals still have the color of water. Why is the land here so fertile? "What are those people doing?" Suddenly Hurley pointed to the distance, his eyes on guard. There are people in the distant sea of flowers. They seem to be fertilizing flowers. "They''re fertilizing flowers, mate." ''others are beginning to look sad, even anxious and worried,'' Mr. moto said in a low voice. What made them uneasy all of a sudden? "What fertilizer can make the land so fertile?" Leicester asked. Now in the world, the best fertilizer is human excrement. Harry was punished for packing. Moto and the others became silent. They lowered their faces and did not speak for a long time. I felt a little heavy. I looked at moto and called softly, "moto?" "It''s human." "The queen only eats the meat of her thigh The rest is ground up and made into mashed meat... " His tears fell in an instant and his whole body trembled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 I couldn''t help but go up and hug him. In a moment, everyone stood in the same place in surprise, and moto was also stiff in my arms. I hugged him and stroked his back: "don''t say it, don''t say it. It won''t happen again, I promise!" Moto''s stiff body softened in my arms and began to cry. Obviously he is higher than me, but at this moment, he is as weak as a child, crying in front of me. I let go of him, gently patted his shoulder, turned to look at the sea of flowers in front of me coldly: "burned." "Burned?" Exclaimed letius. I nodded: "well, keep some of the flowers, the others are burned! Just warm the land and grow food! " "Good!" The ghost gave a big drink, full of energy. He Lei''s face also raised a faint smile, his hands around the chest, sighed: "planting here can feed a lot of people..." "The Queen -- her majesty --" suddenly a thick roar came out of the palace. At that time, they began to retreat in panic. "Butcher, butcher!" He pointed forward tremblingly. Immediately, uncle Mason and sister sissy take everyone into combat readiness. I turned to the palace and saw a huge fat white man standing at the gate of the palace! He had no clothes on his upper body, layers of white flesh, and only a pair of black leather shorts on his lower body. Holding two big machetes in both hands, two eyes are completely round. "The queen Where''s my queen -- "he yelled at them in moto behind me. Immediately, the waiters on both sides retreated one after another, and one of them looked at moto: "moto, run! The butcher is here, and other adults will come out soon! " "Ah --" the butcher roared, "who are you --" he pointed his knife at me. I looked at him coldly. "He, he is our new king! The king of ice and fire All of a sudden, moto stood in front of me again with fear on his pale face, but he still stood in front of me and announced, "Cyrus, guldo, don''t be afraid, he is our new king! He killed the old woman, and he will never eat again! " The messengers in white looked at me in surprise, and their expressions became panic, panic, joy, and full of fear and uneasiness. "You killed her majesty --" the butcher suddenly shook his arm. "I''ll let you die." suddenly, the butcher''s knife in his hand threw at me. The huge butcher''s knife rolled in the air, making countless blades in an instant, flying towards me like a swarm of bees. "Ah "Ah The white waiters who could not dodge on both sides could not dodge to be cut by the blade, and immediately blood spattered and dyed their white clothes. The butcher didn''t treat the waiters as his own, so he could hurt others like this! The blade was in front of me, almost across my throat. I stood still, watching the blades come towards me. I''m wang, and now it''s moto''s hope. No matter how dangerous the situation is, I can''t be afraid to retreat. Suddenly, purple wing took out the sword, and immediately, the blades seemed to hit something and landed one after another. At the same time, I raised my right hand and said, "Haley, take Gru and let Gru turn the butcher into a bunch of flowers!" "I can''t! King Gru said hastily. I yelled at him, "no, you can do it!" Without saying a word, Horace made Gru disappear in front of me. The next moment, he and Gru were standing behind the butcher. The butcher growled at me unconsciously: "I''m going to kill you --" suddenly, his legs began to wrap with flowers, and he looked at his feet in surprise: "what''s the matter?! What''s going on - ah! Ah - " those flowers were all over his body in an instant. When he raised his face, screamed and raised his arms, he had become a statue of flowers that could not be moved any more. "Hurley can kill the butcher by himself." Ah GUI said to me, "you are helping Gru." I nodded and looked at the wounded white waiter. His mother was surprised to see the butcher turned into a flower sculpture. I turned to look at the stunned motos: "how many of Marguerite''s men are there? Where are they? " Moto slowly recalled: "also, there are more than a dozen people, they are in the palace, now this time, generally still sleeping." "Whew!" Horace took Gru back to me. Gru was stunned, staring at his hand. Horace looked at me: "give me the order." He looked at the palace, cool and cool in front of me When two words came out of my mouth, Horace had disappeared in front of us. Leiseus took out a remote control, and immediately the probe robots swarmed out of the underground base behind us and scattered in all directions. Uncle Mason and sister Cecilia lead the team of Joey and pelos into the palace.A ghost also immediately followed, I slightly wrung eyebrows, see small night: "small night, protect a ghost." "Yes Xiao Ye follows the ghost. This guy wants to fight when he moves. See Angelina also want to follow me immediately stopped: "Angelina, you and Sakura stay here." Angelina was a little lost, I pointed to the sea of flowers behind me: "burn this flower first, so as to give people here a reminder." "Yes Angelina smiles, her hands burning. "Sakura, keep an eye on this place to guard against foreign enemies." I told Xiao Ying. Sakura thumbs up to me: "don''t worry!" Then she and Leicester returned to the ship and opened the defense. I walked into the palace with Horace and their advance. Behind him, flames blazed and layers of heat followed. When the wind swept by, it raised my hair. I then turned around, and it was Hurley who stood beside the huge flower sculpture, with an unknown body on his shoulder. But judging from the look of fear on the part of moto, it can be judged that the body without a coat was the one they were afraid of, the one who enslaved and killed them with Marguerite. In front of him, there is a sea of fire. The flaming light makes his figure more and more bright. His hair braids are flying in the heat wave. This quick and agile figure overlaps with the figure that once jumped up in the moonlight and cut off the enemy''s head that night. When he killed the enemy, he was still so vigorous, decisive, quick and handsome. Someone fell from above him. It was * * who carried two of them on his shoulder. He laughed at Horace, took over the corpse directly with his thick arm, ran to the fire and threw them all into the sea of fire. Hurley turned to me and raised his lips and laughed. The charm of the brave was as dazzling as fire in the battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Suddenly, the air around him cracked, and a ghost jumped out with a man behind him. Horace looked at him with interest, and he looked at her, too. A GUI thumbs up to Haley with one hand and throws the corpse behind him into the sea of fire outside like a chicken with the other hand, without any difficulty. Herai was slightly surprised by the great power of the ghost. He waved to me and went back into the split air again. It seems that I am a little worried about the ghost. Horace regained consciousness, looked at me with a smile, and disappeared into the air again. I patted still in a daze Gru, he stupidly looked at me, I smile: "I said, there is no strength, as long as you use it well, you can kill the enemy." Gru''s eyes trembled and excited at me, and the whole person was immediately full of self-confidence: "I''ll help!" He said aloud and ran into the palace without hesitation. I didn''t move forward. I knew my team was strong. I believed in their ability. This raid would clear Marguerite. We win by surprise. The victory is that the other side doesn''t even know that their queen is dead. The enemy is still sleeping. The young man in white and moto stood on both sides, staring blankly at hure. The ghost, in turn, threw people into the sea of fire. The whole battle was so quiet that it was as easy as cleaning the house. The uneasiness and fear on their faces also disappeared in the cleaning process of Horace and Argyle. Their eyes also reflected the fire outside. Lucifer and little ice took the flame away with their wings. Moment, in front of us, is a continuous sea of fire! The heat wave is rolling, the burning smell of flame instantly swallowed the original flower fragrance, but the hot air makes people more and more excited. I burn the fire of stars in people''s hearts into the people of eroding ghosts, and I will start a prairie fire in them. I will declare war on all the people in the world who are hiding in their hearts! "Report to the king, the elimination is over!" Sister Saixi reported to me, "a total of 12 enemies have been killed, and they are now being searched and sorted out!" "Good!" I was standing in the center of the luxurious palace. Under my feet was the crystal floor. Under the crystal was the blue pool water. It was like standing on the blue water. "Inform pelos, take someone to clean the fire and cool down. I need to control the fire in these days." "Yes "Let people clean the whole palace, clean up the slaughterhouse of human pigs, and bury the dead." "Yes I looked at sister Saixi: "sister Saixi, the next enemy will come, we have to work hard." Sister Saixi''s face floated a free and easy smile in the fire: "follow you, just to come out to fight, but also for tourism? Visit the zombies? " "Ah..." I also smile, the heart is warm. Sister Saixi''s expression suddenly tightened and saluted me solemnly. Her solemn expression made me stop smiling. She gave me a smile and returned to the palace. I''m lucky to have such a partner and comrade in arms! I turned to them and said, "moto, ELITA." They came back to me in my call, and all of them looked at me, and their eyes were shining. They were different from the way they looked at the campfire that night. I looked at them squarely: "inform the rest of the Queen''s capital that their new king has arrived and will no longer be a slave, a pig, a human, an equal!" Everyone became quiet in my voice. They looked at each other, and there was great joy in their eyes. Many waiters in white cried just like moto when they were saved. "Yes! King Moto and alitahu were drinking. They stood in front of me excitedly, behind them were the flames rolling outside. They cowered and were uneasy because there were still Marguerite''s remaining subordinates in the Queen''s capital. They were afraid of them. I didn''t know if I could protect them and take over the queen city. However, when Hurley suddenly took Gru, who just turned anything into flowers, and killed the butcher they were afraid of, they knew that they had no need to be afraid or upset. Because, I, their ice and fire king, have the ability, also have the strength to protect them! "Long live the king of ice and fire!" Suddenly, someone yelled. "Long live the king of ice and fire!" "Long live the king of ice and fire" Qi Qi''s shouts vibrated in the palace. It took three days and three nights to extinguish the fire. Before the palace, it was already scorched earth, and the black land was still warm after cooling down. When the rain from pelos hit the soil, I could smell the fragrance of the long lost soil. It was a fertile land, and Leicester liked it very much. According to the protection of ecology and species, lesius left a sea of flowers in the southeast. The rest of the land will be planned and planted by him. In his mobile laboratory, there are many seeds, many of which he brought from Silvermoon city. In fact, Marguerite''s kingdom is very large, and there are many large and small areas behind this basin, all belonging to Magli.It''s only the people in her royal capital that we purge. After the clearance, we put the exploration robot on the surrounding defense line, and monitored it 24 hours a day. It''s not time for us to rest. The total population of Wangdu is about 300, of which nearly 250 have been numbered, namely human pigs. They are usually slaves. If they have good abilities, they will fight with Marguerite, such as the ones she brought this time. It''s also convenient for her to eat on the road. At each stop, it is her habit to kill and take blood and bathe. Usually in Wangdu, she bathes like this every seven days. When the people in Wangdu are almost used, people will be sent up from the surrounding areas. This is how moto was sent up. He told me that every district must send American teenagers to come up regularly, or they will be slaughtered. So there will also be women in the district. These women are responsible for childbirth, so that children can be sent. Another source, of course, is the Queen''s lovers. Marguerite is the most beautiful woman in the eclipse ghost family, so she has many lovers. And she is the most powerful woman, so the small zombies will also send tribute to flatter, hoping to get a night''s gift from Marguerite. Marguerite''s favorite pretty boy would stay with her for a long time as a close follower, such as moto. But once you look at the new one, the old one will be killed directly to get blood. He was able to stay with Marguerite because he replaced the man in front of her, who was his brother. So, he hated Magli, but at the same time, he was afraid of her. Marguerite cut off his brother''s head in front of him. He watched his brother drain every drop of blood. At that time, he was only 14 years old, which was the age when Marguerite liked to eat most. That fear was deeply rooted in his heart and destroyed his will to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 This is how Marguerite destroyed the minds of those young people around her, and let them become puppets living in fear at her disposal. Marguerite has the ability to live with him for a long time. "I killed my brother..." Moto stood in front of me, sobbing and sobbing. He cried out all that was buried in his heart. "My brother didn''t want to see other people die, and he didn''t want to stay with the old lady, so he volunteered to die..." I looked at him with a heavy heart, and remembered that when Marguerite had chosen me that day, he had also voluntarily died. It should be said that he would rather die. There are a lot of similar things like what happened to moto. The people around Marguerite are all from different districts. Naturally, she will meet her relatives and friends. What makes my heart ache is that they are numb to such things. Their hearts are turning themselves into slaves and human pigs. It''s normal and normal to think that being raised, eaten and killed for Marguerite. Moto wiped his tears, calmed his mood, and looked at me: "now we are still very afraid of other ghost kings. We have never met such a good ghost king as you..." He spoke to me with a touch of respect. He had the courage to kill me before he died. At that time, he should be the last struggle before dying, but in the end, after being stopped by his friends, he still chose to accept his life and did not resist to the end. "I know." I looked out of the window. The ground was still smoking. I turned back and continued to look at him. "What do you want to do next?" I asked him. His face gradually lost his expression and became confused and looked at me blankly: "I don''t know We At the king''s command. " Then he lowered his face in silence. So far, moto, ELITA, and Juye are representatives of these people, and I have an appointment and a conversation with the three of them. I thought about it and wanted to see him: "why don''t you and ELITA and Juye ask people what they want to do and see if anyone has their own ideas. You ask them to say, "no matter what they think." "Yes..." Murto murmured, as if obeying orders. Then he slowly left my desk. When he opened the door, a pink headed Gu stood by the side of the door. With a smile, he watched as moto walked past him with a low face and lazily turned into the house against the wall. Now I sit in a study, of course, there are no books in this study, and it was also a utility room before. Sissy, I used it as a study after they cleaned it up. Because this is the highest place of the castle, the view is good, and there is a ring of ground glass around, you can look around the whole capital. When the flowers are burned away, the houses buried in the flowers become obvious. Looking around, there are houses everywhere, and people coming and going become clear and visible. We''ve been cleaning up Marguerite''s palace for a long time. The butcher is the chef in the palace. Marguerite''s kitchen was the size of a palace. When they went to clean it up, there was a corpse on the table, because butchers like to eat people''s hearts raw. The zombies killed by Horace and others were the guards of Marguerite palace, gardeners and others. They were also cannibals, so the people killed by the butcher were cooking for them. Marguerite is crazy about flowers, so she leaves her most trusted people in the palace to take care of the flowers and her palace. When they go to war, they usually take moto to death. In addition, there was no war in these years, so Marguerite seldom took her generals with her. Leiseus conducted a survey of the abilities of moto and them. Moto''s ability is invisible, a strong ability, but in front of Marguerite, she is afraid to look up. His ability is also invisible in the Ablin, can be said to be in the whole group of invisible ability is outstanding. Because it can not only be invisible to the group, but also can be invisible to all objects in a range. I went to the landing window, not far away in the dark land, the small robot is busy. Ice dragon is really hiding a lot of "children". In addition to robots, Perlos and Angelina are also helping in the fields. Pelos, Angelina, Gulo, Damon, Chenxi, Anton and James, the seven teenagers who "run away from home" came with me. These two days, they use their ability to repair the land, cultivate and sow seeds in the burned land, which is just the training of their ability. Angelina set fire to pelos to put out the fire. The two people were very busy. Angelina liked to attack pelos with fire, but pelos poured water on Angelina instead. Pelos''s main ability is to control the rain. Recently, he has begun to practice water control, which seems a little strange. "Angelina likes pelos ~ ~" ah Gu leans lazily on the glass, with her long pink hair spread on the transparent glass, with a bright. He glanced down at Angelina and Perlos, who started fighting again. "Well, I like Angelina more than that." "you can see that." I can''t see that other people like others, but I can see that others like others. What''s more, it''s interesting to watch other lovers fighting."But pelos doesn''t like Angelina yet, eh Be a sister at best. " Gu smiles, pink lips like jelly. Today, he is wearing a black sleeveless vest and slim trousers of the same color. No matter what he wears, there are two words: sexy. Today, he looks like a rock singer. I looked at his clothes and joked, "you don''t wear skirts today?" "Pooh." He covered his lips and laughed and looked at me intoxicated. "Do you prefer me to be a girl?" His body began to be soft, his height gradually declined, the curve of his face began to be soft and small, so his waistcoat began to change, and his chest began to rise in the vest. He was charming and smiling. He leaned on my shoulder, and his long pink hair fell down in front of my flat chest: "moto, they are so poor. Compared with them, I feel very happy Especially Can still be by your side... " He whispered in my ear in a boy''s voice. I leaned slightly against his head: "I found I really like that you are a girl... " "Because you are lonely..." He said softly, "you miss your sister..." A little tingling in my heart, and asna''s face appeared in my brain. I was told by a Gu that I missed my sister. It was my once Sister www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 I became a little lost: "asna and I used to be the best sisters. We often watched the cloud on the gate of Noah city. At that time, I was the happiest and most boring time. Now I think, boredom is a kind of happiness." "It''s a girl I will envy you, Bing... " A Gu leaned on my shoulder and said softly. Her slender finger scratched the front glass, "you are in love with your highness Xingchuan, and you are in love with the smartest man in the world, lesius. Every man who has been with you for a long time, even if you are a man, they will fall in love with you It''s like... " He stopped, and his fingers slipped slowly down the glass. When his fingertips stopped, it was Horace, carrying a hoe, just passing underneath. Horace seemed to feel something. He stopped, raised his face and looked at us. At once, his eyebrows tightened. He took a disgusting look at ah Gu and disappeared into the air. "Hum Here he comes I''d like to be alone with you for a little longer... " A Gu''s sighing voice just stopped, and behind him came the sound of opening the door. Gu left my shoulder lazily, and I turned to look at Haley, who was still holding a hoe. He was dressed in loose white linen, and his former shawl was turned into a turban, which was wrapped around his head. he looked at him in a sullen way. "Don''t you think you''re too busy?" His tone was almost fierce, as if he was blaming ah Gu. A Gu slowly stood up straight, and her body began to change into a man. She turned to me and said, "Wang, I think I''m suitable to talk to them. Please allow me to take Xiao Ye to help them." "Well, I think you''re suitable. But moto, they are a little afraid of women because of Marguerite. Don''t change about Although moto and I are no longer afraid of me, sometimes when they see sissy, Sakura or Angelina, they still stay away from them and head down to avoid them. Women in their hearts, become the devil. "Understand ~ ~" he teases a smile, "a Yi will continue to protect you." A Gu said charming, enchanting to pass by her side, her eyebrows are still tight, do not see a Gu. A Gu walks to the door, the sword of purple wing is exposed, a Gu smiles charmingly in that direction, and takes the door of the study. "You shouldn''t have left him around." Hurei said directly, "there are many ways to detect lies. People like ah Gu who stay in the army will only disturb the morale of the army." Hurley''s look was rather serious. I stood by the window: "everyone has everyone''s strengths, Haley. Do you think that your unsmiling, serious face will make moto let go of their nervousness and talk to you?" "I don''t need to talk to them," he said "But I need it." Haley looked back at me in my voice. I looked at him calmly: "as you said, moto, they are confused now and need me to guide them. If I don''t know what they want, how can I give them hope? " Hurley''s expression became a little complicated, and seemed to nod with approval: "this is the difference between you and Silvermoon city. You are really concerned about everyone around you." "So I care about you, too." I stepped forward and raised my face to his face. He was startled, but he retreated slightly. His eyes were a little panic to avoid my eyes. I squinted at him: "you have something to hide from me." Hurei''s eyes were sharp at once: "what did a Gu tell you?" My eyes light a bright: "did you admit it?" Horace seemed to understand something, and his face became stiff. I laughed: "Horace, we are good friends and good brothers. How can I not feel that you have something to hide from me? Ah Gu doesn''t need to tell me. Moreover, a Gu is very considerate of others. He will not betray the secrets of others. " Hurley''s look became more complicated. "Ah Gu loves me." I''ll say it directly. At that time, Hurley''s face suddenly changed, his mouth slightly opened, and he didn''t speak for a long time. I looked at him calmly: "Leicester knows. I know you are not used to it, but you also know that I always like men. Although I don''t love ah Gu, his infatuation for me makes me very moved. So in my heart, Gu is also my good friend. You can not like him, but please respect him a little bit. " Haley continued to look at me stiffly. "And more." I gave him a bad smile, "ah Gu''s ability is to distinguish the smell of emotion you can see. He can turn himself into a girl. He can also turn others into women permanently. So, don''t mess with him." I blinked at him, and he immediately covered his lower body subconsciously. I couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the chest. He regained consciousness and slowly let go of his body and began to feel his chest again. He did not know what was thinking in his brain, and the cold hair on his face stood up. "Little master, there''s a call from the scrotum." The voice of the ice dragon came from the communication device that leiseus installed in my study. "Pick it up." I sit back. The blue beam of light falls from the instrument above, which is connected to the ice dragon''s main control system. This is also what lesius has been doing recently, installing such instruments everywhere in the palace to let the ice dragon take over the whole palace.At the same time, we also found the communication system between Marguerite and the zombies. Although it is not artificial intelligence, it is also advanced in this era. The beam gradually formed into a human figure, showing a holographic image of the scrotum. He seemed nervous, as nervous as calling someone important. When I saw him, he was tidying up his clothes, and he was wearing a suit shirt, which made him look ridiculous because I was used to his wild style. He suddenly saw me and immediately sat in order: "how are you doing there He spoke like we used to say, "Hey, did you eat?"? I looked at his clothes: "uncle, I still like the way you used to wear, you look so awkward." "Really, I''m also very uncomfortable..." The scrotum pulled the buttoned collar uncomfortable and suddenly returned to himself, "how can you call me uncle again?" Herey stood beside me and looked at the scrotum: "we have successfully taken over the queen." "You did the butchers?" The scrotum immediately looked at her with deep eyes. Why is the man around me always rude to me? But the communication between them is normal. Is it because they know I''m a woman? So you always tease me first? I still don''t look dignified enough. "Yes, they were sleeping when we arrived, and we launched a surprise attack with little resistance." "Pa!" When herai finished, the pudendum''s hand slapped on his face, "butchers, they must have died unjustly..." "What do you say?" Haley''s voice sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Nothing, nothing." The scrotum repeatedly waved his hand, secretly looked at me, and deliberately lowered his voice, "ah Bing, you must not feel that the eclipse ghost clan is weak because you win. That''s because they really don''t know that it''s you. They are not prepared..." In fact, he can be heard all over the office, but he is so sneaky. "I know, so we added defense robots." The Scrooge nodded at ease: "also, the new king is going to see the king of ghosts. The king of ghosts has already known about it. They will send someone to investigate you. Because you did not contact them in time, I explained for you that you are new and should not understand the situation, so you had better use the communication system to report with the ghost king." "Report what?" I asked. "Even if you killed Marguerite, and the reason why you killed her, you should report your ability and try not to make them suspicious. Marguerite has a lot of lovers. If you don''t have the big ghost king to support you, Magli''s lover will come to you for revenge. " "The king of ghosts supports me?" I''m a little confused. The vulgare''s expression is serious: "it is to help you suppress, the ghost king and Dharma protectors still give the big ghost King face. The big ghost King clearly orders us to unite internally, so you should contact the big ghost king as soon as possible. As soon as he admits you, other ghost kings and Marguerite''s lovers dare not touch you in the near future." I understand the words of the Scrooge, that is, under the order of peace within the great ghost king, they can''t attack the new ghost king in Ming Dynasty. In this way, peace can be delayed for a period of time, which is also conducive to the establishment of a stronghold here and the investigation of the zombies. "By the way, there are leaders in charge of each district in magrith district. They are responsible for coordinating the various areas in the district. I am not very clear about the specific situation. Those leaders should be responsible for delivering boys to Marguerite. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. You should be careful when you take over." The scrotum was very careful to tell me to call him uncle. He was like an elder. I nodded, taking over the work is not a day or two days can be completed, this is not the handover of work, but is equivalent to the handover of a kingdom, so many things have not yet been done and neglected. After we occupied the palace, the first thing we did was to set up the defense line, and then we could slowly understand the surrounding area. Marguerite divided the villages and towns she had occupied by numbers, just as she numbered her human pig. In her eyes, those areas are the U.S. juvenile thigh meat breeding area, a total of 11 districts. So you can see how big Marguerite is. Marguerite is not the place where we live for a long time, but it is also a place for us to rest temporarily. Maybe it can be a good base for us. Leicester is the busiest in the past few days. He has been busy preparing for the defense, updating the Margarita system, and then reconstructing the Mary, which is still in tattered condition. There''s a lot to do and we''re going to stay here for a while. I should listen to the suggestion of the Scrooge and report to the king of ghosts as soon as possible. In the present situation, we are unable to cope with the continuous battle after battle. "Little master, there is a signal on the shuttle track. Someone is coming to Wangdu." The ice dragon flashed around the scrotum. The scrotum''s eyes were immediately serious: "it must be from other areas. Be careful, er No, don''t kill people all the time. There are many people like me and akbo in the zombie tribe. Ang, think about us. Don''t kill people He held up his body, patted his chest, and repeatedly stressed not to kill people, as if I were the kind of person who would kill if he didn''t agree. I scowled. "Uncle, moto reported to me. You and magley are sleeping." The scrotum''s expression was stiff at once: "Er -- -- I''ll go and settle my people." He said it quickly, turned away, and the beam was withdrawn. Ice dragon looked at me with a smile: "Agui and drillmaster Mason are already at the shuttle orbital station." "The two of them..." I looked at Haley, and he looked at me, and immediately he took my arm, held my waist, and took me into the speed of lightning. Our present situation is that the number of people is on the low side. Although we''ve taken over the queen, we can''t use them yet. So on the whole, we only have uncle Mason, sister Cecilia, Gru and Sakura, Joey, Shiya, Argo, and pelos, seven of them, two of Haley and * *, Argyle and letius. A total of 20 people will register zero. Lucifer was still a child. He loved learning, so he always admired him after he knew him. Why is he still a child? Because although he loves learning, he still can''t resist the temptation of playing, so he now plays with Xiaobing, xiaoha and Xiaoxiu all day. Even sleeping with them. Maybe with the flying ice, they make him feel more comfortable. These days busy, but also for a while he is in the air and small ice, they seeding efficiency is higher. The shuttle track of Queen''s capital is located under the mountain wall to the south of the royal capital. The track is also buried in the mountain beside the basin. It was covered with flowers before and did not pay attention to it. Because Marguerite doesn''t let the shuttle track destroy the beauty of Wangdu.By the time Haley and I arrived, Agui and uncle Mason were already armed with robots at the station. In front of us is a tunnel. The railway station stands in the air, transparent as bubbles. The flowers around it have been burned out, and the railway station is also exposed. Hundreds of fruit trees will soon be planted in this area. This is the seed that leiseus "took" from Silvermoon city. He has been studying seeds, and by the way, he keeps some of them with him. This kind of seed can be planted in the area below the third level of radiation area after gene strengthening in yinyuecheng, and has strong resistance. The reason why it is called "Baiguo" is that a fruit tree will produce more than ten kinds of fruits when it matures. In other words, apples like mine are not uncommon in front of Silvermoon city. Ghost and uncle Mason were surprised to see me and Horace. At this time, a strong air stream gushed out of the tunnel, and in an instant, a capsule type shuttle had appeared in front of us. We still have the supersonic shuttle in front of us, because it comes from orbit, and it needs a lot less energy than the space shuttle. The shuttle stopped quietly in front of us, and we saw that its number was 3. Ghost, uncle Mason, and Hurley are on alert. Small robots come in one after another and aim at the gate of the shuttle. I''m not going to say stupid things for peace! The ogres will not believe in peace! The atmosphere was tightened by silence. The four of us were staring at the shuttle, which had not opened the door for a long time, quietly and strangely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Yi -" the door opened. All of a sudden, a ragged teenager was thrown out, and the boy jumped out in fear: "ah!" Teenagers fly in the air, and instantly attracted the attention of the robot. Then, behind him, a man in silver gray clothes jumped out. His body was shaking, and suddenly became two, three, four, five! Split up! For the first time, I saw the ability of separation, and it was so fast! It''s just as amazing as the rapid proliferation of cells! Hurley''s figure has disappeared beside me. He catches the boy falling from the air and rushes towards the separated man. Those splits began to spread, as if to break through. Suddenly, the ghost and uncle bashen''s palms fell to the ground. When Uncle Mason tried to exert his ability, he was stunned. He stood beside him, staring at his huge palm. He is an old soldier here, but at this moment, at this critical juncture against the enemy, he is a ghost to watch. Uncle Mason, isn''t it? Harry, I really didn''t go. One of them went at Uncle Mason, and I immediately pointed my gun at the other. One shot hit him in the neck, and he fell down. My gun, modified by Leicester, is no longer a lethal beam of light, but an injection of ability inhibition. Uncle Mason recovered in the sound of my gun, and immediately raised his fist and waved it to more and more sub bodies. He punched people to fly. Harry''s powerful strength was inherited from Uncle Mason. In the shuttle, there are beautiful teenagers in ragged clothes hiding by the door, and more and more body parts make us more and more unable to find the subject. Suddenly, Horace passed in front of me and took the gun in my hand. His figure flashed in his body and fell one by one in his flash. This is a competition of speed, is the speed of herre injection injection faster, or the other side faster! "Thump!" Finally, all of them fell in front of us and stopped. The subject must have been hit by hereza. They fell to the ground, unable to support themselves. "Who is the subject?" I drink hard. They lie on the ground with a cold smile: "if you have the ability, you can find it yourself!" They all said, the same expression, the same look. I squatted down and looked at one of them. He was beautiful and had silver hair. "Are Magli''s people so beautiful? If it goes on like this, I won''t be able to tell them apart. " I looked at Argyle, Haley and uncle Mason, and they said. A ghost squatted beside me, the action is more rough. He pulled up one of his hair and looked at the other''s face: "it''s not so good. It''s much worse than the man around you." A GUI''s mask was opened to reveal his fish face. He was grinning at me and spitting fish bubbles in the water of the mask. Uncle Mason stood aside and looked at the ghost all the time: "I don''t think it''s time to discuss their looks..." He looked down at the ghost and muttered. Ghost didn''t feel that uncle Mason was looking at him all the time. Hurley also squatted down and pulled up one: "say! Or all of them will be killed! " His unusually gloomy face is no joke "come on! Will I be afraid? " He gritted his teeth and defied. I looked at Horace: "let moto come and have a look. Moto knows more about the leaders of the eleven districts." "Moto?" I didn''t expect that the people in front of me had a reaction and looked at me fiercely, "what''s wrong with moto?" He yelled at me. Haley doesn''t move. Look at me. I raised my lips and said, "Marguerite is going to kill him. I saved him. Now they are all resting at home." The people in front of me were stunned, and they had the same dull expression as moto had seen me kill Marguerite. It was as if I said that moto and his family were at home more unbelievable than Marguerite had been killed by me. I looked at him, squinting: "come so fast, so no plan, there are only two kinds of people, one is too much magley, crazy revenge for her. The other is to worry about his friends and try to save his family and friends before Xinwang sits down. I see you It should be the second. " Haley and a GUI also slowly relaxed their guard and stood up one after another. Ah GUI put his hands around his chest and looked at it with a smile. Uncle Mason did see the ghost''s expression this time. I also stood up and laughed in his dull eyes. "It''s a guest. Take him to moto''s house. Hello." I looked at all over the place and said, "please separate yourself. We have a lot of things to do recently, and the palace is also being cleaned up. You can live in the moto house." I said, looking at Horace, "back." "Yes." I look at Uncle Mason again: "Uncle Mason." Uncle Mason is still watching ghost. "Uncle Mason!" I yelled, and he came to his senses. A ghost looked at him suspiciously, as if thinking how could uncle Mason be distracted? Uncle Mason looked at me. "It''s up to you."Uncle Mason nodded, but the expression on his face suddenly became dignified, as if he was troubled by deep confusion. The people in the shuttle sneaked out their heads and looked at me and the group of people on the ground. I looked at them, and they immediately drew back their heads. "Go ahead and do it for me." A GUI gives Horace a thumbs up. Horace was slightly stunned for a moment, and his expression showed a trace of doubt. He took me away from the platform in an instant. "To where?" He asked. "To the main control room." "Good." By the time he stopped, he was in front of the main control room of Marguerite palace. The huge screen was rolling through the complicated computer language. Leicester was upgrading the whole system. "Oh, the king of ice and fire!" The head of Sakura, composed of 1 and 0, flashed on the screen. Busy leixius is still operating the keyboard, but the words came from his mouth: "why did you come here all of a sudden?" Hurley, let me go. I went to the screen and said, "I need to contact the ghost king." "The man is from the third district. He has some skills. Are you sure you want him to go like this?" Leicester asked as he looked at the scrolling words on the screen, tapping the keyboard. "He has been injected with inhibitors by us. Although there are a lot of people, he can''t exert his ability at the moment." Separation is a general term for the ability to split into several individuals. For example, leicesus can also be regarded as a "separate person". The ability of the separated person is different. Some subjects will disappear after being injected with inhibitors, but in front of them, they will not disappear, so they are of another kind of ability. Suddenly, the air around me split, purple wings and night jumped out. Purple wing frowned at me: "my task is to protect you, please don''t walk around at will!" He was almost gnashing his teeth. "He is the king!" "It''s your problem that you can''t keep up with you. You can''t limit the king''s freedom." Xiao Ye shrinks his neck, stiffens his body one step, and retreats between purple wing and Haley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Aha, Captain, you are charming. There are always men fighting for you ~ ~ ~" said Xiao Ying, flashing out the screen. "Work hard!" Haggs said abruptly and harshly. Sakura sticks out her tongue and disappears in that pile of data. "The ghost King''s signal has been connected. You can send a message." I was reminded again by Leicester. Leiseus is engaged in scientific research and major events. He doesn''t care whether the men around me quarrel or fight. He and Higgs only care about my safety, and the other cares about scientific research. In his eyes, man fighting is just a small matter, and I can solve it. And, purple wing, is that for me? He is because a Gu just "compromise" in my side, and betrayed silver moon city. Haley and Ziyi no longer look at each other, but separate their eyes and look at the front. I stood in front of Leicester, and a signal dot flashed on the screen. "Ghost king all signal encryption, only accept your voice." Leicester stopped and looked at me. "The other side doesn''t trust us yet." I nodded: "message." Latheus turned on the voice. "I am the ice and Fire King Binglong. Magli wants to eat me, so I killed her and took over her queen. Now this is my sphere of influence. Any action that threatens me is regarded as an action of force! Will attack first I nodded to Leicester and the voice came out. Then a huge map appeared in front of me, and Leicester''s fingers began to move again: "this is the map of Marguerite district. There are 11 districts in total, which are distributed in the radiation area around the district." Leicester points to the map. Only the queen is the cleanest safe area. The rest are in the low-level radiation zone. "The chief of each district in the 11th district is the king of Dashuo, a violent Stone breaker in the first district. His ability is to break stones into dust..." In lesius''s voice, the chief of one district and one district appeared on the screen, "this is the silver snake of three districts who came here today. Its ability is infinite, and the sub body can be the same as the main body, and it will not be weakened by the increase in number..." Silver Snake''s ability is very strong: "this is..." "We cracked Marguerite''s encrypted database today, and we got this information and intelligence." Leixius one by one put the information of the 11 district leaders on the screen, Mu Lu worried, "such as today''s situation will certainly be after, we need to be prepared." Latheus turned to look at me. I looked at the eleven capable people on the screen. They were just the leaders and the district chief. There were two or three deputies assigned under them. It seems that there are not many deputies, but the 11 districts add up to nearly 30 people. That''s not a good sign, because they outnumber us. "These are very capable people." Hurley came up to me, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed, "these are more than one level better than we played the year before last." The ability on the screen, let me feel that the eclipse ghost clan is not only strong so simple. Among those who are able to do that are Hurley''s speed, air controllers like purple wings, weather controllers like pelos, and all kinds of shapeshifters. "This can turn the air into a poison gas." I''m referring to a guy with a green face on the screen. "This ability is very troublesome." "If you''re with people who control the wind, it''s going to be very bad." Leiseus pointed to another man with black and white hair. The combination of capabilities will make them more powerful. "We can''t sit here waiting to die." I tightened my eyebrows. The main control room becomes quiet, and everyone stares at the eleven powerful people on the screen. I decided to break the silence: "let''s visit them" "what?" Leiseus, Horace and Ziyi look at me together. I raised my lips and said with a smile: "yes, no matter whether they are good or bad, we have to start first. We can''t wait for them to unite, so we have to visit one by one." Lesothe Muru was worried. He is a soldier. He is eager to compete with the strong. "Captain, the silver snake wants to see you." Sakura said on the screen. That man is going to see me. Interesting, so I can meet him. "But there are a lot of others ~ ~ ha ha." Sakura playfully finish saying, instantly turned into a pile of data flow through the screen. From the top to the next, a flashing data line is like the antennae of transparent monsters. On the vertical ground, a beam of light flows through the data line. In a flash, Sakura appears beside me. She is a lovely, doll like skirt. She tidied up her two curly braids and was afraid to pat her skirt: "I''m going to see it too. It''s fun to be divided into so many people." She took my arm and laughed sweetly. Among the girls, Sakura is very cute, perhaps because of her cute height and her baby fat face, which looks like a puppet in a little girl''s hand. It also made her the least afraid woman for moto. At the gate of the palace, silver snake and his double Hula stood at the foot of the steps. At first glance, they thought that there were dozens more people in our city.When the silver snake saw me, her eyes were suddenly attracted by Xiao Ying beside me. Xiao Ying ran to him with a funny smile. He stood on the steps to look at Xiao Ying, and The vision seems to be in small Sakura that huge, with the down stairs bouncing chest. "King!" Mo Tuo ran up in a hurry. When she ran past Xiao Ying, she stopped subconsciously and saluted her. Xiao Ying stood on the steps and patted his head happily: "good ~ ~" then he jumped happily. Moto ran to me and bowed his head respectfully: "king, this is the silver snake, the chief of the third district." "I know." "Do you know?" Moto looked at me in surprise, and then lowered his face in a hurry. "He and my brother are good friends, so they are eager to see me in the king. Please forgive him." I looked at the silver snake. The silver snake was still staring at Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying has already run to them, holding her cheek playfully with both hands: "Wow - so many people, so powerful - fun --" "Wang, the main body of the silver snake can''t be taken back without detoxification." Murto gently reminded me. I look at Horace, who disappears at my side, and the next moment he brings the injection to moto. I looked mildly at moto: "go and give him an injection." "Yes Moto happily ran down the steps with the injection and injected one of the silver snakes who were staring at Sakura. The silver snake still had no reaction, but was still staring at Sakura. Until the injection, he suddenly regained consciousness and seized moto''s wrist: "follow me quickly!" Instead of reducing the number of silver snakes, more and more people surrounded the silver snake and moto and glared at us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Silver snake! What are you doing? Put your body away Moto became a little flustered. Silver Snake tugged at him: "of course, follow me. The old ghost woman is not easy to die!" Silver snake turned his head and looked at me warily, "no chance to run again!" "Silver Snake brother, only the king is the safest here now!" Said moto in a hurry. The silver snake was stunned. "What''s more, it''s Wang who killed the old woman, brother silver snake. Do you think you can help me out?" Said moto anxiously. The silver snake nervously tightened her eyebrows, held her wrist tightly, and clenched her teeth: "it would not have been like this!" He exclaimed angrily, "in the name of seeing off the beautiful boy, I will send people here as before, and then I will see the new queen and take you away quietly. However, who would have thought that they would ambush me!" It turns out that silver snake also has its own plan, and did not expect to have conflicts with us in the beginning. "Wang killed the old ghost woman and worried that other ghost kings would retaliate, so now the defense is very strict!" "The queen can''t walk in and out at will now," moto explained "Then spell it!" The silver snake has been ruthless. All the silver snakes are ready for battle! "Don''t go!" Suddenly small cherry stands on the step to say, silver snake is a Leng again, look to small cherry again. "That''s lieutenant Sakura." Moto introduced it immediately. Sakura smiles at the Silver Snake: "your ability is great. Stay here to help us plant the land these days." The silver snake seemed to find that the flowers around him had been burnt off. His face was surprised to see that all the silver snakes were staring at the blackened land in front of him. "Planting flowers again..." He murmured. "No, it''s growing vegetables!" Moto became excited and happy. "The king doesn''t eat people. He eats food! So wheat, vegetables and fruit trees will be planted here I hear this a little awkward, as if I am here is the rice is the alien. All the silver snakes looked at moto in amazement. "Silver Snake brother, it''s the safest thing to follow Wang. There will be a lot of delicious food. Dr. Leicester has brought a lot of seeds." The silver snake continued to stagnate. I laughed and looked at Sakura: "Sakura, since you appreciate this silver snake so much, I''ll give it to you. We''ll discuss other things." "No problem!" Sakura winked at me. "That''s how you left!" All of a sudden, the silver snake felt strange and called to me, his expression was very nervous, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. I looked at him: "otherwise? Here you are The silver snake was stunned again. The silver snake was actually a little cute, stupid and cute, with a handsome face. I don''t look at the silver snake. I just look at moto: "moto, your friend, you can entertain me. What do you need? You know where Magli''s warehouse is. You can get it yourself." "You let moto take it himself?" Silver Snake seems to have heard something incredible. Moto held the silver snake''s hand: "so don''t worry, brother silver snake. Wang is very good. You are so capable. Stay and protect the king together! It''s hard to meet a good king in the zombie clan! " Silver Snake looked at moto again. "Yes, stay." Sakura pushed aside the silver snake''s body. In their staring at her, she went to the silver snake in front of moto, smiling sweetly, "moto, they are still a little afraid of us because we are strangers. Now when acquaintances come, they will be better." Moto also laughed and looked at the still sluggish silver snake. What happened today seemed to have hit his original world outlook. While the silver snake was still in a daze, we began to work out a combat plan. Hurley suggested that we should first attack from the near and then the far, and break down one by one from zone 1 to zone 11, and make a quick decision. Although Marguerite''s eleven districts are her food farms, there are some subtle differences in the division of labor. For example, the fourth district is mainly engaged in the production of gems. There is a person with ability to turn stones into gemstones. So the ability of the Stone breaker in the first district is just to provide stones of different sizes to the fourth district. The Sixth District is also a non radiation ecological area, which is very small, but provides food for the other 11 districts. The Sixth District can be said to be Marguerite''s granary. Due to the special geographical environment of the late ages, these 11 districts were scattered and irregular. They attacked one in the East and one in the west, which consumed energy and energy. Attacking one by one is a long-term combat method. We don''t have so much time. Suppose we attack one of them, will the people in the other districts take action after hearing the news? Are they running away or uniting? There are ever-changing factors on the battlefield. If one factor is out of control, the whole situation will be out of control, not to mention that our strength is still relatively weak. In the evening, Silver Snake finally put away those parts and came to my office with moto, which was a formal meeting with the new king. When he came, we were studying the operational map of area 11. The impact of holography falls on us, I, Horace, argy, AGU and uncle Mason.Xiao ye came in to return: "ice king, moto has brought the silver snake." Everybody look up at me. Uncle Mason looks at the ghost with the jade light from the corner of his eyes. Ah GUI made a gesture to clean up. I looked at the map directly and said, "let them in." Ah GUI looked at me and stopped talking. He took back his hand and continued to look at the map. Horace looked at the door with a slight wariness. "Don''t be nervous ~ ~ ~ Silver Snake is a little silly ~ ~ ~" ah Gu looked at the crowd with a smile. After listening to a Gu''s words, herai did not make a disgusting expression this time, but put down his guard and continued to look at the map deeply. He believed a Gu''s words. Moto took the silver snake inside. The silver snake was surprised to see the three-dimensional map in the center. "Silver Snake brother!" Moto pushed the silver snake gently, as if to remind him of something. The silver snake came back to God and suddenly knelt down on one knee: "king of ice and fire, please forgive me for breaking into the Queen''s capital today!" "Get up, didn''t moto tell you, we don''t have so many rules here, all brothers." As I looked at the map, I said casually as if I saw a brother. Silver Snake is dull again. A Gu squints and smiles. When the silver snake saw a Gu, she became more sluggish and forgot to move her eyes away from her. A Gu is also bad, knowing that the silver snake looks at him blankly, he also begins to "tease his head" lazily. "Silver snake! That''s a Gu brother, a captain of Wang, a man! " At last, moto began to blend in with us, and his tone of voice was no longer careful and respectful. It is estimated that the silver snake was anxious today. The silver snake''s face is red! "Never mind, silver snake, moto, come here." I looked at the map and waved to him. "Yes." Moto hastened forward with the silver snake. The silver snake was still a little confused as if he had entered another dimensional world, and followed moto to stand beside me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 I pointed to the map: "moto, silver snake, you know the governors of Marguerite''s eleven districts. Which do you think will avenge Marguerite?" Silver Snake looked at us strangely. His strange eyes seemed to wonder why we should worry about this matter. Horace looked at him deeply: "what are you looking at?" Silver Snake looked at me strangely, and then looked at others: "what are you worried about when you are so strong? There are nearly three hundred queens. No one should be afraid to come. " Moto''s expression was slightly nervous in the silver snake''s words, and his eyes twinkled with fear. They looked at me, and I looked down: "moto, they are not fit to fight yet." "Why not?" The silver snake said in a strange voice, as if he was not satisfied with moto. "They are not weak, and at the beginning..." "Because Marguerite forced them to go to war, they''re afraid to fight now. Look at moto yourself." I let the silver snake look at moto. The silver snake looked at him at will. He lowered his face, and his body was a little tense: "I, we We are willing to fight for the king... " He spoke with great reluctance, as if he had forced himself. The silver snake looked at me for a while and looked back at me: "Moto is very good, no problem." Silver Snake is a bit stupid. But some people are like this, straight hearted, damaha, not paying much attention to other people''s emotions. "He''s afraid ~ ~ ~" ah Gu put one hand on the desk and looked at the silver snake. When she glanced at moto, her eyes showed a trace of pity. "This child, and those children, are afraid Because they are more afraid of being killed by Marguerite, they are not afraid to die in battle. They are now dead men, not soldiers... " "What''s the difference?" The silver snake is still stupid and cute. His view of the world is different from ours. In his world, it is also a normal thing for the death of the zombies. Gu is helpless and looks at me. I looked at the silver snake and asked, "so you want us to send moto to death?" "Of course not!" The silver snake called and suddenly patted himself on the chest, "I''ll go! Let me go for him I had no choice but to look at him: "look, this is your problem now. Fight a war as if you were going to die." Silver Snake looked at me in a daze: "what is that?" I looked at him deeply: "to come back alive is the real victory." Silver Snake and moto were stunned in my bright eyes. I continued to look at them solemnly: "what we need is soldiers! Soldiers have the ability to protect themselves and others! It''s not a dead man who doesn''t have his own ideas and only goes to die. I don''t need dead men, I need to be able to trust each other, to trust my comrades in arms! Every time I fight, I hope to bring my comrades back alive! " I said forcefully to moto and the Silver Snake: "they are dead men now. They are not fit to go to the battlefield with me. I don''t need them to die." I don''t know if Silver Snake and moto understand, but moto''s eyes are getting wet. Silver Snake was still a little confused and looked at me: "I It seems to understand that you Don''t let them go to death, do they? " "Yes, but you go with me." I said directly, the silver snake immediately opened its eyes and pointed at itself. I smile, "you are in good condition. Knowing that you are here to save moto shows that you have the ability to protect others. I need you. I will arrange you to captain Sakura." "Captain Sakura!" The silver snake exclaimed, almost in a high voice. Her face immediately showed a silly smile, "good, good! I will obey her orders Sometimes it works. "Silver Snake, I know you don''t believe me, and you can''t believe everything in front of you. You''ll be in another world..." I looked at my silver snake with a smile. "In the world we have built, there is no cannibalism, no bloodletting, no death after losing. Your family members will not be punished. We are all human beings. There are no pigs, no slaves and no body bombs. Welcome to our new world." "New world..." The silver snake looked at me and whispered. Moto could not help but murmured: "will there be a new world..." I smile: "there will be, as long as you follow me, now you can tell me which zombies I need to guard against?" Silver snake continued to stare at me, still whispering: "new world..." "I know!" Moto looked at me excitedly, with a flame of hope shining in his eyes. He immediately looked at the map, "here is the gravel Lord in the first district. No, it''s the gravel ghost. It''s the old ghost''s follower. And the Fourth District, there are six, seven, nine, ten and eleven. These people should be on guard. These areas are more important, so the old ghost woman has her people watch, The rest are mainly responsible for transporting pigs. No, no, no, they are beautiful teenagers. The district chief is forced to submit like brother silver snake. Wang can rest assured that these people dare not come to the Queen''s capital for the time being. " "Isn''t your brother Silver Snake here?" I laugh, Horatio, and they look at him and laugh. Moto grinned a little sheepishly."You will laugh!" A ghost punched him in the chest, and moto was stunned. The silver snake was still staring. A ghost touched moto''s head, just like he had taken care of Noah''s younger brothers and sisters gently: "I saw you were scared before. I was scared all day long." Moto tightened up again and became respectful to a GUI again: "yes, yes I will pay attention to... " Everyone laughed again. Moto and the silver snake stare at our smile, and the expression is gradually relaxed in our smile, with a trace of excitement and expectation. "Who is the most powerful among the old lady''s cronies?" "Ten thousand poisons in four districts!" When moto said this, his face began to turn white. The silver snake looked at him and pushed him away: "I understand why Wang said you are not suitable for fighting. You are afraid to be like this when you mention the old poison. It is clear that your boy''s ability is not weak." Moto looked at the silver snake nervously and lowered his face in shame. "The old poison ghost totoshi can turn anything into a poison, whether it''s air, water, or anything else." Silver Snake said seriously, seriously, he no longer looks stupid and cute. "You can use gas masks." He said. "It''s no use." Silver Snake waved, "didn''t you listen to me! He can turn any substance into poison, so if you wear a gas mask, you have to breathe! He can turn the air in your gas mask into gas! Finally, he can turn your body''s blood into poison! Unless he can''t see you. " The silver snake shrugged. We immediately looked at each other, everyone''s eyes shining. Uncle Mason glanced at him. Magli must have left her with her. She used it to deal with people who couldn''t see each other and could not exert their abilities. For example, the ability of the scrotum is to see the other person absolutely to be useful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 My eyes brightened and I looked at everyone: "if we beat each other, we would be limited in terms of number, time and efficiency. Therefore, let me do the most powerful one first. This will frighten other people and give them a warning! Besides, I''m wang. I have to win the strongest among them, and the others will be convinced of me! " "Yes." "Yes!" Everyone said it one after another. I looked at Haley and AGU: "Haley, AGU, take your * * and Ziyi, and then select two people from the pelos team as interns to form a surprise team to march to the East and take the first district!" I put my hand on the map. Hold on. "No problem ~ ~" ah Gu smiles at her. Herai also nodded deeply, no longer excluding cooperation with AGU. I''ll look at Agui and uncle Mason again: "Uncle Mason, ghost, you take Lucifer, Shia, Xiaoye and pelos and head south and take the granary of district six!" ¡°ok£¡ No problem! " Ah GUI thumbs up and is confident. Uncle Mason looked at the ghost and joked, "you''re not a reliable fish?" "More reliable than you, old man." Uncle Mason looked at a ghost''s expression, and began to lose his mind slightly. A trace of memory appeared in his eyes. "I''ll go to the fourth division, and when I take the fourth division, you''ll act immediately!" I look around. "Yes Everyone was in high spirits, and I could feel that this group of men preferred the battlefield to farming here. In their minds, maybe leicesus is the man suitable for farming. "Bing, are you really alone?" Hurley was worried about looking at me. Ah GUI looked at him, full of pride and pride. When he banged, people would become light and fluttering. No, he raised his hand and took my shoulder, one hand on his waist: "it''s more convenient for her to move alone. We follow her. She has to worry about whether we can resist radiation. Trust her. Leicester will have robots with her, and with them. " After listening to her face, he felt at ease, and then looked at a ghost: "you really know her very well." A ghost a Leng, immediately put back his hand, scratch his head dry smile: "I have been with her for a long time ~ ~ ~ ha ha." A Gu glanced at the ghost and raised his mouth slightly. "Yes, why do you know ice king so well?" Uncle Mason followed. The ghost''s eyes twinkled and looked at me: "who will guard the queen?" He shifted the subject. Gu chuckled and pursed her lips. She looked back at me. "Sakura and sissy, and Angelina and them." I looked at the silver snake and said, "Silver Snake, I gave you the only three women in our team. You should protect them." I raised my hand on the shoulder of the silver snake, and his expression became tense. I laughed: "don''t be afraid. They don''t eat people or suck blood. On the contrary, they treat men very well, especially It''s Sakura The silver snake''s eyes all of a sudden opened round, grinned silly again. "Leicester." I took back my hand and called to leiseus. On the map, I gathered time and showed half of his body. "When we went out to the war, you asked the silver snake to help sow and fertilize." "Great, his ability can speed us up!" Leixius was smiling happily, and the silver snake was stunned by his ambiguous face. I know that there are many beautiful young people around the old ghost woman, but because of the old woman''s own preference, she is basically a beautiful young man. For example, leicesus and AGU, who are ambiguous in gender, are rarely seen in Marguerite''s beautiful teenagers. Let alone ah Gu, the first charming man in the Western District, he is a man who will be fascinated by both men and women. The moonlight was dimly sprinkled on the dark land in front of me. Looking at the room, all the silver snakes were busy sowing. **Sitting next to me, Sakura sat on his jumping leg, holding his cheek with both hands and smiling: "Silver Snake really belongs to me ~ ~ ~ captain?" She looked at me with a smile and a coquettish look with me. I looked at her with a smile and pointed to the open underground base: "not only the silver snake, but also the Mary that lethews is rebuilding now, so you can tell him what you like." "Wow - you are so kind to me!" Sakura all of a sudden rushed to me, holding in my body. **Smiling at her in love, he stretched out his hand and pulled her back easily: "you should keep a distance with ice king, or you will be jealous with many people. You are a girl." "Hee -" Xiao Ying sits on the body of Xiao Ying, just like a child. * * dotes on her in every way. "You''re the only one out of Noah with me..." I wanted to talk about sisters, but when I saw * *, I stopped and said, "girl I don''t hurt you. Who do you love? " I reached out and stroked her braid, and thousands of memories and feelings flooded into my heart. Sakura sighed softly: "asna contacted Xingchuan in order to let you go to Yinyue city. In the final analysis, it was also to enable Noah to establish stronger ties with Yinyue city. She bought you the long-term shelter of Yinyue city for Nuo city. I don''t understand this kind of diplomatic politics..." She put her hands on her cheek, with a point of loss, "maybe in the future I will understand, Captain, will you exchange other people for political interests?"I looked at her and slightly frowned: "who knows..." I turned back to look at the scorched earth ahead. "That''s why politics is the cruelest." The moonlight fell on the scorched earth as if covered with silver frost. The seed of Leicester is the seed of gene super strengthening, and the ability of the person with ability is added. So it germinates overnight after sowing, grows in three days, and blooms in seven to ten days. According to different varieties, there is a time difference, so it can be harvested in 20 days. "Later, when you came back, we were all very happy. Only asna was worried, as if you were afraid that you would take her queen''s place. Sister Saixi said that she was upset because she was pregnant." Sakura continued to sigh, "but asna didn''t get pregnant before. She has been giving birth to children all these years. You say Is she actually jealous of you Sakura looked at me, "it''s like jealousy that you can fight by your highness Xingchuan, but she can only have children at home?" I''m frowning for AI. Xiao Ying''s words remind me of pelos. Aren''t they following me for not having children at home? "I think it makes sense." **He said, "those who give birth to children at home can only become ordinary people and will not leave a name in history, but the name of King ice will be handed down forever." **Looking at me with admiration, he began to smile and pick his eyebrows, "our boss always said that if you are a woman, he must..." "What must I do?" All of a sudden, Horace flashed to * * and said with his mouth open, as if he could not stop saying, "well, I''m sure you will fall in love with you completely!" "Go away!" Hurei slaps the back of * *''s head, and * * shows his teeth and grins at Xiao Ying, who also covers her mouth and grins badly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "We''re ready to leave early tomorrow morning," he said Just then, Gu, GUI and lesius came out of the palace together. "I found the ruins nearby, in the half sea desert 60 years ago," leiseus hastened to me I stood up and said, "get ready to go." "Now?" Hurley was a little surprised. Looking at me, Agui put on his shoulder with a smile: "she needs to be recharged. You don''t know her ability. She feeds on blue crystal energy." A Gu slightly side face, some surprised to see me, eyes light more and more intoxicated: "no wonder You can release radiation... " "Feed on blue crystal energy..." Horace murmured in an unknown voice. "What kind of ability is that?" **He also looked at me suspiciously, "I only heard that you slaughtered the steel ghost town. How did you do it?" "Shhh..." Sakura raised her index finger and blinked, "this is a military secret ~ ~ ~ but there are still the ghouls here ~ ~" Xiaoying looks into the distance, and the silver snake is busy. Because silver snake, ELITA, they came out of the house to help. They volunteered. We didn''t ask them to. In fact, some resources are wasted when so many people with the ability to farm land. Now there are hundreds of people busy in the fields, it is hard to guarantee that there is a person with the ability to follow the wind. **He immediately covered his mouth and laughed. I looked at a GUI, a Gu and herai: "let''s meet in the ten districts, and then take the ten districts!" "Good!" District 10 is the largest district in Marguerite District, which is also the one in the center of the three of us, so it is the best for the three of us to make up there. There was Marguerite''s armory, where there was an arsenal, where many slaves built Magli''s new flying ships, so that''s where we have to fight! From this we can also see Marguerite''s vanity. Her strongest subordinate is not to protect the armory, nor to protect the granary, but her gem processing base. When we won the strongest division 4, Division 1 and sector 6, sector 10 had no time to join with other sectors. At that time, we had assembled and launched an attack there. He was unprepared. And then our forces were above sector 10. After taking these important areas, others will be much easier to fight. Ugui, leiseus, Hurley and AGU sent me to the spaceship, but they saw moto standing in front of the spaceship. "Moto?" I was a little surprised to see him. He was a little embarrassed and uneasy, but soon he became calm and looked up at me bravely: "Wang, please let me go with you! My ability is to make others invisible! You need me! " Haley and argy were watching me quietly. I frowned slightly. "Moto, I didn''t ask you to come with me." "However, when brother Silver Snake said that unless the old poisonous ghost could not see you, everyone looked at me. Captain Agui, Captain Gu and chief officer Hurley all looked at me. They all knew that only I could make the old poisonous ghost not see you." "I have stealth devices." I said. "It''s no use!" Moto said in a hurry, "the stealth device is dead, and the old poison ghost can detect it. Only I can make you completely invisible, so that the old poison ghost can not detect it! Please let me go! I''ll adjust myself All of a sudden, moto straightened up and looked at me anxiously. I''m still hesitant because I don''t know if I can protect him. "He can use hyperlinked robots." Suddenly, Hagrid''s flat voice came. Everyone was startled. "Wow! When did you change? " A ghost makes a fuss and looks at Higgs. Herey was also a little uncomfortable with the transformation of Leicester. Haggs looked at the ghost blandly: "we get along so long, you don''t have to pretend." A GUI''s eyes twinkled slightly, as if haggs'' words made him feel guilty. "No! The hyperlink robot is not safe, we all know its problem. " I objected immediately. "We improved." Haggs''s tone is like a king, and no one can raise any objection, as long as he makes something, there is absolutely no difference. He raised his face slightly: "ice dragon, show me three generations of hyperlinked robots." "All right, Dr. Higgs." The tone of ice dragon has changed! Ice dragon usually talks to me with an old fox''s treachery, but in front of Higgs, he is extremely honest. Small imaging robots fly out of the ice dragon and hover over us. As soon as the light beam falls, a new generation of hyperlinked robots appears. Higgs''s fingers move, a GUI, a Gu and a ray stand around the image, watching carefully. The hyperlinked robot begins to decompose in the motion of Higgs''s finger. "We found that the main way to reverse the transmission of hyperlinks is this neural sensor..." A nerve line starts flashing in the head, "so we''ve done a blocking mechanism here, and if there''s a danger, it''s going to block neural sensing." Leicester point in a certain section of the nerve line, "there will be a kind of discomfort when blocked, may be accompanied by dizziness and temporary concussion of consciousness, but there will be no previous death event.""How wonderful! Higgs, lethews A ghost slaps Shanghai Gus on the back. Hagus reels and Hercules reaches for Higgs. "Cough, cough, cough." Hagus stood still and immediately turned a white eye on a ghost, and a ghost grinned brightly. "Although I don''t quite understand, but I feel that this robot is so powerful, but What does this have to do with me? " "The relationship is ~ ~ ~ you don''t have to follow the king of ice, you can use your ability to protect her from a long distance ~ ~" ah Gu smiles at her. Moto exclaimed, "that''s OK!" Higgs looked at me: "you charge it, I will teach moto to use it, and he will catch up with you." "Good." I looked at a ghost, a ray and a Gu, "I''ll go first, leicesus, Higgs, and I''ll give it to you at home." Higgs nodded, calm and wise eyes, which ordinary people don''t have. Ice dragon''s warship has hovered in front of me, I jumped up, the ship immediately rushed into the air. "Oh, little master, I haven''t carried out the task with you for a long time. I''m really excited. Please hold on to my handle and give me the cool feeling ~ ~" the ice dragon twitches in the screen, pulling back the jacket slightly. I immediately frowned: "shut up! Let Leicester change your gender to female again Ice dragon a stiff, immediately put on clothes stand straight, fox smile: "so I can''t and dear Noah intimate." I smile: "ice dragon, welcome back." I''ve been a long time away from him. In fact, I''m very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 He also opened his eyes and gently laughed: "welcome to me, little master. Please don''t be gentle with me." I laughed and took hold of the stick: "have some music, bitch." "No problem!" Immediately, the dynamic music sounded, ice dragon and I rushed to the end of the dark sky! The vast starry sky covers my sky. Tonight, the sky is particularly clear, and the brilliant Star River is incomparable. Flying under the Star River in the dark night is a different kind of romance. This is a long lost sense of peace of mind, driving their own spacecraft, as if lying in their own bed reading, this is when I drive other spaceships, flying ships, is not the feeling. "Little ice." Suddenly, there is the voice of Leicester from the front, and the ice dragon enters the picture. Behind him, it is moto who is adapting to the hyperlink robot. Moto was flustered, as nervous, surprised, and a little frightened as the first time gamer, and yelled from time to time. Leicester is amazing. When did he hide a hyperlink robot? Or did he make one these days? To me, leicesus is like my Doraemon. Everything can be made in a flash. "I forgot to tell you, Jun and zongben are on your ship. I''ve put wings on them. They can move freely now." "Great!" I said happily, and immediately looked around to see where he had hidden them. "And..." His voice drew back my eyes. He looked at me deeply for a while, and with a shy smile, he lowered his eyelids, "I miss you." My face was hot and my heart beat tight: "I just left..." "Well, I know you just left, but I still can''t help thinking about you. Higgs is also laughing at me..." He seemed to be a little angry at his "lack of ambition". He looked up at me with a smile. "I have to do some debugging for moto. It will take a few hours to see you. Love you. " He kisses the screen, and I feel numb. "Oh ~ ~ Leicester is getting more and more sticky ~ ~" Bing Long''s smiling fox face appeared on the screen instead of leixiu, with a fox''s color and a smile. I immediately looked at him: "leixius said Jun and zongben were on the ship. What about them?" "Oh! Here it is. " Suddenly, the wall on one side of the spaceship protruded a groove, inside which lay two heart-shaped metal objects, white and black. "Forget we have two more passengers." "No I looked at the two little heart-shaped objects and exclaimed. It seems that my exclamation startled them, they suddenly suspended up, "Cen" a sound, was actually a pair of metal wings! Heart, grow wings. They look about the size of a normal robot, but when their wings open, I feel the dexterity of the device. Then, a blue light flashed in the center of the heart, and the ingenious machine began to work. In an instant, two small angel robots were transformed. This deformation method belongs to the technology of Silvermoon city. Angel little robot chest slightly shining, you can see the blue crystal energy inside! Latheus separated Jun from zongben! Give them a container for each of them! Moreover, no radiation was produced. Jun and zongben flew down in front of me. I looked at them carefully and found that the parts inside were so small and exquisite that I had to admire Leicester''s uncanny skill. The ghost''s container is unidirectional, because they are the blue crystal energy body, so when isolating the blue crystal energy, they are also isolated. This is why they can not penetrate the energy wall of the radiation center. Just like the heart box I brought, it''s a blue crystal energy box with radiation protection, which can isolate the radiation of blue crystal energy, so Jun and zongben can''t come out in it, but can communicate with me through dreams. Every time they come out, I open the heart box from the outside, so they can come out. Now these two machines are so sophisticated that I don''t know how to open the more sophisticated, heart-shaped radiation protection device inside, and how do they get out? "Where is the switch?" I asked Bing long as I looked. "Little master, they can open it by themselves." Ice dragon said mildly with a smile, "it''s like a door bolt. It was installed outside, but now it''s inside. Controlled by their consciousness, it can be opened at any time. Now, they are free." I was glad to see Jun and zongben flying on both sides of me: "great!" They danced around me, turned into hearts, flapped their wings and landed slowly on the armrests on both sides of my driver''s chair. Leiseus also engraved their names on them: Jun, zongben. The white one is Jun and the black one is zongben. It''s really like it. Leicester heard about them. I told him that Jun was as warm as the sun. Without it, I couldn''t get out of the shadow. And zongben is more like a little devil, without his reverse stimulation, I would not be so quick to cheer up. Maybe that''s why Leicester designed them to be white and black. "You haven''t recharged for a long time. Let''s go to the mid sea ruins." I said to them.They fly up again, and they stick to my front window. It seems that Leicester has installed a lot of functions for them. Now they are like driving their own robots, and they can come and go freely. Leiseus has really achieved my hope, as well as Jun and zongben''s hope. The spaceship accelerates when it lands, and advances faster forward! Soon, in front of us is a half sea desert. The semi sea desert used to be a tourist destination, providing desert tourism for those who like desert and extreme challenge. The reason why it is called the semi sea desert is that this desert is miraculously covered with small water pits. During the rainy season, the water pits will connect with each other to form a vast ocean. When there is a drought, the puddles begin to break again, becoming intermittent but continuous in the desert. The desert at night is like darkness, and it is integrated with the night, but at the end of the darkness, there is a blue, soft light. The most terrible place is the most beautiful place in the night, like a sapphire shining in the moonlight. "Jun, zongben, have you noticed that before, the radiation centers were always important cities in the past, such as the city of music, the ruins of Chloe, the city of culture, your city of art, and various military and cultural centers. At that time, I always thought it would be too coincident, but this time it was desert..." Jun and zongben adsorbed on the front window and slightly turned to look at me. Their delicate mechanical facial features also showed their doubts and doubts. The ship began to land slowly in front of the familiar wall. Ice dragon opened the door, I jumped off the ship, Jun and zongben also flew out with me. We stopped in front of the big colorful soap bubble, which for me had an indescribable sense of belonging. What radiation centers give me is a sense of security. Here, no one can hurt me, not even any weapons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Whether it''s the zombies, the silver moon city or other monsters, they can''t get close to it. Even the ghosts living in it can''t get close to me. I reached out my hand and touched the protective wall. At once, familiar light spots poured into my palm. I felt them flow in my body. My fingers became transparent and gave out faint blue light. Jun and zongben flew in, and I stepped into the black desert. The desert in the center of radiation becomes a huge black pit, which is boundless, just like a God who has smashed a basin in the middle of the desert. It also makes the destruction of the end of the day more clearly before you. The desert seems to be fused by the impact of energy, and turned into some kind of black crystal. The crystal is very hard, like a black diamond, reflecting the stars in the sky, which is extremely beautiful. If there are no plants here, there will be no ghost flowers and ghost trees that are common in other relics. The whole crystal is like a huge black ice surface. In this world full of blue crystal energy, it reflects my reflection and the bright stars above me. This is a scene I have never seen since I have visited so many ruins. It feels totally different here! Magic, open, more quiet, more lonely! The darkness above melts with the darkness below. The star sea above and the star sea below reflect each other, making you feel as if you are in the vast universe, making you a lonely traveler in the universe. Too much loneliness and loneliness, as well as homesickness that I haven''t thought of for a long time, are instantly aroused by this boundless loneliness, which makes people miss their families more and more engulfed by loneliness and loneliness. I was lying alone on the black ice, feeling more and more lonely in the universe. "Pa! Bang Two slight noises, Jun and zongben flew out of the small robot body. They sat next to me and looked around. Zongben soon couldn''t sit still. He jumped up and jumped to other places. Only in the radiation center, their tails no longer needed to be connected with the blue crystal energy, and could go further. Zongben soon disappeared, and a spot of light could have been seen moving, like a restless, active neutron star in the universe. But after that, he can no longer be seen, and he also integrated into the universe. Jun has always been with me, and I keep a safe distance from each other. Here, I''m dangerous to him. Jun can''t speak. He can only look at me quietly next to me, and then look around and under him, and then lie down beside me like a cat and look up at the beautiful starry sky. He must like this place very much, because the starry sky here can never be tired of seeing. I have to lie down and watch the stars, because there is nothing I can explore here, I can only recharge here. When I am bored, I will strengthen absorption, so that the blue light spots will form a light band in front of me. I can swing around and turn into various shapes to kill boredom. Suddenly, Jun seemed to notice something, stood up and looked around warily. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter Jun looked at the "ice surface" around us. At this time, under the transparent "ice surface", there were blue light bodies approaching. There were more and more light bodies, like ghosts. They all swam from our feet, just like a school of luminous fish swimming under me, and like magical cosmic creatures shuttling through the stars, which is extremely spectacular! The light of their bodies lit up a large area of ice under my feet. They slowly floated up from the ice and stood on the ice. Jun seemed to communicate with them for a while and put down their guard. Those ghosts all looked at me together. Suddenly, they rushed to me together. Jun immediately jumped open and stood in the distance! The ghosts came at me one after another. I raised my hand subconsciously. They bumped into my hand. I immediately understood their intention. Before my eyes, I saw the tourists who were sightseeing in the desert, the men and women swimming happily in the middle of the sea, the children skating on the high sand mountains, the explorers diving in the half sea. They It''s the tourists here. The blue ghosts are less and less in front of me. Their memories of the past turn into a turbulent River and draw me in to see all the happiness they have left here. In front of me gradually restored the darkness, the scene of the stars was clear again, I did not recall for a long time, in the palm of my hand, beside me, was a pile of ashes. This time, the whole person became calm Did I grow up? Or My heart is colder Jun suddenly floated in front of me, as if worried about me. I slowly regained consciousness, clapped the ash in the heart: "I''m ok." Suddenly, the light flashed under me, Jun and I looked down together. Under the black crystal, zongben is swimming around, looking very comfortable. He also beckoned to Junzhao. Jun also got into the crystal and swam with him in the Starry Sea below me. It was amazing.I''m also a little tickled by the way they play, and I''m curious how they do it. If there are crystals below, they should not be in this swimming state. They''re like two glowing mermaids downstream of me. Suddenly, they also beckoned to me to go down. But how can I get down? I don''t have the ability to go through the walls like they do. Jun''s light method suddenly elongated, penetrated the crystal and pointed to the gun in my waist. I see. He asked me to make a hole. I took out my gun and fired at the ice in front of me. "Pa!" Ice crystals burst into the air like stars in the sea of stars. Suddenly, there is cool water gradually on my face, I am a little surprised. I went to the hole and saw the water shaking in the moonlight! Under this crystal, it''s water! I thought that the doomsday catastrophe had evaporated the water, but it didn''t look like it! Instead, it''s this layer of crystals that sealed off what was once half the sea. Jun and zongben waved to me all the time. OK, I''ll go with you to see what''s interesting below. I pressed the messenger in my ear: "ice dragon, send me a diving helmet." The combat suit is multi-functional, so there is no need to change the diving suit. "Yes, have a good time." A moment later, the little robot sent me the respirator, and I adjusted my helmet and jumped into the hole. "Pa!" Immediately, the cold water wrapped my whole body, as if in the ice water. The blue streamer of the combat uniform across the body, immediately adjust the temperature, gradually no longer cold. In front of me, there is a sea of blue light floating in the water, like fireflies flying around you. You surround me as if you were looking after me. And zongben has already swam in front of us to see what interesting things zongben has found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 We followed the zongben down, deeper and deeper, more and more blue light spots, suddenly, the front became bright, the familiar blue light band floated up from below, floating in the water like tentacles. I began to worry about it. It couldn''t be a mutant octopus or something. However, when I swam close, I stood in the water. It''s not a strange creature or a strange plant. It''s a huge, blue crystal energy meteorite! Its shape is like a budding flower bud, opening slightly blooming. And because of the increased energy concentration of the blue whales here, they are linked together to form a catchy band of light that connects to this huge, house like bluecrystal meteorite below. I swam down, the ribbons wrapped around me, and I was like a fish swimming into the seaweed coral. Kyanite energy keeps coming into my body, connecting me to the kyanite meteorite. Suddenly, I felt a pull. It pulled me to its mouth like mine. I didn''t resist, but let it go. Jun and zongben also swam over, but when they touched the beam, they immediately retreated like a sting, and their bodies seemed unable to enter the place where the blue whale''s energy concentration was too high. They had to stop outside and swim carefully between the light bands and look at me from a distance. I stopped in front of that opening, which was like a flower bud to bloom. The opening was just right for a person to get into. I saw the blue crystal energy spinning inside, just like a tunnel of time and space. I stayed for a while and got in without hesitation. In an instant, I was involved, and there were a lot of broken and disconnected pictures in front of me. I saw the universe, KaNzA star, and many blue crystal energy meteorites were rushing towards KaNzA. I saw that they were actually changing their routes outside the atmosphere. It was like being controlled by people. I also saw a magical and beautiful palace. In an instant, I felt as if I was vomited out. I fell on the ground. There was some water around me, like groundwater. The water had been completely dyed blue by blue crystal energy. I stood in this blue water area, turned around and saw another blue crystal energy meteorite. It stands behind me, illuminating the whole space in front of me. It''s like an underground cave. It''s definitely not where I was before. Strange, where am I? Is it deeper underground? Did the blue crystal meteorite take me deeper? "Little ice! Little ice All of a sudden, there was a cry from Leicester. I raised my hand to my ear and said, "I''m fine. Am I under the ground?" "No, you won''t believe it. You are under the ground, but your position is in the Chloe ruins!" "What?" "How did you get there?" There was something incredible in the voice of Leicester. I immediately looked around, immediately, not far away a huge, tree roots into my eyes! His blue roots are deeply rooted in the water, and the roots of his thick trunk are entangled. I ran up there and saw more of them. I raised my hand and stroked the root of the tree. The blue light on it flickered slightly, like the breath of a fellow human. "I don''t know, I think..." I turned to the giant blue crystal energy meteorite and said, "I found the source of pollution in this world." "What?" "Do you see the picture?" "You have a strong energy field there, which will affect the picture transmission. I can only speak with you now. Xiaobing, whatever it is, come back quickly! " Latheus was in a hurry. I look around, I can''t believe I was just in the Western Hemisphere underwater world, but now suddenly jump back to the old world Chloe ruins. It makes me a little uneasy. "But how can I get back?" I asked latheus. It''s under Chloe''s ruins. "How did you get there?" Asked leicesus anxiously. I ran back to the huge kyanite meteorite: "lethus, the meteorites that attacked KaNzA did not disappear. They are under the ruins. They are like weapons. They look like the same. They continue to emit blue crystal energy. I entered one of them and crossed here..." "The concentration of high energy must cause some kind of distortion between dimensions..." Leixiu Si is over there quickly murmured, "so you cross, little ice, crossing is a straight line, how you come back as you come!" "I see. I''ll try." I look at the opening above. It''s not water. I can''t go up. No wonder I fell a little bit. I looked around and saw the vines in the roots. I ran back to the root of the tree and climbed up. I pulled off a rattan and pulled it. It was firm. Then, I kick my foot at the opening of the meteorite! I flew up in the air, and when I got close to the gap, I let go of my hand, and I fell into the hole, and immediately I saw more flashes. I saw the explosion, I saw the lab, I saw a man, I saw a Octopus! Big octopus!!!"Poof!" My body floated up, still spinning in front of my eyes, and those broken and disordered pictures were jumping in my brain like space shuttle. This time I came back is more uncomfortable and nauseous than I was when I went there. It seems that the reason is that I got more information twice, which made the waves in my brain run around and made me uncomfortable. I immediately took a deep breath because I was afraid of vomiting in my oxygen mask, which would make me more nauseous. "Little ice! Little ice Leicester''s cry came again, "how are you?" "The feeling of crossing is not so good..." It reminds me of the first time I came to the world, dizzy and nauseous. "Physical crossing is affected by the gravitational and repulsive forces between dimensions, as well as various complex forces. Normal people are usually torn apart without the protection of instruments. This is not the same as the night can open a space passage across the past The calm voice of Higgs suddenly came from his ear. Leicester must have been afraid to face me. "You want me to wear it again?" "Because you have not been torn apart in the past, we suspect that your body may have changed when you came here, so that your body can adapt to space crossing." In the ear is Higgs calm words, but I have lingering fear: "I saw in the shuttle A lot of pictures... " "It''s a picture of different dimensions. We''re not sure whether you''re shuttling through time, space or dimension. The specific situation will be judged by the video you send back later." "Good." I turned to look at the opening. Although some of the pictures I saw were broken and could not be connected, they were enough to prove that the end of the year was man-made. But how could Hagrid Jones suddenly have so many blue crystal energy meteorites? And can you control them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 When I first entered the kyanite meteorite, there was a shuttle phenomenon. There was no instrument that could be controlled. How did Hagrid Jones manage them? Did he have a superpower by then? The known answer suddenly fell into a deeper puzzle. Wasn''t Hagrid Jones the ultimate black hand? There are more terrible forces behind him! Cangyu! Who is cangyu?! Hagrid Jones? Or the man-made man-made by Hagrid Jones? Or The man who manipulated Hagrid Jones?! My heart suddenly became restless, and I didn''t like it. From the information received from the crossing, I vaguely feel that there is a terrible and mysterious force like God in the deep of the universe, which is about the fate of KaNzA. "Little ice, moto has adapted to the hyperlinked robot and can perform tasks." Higgs reminded me seriously. I immediately regained my mind: "good!" I was staring at the huge, doomsday kyanite meteorite. It suddenly turned into a kind of shuttle gate. Inside it, there must be a code of interstellar passage. I have a feeling that this "shuttle gate" not only connects the remains of the half sea and Chloe, but maybe all the remains of these meteorites in the world, but I haven''t found a way. What''s more, my body doesn''t seem to be able to withstand such two naked times. Yes, I call this form of body crossing naked. Whatever it is, there are more important tasks ahead of me, and I have to concentrate on the old poison tottley in their mouth in the fourth division. I swam out to zongben and Jun. Jun seemed very anxious and wandered back and forth. Zongben always said Jun was an old man because Jun was too worried about me. It''s like a grandmother who is always afraid that you don''t have enough to eat and warm to wear. Seeing me back, he immediately swam to me, and zongben shook his head with his hands around his chest. "I''m fine." I told Jun that he was safe. He looked relieved. His facial features, which were already transparent, became more transparent in the water. We began to go back, and the whole area was quiet and silent, because the ghost here had been freed from me. Did zongben tell them? We went back to the crystal, when I climbed up, Jun and zongben were staring at me together. I had some doubts. I was scared to myself. I was completely through! The whole body is shining! I look at my reflection, it is only the whole arm, and now, my whole person, including my face, has become completely transparent and shining, I really become a fluorescent rod! I became like zongben and Jun them! I should be charging too much. Jun jumps around me. Zongben pointed to it and waved it out. It seemed that he was waving something. I responded, "let me use some?" Zongben nodded, then pulled Jun away. Don''t you mean let me use some? Zongben looks like he''s afraid I''ll blow it up. What''s going on? Anyway, I can''t go out like this because my blue crystal energy has overflowed, so I can''t control the radiation. I threw my hands out at once, and two balls of light flew out like a Frisbee. Two clouds of light on the black ice quickly fly, like a meteor across the sky. "Boom "Boom Two loud noises, the "ice" under the feet of the shock. I''m stunned. I''m so powerful! No wonder Jun and zongben should stay away from each other. The light concentration of these two groups must be very high. I always thought that they were blue crystal energy bodies and would not be hurt by blue crystal energy. But when I saw them trapped outside those light bands just now, I knew that they could only be immune to certain concentration of blue crystal energy. For example, this person can resist dilute sulfuric acid, but not strong sulfuric acid. After two groups of light, the brightness of my body was dimmed. I could see the skin of my hand slightly, but my face was still shining. It''s a weird feeling. I''m all glowing. I feel a bit funny in the evening. I have to continue to wave the blue crystal energy. "Boom "Boom "Boom "Boom After I exploded one pit after another, I finally stopped glowing and I became normal again. I looked at my hand, but I saw that the parasitic flower on the back of my hand was growing again. It climbed up my arm and opened a blue flower in the shape of ghost flower on the back of my hand. Parasitic flower is really magical, I am blue crystal constitution, but it adapted. "Jun, zongben, you can go!" When I turned to Jun and zongben, I saw a huge robot standing in a daze. He was not only staring at me, but also at Jun and zongben who came over. I smile: "scared you, you see I am not very afraid now? You''re so big, I''m so small. " He stood in a daze for a moment, then suddenly returned to his senses and saluted, "king!""Are you ready?" I put away my smile and helmet and looked at moto. He lowered his face and looked at me for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his huge hand. The next moment, I saw my hand was invisible, closely following, and there was no figure of me on the ice. "Good. You''re ready." "Wang, my ability time is limited, only half an hour." Moto said, somewhat apologetically. Half an hour is enough for a capable person to fight, but must be able to get close to the opponent first. "Well, then we''ll go to four districts." I raised my lips and laughed, and my reflection appeared again on the ice. "What?! Well, that''s too dangerous Moto was nervous. "Ice dragon!" When I called for the exit, the ice dragon had already flown into the ruins, suspended on the ice and "hummed" like a flying dragon ready to start. I jumped into the spaceship, Jun and zongben immediately entered their angel armor, and moto flew up beside us. I looked at him and flew directly towards the fourth sector! Since there is a time limit to moto''s ability, we''ll be safer at night. According to Marguerite''s database, tottley also had two very capable aides, namely, the base roll of the blow eye and the crackle of the splitting hand. What the hell''s the name. The explosive eye is actually a laser eye, and the principle is similar to the laser gun on the gun sister''s chest. And split hand is to let the other side split, their ability range is very large, can group attack. In addition, the explosive eye is usually responsible for the cutting and processing of small gemstones The splitters are in charge of the work of breaking big gems These two abilities are very practical in Marguerite''s gem processing. In front of it was still a dark, barren continent, the ice dragon had already issued an alarm and was approaching zone 4. If we get too close, the other party will find out, so next, we need to sneak. We landed quietly, some distance from sector 4, and a flying car fell from the ship. It is not easy to be detected by the other party and easy to be hidden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "How long is it from here to District Four?" I asked, from where I was, I couldn''t see the lights in area four. "Half an hour, little master." Ice dragon. Half an hour I looked at moto: "is there a limit to your ability?" "No, but it takes ten minutes." Said moto. That''s more or less, or Marguerite wouldn''t have left him around. "Well, let''s go!" I got on the bike and started to move towards the fourth sector. "Inform Agui and Herry that I have reached the target area." "OK." There''s a long way to go. This is just the beginning. The wind and sand blows on my mask and makes a slight noise of "palala". When can I look at the green mountains and trees? Not the endless desert. Gradually, a faint light was visible in front of us. We stopped on a high hillside. I opened my mask and saw a distant scene in front of me. I saw a lonely city in the middle of the desert, the whole city in the moonlight, I thought it was the light at first, but after I could see it clearly, it was a gem! The whole city is made of gems! The walls of the city, made up of various gems, flash like broken diamonds attached to the back of a mobile phone by a girl. Inside the city wall, there are round single gem houses, sapphire, ruby, emerald, all kinds of gems, like one huge gem ring after another on the ground. At the end of the whole city, I saw a barren mountain, half of which had been cut. The gem should have come from this barren mountain. Under the dark night, we can see that some people are driving many people into the barren mountain, and there are some women and children inside. "Women?" I am a little confused because there are very few living and moving women in the zombie tribe. They are usually kept in captivity as "sows". "The old ghost woman is a woman, so it is not allowed to kill a woman in her jurisdiction." ''he''s too big,'' he said, standing next to me. "It seems Marguerite has a little bit of humanity." I continued to look closely. Those who were driven should be slaves. They were driven into the caves of the barren mountains. I had a bad feeling. I looked around and saw a man in a gem castle. He had a green face. He was crying and sprinkling petals. It''s totolet! "Find the target." I continue to investigate. Next to him were two other people who were handing him flowers, which were rolls and crackles. Damn it! They don''t sleep in the middle of the night and sprinkle some petals on the wall! It''s not a girl! I saw tottley crying, "ice dragon, analyze speech." "Yes." A moment later, there came tottley''s cry: "my queen - why did you leave me so soon - ah - I want to go with you - you can rest assured that I will kill all those people and let them bury you - so that they can continue to make gems for you - my queen - when I avenge you, I will accompany you -" "my Lord Don''t cry. The new king killed the queen. You can''t beat it. " Clapping at the side of advice. "Shut up --" cried tottley, "but I can''t unite with those people in other districts - they must also want to avenge the queen." the basic scroll immediately gave a thumbs up: "yes! adult! We can unite with other districts. They must want to avenge the queen "Then you''re not going yet -" cried totolet, pushing the scroll like a little daughter-in-law. "Go, go, go, go, go, my queen, how can you leave me?" jijuan threw down the flowers and ran into the gem city. Now one is running. There are two left. I changed my mind. I decided to go to jijuan first, because he is alone now. "Oh My queen... " Totole sobbed on the wall of his hands to sprinkle out the flowers, petals in front of him like snow, under the gem castle has been covered with his petals, "you are my air, my sunshine, your * * is the source of my life, my final destination is your * *..." Ouch - I''d better kill the old poison monster first. His words make me sick. "Ready to go to town." I got on the bike. "OK, be careful, Wang." Moto hid under the hillside, his huge hands extended towards me. When his hands fell from the air around me, I and the flying car had entered the invisible state. I quickly close to the gem city, Jun in the air and zongben spirit fly in the night, small and small they are not easy to find. They flew before me, scattered in the night sky, and entered the gem city in the fourth district before me. Immediately, there were pictures from time to time. In the picture, slaves are constantly pulled out of the mushroom house of gemstone by the zombies and pushed to the barren mountain. "Don''t - don''t -" "please let me go Please... " Bursts of shouts and cries of rain sounded under the night sky, making people feel heavy.I''m close to the wall. The gate is open. There are guards standing on the wall. They are watching the excitement inside. I immediately stopped the car gently, parked it in a pit full of weeds, and started to walk on foot. I entered the city gate quietly and entered the fourth area under the watch of the guards. "Lord tottley Lord tottley -" in the picture handed back by the patriarchal script, several slaves struggled to run to the castle and cried, "please let us go We''ll listen to you... " "I''ll do whatever you want?" Tottori looked down at them with a dull face and tears on his green face. "Listen to everything..." The pleader cried, "just let us go Please -- please -- " Totoro looked at them without expression for a moment, and suddenly cried out:" then die -- all die -- ah -- "he suddenly raised a cry, and his arms opened. In an instant, the people who begged under the castle seized their necks in pain, their skin began to fester, and the cry of pain came out of their mouths ¡£ "Ah --" I was stunned. Those people were rotting in the picture, their eyes fell out of their eyes and rolled to the ground, but in an instant, all the pleading people turned into a pool of green liquid. Cold makes me unable to move forward for a moment, my hands are also cold in this terrible evil! "You all listen to me! The queen is dead - you''re all going to bury her - keep making her gems -- "tottley yelled at the people downstairs from the wall. The people under the castle no longer cry and beg. They start to be angry in the pushing and shoving of the eclipse ghost clan, and look at the pool of blood with tears in their eyes! What''s the use of begging in front of the inhuman zombies? They protect the child, continue to stagger forward, past the pool of blood, eyes full of hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Found base volume." The voice of ice dragon comes from my ear. It is Jun who has found the basic scroll. In front of me, I can see that jijuan is going to a gem building on the edge of the barren mountain. The building was different from the jewel house where the slaves lived. It was independent and had two floors. It was like a small fortress. He was walking into the house. I immediately went to the barren mountain to solve the omelet first. The hair of the base roll was also curly. The barren mountain and the castle of totolet are two roads, one in the East and the other in the West. I passed through a gem room. There were no doors and windows in those rooms. There was only one entrance. The hole is about the size of a dog hole, so people can only get in. I looked inside and was immediately suffocated by the stench of disgusting excrement. There was no furniture in it, only some grass piled on the ground, like a place for people to sleep. These gem houses are luxurious and beautiful in appearance, just like a dream, but they are a pigsty at all! Is no human nature, no human feelings of pig pen! There are stinks coming from these pigsty. It''s hard to imagine how the people here live here. All the food and drink are in it. You can''t see the place for human excretion. In the beautiful gem house, people live like pigs. No, not even pigs. In my world, there are people who take care of the pigsty all the time, and the air here, I can''t breathe for a moment. The disgusting stench is speeding up my steps. "It''s 20 minutes to the end of invisibility." The contact countdown starts in the lens in front of me to remind me of the rest of my contact state. I quickly walked through this filthy and stinky gem house, and everything in front of me had already ignited my extreme anger! In front of the building is a barren mountain, but it was stopped by the flow of people. A long stream of people forms a line and a wall. If you go around it, it will take too much time. I decided to go through it. "Go! Let''s go The little men of totoley pushed the slaves. "Don''t touch me! I will go myself A pushed woman resentfully said that she was protecting a seven or eight year old girl in rags. The girl''s eyes were full of fear. Although her clothes were broken, they looked very clean. In her hand, there was a doll made of rags, full of her mother''s love for her. "What a pity! If it had not been for Lord tottley''s order to kill you all, it would have been my turn tonight! " The woman''s lips trembled, and I saw tears in her eyes, tears of shame. With so many men and a small number of women in the zombie tribe, it''s not hard to imagine that those bastards committed atrocities on this woman, no, these women. Different social civilization determines the fate of women. "Hi, little baby." the ghost eater went to touch the girl in the woman''s arms, and the woman immediately hugged the girl nervously. Tears fell down his face: "it''s good to die It''s good to die... " The woman was holding the girl in her arms, sobbing bitterly. She picked up the girl and held it tightly. Choking words make people worry about the miserable life. It is better for a woman to die here than to live. "Look how beautiful your daughter is ~ ~ it''s a pity to die..." "She''ll be able to serve people soon ~ ~" and the eclipse ghost clan is going to touch the girl again. Look at the old people who live in front of the gods and are not afraid to be punished! Gilgi, Koo! You used to be part of our family, and your parents are in front of you "Old clan chief, you are still alive ~ ~" another eclipse ghost clan called gu''ao laughs bitterly. "We thought you had died early ~ ~ ha ha ha - but you are also fast, ha ha ha --" it turns out that these two eclipse ghost clans are still members of this clan. They have betrayed their own people and oppressed their own people! This ghost world, let the devil run wild! "It''s going to die anyway..." Gilgill looked at the child in the woman''s arms and secretly looked at the castle in the distance. "Lord tottley hasn''t come yet. Why don''t you just Let me taste a virgin All of a sudden, he grabbed the little girl and went to one side of the gem house. "No! No -- "the woman cried at once. "Mom -- Mom -" the little girl screamed immediately. "Gilji -- gilji -- you can''t -- Xiaomi is still a child --" the old patriarch and other men were immediately excited. "Old man! Get out of here Gu''ao suddenly raised his hand, and immediately a sharp thorn sprang out from behind gu''ao''s buttocks and stabbed at the old patriarch. The men hurriedly pulled the old patriarch back. Gu''ao grabbed the child''s mother: "OLINA, you can accompany me too ~ ~" Gu Ao picked up the woman and left. "I will accompany you, I will accompany you Let go of my daughter... " The woman knelt on the ground and begged. Gu''ao continued to drag her: "your daughter, you are going to die anyway, what''s the matter?"Inhuman thing! I can''t help it again! "Gu''ao-gilji --" the old patriarch and the men were about to rush up again, and suddenly more zombies came running here. "Boom The sound of an explosion blew up the dust in front of them. The eclipse ghost race ran over and drank: "what''s the noise?! Keep going The men were angry and rebelled one after another, and the evil spirits immediately used their own abilities to repel them. But this time, they did not shrink back. Even though they were injured or bleeding, they still bravely stepped forward, and the scene began to become chaotic. "Little master, I have to remind you that if you choose to save the mother and daughter, you will have a little time to be invisible." "Tight, tight! This kind of animal is in front of my eyes Then, without hesitation, I drew out my lightsaber and ran to the jewel house where giljee was going! When I ran to the door, it was the doll in Xiaomi''s hand on the ground, and the voice of Xiaomi crying inside. "Woo -- woo --" scum! I cut a big hole in the dog hole in the jewel house with my sword. I kicked the gem open with my foot! "What''s going on?" As gilgie turned around, I stepped in and swung my sword across his neck. "Droop." His head slipped off his neck and landed on a pile of excrement like objects on the edge, and his face remained surprised. Xiaomi was stunned. I squatted down in front of her, changed the voice transformer on my neck, and said to her in my gentle female voice: "Xiaomi, don''t be afraid. Can my sister play a magic game with you? Let''s go and save your mother. " Xiaomi looked at me with no image of me in her eyes, but she blinked and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 I continued to gently say to Xiaomi: "sister will always be behind you. Later on, which zombie clan do you mean, and my sister will let him die?" "Yes Although Xiaomi is a child, she is more fearless than anyone else. Perhaps because she is a child, she is not afraid of death. If in my world, adults would never mention death to children of this age, it would be a great taboo. If you face her child in front of an adult and say who I want to die, her mother will surely regard me as a madman. However, in this ghost world, even children have to learn how to survive. Her mother couldn''t protect her, and now it''s her turn to protect her mother. Xiaomi wiped his tears, stood up and began to run out. She ran to the door, picked up the doll on the ground and held it in her arms. Her eyes were suddenly angry and cold. What happened to you, Jill Koo came out of another jewel house, busy tying off half his trousers. He saw that Xiaomi was stunned and began to laugh. "Xiaomi, where''s your uncle gilgi?" Millet looked at him coldly, motionless, a strange and horrible atmosphere from Millet''s body! No wonder many horror movies always choose children as the main characters. "Xiaomi? Xiaomi - "orina came out of the small hole in the jewel house. Her clothes had been torn open and half of rufang was exposed. At this time, Xiaomi slowly raised his hand, pointed to gu''ao in a gloomy way, and opened his mouth: "ah --" suddenly, an extremely sharp and forceful scream came out of Xiaomi''s mouth, which was piercing and deafening. I directly raised my hand behind Xiaomi, and the lightsaber in my hand instantly turned into a light gun. When I shot, the light beam appeared, and a gun blew off gu''ao''s head! Orina was surprised to lie down in the same place, staring at the head rolling down in front of her. Her neck was black and her blood was frozen by the hot temperature. "Plop!" Gu''ao''s body knelt down in front of Xiaomi, just like God let him die, he should kneel down to repent. Xiaomi walked to orina step by step. She stretched out her dirty hand and wiped away the tears on her face. She said in a childish voice, "don''t be afraid. The goddess sister is coming. She has come to save Xiaomi and everyone. She said that she is right behind Xiaomi. Whoever Xiaomi wants to die will die. We don''t need to be afraid any more." "Xiaomi..." Orina looked at Xiaomi, as if unable to recover from the scene in front of her. In her bewildered eyes, it was the zombies. Why did she suddenly die? How does Xiaomi seem to suddenly have the ability however, Xiaomi bravely continues to move forward, holding her rag doll and walking in front of the headless gu''ao body. At this moment, it is like she is the little queen, and she strides on the corpse of the devil. "It''s only fifteen minutes to go." Ice dragon reminds us again. Xiaomi walks out of the gem house and stares at the ghosts who are still fighting against the patriarch and the rebels. Countless cane whips sprang up from the ground, beating the slaves who resisted fiercely. They broke their clothes and made them bloody! But they still roared angrily. It was their evil deeds towards Xiaomi that completely ignited their hatred in the bottom of their hearts. The flame of revenge swallowed up their fear. Their obedience to the ogres made them even flesh and blood resist the bullying of the capable! Suddenly, they stopped and looked at Xiaomi in surprise. "Stinky pig!" "Pa! Bang! Bang! Bang "A group of stinky pigs! Dare to resist! Dead pig! Stinky pig! Let you die is cheap you! You should have your meat cut off and castrated The patriarch and the men looked at Xiaomi in the flogging. Xiaomi looked darkly at the zombie who whipped everyone and raised his hand. When she pointed at him, I had already fired. "Stink!" The word "pig" has not yet been spoken from the mouth of that zombie tribe. His head has been broken from his neck and has fallen to one side. "Ah! Ah - who! Who? ¡ª¡ª¡±At his side, the zombies immediately looked around. "Plop!" The eclipse ghost clan knelt in front of the old patriarch, and Xiaomi''s hand had already pointed to another eclipse ghost clan in the eyes of the old clan leader and the clan. "It''s you! Smelly... " "Pa!" Another shot, his head had fallen from his neck, "gululu" rolled into the crowd. The crowd was stunned for a moment, and the moment was a random trample! It never occurred to me that one day I would take a man''s head like a duck in my pocket. Xiaomi hugged the puppet and looked at the people coldly. I covered her eyes with my hand and leaned over her ear: "tell everyone, let''s hide in the house. My sister is going to kill the old poison. We will be more dangerous outside." "Yes Millet nodded. "Now can you get them out of the way? They''re in the way of my sister. " When I let go of Xiaomi, Xiaomi suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, "ah --" immediately, all the angry people stopped and looked at Xiaomi.Xiaomi looked at them coldly: "get out of the way --" she yelled at them. They are subconsciously separated, their feet are a trampled head. It seemed that they finally found out that such violence was inappropriate in front of the children, and they kicked the head away in a hurry. On the other side of the road that they gave way to, it was my goal. I walked quickly between them. "What''s the noise?" Two ghouls came out of the building shouting. The old patriarch and the men immediately took care of Xiao Lei. I threw out my lightsaber with both hands and looked down at the two zombies who came towards me. "There''s a minute to go." "One minute is enough." I walked directly between the two zombies. When the lightsaber crossed the air on both sides, their heads had fallen directly from their necks. I quickly walked into the building and scanned every corner of the house. It was really a rest station, just like a rest place for the mine side supervisors. There are desks and chairs and computers for communication. "It''s 30 seconds to go." So fast. Whoa. I didn''t see the basic scroll on the first floor. I saw the stairs on one side and ran up immediately. "Twenty seconds to go." I ran to the second floor and heard the voice of the base scroll: "connect area 1, area 4..." "Ten seconds, ten, nine..." "Oh! And the Sixth District, which is our food and grass. Hum, this time we let the ice fire king taste our power He raised his hand to press his button. "Five, four, three..." "Sorry, you don''t have a chance to inform them." I said quietly behind him. "Who?" He turned at once. "Two, one!" When his eyes began to reflect in my face, my lightsaber had cut his neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 I reached out and pushed him away from the front, and he fell to the ground with a thump. In front of me is the communication device of the eclipse ghost tribe. As long as he presses the button, he cries out in pain. All the leaders in his chosen area will be a huge riot! "Little master, I suggest you hide for ten minutes." Ice dragon seems to be more leisurely than me, "such as drinking tea in the house, sitting for a while, watching small movies." "Do you think I have the time?" I flashed to the side window and looked down. The old patriarch was running away with everyone to the distant jewel house. "Basic volume! What are you doing? " There came tottley''s scream from the signal, "I saw the slaves run away! What about you -- " " Lord tottley! Someone''s dead! " It''s a crackling sound. "Basic volume! Basic volume! Hum... " Tottley''s voice of laughter suddenly became sinister. "There you are -" his voice became hoarse, "must be - who are you? Well Let me guess You can avoid our guards, whoa! I see, king of ice and fire, it''s a great honor for me to come here "Buzz." My voice came from the lens, which came from my eyes! Jun immediately flew downstairs, I quickly follow. "We''re going to play hide and seek, Luo ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" behind him was the evil laughter of Totoro. Jun took me away from the rest station, he flew to one side of the barren mountain, he was guiding me. I followed him closely. As I ran past the jewel houses, they all poked their heads out and looked at me in amazement and silence. "Shhh -" I raised my fingers to them, and Jun''s posture began to fly to them, and flew into the big hole in the barren mountain, and I immediately followed in. In the big cave of the barren mountain, there are huge stones which have not been turned into gems. The huge stones are like stone steles, standing there scattered. "Yo ho ~ ~ ~ king of ice and fire, you killed my queen. How can you hide now The whole sky was filled with the sound of the old poison. He seemed to be calling people with a megaphone. In the lens in front of me is the old poison. He has arrived at the rest station. His figure is so fast. Suddenly, he looked at me and grinned with green teeth: "Oh, is this your little toy? Let him fall apart -- " all of a sudden, a crackle appears in the picture, and Chaozong Ben smiles. "Zongben!" I exclaimed. In front of the picture began to clutter up, is the zongben in the rapid fly away. It''s not afraid that the zongben will be torn apart, but that the explosion of blue crystal energy will bring harm to the innocent after the fragmentation! "It''s five minutes to be invisible again." Ice dragon reminder. When the invisibility disappears just now, it feels fast in five minutes. But at the moment, the five minutes felt out of place. Every minute totolet was approaching, and every minute was in danger of being seen by him. Suddenly, Jun flew to the corner of the cave, where there was a pile of precious stones. Jun flew to the pair of gems and waved to me. I ran over and looked at the only gem in the corner of the cave. Jun flying down that pile of gems, sharp wings up suddenly fell! "Ah! Ah! Ah! Don''t prick me The pile of gems actually moved, and the gemstones turned into hands, bodies and heads. He turned his head and looked at me in fear: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can change into gemstones and gemstones. All the gems here are all made by me, all by me..." He looked at me in fear, with only deep fear and godless eyes on his thin, dark face. "King of ice and fire ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" suddenly, there was a cry from tottley outside. He arrived so soon! I looked at the huge stone standing in front of me: "can you help me turn one side of these stones into gems?" "No problem, no problem!" He immediately ran to the boulders and held out his hand. In an instant, half of the stone had turned into a gem, like a mirror. He ran quickly among the boulders, turning one boulder after another into a general gem like rock state. The faces of those gemstones were opposite to each other, and gradually reflected countless vague figures of me. "King of ice and fire ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ yo ho --" outside the cave, there was a yell from tottley, which echoed in the whole cave. Hearing this, gem man immediately hid in the deep of the cave and turned into a pile of precious stones. Slowly, the gem mirror in front of me also reflected the image of tottley. He was looking at me with a smile: "you move so fast, king of ice and fire, do you think these broken mirrors can defeat me?" "Pa!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the gem was broken. I immediately flashed behind a huge stone. It''s a crackle. When he shows his ability, it''s really "Pa Pa Pa"! I looked at Xiang Jun and nodded to him. He quickly flew up and he would help me open the crackle. I began to roll behind the rock, changing my position. "Pa!" There was a glass like crash, and the pieces of the gem exploded and fell on me like rain."I feel Here you are I waved to him, and he waved to me. I moved again. "That fly again!" On the mirror of the gem, you can see the crack and crackle. The sound of the clapping sound waved towards the fire, and the spirit of the fire was flying. Suddenly, zongben also flew over and began to disturb the sight with Jun. "Another fly! Ah -- "pa bang, influenced by Jun and zongben''s success, was agitated and yelled. Totolle slapped him: "I can''t make sure of two flies! Break them "You will die if you break them!" I yelled at once, totolet and crackle were staring at me on the mirror, and I was staring at them, "their energy is the blue crystal system! If you break them up, the blue crystal energy will leak out immediately Slapping at tottley: "boss Totoli squinted and yelled, "then blow up all the mirrors --" "it''s three minutes before the next invisibility." "It''s too late. Be flexible!" I began to move quickly towards Totoro. "I''m fed up with those two flies --" slapping and opening my hands. Immediately, the mirror around me began to tremble, "ah --" "pa!" In an instant, all the mirrors were blown up and splashed, and the powerful air current shook off the Jun and zongben in the air, and the fast broken gems also quickly crossed my face. I immediately protect my head, but the face is still sharp debris slide to, a moment after a stabbing pain, blood also flows down the face. "Look where you''re hiding! Bang bang! Blow up all the rocks I continued to calm down in the shouts of totolet, making me like a cat at night without making any sound. "Good! See where he''s hiding The roar was full of pride. Time is racing against time. It depends on who is fast between me and totolet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Ah --" he yelled. Immediately, the rock behind me began to tremble. "Pa La PA La" appeared cracks. I quickly thought of rolling forward, and I saw the crackle of his ability in the angle of view. His arms were open, as if he were embracing something, and there was tottley next to him. I hid behind a boulder closer to them, panting for a long time, but I couldn''t keep up with my physical strength. "Oh, this time you are not fast enough, I can see you ~ ~" suddenly, my hand was burning, I immediately raised my hand, my hand was rotting! The green liquid came out of my finger and instantly eroded the skin of my hand! He must have seen my hand when I was rolling. The green liquid lies on my skin. My skin immediately foams and rots like boiling water, causing bursts of sharp pain, and bones can be seen in an instant! I immediately resisted the pain and started to use the blue crystal energy in my body. The blue light point instantly swallowed the green liquid and prevented the decay, but it could not instantly repair my rotten hand! The bone of one of my fingers has been exposed to the air! "My Lord, he will soon be unable to hide! Ah, there was a loud roar. "Boom Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the whole earth was shaking. I protected my head subconsciously. But it was amazing that the rock didn''t explode because of its ability to crack. On the contrary, the world was quiet! I let go of my hand, and the corroded hand was wrapped in the light spots of blue crystal energy, slightly glowing, but unable to relieve pain. I did not pay attention to the intense burning pain like being burned by the fire all the time, and slightly explored the origin. I immediately became surprised and surprised! I saw that the original position where the crackling sound was standing was just moto''s huge robot! And the crackling has disappeared, only a pool of blood from the robot''s huge feet slowly flow out, in the bright light of the ground dyed red! "I''ll fight with you --" moto waved his huge hand at totoley. Totoley leapt, dodged, and landed on a boulder. When he raised his hand, moto''s huge robot had begun to rot. I wanted to yell, but I stopped and ordered the ice dragon in a soft voice: "ice dragon, get moto out of here. The robot leaves time to delay." "But you''re in danger if you withdraw from medot." A little worried about ice dragons. "It''s an order!" I''m fast approaching Totoro, there''s a stone, I''m behind him! And if moto doesn''t leave, I''m afraid totolet is dangerous to his life! Although leiseus told me that this is a three generation robot, but the first time I used the moto, I was very worried. "Well, if this is your order!" Ice dragon said, moto''s robot legs have been completely rotten, "boom" fell to the ground, no longer moving. Totoli looked for a moment, crouching on the boulder, grinning. The light flickered and went out slowly, but a faint morning light came down from the hole and fell on totolet. "Now it''s just you and me Ice and Fire King I want you to go to hell and be a slave to my queen -- " " are you sure your queen goes to hell I covered up my footsteps with my voice. He immediately turned around, and I had turned to a boulder beside him and slowly pulled out my gun. "Ha! I got you Suddenly, the boulder behind me began to rot! I immediately looked at the shadow on the ground, damn it! I directly stood up and shot at him, and he dodged quickly. When he dodged, I quickly moved to another Boulder, but the gun in my hand began to rot, so I immediately threw it away! I was seen by him, his movement has been exposed! I hid behind a boulder that could cover my shadow. I had been close to totolet, but now I was farther away from him. I tightened my eyebrows and began to think about whether or not to use my own ability, but I saw that there was that pile of precious stones in front of me! His eyes blinked in the pile of jewels and looked at me nervously. "Help me!" I said softly, "or you''ll die too!" "I see you. Next time, I''ll make sure you turn into a pool of water Ha ha ha... " His laughter was like a crow, terrible in the dark cave. The pile of stones moved, and suddenly, the surrounding boulders began to turn into gems again. "Well? Shining, are you there? " What''s the name! Tottley, slapping and shining, the name seems to have been taken by the same person. "These names are taken by illiterate people at first sight!" I used my voice to cover up my action again, and my image began to appear on the gem again. "Oh! Precious stones don''t decay The smooth surface of the jewel showed the twisted face of totolet''s annoyance. A beam of morning light into the cave, fell on the gem, the light began to reflect between the gems, immediately the whole cave became strange! I quickly approached totolet again among the glittering gems. "Do you think I can''t find you in this way?" ''cried totoley, exasperated, and I heard the jump.Shin Liang moved in front of me, but he used his own mirror to show totolet standing on the gem. This image immediately led me to locate totolet, who was on the gem behind me. I cling to the boulder and look at totolet in the bright mirror in front of me. He also looked around, suddenly turned his head in my direction, he looked, and suddenly jumped in my direction. I immediately turned around against the boulder, and when he stood on the boulder I was hiding from, I also walked behind him! "Pa!" He landed on the boulder I was hiding from. Just then, the sun suddenly became strong and was shining on his back! Without hesitation, I jumped up the boulder behind him. "I know You''re in the neighborhood I''m losing patience... " He screamed right in front of me. "Me too!" When I spoke out, I jumped up immediately, leaping over the strong sunlight. He quickly turned around and widened his eyes: "you''re dead ---" he yelled out, but when he turned around with his eyes widened, he ran into the oncoming strong light, and the strong light stabbed his eyes in an instant! "Ah When he exclaimed, I had fallen in front of him to cover the sun that had temporarily blinded his eyes, and my hand had poked into his wide eyes. The blue light spots wrapped my white bone fingers. The blue glittering white bones were like two ice cones directly into his eyes. In an instant, the blue crystal energy burned his eyes to ashes! "Ah --" he cried out in pain. My fingers came out of the blue holes as I fell, and the lightsaber of my left hand had swung across his neck. "Plop." I fell to the ground at the same time, his body also fell from the above, "thump" fell on my side. "Dong." His head fell right on the huge stone, facing the golden orange light, and the blue spot shining in his eye hole. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Hoo Whoa... " My chest heaved, and I breathed deeply and calmed down. I look at my own corroded hand. This is the war. The balance of luck will not be biased towards any side. Whether you can live to the end depends on yourself. "Oh." I chuckled, turned and raised my hand to cover the clear sunshine. The sunshine was warm, shining on my hand bones, and my bones became transparent. I blocked Totoro''s ability with blue crystal energy, as if to seal my own bleeding, the blood did not flow out as before. I didn''t have time to pay attention to this before. I looked to one side for the twinkle of a pile of jewels, and his eyes were still blinking in them. "Turn him into a gem. I''m afraid he will come back to life." I didn''t worry about the former eclipse ghost tribe, but I was really worried about this kind of ghost King''s love general. Who knows if he will come back to life under photosynthesis? He''s a poison. There''s too much unknown. "What color do you like?" He asked in a low voice. I thought, "colorless." Because I don''t have any color in my head at the moment, maybe, because I don''t have any mood now. His eyes twinkled, and then, little by little, totolet''s body began to turn into a transparent gem, like crystal, like the crystal teddy bear I used to put on my bookshelf. "The target is dead. Come in and recycle the robot." I looked at the corpse on the ground for a while and said faintly. "Yes, ice dragon will go immediately." I turned and stopped looking at the body: "Jun, zongben? Are you all right? " They were shaken off just now. They are in blue crystal energy. They should be OK. In front of the lens intermittent flash out of the picture, it seems that they should be the external machine some damage. "I see. I''ll let ice dragon pick you up." The pictures flashed and disappeared. Everybody''s OK. I calmly placed the lightsaber slowly, sitting slowly on the rough ground against the cold gem, taking out the pain relieving needle, the myogenic spray and the bionic skin from the pocket. In the sunshine, I bit off the sleeve of the needle with my mouth and pricked the part that was still in good condition. The pain began to disappear slowly. I breathed a sigh of relief, and the cold sweat was all over my forehead. I seem to be the only one in the cave, so quiet. Can let me quietly heal, a little breath. a little bit of Blu ray began to recover. When I removed the blue crystal energy, the blood began to come out at once. The blue light in the blood could not stop bleeding completely. I immediately picked up the spray and sprayed it on my injured hand. The white foam covered my hands, and I rest on the stone wall. waiting for these white foam to dry, it will become a gel material wrapped around my bones, thick gel layer can also temporarily become the flesh of my fingers. "Is that your ability?" Asked brightly and quietly, he still kept the shape of his jewel, as if it were his safest state. Gemstone, fire can not be destroyed, acid rot is not bad, said to sapphire energy does not seem to be how to him. Because a lot of blue like crystals are gemstones that store part of their energy. Suddenly found that shining light is immune to most of the world''s abilities! He''s almost the same as me. "Yes." I looked at him and said, "you can be immune to Totoro''s ability. Why are you afraid?" His gem eyes blinked: "if I don''t cooperate, he will hand over the youth of the clan to the queen. Our district is the only one who doesn''t need to pay tribute." His voice is very calm, I do not know whether it is because he is more than ordinary calm, or because he can become a gem, so that he has a stone like cold and strong character. "Do you need a beautiful boy?" He asked in a low voice again. I look at him, the hand has been dry, I wrapped in bionic skin, this is a kind of bionic gauze, close to human skin, and can stop bleeding: "I don''t eat people, you don''t have to give me anything later." "Nothing? Don''t want any gems? " "No. I don''t eat people. " He opened his eyes in surprise and stayed for half a day before he asked again, "what do you want?" I looked at him and said, "please protect yourself!" His jewel eyes were wide and round, staring at me without any more words. In silence, I heard a slight footstep sound. On the mirror of the stone turned into a gem, one cautious person after another was reflected. "Sister goddess!" Xiaomi ran out of the crowd. Xiaomi''s mother immediately grabbed her and hugged her tightly in her arms to prevent her from going further. The people at the entrance of the cave did not move. They just looked at the front nervously. It seemed that my image was also reflected on the mirror. They never spoke, but they didn''t leave, quietly flowing in the air with the sun. "What can I do for you?" I asked in a male voice, breaking the silence between us. "No, nothing..." It seems that the old patriarch didn''t know what to say, but he said it in the war. I didn''t speak any more and I didn''t want to stand up because I was a little tired.Shin Liang looked at me and blinked, but he stood up and walked out of the cave. His jewels began to disappear, revealing his ragged clothes. He stood in front of the old patriarchs and said, "he is our new king, the king of ice and fire. He killed tottley." "What?" At this time, there was a cry, and the crowd became agitated, but their faces became frightened, flustered, uneasy and timid. "What''s the difference between one death and another?" The murmur of bitterness and murmur passed between them. "We still have no hope." "When the effect of our medicine is over, we will!" "Shut up! Don''t say it I turned slightly. The people in the fourth district were a little different from those in moto. I saw in them the fire of resistance that had not been completely extinguished. "What does he want from us?" The old patriarch compromised and said, "as long as we don''t hurt the children, we will do anything." "I asked." Shin Liang said calmly, "he doesn''t want anything." "What?" Exclamations were heard in all directions. "He said Shingliang opened his mouth again. His mouth made those surprised people nervous immediately: "what did he say?"?! What does he want? " Shin Liang looked back. His dirty face was calm. Then, he turned back: "I think he means we are free. He wants us to stand up bravely and fight for ourselves and our people." In my heart, I was slightly surprised by the interpretation of my words. Yes, that''s what I want to say! But when I say that to moto, they are confused. I thought that the slaves of the zombies had no idea how to resist. It seems that I''m generalizing. I''m here, in sector four, to see the future of the slaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Slaves are human beings and human beings. Human nature has a strong, rebellious side, but also a weak, submissive side, that is servility. I once saw a film about the Chinese people who showed servility when the Japanese invaded. They flattered the Japanese and even welcomed them with gongs and drums. The film was banned. Therefore, the forbidden films are not all the Yellow films we think. Many of them just expose the darkness of human nature and expose them too deeply, so that the world doesn''t want to face it. When I once told them to let them be free, they were confused and confused. They didn''t even know how to live without the master''s command. They showed submissiveness and servility to me, which I didn''t want to see and where I felt heavy. I once lost confidence in the Zou people, a slave and human pig group. I thought that they would not be needed in the next battle. As long as they could protect themselves, they should stay away from the war. Don''t worry about their safety when we march. Because they will let me fall into the dilemma of whether to rescue the weak who can''t help me. However, I didn''t expect that today, I will see hope in that seemingly timid gem man who always hides in the corner. He is not timid, he is like a wolf hiding in the dark to observe the situation, calmly judge the situation! He gave me a key help in my fight against Totoro, when he looked so calm, calm and decisive! Gem man is a talent! Such a person is particularly valuable among a large number of submissive and confused people. He himself, like a gem, shines brilliantly in a pile of stones. I had a decision, and I knew it was the right one. I helped the stone wall to stand up slowly. I didn''t have the ability. This battle was a bit laborious, but I felt inexplicably cool! I walked to the entrance of the cave. The sun was getting brighter and brighter. I walked out of the darkness, into the sunshine, into the eyes of those outside the cave. "Sister goddess!" Xiaomi broke away from her mother''s arms and ran towards me. "Millet!" Orina wants to go after Xiaomi and is stopped by the calm shinning Liang. Millet into my arms, small hands tightly grasp my back of the clothes, I hit a stagger. I lowered my face, stretched out my hand in countless pairs of nervous and flustered eyes, and gently touched Millet''s hair. Xiaomi happily raised her face and let me go. She grabbed her baby with one hand and my hand with the other. She saw my injured hand and broke down with sadness: "you are injured." "So I''m not a goddess." I said gently. "Does it hurt?" Xiaomi looked up at me sad, I looked down at her with a smile: "no pain." Xiaomi lowered his face, looked at my uninjured hand, stretched out his hand, firmly grasped my hand, and stood beside me. I looked at her gently with my face down, and she raised her face to look at me firmly and bravely. Our eyes are connected in the clear sunshine. I actually got a powerful power from the eyes of this seven or eight year old child. She makes me feel that doing all this is the most correct and worthwhile thing in my life! "Boom -" suddenly, the sound of the engine of the spaceship made the people in front of them even more nervous. They raised their faces one after another and looked at the sky nervously. A huge shadow fell on them. Two robotic arms stretched out from the ice dragon and caught the robot in front of them. All of them immediately stepped back, and the ice dragon began to recycle the robot. "What happened to the robot?" Xiaomi looks at the robot. "He''s hurt too. He''s going back to repair it." I looked at her with a smile. Millet shriveled mouth, looking at the robot: "I hope he gets better soon, can continue to help you, protect you." "Yes." I also turn to look at the robot, in this resource scarce world, such robot repair will need a lot of precious resources. Now it''s not in Silvermoon city. There are not too many resources for us to make full use of. Suddenly, the imaging robot flew out from under the ice dragon, like a big bird dropping a special "bomb" in the air It flew in front of me, the beam of light shot out, there was the impact of ice dragon, millet was scared: "Wow Ice dragon looked at me with a smile: "master, the two captains are in position. It''s time for us to leave." Haley and ghost are here! I have to go to district 10 now and wait for them to come and meet. "Are you going Xiaomi held up the baby and looked at me calmly. In her eyes, she did not belong to the maturity that this child should have. "Are you going to kill the evil spirits in other areas?" Hearing the word kill from her small mouth, I feel inexplicably sad, but I can''t do anything, I feel a kind of powerlessness and helplessness in her body. This sense of powerlessness should be why the mother said that, because as adults, they can not give their children a peaceful, beautiful world, so that they can grow up carefreeI reached out and stroked her face: "a lot of times, killing..." I stopped, but there was a pause, like a fish bone in my throat, unable to swallow. I found that I couldn''t say a word about those great truths. Because, this is the world, I can''t use some of my world''s humanitarian principles to deceive her, saying that killing people can''t solve the problem. In this world, in the face of the evil spirits, to solve the problem is to kill them, and! Let them be completely destroyed, so that they will not come back to sin again! "Forget it Xiaomi, you are very brave today, but after that, the fight will be left to the adults. " "Why?" "Xiaomi can protect herself," she said "Because..." I saw the doll in her hand, crouched down and looked at her doll, "because your doll needs your protection. When you find yourself strong enough to protect the people around you. " Xiaomi looked at the rag doll in his hand, held it more tightly, and nodded heavily: "en!" Shining light slowly put down the hands of blocking the clansmen. The eyes of the old clan leaders gradually became no longer tense and were replaced by deep inability. They lowered their faces and sighed softly. I took Xiaomi''s hand and stood up again to look at those people: "did you originally live here?" "Yes." Shining bright calm answer, dirty face is a pair of gem like eyes. At this moment, I can see his face, although dirty, but can see that it should be a beautiful man, eyes like gemstones flashing different luster. "We are cave people. It used to be barren mountains. We live in caves." He pointed to what was now flat and full of jewel houses. It turns out that there used to be mountains here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 I looked around and looked at him again: "have you had enough?" All the people were surprised, even a calm shining light became surprised. They opened their mouths and could not speak for a long time. It was like I asked a question that the eclipse ghost tribe could never ask. I looked at the old patriarch, and he said, "there is a granary in the castle, but it belongs to totoleta..." "He is dead." I interrupted the old patriarch directly, "now it belongs to you." The old patriarch was completely stunned in front of me. "Belong to us?" "Is that true?" "How could that be possible?" There were shouts of alarm in the crowd. In the words of surprise, I only looked at Shin Liang: "Shin Liang, who took your name?" "Lord tottley." Shin Liang regained consciousness and answered calmly again. I wrung my eyebrows: "this name is really ugly." Blinking and blinking, he said calmly, "my name was Ledo." "It''s still your original name." I looked at him as calmly as he did. "Ledo, it''s your place." My plain voice made Ledo dumbfounded, and the old patriarch and others stood still. "After the ability inhibitors disappear, you can clean up here. If you need anything, you can contact Wang Du at any time. There will be people to help you and they will provide you with seeds." I''m serious about Leto. Ledo''s mouth began to open slowly again, unable to speak for a long time. Even though he looked dumb, I knew he could hear me. I told Wan leduo to look at Xiaomi: "I''m gone, you should be good." Xiaomi pursed her mouth a little lost, looked at others, and quietly asked in my ear, "are you a girl?" I smile, also to her ear, changed to female voice: "this is our little secret." Xiaomi smiles, the black pupil is shining in the sunshine. The spaceship was flying from the light of shining gems. Ledo and the cave people were still standing at the mouth of the barren mountain and looking at me from a distance. They were not watching me, but waiting for the threat to stay away. This is the eclipse ghost clan. I am their new ghost king. They will always be on guard against me. Today, they will still have some doubts, even doubts, and will not believe them. That''s why I chose Ledo. He not only has a pair of calm eyes, but also a heart as clear as a gem. To put it bluntly, he is a man of understanding. "Little master, Haley and captain Argyle, they are in position and ready to launch a surprise attack." "Good! Send out pictures of totolet''s crystal head. " I started to speed up and looked to one side to dredge their little lattice, and their bodies were repairing inside. Leicester was very thoughtful and designed a special maintenance robot for them. When it comes to a real war, casualties become inevitable. No one can promise to protect your safety. It was the first real battle of my life to fight Totoro, and I learned a lot of experience. The war situation is so changeable that the change is always faster than the planned pace. But this is not to say that there is no need to plan any more. On the contrary, it is necessary to make a lot of plans, taking into account the changes as much as possible. "I''ll send you a surprise to other district governors ~ ~" with the voice of ice dragon, the receiving points of the other ten districts flashed in front of him, and the pictures of tottley''s head were sent out one by one, and a warning was sent to the district heads of these ten districts. The photos have just been sent out, so the leaders of the ten districts will think that I am still in the fourth district and take over the fourth district. In fact, I left the fourth district directly and didn''t take over a certain district like the zombies. Because I bring freedom, not slavery again. They didn''t expect that I had already sent two teams to raid area one and sector six. Maybe, but it''s too late. When they received the picture of death notice, their mood was bound to be affected by Toledo''s death. The army''s morale was disordered and the surprise attack would be simpler. Psychological warfare in war is sometimes more important. Knives and guns can only hurt your body, and some things can directly attack the heart and break down their inner defense line! The eclipse ghost clan destroyed the hearts of those who were ruled by them with their terrible bloody rule. Today, they will use the horror of death to defeat their hearts. From area 4 to area 10, it passes through areas 5 and 8. Marguerite''s wing area is very big. I flew for half an hour and saw area five. Area 5 is close to the radiation edge, where dense trees and a small river can be seen. By the river, I saw broken cages and artificially dug ponds. Some people came out of the cages and were busy. At first, I thought the cage was for people, but I gradually found that the whole pattern of area 5 was a little like the wildlife park in our world. After 60 years of wind and rain, the cages seemed to have been eroded, and the eroded areas were built with wood, and the cages became the living quarters of the Fifth District people.According to the silver snake''s report, area 5 is not a threat for the time being. I look down from the sky and I don''t see the bullying zombies. All of a sudden, I saw animals running on one side of the wasteland, drinking water by the river. I haven''t seen any animals except my own birds and animals, and the snowball white rabbits made by yinyuecheng. There are no animals on Hagrid island. Out of curiosity, I lowered my height and couldn''t help looking down at the animals running on the wasteland. They were colorful and looked like antelopes, but their hair was as long as they were. They ran like creatures in fairy tales. Looking at the free running of them, the whole person''s heart is also instantly healed, saving me from the cold-blooded killing, the mood becomes warm. The whole park is very large. The more you look at it, the more it looks like a wildlife park. Besides the animals running on the ground, there are also birds. A flock of birds flew past me and immediately hid in the thick woods below. It seemed that they did not welcome me. Further on, when I saw the cartoon castle in the middle of the forest, like the caretaker''s, I could be sure it was an animal amusement park. Suddenly, a beam of light shot from the balcony of the cartoon castle. It came straight to my spaceship. I dodged immediately. In the Dodge, I saw a man standing on the balcony. He was wearing the same kind of animal cartoon clothes as the performers in the zoo. Beside him, there was a clown in his hand and a balloon in his hand. They''re defending. The clown let go of the balloons in his hand. The balloons are getting bigger and bigger in the air! Almost turned into a colorful egg in front of me. I immediately pulled up, ice dragon''s performance is very good, those balloons began to squeeze towards me, like a huge colorful marshmallow towards me to swallow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 I set up the ice dragon and turned on the thruster. The powerful and advanced ice dragon instantly burst out of the balloon. There was more space. I flattened the ice dragon''s body, looked down, those balloons have been squeezed together, I always have a bad premonition, to see without any stop to break through the clouds. "Boom Suddenly there was a loud noise behind him, and the ice dragon detected a powerful gas wave, almost as powerful as a hydrogen bomb explosion. Although we have already flown far away, we still feel the vibration of the air. "Hoo ~ ~" the ice dragon wiped sweat in front of me. "Fortunately, I escaped quickly, or I might be shaken apart." "Ice dragon Mimi smile at me," little master, next time or do not leisurely sightseeing. " "I feel the same way." I laughed. It was really breathtaking just now. I didn''t expect that the leader of the Fifth District and his helpers were not bad. "Little master, Captain ghost has taken the Sixth District!" Binglong is happy to return. How fast ah GUI is! "Access captain Agui." In front of the screen flickers, a GUI appears in the picture in a combat suit. My eyes are slightly moist, and the water ghost''s body is slender and thin, which is somewhat different from the human body shape. In this world, he is by my side, and now, I want him to fight. ¡°OK£¡¡± He raised his thumb with pride, and his smiling face in the water was in his helmet. I immediately worried to ask: "hurt?" "How can others hurt me?" he said I was a little angry: "come on, you can heal yourself, and you won''t tell me if you are hurt." His smile was a little stiff. The atmosphere became silent for a moment. There was no harm in fighting. "Uncle Mason, Lucifer, are they hurt?" I broke the silence between us. Ah GUI laughed again and waved to one side. The picture moved with his hand. Immediately, I saw a huge table! The table is full of food! But Uncle Mason, who I was worried about, was eating at sea. Lucifer grabbed a large onion and put it into his mouth. I was surprised and raised my hand and said, "don''t let him eat onions --" but it''s too late. Lucifer had already put the onion in his mouth, and it felt like he was bigger. Everybody looked at me and waved happily. "Little ice! Sure enough! We have received the crystal head Uncle Mason raised his eyebrows and laughed, "it seems that you like gems too ~ ~" I looked at him coldly: "I''m worried about his resurrection." "Captain, what do you want to eat? We''ll bring you some." Shiya takes out a big box and prepares to install it. I looked at a table of melons and fruits, bread: "why do you eat people when you have so much to eat?" I looked at it puzzled. "Because there is no reason to eat." Said Perlos, a little heavily. His heavy look makes the picture quiet and silent. Xiao Ye patted him on the back. The picture goes back to the ghost again: "we''re here to make peace with you." "Well, how are the people in District Six?" I asked. A GUI grinned: "scared, so we''ll leave as soon as possible. Maybe we''ll bring the human flesh." I stroked my forehead: "stop it." "What''s wrong with your hand?" Ah GUI cried out anxiously and nervously. I realized that the hand that stroked my forehead was the one I had hurt. I immediately took back to look at him: "nothing, a little injury." "You lied to me!" He got angry and said, "a little wound needs a biomimetic gel? Everybody, get your food. Come on "Yes Outside the picture came the shouts of everyone. Ah GUI was angry and looked at me: "you''d better have nothing to do when I get to the Tenth District! Otherwise He pointed at me viciously, "hum!" Then he cut off the picture. I sighed a little melancholy. "What Leicester asked him to say would tell you that he was Harry." "Little master, laceus access." Ice dragon looks at me with a smile. "What?" I quickly hid my hand so that I would not be scolded by Leicester. When haggs heard the sound of crying, it was the scene of pain. "It''s no use for me - Woo - what should I do now - will Wang be OK - Lord tottley is so powerful --" I saw that behind haggs, moto was crying bitterly, and leicesus was comforting him. "Don''t worry, Wang will be ok..." I looked at Higgs in disbelief. Higgs showed a reassuring look: "it''s OK to see you''re OK. You should contact us at the first moment." "Oh, the time of the past, Toto." I forgot to send back totolet''s picture back to Wangdu. At once, Higgs turned his eyes to one side. It seemed that he had seen the picture of tottley. He smiled and turned around: "moto, don''t cry. Look." Higgs points to one side.Moto and leiseus looked at it together, and his eyes widened in surprise. Leicester saw me too, and ran to me immediately, with a trace of anger: "you''re such a mess! Don''t change your plan in the future He was blaming me for suddenly changing my plan, so that I didn''t have time to hide behind for the second time. "Our little ice always likes to mess around." Higgs said coldly, "but this is the little ice we love." "King!" Moto also rushed forward, but suddenly his body was shorter. Higgs and leiseus looked down at him. He was kneeling on the ground. Moto lowered his face with guilt and remorse, and sobbed: "I''m sorry..." "Moto, what did you do wrong?" I looked at him suspiciously. His face was full of tears. I laughed. "If you didn''t step on it at once, he would be the biggest threat to me." Moto stood up in a hurry, wiped his tears, and looked at me in a panic: "Wang, don''t you blame me? I, I was in a hurry at that time. I was very worried and scared when I saw PA bang and tuotuoli deal with Wang, so I But... " He lowered his face with guilt. "The robot was also damaged by Lord tottley If it''s not bad, I can make Wang invisible. " "You''ve done a good job, moto. The war situation on the battlefield is changing. You need to adapt to circumstances. You didn''t make a mistake this time." My praise of moto was not intended to comfort him. At that time, especially when JUNHE and zongben couldn''t lead to the crackling, when I needed to face two enemies, moto killed it for me. It really solved a big problem for me and helped me a lot in the future! "Look, I said, you didn''t do anything wrong." Leiseus gently took moto''s shoulder and said, "your king has affirmed it. You don''t have to blame yourself now." Moto also looked uneasily at leiseus and Higgs. Higgs also put one hand in his pocket and nodded to moto: "in the situation at that time, it was the biggest help for the king of ice and fire to kill the crackling sound. You were brave, moto Moto slowly breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been praised, and began to smile shyly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Still need you to persuade." Leicester looked at me with a smile. He was still worried. "After that, moto couldn''t help." "And then there''s Horace and little night." Higgs said seriously and calmly, "the ability of the leader of the Tenth District is to become a ground monster. As for what kind of monster it is, there is no detailed explanation." Higgs twisted his eyebrows and looked at me seriously. "Xiaobing, since it''s a monster, you should be careful of the ground. This time, maybe the air combat will be safer." "I see. Ah GUI''s side is over. He and I will meet in the Tenth District soon. " "Little master, the good news from Hurley has taken the first district." "Great!" We cheered at the same time, and moto swept away his melancholy face, and finally saw anger in his face, instead of the confusion and inflexibility. "I''ll meet them." I said. Leiseus and Higgs together earnestly told me, "be careful." Ice dragon and I headed for area 10. When I passed area 7, I didn''t want to go sightseeing again this time. Instead, I went straight through the clouds from high altitude, leaving no trace or sound. Soon, I arrived at the confluence point, a plain kilometers away from area 10. The war in this world is simple and simple. It is not simple to say it. Most of the buildings in the wasteland have not been destroyed, because most of them have been destroyed in the wasteland. What''s more, because of the terrain, it''s easy for the other party to notice the marching and arraying. It''s also the city of Noah, as long as a thousand miles, everything will be fine. The open plain has a very good view. By the time I reached the rendezvous point, I had already seen Harry''s spaceship. Looking down, Shia and pelos were already building a temporary base. The base is actually a mobile barracks invented by Leicester, which has a lot of supplies. The night in the air flashed around the camp, where a defensive electromagnetic wall was being placed. There was a light wand waving below, indicating that I could land. I landed next to their ship, and uncle Mason waved and laughed at me in front of my ship with his hands around his chest. "Hoo!" A black shadow swept over my front window and I knew it was Lucifer. I''m glad to see you all. I immediately opened the door, but at the moment the door opened, a dark shadow jumped in and directly clasped my wrist. It was as strong as if I were afraid that I would escape. But his sudden appearance and sudden "attack" instantly opened my body''s defense system. I almost instinctively turned my wrist, turned around, clasped my hand with him, and then, with a strong waist, instantly threw him out! "Thump!" I threw him out of the hatch and landed on the ground, shaking up a pile of dust. "Ha ha ha ha ha - I haven''t seen little ice throw people for a long time." Uncle Mason came out laughing. "Hula Hula", with the sound of the wings flapping, Lucifer''s body gradually reduced in the air, and then fell on Uncle Mason''s side, with his food bag: "brother ghost!" Lucifer rushed to help the ghost I fell on the ground. He was a little dizzy when I fell on the ground. He was shaking his head full of water. Ha ha, he was really in the brain. Uncle Mason laughs at the ghost who staggers to his feet: "before, Harry, the only one who can be thrown by little ice is Harry, which is a great honor. A GUI''s expression in the water was slightly stagnant. It seemed that he finally regained consciousness and immediately looked at me and reached out angrily: "show me your hand!" I subconsciously hid my hands behind me. "Still hiding!" The ghost was a little angry and came to me. Lucifer stopped him immediately: "brother ghost! Don''t do this, you will be beaten by the boss again "Don''t worry about adults and children!" A GUI slapped Lucifer away and strode to me. He looked down at me with iron and held out his hand again: "hand!" This time he almost took a hard drink. Lucifer seemed to be frightened by a GUI''s momentum. He widened his eyes and did not dare to move. He whispered to Uncle Mason, "I have never seen a ghost like this before." "Because he never took it seriously..." Uncle Mason sighed, his eyes slightly moist in the sun. Suddenly, he turned to hook Lucifer''s neck: "go and prepare food for your boss. She should have eaten nothing for another day. Let''s not provoke them here. " "Yes." Lucifer didn''t want to stay here, following uncle Mason. "Hands!" A ghost is a fierce drink again. I bite my lips and slowly stretch out my hand. Suddenly, he can''t wait to grasp my arm. When I see my gel hand, his eyes seem to be emitting anger. He looked at me angrily without saying a word. I''m a little afraid of him. I blinked at him: "war Where is Not hurt... " "Hum! You must try your best again He said out loud and angry. My heart is actually very sweet, very happy, but, looking at his dead fish face, heart is very painful, very stuffy."Come with me!" He suddenly bent down and picked me up in anger. I hung on his shoulder. At that moment, the time seemed to go back. On the night of silver moon city, Harry and I had a quarrel, and Harry was so angry that he resisted me. At this moment, it is so sweet. Harry is strong and domineering and charming. I bumped in a ghost''s footsteps and giggled foolishly. When I had not recollected and indulged enough, suddenly "thump!" A sound, I have been heavily placed on the seat, the whole world turned over again, opposite only a ghost angry face. He sat opposite me, gently, carefully picking up my hand and gently dragging it with his huge claws. I looked at him all the time. He was so focused that I didn''t notice that I was looking at his face all the time. I knew that he was Harry, my beloved. My heart beat out of control. I love him so much. He has honored his Noah to me. He has always been with me, no matter when he is Harry or when he is a water devil. But I can''t recognize him. Even Leicester can''t change him back to Harry, because his gene has become a water devil. So, I can only think that Harry is attached to the water ghost, but how to do it? Leicester said that only to find another party, that is, Xingchuan, will know. the ghost stripped the gel from my hand, and when I saw my pale hand bone, he was not moving. A moment later, he opened his face on his side, his chest heaved greatly, as if every breath made him fall into tremendous pain. I looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? It won''t be crying. " He suddenly turned back, and the fish''s eyes were the biggest. The clear water was muddy by some other liquid. He looked at me angrily for a moment, stopped looking again, and began wrapping my hand with his huge claws. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 A slight golden light flashed in his palm, and I felt the growth of my muscles. It turns out that there is a sense of accelerating the growth of skin and flesh, and there will be a slight sense of pulling. I continued to smile at him. I saw a man in the corner of my eye. I saw that it was Uncle Mason. He also leaned against the door and looked at ah GUI all the time. His eyes became moist. He realized that when I looked at him, he did not cover up his emotions. Instead, he looked directly at me. In his eyes, there were questions, pain, tears of joy, disbelief, and a trace of uneasiness about the answer. I pursed my lips and nodded slightly to him, and my eyes were moist. "Hum..." The sound of the ship''s low engine sounded in the sky. Uncle Mason looked up into the air, then pointed to me and turned away. It must be Haley and AGU. They''re here! "All right." Ah GUI said stiffly. Turning back to his face, he slowly let go of his fish claws. In his black shining palm, there was my intact hand. He began to become silent and sat in front of me without saying a word. I raised my hand and looked at it happily: "Wow! White, better than the original! " "You still have the heart to make fun of!" He suddenly yelled at me, as if he had been choking for a long time! I immediately looked at his neck, he opened his eyes and drank: "what are you looking at again?" "Where''s the volume switch on your sounder? I want to drive low! " "Be serious!" There was another roar from him, and he almost lost his footing. Herey looked at me in some unknown situation. Outside the door, a Gu''s graceful figure turned lazily: "what''s the matter ~ ~" "ghost, why are you so angry?" Herey doubtfully went between a GUI and me, looked at me carefully and said, "ah GUI, is there any misunderstanding?" A GUI "Teng" stood up, grabbed my hand and angrily looked at Horace: "this guy is disorderly again, his hands are almost gone!" He Lei was startled, and a Gu immediately stood up straight and nervously looked at my hand. Seeing that my hand was in good condition, she felt a little relieved. Horace looked at my hand and puzzled, "isn''t that good?" "I cured that!" After a GUI was angry, decibels remained high. "It''s not that serious." I pulled my hand back. "Not serious! You only have bones on your two fingers. It''s not serious! " A ghost roared at me. Haley and AGU are stunned again. "How can a war not hurt? Before in silver moon city, Horace and their fighting, many people were injured, my injury is nothing at all? Isn''t it, Horace I looked at Horace and thought he would agree with me, but his face was more gloomy than Harry''s, and the chill from him immediately lowered the temperature of the whole camp. I suddenly became a little embarrassed, I continued: "besides, isn''t there you? You see, my hands are not coming back. Next time, if it''s the same... " "No more!" Ah GUI suddenly yelled at me, "you want to have another time! Henceforth, Herry, don''t go to the battlefield, let her watch her "Yes Horace nodded darkly, with a look that would never let me step out of this camp again. "Ghost! I am the king I roared, too, as if returning to the days when Harry and I always quarreled. "Wang is the one who wants to live to the end! We are the ones to sacrifice A ghost slapped his chest. "You dare die!" I stood on the stool and tried to pull him, but I forgot that he was wearing a leicessian combat uniform without a collar. I was pulled off, and I was angry. I hugged his helmet and directly bumped my head into his helmet. "Duang" made my forehead ache, and the water in his helmet trembled. I glared at him: "you dare to die to see!" The ghost was stunned and glared at him. I let go of him, turned to look at Haley and AGU, and drank: "you are not allowed to die! Do you hear me! What''s the point of what I''m doing now when you''re dead?! My most important people are all here! If you''re all dead, what''s the use of this world?! What''s the point of me changing the world?! I don''t think it''s worth the price!!! I want to live in a new world with you! I''m not alone I roared out the words in my heart, and the whole camp was silent. A Gu was staring at me, her charming eyes trembled for a long time. After the roar, some fragile emotions floated to my heart. I lowered my face a little sad: "do you think I''d like to take you to fight together? Who doesn''t know that life and death are unpredictable on the battlefield? The last thing I want to see is you get hurt. But I have no choice. You are the people I trust the most, and you are also the strongest people in the world. I also believe in your ability. Only you, I feel that only you are by my side will this war have hope and we will win! We can go to the end together. Don''t let me regret that I took you to fight this war together. Don''t let me live alone in the last days full of guilt and self blame... "I took a deep breath and tried to calm down and calm down. They all became quiet, their faces drooped in silence, and no one spoke again. If I can level the world on my own, I will fight alone. However, I don''t have this ability. I need partners and strong partners. I was quiet for a while. I jumped off my stool and stood between ah GUI and hurei. I said calmly, "let''s have a rest and prepare to attack the city! The situation is different from our previous raids. The other side must have been prepared. " After I finished, I walked between them. When passing by AGU, he turned around lazily, leaned slightly to my ear and whispered, "I''ll accompany you ~ ~" I didn''t speak, but I still walked forward, and AGU had been following me gently and lazily. When I walked out of the gate of the base, I immediately saw the purple wing standing by the door. He just glanced at me, still calm his face. Gu took me by the shoulder and took me to the spaceship. I climbed into the ship and sat on the tail wing. There was a smell of barbecue in the air. I looked over and saw * * they were busy baking corn and black steamed bread. The oven is self-contained in the base. It is fully automatic. Everything invented by Leicester has feet and can automatically pack itself. **, pelos, Lucifer, Shia, Xiaoye, Marcus and Ernie, both of whom are smuggled in with Angelina. They are the brothers of pelos, led by pelos. Like pelos, they have their own ambition, want to do something big and leave their name in the history books! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Marcus''s ability is to slow down. This is a very interesting ability, slow down the other side, we speed up relatively, this is a very useful ability, especially when the other side has the ability to accelerate, it will work wonders! Ernie''s ability is to walk through the wall. He was the one who took us out of the secret room in kunt village. His ability is weaker than Xiaoye, and unlike Xiaoye, he can transmit long distances. He can only make holes in solid matter at a certain distance and range. That is to say, he can only use his ability in the place with walls and bricks. Pelos''s team is now inexperienced. It can be imagined that uncle akbo and sister Shirley are forbidden to fight in kunt stockade. They protect them well, so their combat experience is almost zero. The main purpose of bringing them out this time is to increase their combat experience, and they are not intended to let them really fight against the enemy. Marcus and Ernie were chosen this time, which made others envious. "They did well." A Gu was slow and leisurely. Su said with one hand and a face to look at me, "ah GUI and herey are just worried about you. I feel a ghost''s heartache. He is very sad because of you Not far below us are purple wings that are inseparable from a Gu. "I know." I laughed, but my eyes were full of tears. "You Do you know? " Ah Gu asked softly. I didn''t speak. He doesn''t speak any more. He''s by my side. He''s always with me quietly. He looked at me quietly for a moment, then turned his face and looked forward: "I can smell it. There''s a smell of Harry in the ghost''s body." My heart immediately "plops" a sound, hit the atrium heavily. Before that, it was just all sorts of conjectures made by leixiu and me, but today, we have heard such a definite message from a Gu''s mouth. Although leicesus and I were fully sure that ah GUI was Harry, we still had a bit of confusion because we couldn''t explain. When Gu was confirmed, I was more excited and happy. This feeling was different from our own conjecture. It is a kind of loneliness of fighting alone, sometimes because of loneliness and confusion. "But How did it happen... " A Gu held his cheek with one hand and thought carefully. Thank you, Gu. Now my heart is really settled. A Gu''s smile slowly closed and turned to look at me with sadness and heartache: "you must be very hard Pretend you don''t know... " I slightly droop eyes, at this moment, really want to lean on a Gu''s shoulder, steal lazy on his shoulder, do that little girl who wants someone to rely on. But I can''t at the moment. "It''s nice to have you around, AGU." I looked at him with a smile. It was my heart. A Gu''s eyes trembled, and even the dryness of the wasteland still did not affect the moisture of his skin and lips. He began to smile again, and his white teeth were more like white jade against the red lips. "How are you and Horace working together?" I changed the topic and let myself leave from the excessive emotion of Luobing. I also want to know about the cooperation between him and herre, and it is my intention to arrange them in a small team this time. A Gu grinned sweetly, bit his lower lip and blinked: "he Can''t do without me ~ ~ " " what? " "With me, he will do better ~ ~" ah Gu''s ambiguous words always make people go to some abnormal direction to deviate. "Ah? The head of the first division, the Stone breaker, is a tough guy "No matter how hard it is ~ ~ ~" ah Gu grinned, and her pink hair swept over the corner of his lips. "She was also lustful ~ ~" ah Gu narrowed her eyes and raised her face vaguely. "He looked at me Still, even if dead Two eyes are still looking at me ~ ~ ~ "ah Gu pointed to his belly and gently wiped his lips, which was particularly provocative. Is ah Gu using the beauty trick? "Brother Bing! Brother Bing Lucifer suddenly flew up, wings into his back, his hand is a plate, which is fragrant roasted corn and steamed bread, "eat, just baked." His body is also a combat suit tailored by leicesus, which is suitable for his body that can be bigger and smaller. And what he doesn''t forget is his food bag. Thank you I felt Lucifer''s head. Lucifer looked at me carefully and blinked: "sister Luobing, why do you quarrel with brother Agui?" "You''re still young, you don''t understand ~ ~ ~" a Gu stretched out his arm, leaped over my back and touched Lucifer''s head. "Sometimes he worried about each other, and he would be angry and quarrelling ~ ~" Lucifer didn''t understand clearly, his eyes brightened: "Oh! I understand! When I was a child, I sneaked out of the house secretly, but after being caught back by my parents, I was beaten severely... " He said a little aggrieved: "that really hurt." "Who told you to run around?" I continued to touch his head. His hair was fluffy, soft, warm and comfortable to the touch. "Of course your parents are worried, of course they are angry." "I''ve seen it on TV." Lucifer was excited. "I saw that my brother would quarrel because my sister went out on a date with another boy. My brother was worried that my sister would be cheated by another boy! But when I see sister Luobing with other men, brother lessus never gets angry Lucifer also looked at me with a serious face.I suddenly got embarrassed. "It''s not the same ~ ~" ah Gu helped me out and gently touched the tip of Lucifer''s nose. "You''ll soon be full, and you''ll understand. Ah ~ ~" ah Gu picked up a steamed bread from the plate and put it into Lucifer''s mouth. "Eat well, we have a tough battle to fight against ~" "Well!" Lucifer immediately took the steamed bread out of his mouth and stood up with his eyes shining, full of excitement. "Then I''ll go to investigate first!" When it comes to war, the boy comes back to life full of blood. Before that, he is always listless as if he is not full of food. Gu smilingly looked at him: "don''t you go ~ ~ the other party must be ready, you go to danger now." "Lucifer, sit down!" I drag him. Now I''m a mousetrap to deliver fresh meat to others. "Oh." Lucifer sat by my side. While eating roasted corn, I warned him seriously: "no onion next time, garlic, you know?" Fortunately, so far, I have not seen the durian artifact. Lucifer looked a little aggrieved: "why? Onions are sweet, watery and sterilizing He is also a serious practice, "our flying corpse monster has two stomachs, and the food we eat is not clean. Onion and garlic can help me sterilize and disinfect, so I won''t have any stomach trouble!" "Because of you!" I said "Ice ~ ~" ah Gu gently leaned on my shoulder, as soft as a cat. "Don''t let Lucifer eat enough ~ ~ ~ his health is more important, isn''t it?" His soft voice and coquettish tone make people can''t refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 However, Gu is right. If onions and garlic are really harmful to Lucifer''s health, let him eat them. Lucifer grinned again when he heard someone speak for him. "Little master." Suddenly, the image of the ice dragon appeared in front of me. "I detected a strange wave in the ground. There was a huge mysterious object approaching us quickly." "What?" I immediately ordered, "ring the alarm, everyone out of the ground." "Yes." We are fighting with the capable. At this time, we don''t have much time to explore carefully and then evacuate. There is only time competition between the capable and us! At the time of landing, the alarm sounded and * * they immediately ran to their respective ships. Everyone is experienced. Everyone is there to ask why, or what''s going on. Haley and a GUI rushed out of the base and saw me from a distance. I immediately waved to let them get on the spaceship. Hera and the ghost disappeared in front of the camp. The mobile base starts to close automatically, the whole base is pulled up in place, and the machine turns over quickly. The oven also grew a mechanical foot, and quickly ran back, folding into a box while running. In the blink of an eye, the whole base has become a big tin box, "bang bang bang bang" to the distance. "It''s so fast." A Gu stood up slightly surprised and squinted in the direction of the Tenth District It must be hiding in the ground that I didn''t smell danger... " We have camped far away from them. We can''t see the ten districts here, but the other side still found out. "Withdraw!" I said to Gu. I didn''t even have time to eat, so I walked away with the corn in my mouth. Purple wing immediately jumped up, but in a Gu''s eye sign, he picked me up and flew up. His face was still black, because he wanted to protect ah Gu more. Lucifer also opened his wings and pulled the Gu to fly away from the tail. The spaceships took off one by one. Purple wings held me and fell into the spaceship that had already taken off. Lucifer and AGU entered immediately. Everyone evacuated the spaceship nearby. Purple wing sat in the co pilot''s seat, ready to fly the spacecraft, it seems that the spacecraft did not respond and was stunned. "That position is Harry''s I said to him, he looked at me with a glimmer of regret that he knew I had lost Harry. A Gu stands behind him also slightly droops the eyes, in silence takes a minute sadness. "Only Harry and I can drive the ice dragon." I said lightly, "sit down, everyone." By the time I finished, the ice dragon had accelerated directly. Gu sat behind us. Lucifer immediately sat down and tied his seat belt. At this time, the flat ground began to bulge one by one, like the cicatrization on the face of the same person, and it was like a huge tongue moving rapidly under the ground. Let''s see how the monster is. All of a sudden, "Pa Pa Pa, PA, PA!" Three big bang, see three black, thick tentacles out of the ground, splashed with flying dust, and very quickly toward our spacecraft! They are so fast that they catch up with our spaceship. We speeded up our lift off immediately. And the black tentacles are chasing us! How long are they! They have been chasing us out of the clouds! It''s like three huge black tentacles sticking out of the sea of clouds and swinging. Suddenly, a GUI''s spaceship was caught up. I saw a smooth sticky black object wrapped around his spaceship. It didn''t look like a tentacle. It flashed in the sun, and its skin looked very smooth. "Attack!" At my command, I attacked the tentacles that entangled argy''s spaceship while gnawing corn. I didn''t even give me time to have breakfast. And Hurley started attacking the other two, keeping them away from us. The beam instantly cut off the tentacles that entangled argy''s spaceship, and the black strip fell down. It didn''t look hard to hit. And the other two quickly sank into the sea of clouds in our attack. All around became quiet, only a vast sea of rolling clouds. But at this time, we saw that the tentacles on the Argyle spaceship that I had interrupted twisted and began to grow again from the broken part, and a new black object was drilled out! It''s like it has a head in the air, like a provocation to us! The tentacle has a circle of black stripes, the head and tail are constantly twisting, looks extremely disgusting! I can''t stand the numbness. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid of insects! Although I often encounter insects in my father''s field training, I will not scream or jump away, but I still resist in my heart. So I''m not going to play in the field. The black objects on argui''s spaceship began to tighten up their own body, just like a twist of hemp. Moreover, they were growing and growing longer and almost completely enveloped argui''s spaceship, just like a ghost''s spaceship crashing into a Python''s body, and like a huge black mollusk slowly devouring argui''s spaceship."What the hell is that..." A Gu looked at it carefully and sniffed deeply, "well I smell A stream of The smell of insects... " When he said that, his face also turned green. No one would like insects, except for the scientific research maniac lesius. "It''s got to get that thing off argy''s ship!" Haley and I are flying around the ghost''s spaceship, and the signal is connected. On the screen in front of me are Horace and Argyle. The sun is disappearing and the lights are on. In his ship are Uncle Mason, night, pelos and Shia. They are also full of doubts, it seems that they are also studying what kind of ghost haunts them. "What''s going on out there?" Ah GUI asked us instead. I immediately passed the picture to him, and they were all disgusted. "Turn on the shock." Ah GUI is skilled in operating the ship. We saw the electric current jump over the black thing, because it had completely wrapped the ghost''s spaceship. But to our surprise, the electric shock didn''t work on that thing, instead, it stimulated it. She wrapped her body more tightly! "It has to be taken away from the outside!" I look at Haley and ghost. Hurley twisted his eyebrow: "if we attack, we will also hit a ghost''s spaceship." "It''s disgusting! Whatever you do, get that gut out of me Ah GUI can''t stand it. I thought about it and looked at Lucifer: "Lucifer, go and peel that thing off." "Yes, you can let Lucifer go." Herre agreed. Just now I have seen that although the laser is used to cut it off, it will grow back quickly, so it is more effective to tear it roughly. Lucifer stood up happily. "I''m going now." He has a lot of energy, and the fight gives him a lot of energy. He jumped out of the back cabin of the spaceship. His huge wings spread out from behind him. He was still eating steamed bread as he passed my front window! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "It''s very suspicious. I think it''s better for Leicester to analyze it." Hurley suggested on the screen, with a deep look, and he also looked at me, "before we know each other''s situation, we should be careful and not impulsive." His deep eyes are sharp eyes, I feel like he is staring at me, afraid I would hurt myself. His eyes are particularly cold today. I nodded and told Lucifer outside, "Lucifer, bring back some samples." "Yes." Lucifer''s voice became thick after he was transformed. I and Hurley''s spaceship continued to surround ah GUI. I always felt that he was staring at me. But when I looked at him, he was driving the ship carefully and looking ahead. Did I feel wrong? Haley and I alternate back and forth, wary of these strange giant worms coming up below. Yes, I really think that they are like worms magnified by tens of thousands of times. They are thick, black, long, section by section. They seem to have no eyes and brains, but they seem to have their own thinking. Besides, it can regenerate when it is cut off! This thing is so much like earthworm, and it''s a fat eating earthworm. Lucifer had already flown to the ghost. According to our attack just now, it should be easier to attack. There is no hard skin on it. It looks like a meat worm. Lucifer''s claws fell into the great thing. "Ha That thing suddenly shrinks, unexpectedly is to give the ghost''s airship to the roll deformation! "Lucifer, stop it!" I told Lucifer to stop. Lucifer stopped, and the thing didn''t attack Lucifer either. It just kept rolling into the ghost''s ship. I watched the ghost with Horace: "ghost! How are you doing there? " When that thing is tightly coiled up in the spaceship, a ghost''s picture flickers for a moment, and the warning light inside has been flashing. "It doesn''t look very good." Uncle Mason scowled around. "The ship was seriously damaged by the outside, and many lines were broken." "Abandon the ship." Ah GUI said decisively, looking at me, "we''ll come to you." "Good. Ice dragon, ready to receive ghost Then I looked at Lucifer and said, "Lucifer, come back..." I was stunned. I saw Lucifer standing on the big meat worm and drooling! He opened his mouth, looked at it stupidly, and was about to bite. "Lucifer! Shut up When I cried out, ghost, they had left the portal of the night. Although the insects under Lucifer had no brain, they seemed to have noticed Lucifer''s intention and tightened their bodies. In a flash, a GUI''s spaceship was completely crushed to pieces, lost power and fell down with the giant bug. Lucifer immediately flew away from his body. "I don''t want to see that thing again!" Ah GUI said disgustingly that he and uncle Mason had come. "It was so critical that I almost thought I couldn''t make it." Pelos breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that thing is so powerful. It looks like a bug. How can a bug have such strength?" "Because the worms are big." Uncle Mason was laughing. "A Gu elder brother." Xiao Ye immediately goes to Gu, who smiles at him. I don''t worry about whether you can come or not. This time is more than enough for Xiaoye. This is my trust in the ability of my whole team. "Are you all right?" Hurley looked around at the people behind me through the screen. A ghost crouched down beside me and stared at Lucifer, and his expression was somewhat awkward and stiff: "Lucifer really eats everything! You have to talk to him I was also surprised by the scene. "He''s a flying corpse monster ~ ~ ~" a Gu smiles at us with one hand and a face. "Meat worms should be a delicious meal for them ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Gu''s eyes are full of kindness and love. He likes Lucifer''s child very much. "We eat worms, too." Said pelos, suddenly, in a very ordinary way. I looked at him in amazement. He usually looked at us, but his eyes were still confused. "There is nothing to eat in this world. In fact, it''s hard to find big meat worms sometimes." "That''s true." Uncle Mason nodded with a sigh. Did he eat it! I remember when I was in Noah, we didn''t eat insects! A GUI glared at Uncle Mason and said, "have you eaten it?! When? " I think that''s something Harry is more concerned about. uncle Mason as like as two peas at his face, "that''s exactly the same as Harry''s bad laugh." that was when I was young, I went out to find two big bugs, green, I ate one, and it was delicious! It''s sweet. I can''t bear to eat the other one. Guess who I gave it to? " Uncle Mason winked at the ghost. A GUI''s fish eyes are bigger and bigger, and then he turns his head: "ouch --" "disgusting! Instructor Mason Shiya immediately put his hands together to calm himself, "moo - vomit!" Shiya also retch, unable to keep his calm."Ha ha ha ha..." Uncle Mason laughed. "That''s my little Harry, but he ate it with relish because it''s so hard to find sugar..." "Ouch -- don''t say it..." Ah GUI held my armrest and vomited, "my helmet is dirty." "Ouch The sound of retching came and went. "Ouch Shiya and Xiaoye''s retching just cover up the cause of a GUI''s vomiting. Uncle Mason looked at the vomit ghost with a smile of relief. Fortunately, the helmet designed by Leicester has a purification system, otherwise I can''t imagine what a ghost would feel when he was immersed in his vomit. I feel vaguely that my psychological shadow area is slowly increasing. In fact, in this world, who hasn''t eaten two worms? As Perlos said, it''s delicious to find the big meat worms, because they are rich in protein. But it''s hard to find big meat worms. Because there are few plants in this world. Most of the time, they dig ants or eat earthworms. I don''t even want to live in the city like a bee bug shield. "Haley, connect." I told Horace that I needed to get out of Harry and uncle Mason eating worms as soon as possible. "Good." Hurley''s expression is still serious. "In fact, we have eaten insects because of food shortage..." "Stop it!" I immediately raised my hand and lowered my face "Ah..." There came a light laugh from herey. It was the first laugh since we met him today. Our spaceships began to parallel and deform in the air, and the robot arm came out of me and smoothly connected with Herry''s spaceship in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Then, a passage extends out of the ice dragon to connect Hurley''s spaceship. The next moment, the ice dragon''s system will take over Haley''s spaceship. Our connection is completed in the air. The two spaceships are merged into a small flying ship, which will also become our air base. "Keep the height." Now it''s 1100km high, and since we''ve been at this altitude, we haven''t seen that disgusting tentacle. I don''t believe that bug can grow 10000 meters. We gathered in the back cabin of the ice dragon. The originally spacious rear compartment was instantly filled with people. We stand around the white high platform in the middle. It is a temporary combat conference room. It is also our real gathering today. The three armies will finally make peace. Marcus and Ernie, who took part in the battle for the first time, seemed excited and excited and kept whispering. "What the hell is that?" "It''s disgusting. It''s like a bug, and it''s a big bug!" "How wonderful! Take our ship in one go, Ka! It''s like squeezing a towel! We were destroyed by a bug today Yeah, because I paid too much attention to that bug and forgot that we lost a spaceship! "And he''s still in the air. Why isn''t he frozen? It should be cold outside. How does that thing survive? " "Are we still going to fight this bug? It looks like it''s hard to do it. " "Two of you! Be quiet Pelos drank in a low voice, and had the stern look of the captain. He has experienced several times with me, and he is quite calm. The battlefield is really the best place to train a person. The two of them stuck out their tongues and peeped at us. The rest of us were serious. I looked back at Lucifer. "Lucifer, tell me the truth. Did you eat that?" Lucifer lowered his face and looked like he had done something wrong. I stroked my forehead: "spit it out for me!" I thought Lucifer was trying to bring the samples back. Get out of the way and make way for Lucifer. It can be seen that everyone is afraid of insects. "How does it taste?" Marcus whispered with a smile as Lucifer passed them. "Sweet or not?" Ernie joined in. Lucifer didn''t dare to speak. He gave me a furtive look, but grinned at Marcus and Ernie. Looking at his expression, it seemed that the insect was delicious! "Don''t talk." Pelos once again murmured at his team. Marcus and Ernie giggled. I dropped the console on the white conference table between us, and a sample cabinet floated out in front of Lucifer. This cabinet can be tested here, and the data can be sent directly to Leicester. Leicester can also remotely dissect anything in the sample cabinet through the system connection for research and testing. Lucifer was also reluctant to go to the sample cabinet and open his mouth: "Ouch "Crack!" Immediately, a big black meat bug really vomited out to him! It was still incomplete, with Lucifer''s tooth marks on one side. Is this guy a bolt! Don''t even chew. Almost at the same time, everyone stopped looking. No one can stand half bitten worms. Lucifer looked in amazement, "you''re still alive! It''s bigger than what I ate! " He exclaimed suddenly. My face immediately turned white, which means that this thing can continue to survive without the body, and will continue to grow! That is, no matter how many pieces you break it into, it can still survive on its own! It''s disgusting, too! I can''t even imagine the sight of my brain filling in the dense wriggling black lines, and I''m already numb. The sample cabinet was immediately sealed, and the black thing kept twisting inside, and the two ends began to grow again, just like a black Ascaris wriggling in it. I couldn''t stand it. I turned away and said, "connect with lethos." Everyone''s face was no better than mine. Even uncle Mason and pelos, who claimed to have eaten the worm, could not look directly at it. Only Lucifer was surprised to see the worm continue to grow. It was like seeing some kind of food that could grow continuously, which made him feel that he would never have to worry about eating in his life. "It''s much more disgusting than we used to eat." Uncle Mason said with distaste. A GUI''s head bumped into one side of the wall, looking like he wanted to die. On the contrary, uncle Mason recalled more seriously: "the meat worms I found back then were emerald green, very beautiful and lovely ~ ~" Uncle Mason''s smile was full of nostalgia! "Lovely, you give it back!" Ah GUI suddenly turned around and stopped speaking. He waved his arm and pointed his index finger at Uncle Mason. When Harry said that I couldn''t do it, he would only point at me with his finger, "give it to your son! You are a real father!! Shouldn''t you pet your son? We water ghosts don''t eat worms! Uncle I think it''s the water devil who doesn''t eat insects."Ha ha ha ha -" Uncle Mason laughed again. The beam of light suddenly falls, and Leicester and Higgs have separated on both sides of the sample cabinet. "Brother latheus split up!" Pelos looked in amazement. Now all people know the power of leiseus, but rarely see him split. Leiseus and Higgs stood by the sample cabinet and watched. Now, it''s three people who dare to watch the bug. "It''s an earthworm, a mutant earthworm." Higgs and lethews came to the conclusion with almost no examination. One of them continued to watch the worms, the other picked up the tablet and began to analyze. The light flashed in the sample cabinet and kept scanning the insect. "It can regenerate, hermaphrodite, and reproduce." Haggs said blandly, his eyes narrowed slightly, "how can there be tooth marks on it? Lucifer''s gastric juice was detected. " "I made him vomit because he wanted to eat it." I am a little powerless to say, there is a brother who likes to eat strange things, really tired. Higgs looked at Lucifer without expression: "Lucifer, fortunately you spit it out. This is a variant. It can survive in any environment, and it can also be in your gastric juice. So you don''t vomit it out, and soon it can reproduce and break your body." After listening to Higgs, Lucifer couldn''t smile at all. His face turned white: "what did you say, brother Higgs?" "He said that if you don''t spit out, you will soon have a pile of earthworms in your stomach, and then drill out from each hole in your body..." "Such as nostrils, mouth, ears, and below..." Leicester said quickly "All right I interrupted him directly, and I knew that he liked the details of popular science. "Don''t tell me the detailed location. We all know..." I feel like I''m going to be bad today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Leicester grinned shyly and looked at the embarrassed faces of everyone: "sorry, I didn''t notice." "I want to check it out!" Lucifer suddenly exclaimed, "I want to do an examination! What if it had already bred in my stomach just now! Come on, give me a check Lucifer was in a hurry, and his face, which was not bloody, turned blue. Everyone looked at him sympathetically. "Ha ha ha - I''ll go with him." Uncle Mason touched Lucifer''s head. Lucifer immediately took uncle Mason and ran away. Now he knew that he was in a hurry? Let him eat! "You see, lethos, it''s losing its vitality. It''s dying." Higgs is serious about pointing to earthworms that are not really growing and twisting any more. Leicester immediately looked at the insect with interest: "what''s going on? It is a variant, but also an earthworm. It should be able to grow in an anoxic environment. Small things, your vitality should not be so weak. " Leicester''s favorite eyes made my hair stand up. It looks at a bug is even more gentle than looking at me, and its speech is more gentle and incomparable, such as to its own children. "Yes, it''s the germicide of the onion that affects its vitality." Higgs points to the screen. In the words of Theseus and Higgs, we also began to take a close look at the insect that was really fast. At the moment, it lay powerless in the sample cabinet, only moved once in a while, just like dying struggle. "But it''s a bug. How can onions work for it?" Asked Perlos suspiciously. There was a puzzled look on everyone''s faces. "The last worm is a mutant worm, but the last onion is also a mutant onion." "You can think of this insect as a magnified bacterium, so the bactericide of the mutant onion will also have an effect on it." "So Will it also work for the body that becomes it? " I look at Higgs and Leicester. "In theory, it should." Higgs said seriously, "but the ability to change people into insects is really rare." "And become a big bug!" Ah GUI couldn''t bear to emphasize. The water in his helmet is clean. "But increase the proportion of bactericide according to the body shape." Leiseus and Higgs spoke. "Not necessarily. As long as you attack the noumenon, you don''t need a lot of words. If the noumenon loses its vitality, the sub experience will lose control. These earthworms are controlled by a main brain." "Yes, yes, yes, as long as the body dies, these parts will become real earthworms. Earthworms are brainless, and they are no longer threatening us." "As for these parts..." Higgs squinted at lethews. "Lethews, don''t you think we can stay? It''s hard to find such a big earthworm Leicester immediately agreed and nodded: "you are right, most of the land in the last age was polluted, and the soil became hard, which was not conducive to the growth of plants. With these big earthworms, it can help loosen the soil!" "So we can get rid of the one who can and leave these giant earthworms." Did I hear you right! How can these two people calmly discuss how to use the remains of a capable person after his death? They said that the ability of the earthworm, change the angle is not the ability of the arm, legs, or ears, eyes and other debris? I feel the coldness and disability of scientists, and a little bit insane. No wonder Hagrid Jones was so crazy. In the eyes of their scientists, life is just a proposition to be studied. A ghost and Horace, they also watched leicesus and Higgs discuss how to use the "corpse" of the capable person "Higgs, lethews, I''m sorry to interrupt." Hurley reaches out to interrupt. Higgs and leiseus look at him together. Hurley frowns slightly and his face darkens. "Can we discuss the application of the corpse of the capable one after we kill him?" Haggs and Leicester looked at each other, nodded, and then looked at me together: "we don''t want to disturb you to discuss the battle plan, this worm will be given to us." With that, leiseus and Higgs disappeared in front of us, and the sample cabinet fell down into the high platform. It''s a great relief that the worm is out of my sight. "If the genie is an earthworm, then any attack we have on him may be futile." "And it will increase its reproduction," Hurley said seriously The atmosphere of the whole conference room finally returned to the atmosphere of normal war discussion. "Yes, he''s president!" Pelos emphasized. "And it will grow a lot ~ ~ ~" a Gu propped up on the table with one hand, graceful and graceful. "Can I withdraw from this battle?" Ah GUI asked to quit for the first time. No, that''s exactly Harry''s character. Harry''s most annoying is the dirty and disgusting ability. "Are you kidding?" Horace looked at the ghost a little strangely, thinking he was joking. Ah GUI''s face was disgusting: "no, I''m serious. I feel a worm in my mouth. I''m disgusted!" Ah GUI turned his head and retched. It turns out that uncle Mason''s words make a ghost have a shadow.Hurley couldn''t look at him with tears and laughter: "but this time, your ability to deal with this insect is not suitable." "Yes, yes..." Ah GUI still twisted his head, waved his hand and said stubbornly, as if something was stuck in his throat. To deal with different abilities, we need to use the suitable ones. This insect can''t cut, cut, electricity or fire. It can survive in any environment. Purple wing''s atmospheric pressure may work, but purple wing''s ability range is not so big. Leiseus and Higgs still want to use the body of the monster, but the problem is that we don''t see the body of the monster. Is he incarnated as one of the giant earthworms or is there another body in the earth? Moreover, this kind of avatar splits the class ability, the noumenon will sometimes transfer among the avatars, that is, as long as some avatars are not dead, the noumenon will not die. For example, silver snake, every body is the noumenon. You can''t destroy it unless you kill all its parts. Thank you for being on my side, otherwise this ability is also a headache. So far, all we know is that Lucifer''s bite is definitely not the body, and the onion''s fungicide is useful for it. Because Lucifer had eaten a lot of onions before, his stomach juice was full of onion fungicides. Lucifer ate the onion, but the onion to the initial digestion and decomposition, to extract the fungicide, and concentrated together, so that the concentration increased, sterilization more effective. This process is a bit like extraction. Well, maybe you can use that. If the onion is only put in, the sterilization effect may not be the best, because the fungicide is still in the onion and has not been separated so quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "This person with ability didn''t expect it to be so difficult." Marcus, they also talked about it. "Yes, it seems that the defense is not strong, but the ability to regenerate and reproduce is too difficult." "Well, calm down The method will have.... " "Shiya, why don''t you send it all into space?" "Er Too much My ability is limited... " Shiya has a weak face. "Well, this time, Captain Agui and captain Hurley have no idea. Do you want to call backup?" "I didn''t expect that we would be trapped by a worm. Those evil spirits in front of us are much more powerful!" "The key is to see the ability. Sometimes the seemingly powerful ability is very easy to attack, while the weak one is the most difficult to deal with." "And onions are not enough. Where can I get so many onions?" "Six districts! Now, I''ll be back in half an hour. We''re down in sector six. There''s no enemy zombies there. " I immediately raised my eyes and looked at pelos who said this: "well said!" Perlos was surprised and looked at me. I raised my lips and laughed: "if there is no one among us who is suitable for this battle, then we will unite and we can deal with the monsters together." Everybody got excited. Hurley immediately looked at me: "do you have a strategy already?" A ghost hands ring chest grin: "you always have a bad idea." I looked around the crowd, raised my lips and laughed: "we give the Tenth District, good sterilization!" Everyone in my bright eyes, become excited and look forward to! Every time we face a new special ability, we are a new test. There are too many unknowns and too many dangers. We will face failure. But it can make us more aggressive and arouse our desire to conquer! I''ll send Agui and * * together with the pelos team, and they''ll go back to sector six to transport onions in Hurley''s spaceship. Both argui and * * are powerful and can complete the task quickly. Pelos team assists in the transportation. Then, we were monitoring area 10 from high altitude, and we found that the genie didn''t respond to the tiny probe robots, and he seemed to be very weak on inanimate objects. The exploration robot also sent us pictures of the plain outside the Tenth District. We saw one hole after another on the ground. One after another, something like a black snake poked its head out of the hole in the ground, swaying, dense and dark! These worms are different in thickness, just like the hair of a man''s legs. They are disgusting! "That''s why I don''t like leg hair." I subconsciously said that every time I saw the thick panda, hand hair and leg hair of foreigners, I felt disgusted. **And uncle Mason chuckled. "Ice, leg hair, mosquitoes in summer." Uncle Mason also pulled up his trouser legs to show that he didn''t really have thick leg hair. In fact, many men''s skin is delicate and has little leg hair, especially Argo, which is smooth like agar, and whose skin is better than that of girls. "We have no beehive boys." Xiaoye also said with a little pride, "look." He pulled up his trouser legs, bare legs, delicate and silky, "no leg hair is more beautiful." Xiaoye also brings out the characteristics of honeycomb boy''s love of beauty. Purple wing has twisted eyebrows, no matter what we talk about, he is not interested in, always a face that I owe him a lifetime of feelings. He only cares about Gu. "En ~ ~ ~ not bad ~ ~" a Gu reached out and gently stroked Xiao Ye''s legs, and her fingers slipped down as if touching a woman''s legs. Purple wing face color a tight, slightly skimmed open face. "Be serious!" Hurei''s voice was heavy, and her face was slightly unhappy. A Gu raised her lips and looked at him with a sweet and greasy smile and bit his lower lip. Herley twisted his eyebrows and looked at the picture carefully again: "I didn''t expect that many earth monsters could turn out." How fast is he? The thing below is cut long. If you cut two sections, he will grow two sections. If you cut three sections, he will grow three sections. It is really the same as those parasites that can replicate. I clenched my fist: "I really want to burn them all with a torch!" "But don''t you say fire is useless to him?" Lucifer knew there were no worms in his stomach and began eating again. Since I saw the worm, I have no appetite at all, but I haven''t eaten anything all day. I just ate half a baked corn. "I mean my fire." I raised my hand, and Hurley''s face tightened and pressed my hand in a hurry: "don''t be impulsive! There are innocent people in it. " I know that if it wasn''t for the sake of the slaves inside, I would have turned that guy to ashes! "We''ve got to deal with other people besides the trolls." Uncle Mason said, pointing to the console, "ice dragon, show us the information of other zombies." "OK." Other people''s information began to appear on the screen. This is Marguerite''s arsenal. There will not be only one leader and two or three minions. According to the data, there are still six zombies. "One of the genie''s lieutenants, oke, ability: controls the temperature and releases heat around the opponent to melt it.""This is for me." Hurley has volunteered. This ability is not a speed type, so it''s more than poking for Hurley. "Second in command, Hobbes, ability: quick freezing, freezing objects you see instantly." "These two abilities It''s suitable for steelmaking. " Uncle Mason seemed to see something. "Hum ~ ~" ah Gu chuckled with one hand. "The old ghost woman is very good at using the ability ~ ~ the ability of the fourth area is able to change gems, and the ability of the first area is to be able to break stones ~ ~" "there is one in the Sixth District that can make plants grow rapidly!" Xiaoye said. "There''s another one in the first district that turns wood into stone." Purple wing said in a low voice. "Yes, that''s it." Uncle Mason''s fist hit in his big palm. "The old ghost woman is very good at using the talents. The arrangement of the capable people in each district is targeted." Yes, moto said that the old ghost woman has a beauty requirement for her own ability. If she is not beautiful enough, she can''t enter her team, but if she has a special role, she will stay. Therefore, there are not many capable people outside the old ghost and old woman Wangdu. She threw the ugly ones to other ghost kings. "I''ll take this too!" Said Horace, deep, full of murderous spirit. Since the careless discussion of leg hair just now, he has been murderous. "Hum ~ ~ ~ Xiao Lei is very murderous today ~ ~" ah Gu''s charming eyes have already seen everything, "Xiao Lei ~ ~ ~ has something to say in his heart, and is holding back his bad health ~ ~" he Lei gives him a cold look: "do your job well!" "You''ve done everything. What do I do?" Ah Gu seems to be amusing and amusing. He looks at him with his hands on his cheek. Hurley''s face sank: "you can accompany the ice." Herey finished and glanced at a Gu. A Gu held his cheek with one hand and looked at him with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let her do anything about it. ~ ~ ~" I look at their expressions. They really don''t want me to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 My face began to sink. I''m the coach, how can I hide behind them like a turtle? What''s more, I never hide behind men, that''s not my style! "Little ice." Uncle Mason suddenly called me, and I looked at him. His face was hard to be serious. "You should know that the commander in chief may not have to go to battle in person. It is the general''s responsibility to deploy his own troops and bring them home safely." I was slightly stunned and calmed for a moment. I was a bit agitated just now. Fortunately, I was mentioned by Uncle Mason in time. Uncle Mason is right. I am the general and the captain now. I don''t have to fight in person. My responsibility is to lead my team to win the war. For a while, he got into the point of a bull''s horn. I adjusted my state and looked at everyone calmly: "OK, the rest of the minions will be removed by Xiao Ye and GUI together, Shiya and uncle Mason respectively when he comes back." "Yes "What about me? What about me?" Lucifer began to jump again, looking forward to fighting again. I looked at him seriously: "Lucifer, you have a more important task." "What?" His whole body is like the light. "Eat onions." "Ah!" Lucifer stood to one side, dumbfounded, for a long time. Everyone became confused and looked at me. "Why let Lucifer eat the onions?" Uncle Mason looked at me puzzled. "But, but brother Bing, don''t you let me eat..." Lucifer poked his finger a little aggrieved and didn''t dare to look at me. I put my hand on his head, he raised his face and looked at me with his eyes shining. His eyes were still full of expectation. I saw through him at one glance. He actually wanted to eat. "This time, for an exception, you can eat as much as you want!" Lucifer''s mouth opened at once, revealing his clean white teeth. "Happy?" "Super happy!" Lucifer was about to jump with joy. Everyone looked at Lucifer with a smile, and Horace''s dark eyes showed a rare tenderness. "Now you can let go of it!" Xiao Ye looks at Lucifer with a smile. "If it''s a mission, it''s the best mission in the world!" Shi Ya spread out his hands, slightly raised his face, full of envy. "Do you want to eat together?" Lucifer invited. Everyone grinned, and obviously they wanted to join. From their looks, it seems that the onion is really delicious. It''s hard to imagine how sweet the mutant onion is here. There are very few flavored fruits in this world. The conference room became lively and relaxed in everyone''s words. Uncle Mason moved to me and whispered, "you don''t want Lucifer to finish..." I don''t speak and keep smiling. "Come out with me and I''ll ask you something." Uncle Mason left the room. Herey has been looking at us all the time. Today, his eyes are always on me, more alert than the enemy, as if afraid of me going out alone. He was puzzled when he saw Uncle Mason leave. I looked at Haley: "Haley, you and AGU continue to monitor the movement of area 10. I''ll leave for a moment." Although her eyes were puzzled, he didn''t ask: "you go." He kept looking at me. Suddenly, a Gu came out of my side and looked at her with one hand and a smile: "you can look at me more ~ ~" herey slightly twisted his eyebrows and turned away his face: "hum." A Gu''s pink hair fell on the table, adding a little warmth and beauty to the conference room. I don''t know what uncle Mason wants to say to me, but my sixth sense tells me that it should be about ghost. Is it time? When I went to the cab, I saw Uncle Mason sitting in Harry''s position, gently stroking the armrest that Harry had used. The operation screen said, "when we rescued you, the child said to me, you are a girl..." Uncle Mason''s tone was filled with endless nostalgia. I sat next to him, and his face showed a nostalgic and funny smile, as if indulging in the scene at that time: "he said mumbling, a little guilty, like this..." Uncle Mason turned to perform for me, "Dad That That It''s Well Girl Hehe, I asked him which was that? He points to you in a coma. " I couldn''t help laughing, but my eyes were getting wet. Uncle Mason is like Harry. But Harry is more like Uncle Mason. In the past, when going out for a long time, Harry always imitated the way uncle Mason was afraid of sister sissy. He was definitely a little expert at pit father. Uncle Mason grabs his head, smiles and shakes his head: "I was a little bit unresponsive at that time. There are more boys and fewer girls in the world. I thought he would be stupid to think of girls. Everyone looks like a girl. I also hit him and said that you are so stupid, you can''t tell the difference between men and women!" "Pooh.""Then his face became more red. He said he touched it, so it made you angry for so long..." Uncle Mason''s smile turned into an exclamation, "ah Sometimes the child is one track minded, just so stupid If it''s me, I''m sure I won''t say it out of death, huh... " The past is vividly reflected in Uncle Mason''s reminiscent voice. "I know you''re a girl and you came down from Silvermoon city. I told Harry what I found was for him and made him a wife. The silly boy was very happy. Oh, I''m not good, which made you have a bad impression on this silly boy. As a result, I really didn''t expect that this silly boy would fall in love with you at first sight and be so crazy Tell you secretly... " Uncle Mason suddenly lowered his voice and became furtive again. "I''m not so crazy about Harry. Sometimes I think about how many wives I can marry. Ha ha..." Uncle Mason laughed a little shyly and saw his lovely appearance for the first time. He laughed for a while, but his eyes were already red. His eyes were wet with tears. He wiped them and looked at me: "little ice, I told you to come out just to confirm one thing with you. Ghost is Harry." Uncle Mason''s eyes fell on my face all the time. He looked at me all the time. His eyes were full of tears. He was excited, flustered, worried, and a little afraid of disappointment because I didn''t answer. "Speak, child Uncle Mason''s voice trembled and choked, reaching out excitedly to shake my shoulder. I know this answer is very important to him, but can I be sure? If, if not! I firmly believe that ah GUI is ARI, but in front of Harry''s father, uncle Mason, I became uncertain and hesitant. Because, I am also afraid to let him be disappointed when he gets hope. It is better to be disappointed than not to give him hope at the beginning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "Little ice!" "Yes! Yes In Uncle Mason''s loud call, I still said a tone, relieved, but also afraid to see Uncle Mason''s eyes. Because Harry, now a water devil, how can he and sister sissy accept it? Uncle Mason''s hand slowly left my shoulder, and my heart began to sink. How can I comfort uncle Mason? "Good Good... " Suddenly, uncle Mason said, I looked at Uncle Mason uneasily, but he was smiling and crying: "it''s just that he is. The silly child is still alive, still alive..." Uncle Mason cried with joy, "I wish I were alive I knew Harry''s life was big... " He cried completely, "it''s not easy to die..." "I''m sorry..." Looking at Uncle Mason crying like a child, I didn''t know what to say or how to face him. "Don''t be sorry, don''t be sorry..." Uncle Mason looked at me with a tearful smile. He reached out and took my shoulder again. "Son, you''ve brought us the best news, really, the best news..." My eyes also couldn''t help getting wet: "please give me and Leicester a little time..." I choked and said, "we must try to change Harry back..." "Good Good... " Uncle Mason wiped his tears. "Just live That''s good... " "Shua!" Suddenly, the cockpit door opened. I looked at the door. Horace stood awkwardly outside, staring at us. He turned his face awkwardly and slightly twisted his eyebrows. Uncle Mason immediately turned to wipe his tears, and I hastened to stop. I secretly wiped the tears out of my eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Ghost, they are back." He said with a sidelong face. "Good." I looked at Uncle Mason, who waved to me, "let me be alone." "Uncle Mason, I hope you know it''s not right now..." "I understand." Uncle Mason interrupted with a smile, "I understand..." He sighed, leaned back in Harry''s cockpit and looked ahead. "You go I understand... " I got up and rubbed his shoulder. He closed his eyes. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes and crossed the corner of his mouth with a warm smile. He patted my hand so that I could leave at ease. How can I feel when Uncle Mason, like my father, watches him cry? I left the cab with Horace, and he looked at me worried: "are you ok?" I shake my head? We walked quietly in the corridor. He looked at me for a moment and asked, "what happened?" I didn''t speak. I went on. "If it''s not convenient, don''t say..." He was a little embarrassed. "We talked about something before Harry." After I said that, Horace suddenly became silent. He also missed Harry, his comrade in arms and friend. While he was silent, we were in front of the access hatch where the ship was connected, and Lucifer and they came running. When the door opened, there was a smell of onion, and everyone covered their noses immediately. "Cough, cough..." **And pelos, they coughed and came out like they had been through a fire. Only a GUI with a helmet grinned at others. "It tastes so strong!" I wave the air in front of me. **And pelos, they ran into our cabins like fleeing. A ghost suddenly took out an onion as big as a small watermelon: "it''s big, of course it tastes big." "Wow..." Lucifer had already rushed up and snatched the big onion from the ghost''s hand. "Boss, get rid of these onions, or you''ll have to smoke them in your ship." Pelos had a runny nose and tears. My eyes are starting to sting. I immediately looked at Purple wing who came with a Gu. He was pinching his nose: "Purple wing, please wrap it with air first." A Gu is the most sensitive to smell, so he has pinched his nose and his eyebrows are tight. It can be seen that the pungent smell of onion makes him very uncomfortable. Seeing a Gu''s appearance, Ziyi immediately put her palm forward. In a moment, the air in front of her shook for a moment. Immediately, an invisible membrane wall wrapped up the exit of the passage in front of her, and cut off the terrible pollution source, just as Ziyi grabbed me from the water back to aguu''s room. "I''ve brought you the goods. What do you want to do next?" A ghost leaned against the air wall, his hands around his chest, smiling and looking forward to something funny. Everyone also looked at me one after another, Mu Lu was excited, looking forward to the next battle. I look at everyone and make an order: "everyone prepare for war!" "Yes "Lucifer, you go to Argyle''s ship and eat onions!" "Yes Lucifer''s mouth was running out. "Purple wing, put on your helmet and follow me." Ziyi looks at a Gu. Gu smiles at him. Ziyi takes a helmet from the side of the cabin and puts it on. I also put on the helmet. The smell of onion can not only kill insects, but also kill people!"Haley, Agui, Agui, you will continue to pay attention to the ten District dynamic, and act according to circumstances." "Understand!" Ah GUI gave me a thumbs up. Horace nodded to me. A Gu didn''t open his face and waved his hand. The smell of onion in the air still hurt him a lot. He took a helmet cover in a hurry to ease his breath. Then she gave me a charming smile, and her face seemed to be a little red because she had held her breath before. Lucifer and I, purple wing, walk to the passage in the curious eyes of pelos. "* *, go to the cockpit and don''t watch here." Hurley scowled at * * with a look of disdain that seemed to see the idea of * *. "Oh." **Step by step, he turned back to follow Herley and they left. The expression was obviously hungry and wanted to eat. "* * ~ ~ let Lucifer leave some for you later..." ah Gu smiles at * *, and sure enough, everyone can see * *''s idea. **A simple smile: "good." "But how can I see Sakura when I go back? ~" ah Gu blinked at * *, opened his mouth, and took a breath in his helmet. **His expression was stiff. "I''ll go back when it''s over. It won''t be long." Ah GUI confidently says to * * that it''s useless to brush your teeth with onion flavor A ghost laughs at him. **Decisively, he turned his face and left. Everyone laughed. Purple wing raised his hand, and the air membrane in front of him opened slightly. Lucifer was the first to rush in. He was the flying corpse monster. He should be very sensitive to the smell. It seems that because onions are food, they don''t reject the smell of food. Ziyi and I entered immediately. I informed uncle Mason that the ghost was back. I went straight to the cabin, and when the door opened, it was filled with onions, like a hill. Lucifer opened his eyes and mouth with joy when he saw it. Lucifer was a natural eater. His greedy look and just reluctant look let me have a trace of curiosity, this onion is really so delicious? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 I looked at Lucifer and said, "Lucifer, I want you to finish as soon as possible. How fast can you eat?" Lucifer looked at me, raised the baby face, and said triumphantly, "I''ll finish soon." Finish. His size suddenly began to grow, and his huge figure almost filled the cabin. He leaped forward, like a fish into the sea, happily jumped into the onion mountain, and in an instant, he felt much less. Lucifer grew up as fast and simple as a giant swallowing melons. "What do you want to do?" Purple wing standing at the door asked me. "I need you to make an air bomb, the kind that can wrap water. How many can you make?" I look up at purple wings. The purple pupil of purple wing flickers, answer firmly: "want a few can." "Good. When you''re done, I need you to transport them separately over area 10." I point in two directions. "It can be a little difficult." I can only control them in one direction "It doesn''t matter. We still have Shiya. Shiya''s ability is to control gravity. He can control another batch of " Ziyi nodded:" that''s OK. " "Burp --" suddenly, a huge hiccup came from the onion mountain. Lucifer was already in the onion and touched his stomach happily. "Full? Lucifer I asked, fortunately we were wearing gas masks, or we would be directly fumigated here. Lucifer stood on the hill and nodded. "Then eat it after you throw up." "Ah!" Lucifer sat down and looked at me in a daze. His stomach was really round, like a pregnant woman. Ziyi looked at me in surprise. "The onion has been preliminarily ground and the fungicide has been fully extracted." Flying corpse monsters can not only eat a lot, but also have a strong digestive capacity. Their first stomach works like a grinder, which can quickly grind and compress what they eat, so as to store more food. For example, sliced fruit must take up more space than squeezing orange juice, so the onion should be mostly mushy in Lucifer''s stomach at the moment. That''s why we''re surprised that Lucifer''s ingested worms are still alive and intact. This shows that the body of the insect must be very soft and tough. Like chewing gum or balloons, it can be kneaded at will and is not easy to grind. I looked at Purple wing and said, "you can do air bomb." Purple wing returned to his mind: "is it for the ruminant of Lucifer?" "Yes." I turned around and said, "please put it on." I can''t stand it. I''ll spit out when I see Lucifer vomiting. Purple wing big eyes, slightly hair, green space to see me. He twisted his eyebrows, bit his teeth, and his hands began to lift up: "Lucifer, you can vomit." Purple wing''s voice is very depressed, with a kind of murderous spirit that seems to want to strangle Lucifer. Not long after Ziyi said it, there was a long vomit: "vomit --" "ice dragon, let''s have some music." Immediately, the whole ship in Lucifer vomit in the sound of dynamic music. "Lucifer, eat after vomiting ~ ~" "sister Luobing, you bully me --" behind me is Lucifer''s plaintive protest. Suddenly, the ship shook. "What''s the matter, ice dragon?" I went to the cockpit of the ship immediately. In front of the helmet is a picture of Agui and Hurley. "Luobing, the other party sent a spaceship to investigate, we are ready to avoid." As Hurley spoke, our ship began to accelerate its turn. In front of me, the screen of the spaceship in front of me also showed the real-time picture of the robot returning. Sure enough, two spaceships were flying out of area 10, flying in the air, and began to track down our tracks. The other party can''t wait. It''s a good thing for us that the other party is impatient, so we''ll grind them again and let them lose their patience more and more. Be quick to make mistakes. What''s more, it''s better for some of them to come out, and undoubtedly their forces have become dispersed. "I asked to go out and now is a good opportunity for each to break through." Horace looked at me with deep eyes. "Good. Let them know that we are powerful and dare not come out of the area again I raised my lips and chuckled. "Yes Hurley disappeared from his seat, and he could not wait. Immediately, a Gu sat in the original position of herey: "Xiao Ye, you go with Captain Haley." "Yes Ah GUI said with a smile: "herey''s temperament is as fast as his speed. How are you doing there? " A ghost craned his neck curiously, as if to see what? "You want to see it? Ice dragon, get him Lucifer. " "Are you sure?" Ice dragon looks at me with a smile. "Yes. Captain ghost wants to see it "Vomit --" immediately, the sound of vomiting spread to a GUI, and the ghost''s face immediately became stiff, and he quickly put out his hand to cover the picture, "OK, OK, you know I''ve been vomiting today.""Well ~ ~ ~ I don''t know water ghosts are hermaphroditism ~ ~ ~" ah Gu took the opportunity to tease. "Go away!" A GUI gives a Gu a white eye and a string of bubbles in his helmet. A Gu grinned sweetly and said, "Harry is sitting in your position. a GUI''s face flickered slightly and turned away:" Oh, I try not to touch anything bad... " In the screen of the spaceship, a flying car flies out from the bottom of our spaceship. It''s Haley. Vertical, there is a space crack in front of them. It''s Xiaoye! The original night''s ability can still be used like this! Hurley''s spaceship immediately flew into the crack, which disappeared. "Wait a little longer, we''re almost ready. Let Shiya and pelos stand by." "Yes." A ghost looks at one side of the screen. "Shiya, pelos, come to the cab and stand by." The screen is immediately connected to the conference room, where everyone is waiting. Pelos and Shia immediately stood up and said, "yes!" On the screen of the spaceship, there is a picture of Haley. He and Xiaoye come out of the rear of the enemy plane and attack in an instant. Immediately, the enemy''s spaceship opens the wall protection. A capable man came out, and his hands were about to swing toward Hurley''s flying car when the space behind him suddenly split apart. When he could hardly see the other''s face, the other party''s head had rolled off his neck, and Haley flashed in the air. The whole process was neat and quick. Suddenly, another capable person jumps out of the cabin and attacks Haley. When he attacks, he is already in the air. In the blink of an eye, another capable person also dies in front of him. The other side''s fighter plane began to fall, Hurley jumped from the falling fighter plane, flying in the air quickly, as agile as petrel. There was another crack in front of him. He turned over in the air, dived forward into the crack and disappeared into the space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Herre''s skill today is much better than that of that time, which is from countless battles in blood test out! Faster, more decisive and more strategic than before. No wonder Horace is famous among ghost kings. "Hello, cough." Behind him came purple wing with a voice of retching and choking, "Lucifer has vomited, eh!" Purple wing was also upset today, the usual image of a cold and handsome man was completely destroyed, and he covered his mouth with his helmet and felt like a pregnant woman. Although he couldn''t smell the air because of his helmet, he had to watch Lucifer make ruminants and pack them. I turned to look at him. He was holding on to one side of the hatch, pale. He never called me by my name, or called me Wang after others. He either said hello or spoke to me directly. I immediately got up and went back to the cabin with Ziyi. I saw a number of huge bubbles floating in the air in the cabin. The bubbles were filled with paste light yellow liquid. The color was not as disgusting as I thought. It was a bit like the color of an egg yolk milkshake. And Lucie''s law is to lie under those bubbles, wheezing and wheezing. When he was a teenager, he looked exhausted, as if he was about to starve to death, and had been let to eat for so long. I stepped forward and saw a big onion on the edge. I picked it up and put it in front of him. He immediately opened his eyes and turned over to retch: "Ouch! Get out of here! Get out of here! I don''t want to eat onions anymore "You have gone too far! Hum Behind him was purple wing, indignantly saying, "he is still a child! Is it not painful for you to torture him like this I turned and put the onion in front of him: "eat it then." Purple wing immediately turned back to me: "my responsibility is to protect you, anything else has nothing to do with me." I laughed. I threw the onion aside and helped Lucifer up. His face was loveless: "sister Luobing, don''t give me such a task next time..." "I don''t want to see any more onions," he said in a low voice Some of his voice became hoarse. I leaned over my face and gently kissed his forehead through my helmet. He was stunned. He raised his hand and touched his forehead. I gently stroked his face: "this time, I have worked hard for you. I remember your great achievements!" After hearing this, he grinned and suddenly covered his stomach: "I''m not comfortable." "Go to the medical cabin and have a rest. It''s sister Luobing who didn''t take good care of you. I''m sorry, second sister. " I embrace him with guilt and put my chin between his fluffy hair. "Next time, I won''t. when I come back to Wangdu, sister Luobing will give you delicious food to compensate you." "Yes He covered his stomach and stood up happily and looked at me. His beautiful silver pupils were like the stars shining in the clear night sky. "Sister Luobing, you don''t need a helmet later. Can you kiss me? I love being kiss by you. My grandmother said that you loved to kiss me when you were a child Purple wing in the door body tight, look uncomfortably turn to open face. I reached out and touched his hair: "OK, kiss until you grow up." Purple wing touched her arm stiffly. Lucifer''s mouth shriveled and his face lowered. "What''s the matter?" I looked at him suspiciously, "why suddenly unhappy?" "Because I''m growing too fast, I don''t want to grow up." With that, he bowed his head and walked out of the empty cabin. Yes, Lucifer is growing up so fast that he will be an adult soon. I looked up at the bubble floating above: "inform Shiya, get ready to ship." "Yes." We and Hurley''s spaceship began to separate again, Haley''s spacecraft was driven by a ghost. We were surrounded by huge bubbles of onion juice that Lucifer had ruminated. Ziyi is in argy''s spaceship, heading east, we and Shiya go west, and we begin to push forward to area 10 together. "Pelos, call for rain clouds." I looked calmly at the order ahead. "Yes Immediately, the sea of clouds under US has begun to roll and turn black gradually. "Haley, there''s another enemy plane. Help us solve it! Don''t let it come near us! " "Yes!" Hurley went to another enemy plane at once! "Report to ice king, the rain cloud has reached area 10!" In the picture is pelos''s reward. The image sent back to the Tenth District by the exploration robot shows that the rain began to pour down, and the people on the ground were in a hurry to avoid the rain. There were a lot of people. It seemed that they were slaves. When we got close to area 10, we found that the area of area 10 was actually very small. We saw that the city was a huge flying ship in the middle of the whole city, which made the Tenth District look like an arsenal. The flying ship is huge, part of which is still building skeleton, like a huge Wolong in the dark sky. The insects outside the Tenth District did not disappear. They jumped out of the soil and rushed into the rain clouds. He clearly knew that the rain was unusual, and those with ordinary abilities would also hide in the rain clouds. There is a huge black snake straight into the black cloud stir, like one tornado after another connecting heaven and earth, the whole picture is like the coming of the end. "The East bubble is in place!""The bubble in the west is in place!" Huge bubbles began to sink slowly into the rain cloud, and the liquid inside was shaking gently. I looked at the black tentacles and said, "drop it!" "Yes When purple wings and Shiya ability recover, those bubbles instantly fall from the rain clouds. In the dark sky, one after another huge bubbles fall from the sky, just like the sea suddenly upside down. One after another, huge bubbles floated out of the dark rain clouds. Those tentacles immediately attacked them and punctured them one by one. In an instant, the onion liquid full of fungicide exploded in the air, and slid down along those huge tentacles. With the raindrops falling from the air, they entered every inch of soil and into every hole in the earth. "The earth monster is found to be suspected of being itself." A probe robot flew into the Tenth District. At the gate of the Tenth District, he saw a large black agitated object. The object was extremely disgusting, like countless earthworms wrapped together, and there was a round object like a head. Rain drenched on that lump, and gradually, the insect body wrapped around him began to slide down from him, and the head became more and more clear. He opened his mouth, breathed bitterly, gasped heavily. The rain fell on his open mouth, and his head began to swell as if something were rolling around his skin. Suddenly, "thump!" His head exploded! Immediately, countless black, small earthworms from the explosion of the head out, panic escape, but in the rain and slowly die. "Ouch Lucifer and Agui vomited again. A GUI looks at me pale in the picture: "let, let Gu replace me." With that, he flashed, leaving a Gu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 A Gu shook his head lazily: "it''s all over ~ ~" "it''s disgusting!" Lucifer covered his stomach again, "sister Luobing, I''m not feeling well again." Lucifer''s gone. I''m sorry for them today. I didn''t expect to have such disgusting ability! If there is a God, I hope that in the next battle, the capable person will be human. A Gu and I respectively flew down the ship and headed for the tenth sector. Behind us are the fighters and Marcus. They all turn away and can''t look directly at the picture in front of us. "This is the most disgusting time I''ve ever played." **Like to make a conclusion, "more disgusting than the one who can poop, I don''t think I''ll have this ability in the future." It seems that everyone is praying. "It''s hard to say." Uncle Mason''s eyebrows were tight. "There are a lot of deformable people. I don''t know what kind of insects we will encounter next time." My whole person has been scared, scalp is beginning to numb, insects, row second is spider, I don''t want to encounter spider monster. "Then I hope I can become an insect, not such a low-level insect body." Ernie sighed, "butterflies, for example, are beautiful." "Butterflies are also caterpillars." Purple wing seems to be attacking Ernie, "this is war, no choice." "That is, you think beauty pageants can let you pick the enemy?" Marcus made fun of Ernie. A Gu''s spaceship and I met again over area 10, and I began to order: * *, uncle Mason, you go down and clear up "No!" Two people speak in unison! Without hesitation! Then there was an embarrassment. I stroked my forehead, this worm, how many of my generals "surrendered"? Ah GUI was the first to say that he would withdraw from the war. Now no one wants to go down and clean up. In fact, it also includes myself. I''m just relying on myself as the manager, and I can order others to do what I don''t want to do. Or Abandoned District 10? It''s disgusting. I don''t want it. No wonder the Tenth District is not suitable for human survival in such a small area. At first, I thought it was just because it was small and not suitable for human survival, so it was used as an arsenal. Now it seems that it is because the master is too disgusting. With Marguerite''s provincial beauty, if it wasn''t for this product, it would not have stayed with her. That thing has so many parts. It must be very useful in building large flying ships. One of his parts can screw a GUI''s spaceship into steel blocks, not to mention the handling machinery, which is even easier. I suddenly understood that this cargo is here to act as a large crane boom function. When I look at the flying ship that is still being built, I feel a little pity in my heart. It looks very good. We can''t abandon this tenth district. But this thing, really can''t stay, I''m sorry for Leicester and them. "The enemy planes have been wiped out." Herre showed up again. At last there was another man fighting, and Horace''s deep face appeared in front of us: "request the next instruction." "Good! Go clear the field Uncle Mason immediately said with a smile. I squint at him, and he laughs falsely: "Xiao Lei, you are too strong! Together with Xiaoye, you can win a hundred battles! It''s up to you Uncle Mason flattered and thumbed up. "Yes! boss! How good are you! You go to the clearing house! I''ve killed that big bug, and I''ll give you the rest. It''s a piece of cake I squint again, his expression is more artificial. "I see. I''ll clear up." Horace responded readily, and before that he asked for orders to kill the enemy. His flying car began to fly to sector 10: "request probe robot support, find out where the enemy is." "No problem with this one!" The ghost actually appears again, and crawls back to cooperate with Hurley, "I''m going to let the probe robot enter the city!" With that, all the exploration robots spread out to the tenth area quickly, leaving the enemy nowhere to hide. I stare at everyone coldly. Everyone doesn''t speak. I look at the East and look at the West. "Ah ~ ~ ~ are you bullying honest people like this?" A Gu looked at everyone lazily. As a result, we all looked at Gu: "then you go." Ah Gu put one hand on her face and picked up her pink hair: "well My charm It''s useless to insects ~ ~ ~ " everyone laughed secretly. Only purple wing looked at everyone who laughed, as if they had the chance to kill all the people who had laughed at ah gu! "That''s why you asked me to clear the court?" Suddenly, herai''s face is very blue in the picture. It seems that he already knows. Then, he put up his middle finger at a GUI and everyone. "Poof! Ha ha ha -- "everyone couldn''t help laughing. Herry''s face was blue, too. I looked at him: "you go to deal with the rest of the zombies, I''ll come at the door."Hurley was stunned and immediately stopped biting his teeth. "I''ll check if there are any other heads." That''s why people don''t want to go to the clearing house. If you just kill the enemy inside, no one here will shrink back. However, we have to check from the worm if there are still some strange suspicious limbs left. A lot of experience tells us that some people who have the ability to chop their heads may not die, especially those with this kind of deformation ability. Sometimes they will confuse us with a fake head. "No, I''ll ask Ziyi to pack them all and throw them to the radiation center." "Hoo..." "I''m going to clean up," he said With that, he has disappeared into the picture. I looked at Ziyi: "please." Purple wing''s face turned black. "A Yi ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Gu looked at him with a smile. He twisted his eyebrows and bit his teeth: "got it!" He tolerated everything for a Gu. After Herley cleared the field, my ship hovered in the sky, and the air was filled with the sweet smell of onions. Pelos has stopped the rain to avoid diluting the onion juice too much. Our goal is to send it into the land. Purple wing stood on my wing and packed the black stuff together. Pelos took some of the onion juice from the soil and soaked it. According to the scanning of the probe robot, there is no sign of life on the other side, including the split body in the soil. This time, Leicester must feel extremely sorry. However, I have no interest in the separation of the poison monster! One after another soft giant snakes were pulled out of the soil because they were pulled up by us. The scene was numb and disgusting beyond description. Poor purple wing can only bite his teeth. In order to speed up and lighten Ziyi''s burden, we asked Shiya to help. Shiya looks calm. If you take a closer look, he''s blindfolded! The people of zone 10 sneaked their heads around the huge unfinished flying ship and looked at us nervously. Looking down from a height, it''s a bit like a worker ant peeping out of its nest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The entire Tenth District is a pit of metal smelting, full of metal and other metal scraps like steel plates removed from houses. However, there is no similar place for people to live in. There is only one metal house and only one building. It seems to be the place where earth monsters and other evil spirits live. The slaves, on the other hand, lived everywhere in the mountains of metal, like rats in the garbage. It''s sad to see. Ziyi made a big bubble, and Shiya lifted the limbs with gravity so that they could be wrapped up. They spent a lot of energy, endured the disgusting feeling that ordinary people can''t bear, and contributed their most powerful willpower to wrap up the thing. Purple wings evacuated the air inside, sealed the pile of insects in vacuum, and then sealed it at the bottom of the ice dragon. The ice dragon had a black belly like a pregnant woman. When it comes to the radiation center, the purple wing''s ability will fail because of the radiation center, the bubbles will break, and the pile of things like Ascaris will fall in the radiation center area. I waved to everyone outside. Herry stood on the bridge where the flying ship had not yet been built. A GUI leaned on one side and folded his single leg. A Gu sat beside him and waved to me with a smile. I look at them, warm in my heart, with them around, I will not feel a person fighting alone, the battle has become meaningful. I drove my ship to the nearest radiation center, the West Port of metal city. It is said that the shell of Silvermoon city was built there, and there are many rare space metals. "Little master, Captain Agui asked to speak." "Pick it up." My heart rate slightly some acceleration, how did I just leave, he looked for me? Is it as clingy as latheus? I blushed, and the screen in front of me had already appeared a ghost picture. "What''s the matter?" I asked, holding back my heart, and looking forward with a bit of shame that he would say something numb, like thinking of me like Leicester. "Didn''t you let us take over District 10?" It''s business of him to speak. "Ang." It doesn''t matter. He also wants face. He can''t say it all at once. He became embarrassed and stopped talking. My heart is beating fast. Is he really going to say it? No, it''s impossible. He''s a ghost now. He never sticks with me, and he often avoids staying away from me. This is what makes me lose. A ghost looked at me and his big fish eye blinked: "we have a little bit of a situation." With that, he turned aside, and a cold, gray room came into my eyes. The whole room was like a bedroom. There was a bed in the bedroom, and there was a pregnant woman sitting on the bed! Hurley stood awkwardly beside the pregnant woman, looking at me. The pregnant woman looked like a young girl, her face drooping and her long blue hair covered her face in a very quiet way. She was dressed in a simple black dress, her hands tightly grasping her lap skirt, she slowly stood up, but one side of herre became nervous, as if to help or not. All of a sudden, the pregnant woman ran to one side of the window, lifting her feet to jump! "Stop her!" I cried out at once, worried. In an instant, Hurley appears in front of the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman''s body has gone forward and directly bumps into her chest, which makes her fall backward. She grabs her quickly, but seems embarrassed to know where to put her hand, so she has to pull her arm. "Let me die! Let me die - you let me die - "the pregnant woman wept and knelt down in front of her. Her stomach was so big that she looked like she was about to give birth. Hurley pulled her up awkwardly. He looked at me anxiously: "when will you be back?" It was the first time I saw the bewildered expressions of my two captains, and suddenly I wanted to watch them for a little longer. "As you can see, we are not very good at Er Dealing with this situation? " A ghost turned back again and frowned, "she is the strange wife, the stomach is the strange child." What?! I felt numb, almost reflexive, with a pile of eggs in my head. A ghost expression is also a little disgusting to get close to the screen, whispered: "maybe a belly of larvae." "Stop talking!" I also lowered my voice and twisted my eyebrows. "She must not be killed. She must be coerced. So she wants to die now. I can understand her feeling of wanting to die. However, if she is a pregnant woman, you must protect her! She must not be allowed to commit suicide! If we don''t protect her and she jumps to death, what do people in District 10 think of us? We have also become their heartless zombies! " "What about that?" Ah GUI looked at me helplessly. "Where''s Gu?" I looked at him. "He''s pacifying the people in District 10. Yes Ah GUI laughed, as if he had found a savior, "ah Gu can!" I nodded: "you let Gu pacify, wait for me to come back again." "Well, when you come back." He laughed, his eyes slowly fell on my face, his eyes slightly flickered for a moment, as if some shy side opened his face, "you can hurry up." With that, he turned his face completely and cut off the communication.I laughed. He missed me. affirmative! Earth monster''s wife We will certainly encounter this situation after that. Over the past few decades, the zombies have settled down in the Western Hemisphere. Many of them have married and have children. Some have been forced to do so, and some have volunteered. For example, they have families. In the future battle, how should we arrange the family members of these zombies? Seeing the earth monster''s wife makes my winning mood more complicated. The ground monster''s protection of district 10 may also be to protect his wife and children. But will he? Will a zombie clan loyal to the ogre? I have put countless question marks in my heart. It''s hard for people to believe that they will also guard their wives and children. What''s more, there are several questions about whether the girl will marry him voluntarily. Look at that situation, obviously not. So what did this girl go through? I couldn''t imagine it. I felt more and more heinous. I still had the idea that he would protect his children. Suddenly, a silver building with a strong sense of technology appeared at the end of the world. After seeing so many dilapidated ruins, this relatively well preserved site surprised me. The silver buildings radiate metallic luster in the sunlight, and the shapes of one after another are full of the sense of science and technology of the future and even the universe. I believe that I have arrived at an alien star with advanced civilization and technology. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 On the other side of an open field, neatly surrounded by metal tracks, shuttles are well parked on the track, and in front of them are one giant circle after another, which is the wormhole manufacturing prototypes mentioned by Leicester. Those technological shuttles are like a silver seagull waiting for the crossing of the distant star sea! In the distance, on the flat ground, there seems to be a more mysterious giant sleeping there, waiting to wake up. "Leicester, did you see that?" I''m excited to contact Lionel. Leicester''s image has stood beside me, and is also excitedly looking at the radiation center area ahead. Before we arrived, we had seen so many precious resources! It''s exciting! "We must find a way to recycle them all!" Latheus was already full of desire. "Yes With the distance closer, the scene is more shocking, "but recently there is no stability, these resources are the safest here." We have not settled down in Magli''s District, and many things are still going on. Now, even the takeover of District 11 has not been completed. If these resources are transported back too early, but there is no way to protect them, it will be a waste. Suddenly, the spaceship shakes for a while, I doubt to ask ice dragon: "what''s going on?" Ice dragon smiles at me: "the things below are not very honest." "Still alive!" "Yes, it is too big. The concentration of bactericide is obviously not enough to kill him. Just now it may have lost its vitality, but now it wakes up again because of the stimulation of radiation." "Can you throw it down? I''m really sick. " "I see." I started to speed up. "Goodbye, bug!" The ice dragon speeded up as if it couldn''t stand insects on it. When we fly into the thin wall of the radiation center, the objects under the ice dragon also instantly turn to ashes, and the blue flames float in the air. At that moment, I saw a human figure struggling out of the blue flame and instantly disappeared in the picture. "You see that, lethos! It''s as if the capable are transformed into instant ghosts at the center of radiation. " I saw the blue human figure clearly. It was very similar to the ghost. "Yes, you have a strong energy fluctuation, which may be related to the phenomenon just now." Lesius became more and more interested, "the ability to resist radiation, also determines how many levels of radiation they can survive in. The ground monster can resist level 6 radiation, but its insect state can go to higher radiation areas, and its survival ability is very strong. This may be the reason why he did not die completely in the level 9 radiation area when he was in the insect state Leiseus looked at the tablet in his hand carefully. "It''s a pity you killed me. You should stay and study it for me." I''ll stay for you and Higgs to study?! Hagrid is already like Hagrid Jones! I will never let you two do human experiments! "Detected a mass of energy intrusion into the cabin." As soon as the ice dragon voice fell, the blue light shot out from the front of my cabin, and a ghost came at me! At first, I thought it was the ghost here, but when I saw the insect body wrapped around his body, I felt numb and said, "strange earth!" He rushed at me, suddenly, Jun and zongben jumped out of the side. Zongben stepped on the ground monster with one foot and stood on the ground monster. Their ghosts can touch each other. The earth monster is struggling under zongben and Jun''s body. How can he become a ghost? However, his body is not like Jun and zongben, he seems to be volatilizing, because the blue light spots are free from his body, and those insect like parts are also breaking off from his body, and instantly dissipate in the air. He looks like he''ll soon vanish in the radiation center without my help. "He''s not a ghost." Haggs''s image suddenly appeared beside the ground monster. He observed carefully. His eyes were not looking at a person, but as cold as an experimental object, without any emotion. From the eyes of Higgs, we can feel that the earth monster is not a living body, but an observation nothing. "His radiation resistance is very high, so his blue crystal cytokine is also very strong." Higgs was expressionless, but his eyes were cold and sharp. "It was the blue crystal energy that temporarily condensed his blue crystal factors together to form a half ghost body state, a strange energy state. I also saw this phenomenon for the first time. Let him stay for a while, and letius and I collected the data." Haggs''s words suddenly made me feel a little cruel and cold. Half ghost. Let him last a little longer for them to study. Although he is a ghost eater and does not deserve our sympathy, he can not torture his body, or This half ghost body. I reached for the blue light spots floating away from him. Suddenly, some pictures flashed across my head The child who became an insect was rejected and hated by his people "He is a monster! Kill him! Kill him "Throw him out! He''s terrible! He''s a freakNo one likes insects. The people of his family left him in a high radiation area. He endured the pain and erosion brought by radiation, but he survived and his life was as strong as a bug. He was picked up by Marguerite, brought up and returned to his family. He used his method to revenge the people who had abandoned him. He used his own insects to enter the people''s bodies, watching them be devoured by insects, watching his insects spit out from their eyes, ears, nostrils and mouths, watching them cry in pain, and finally he ate their children. He became a nightmare of the whole clan. They knelt down and prayed to him. He took over the whole clan, became the leader of the Tenth District, and began to build flying ships for Marguerite. He was full of reverence and love for Marguerite. He began to torture a girl, the daughter of the patriarch, who was once a princess. He tortured her, forced her, raped her, played with her, and covered her body with his own insects. However, he did not let her die. As long as she died, he would kill all the people The picture disappears in front of my eyes. I look at the monster in front of me. It''s hard to say. But, I know, he can hear and see now. "You remind me of Earles, who was abandoned by his people just like you. However, he met a good master, the scrotum, from whom he got respect and love. And what Margaret taught you was hate and revenge. I''m sorry I killed you today, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of your child, even if he is like you, he is a worm. " Struggling at the feet of zongben, he was stunned, and the insect body began to break from him and float, like a blue ribbon flying in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 He stares at me, I reach out to him: "I come to end your pain." Suddenly, he regained his consciousness, and suddenly he rushed at me again. He bared his teeth and yelled at me fiercely: "kill you." his body seemed to decompose faster because of his sudden violent behavior. His hand extended to me had been destroyed before it touched me. Zongben directly stepped on his body. He was as crisp as a burnt out charcoal. He stood quietly watching, raised his face and looked at zongben. Zongben looked at him indifferently. When he took back his feet, he took some empty shells and floated in the air. He completely disappeared in front of me and turned into blue light in the air. "I''m so unrepentant." I mourn for him. Today, he became an eclipse ghost clan, which was not his wish. His childhood experience was heartbreaking. But in the end, his life was his own choice. He chose to pursue the eclipse ghost family physically and mentally. Finally, he didn''t care about his wife and children, so he didn''t want to die. "Why did you execute him so quickly? He''s a zombie, not worthy of your sympathy. " Higgs frowned slightly, regretting the sea monster''s dead eyes, as if one of his own experiments had died. Leicester gently pulled his sleeve and looked at me awkwardly: "the data is almost collected You know what Xiaobing doesn''t like us to do... " Haggs stopped talking, and Leicester looked at me with a smile: "Xiaobing, the following is Xigang. Please see if you can find the database and pass the old data of Xigang to me." "Good." I''m willing to do anything that has nothing to do with human experiments. Our ship landed on the wide parking bay. When I look down from the top, I feel that Xigang is very big. Those shuttles stop on the track and are as cute as children''s toys. Once landing, when you are really in the West Port, you will feel that the West Port is really big. Those shuttles even far exceed the size of ice dragon! They stop in high orbit, like spaceships! Sixty years on, they are as clean as new. The whole Western Harbour was silent. What''s more, the ghost flowers here grow in perfect order. They don''t affect the runway at all. They don''t climb all over the tracks and shuttles. It seems that someone has carefully pruned them. I looked around and there was no ghost. Having been to so many relics, I know that there must be a connection between the ghost tree and the ghost. The ghost lives in the ghost tree, and the ghost tree can be controlled by the ghost. So if the ghost trees here can grow so neatly, it must be the care of the ghosts. Besides, the ghosts here are very obsessive-compulsive. The distance between each ghost branch is as accurate as a fine measurement. Zongben and Jun jump down the ghost tree, Jun Leng Leng looking at the West Port in front of him, standing there. Jun looks a little strange. If he would be very happy to see these ghost flowers, and he liked them, he would jump around now and pick up a bunch of ghost flowers. But today, he did not pay attention to those ghost flowers, but looked at the distance as if he were looking for something. No, he was more like looking for something. Zongben jumped to his side and turned around him. Seeing that he didn''t move, he picked a ghost flower and put it on Jun''s head, among those elegant long hair. Then he turned and gave me a bad smile. Zongben likes to make fun of him. Then, zongben began to pick ghost flowers again, scurrying among the tree trunks, and the light tail was shining in the air. I leaned over and gently stroked the trunk of the ghost tree: "I''m Luobing, sorry to disturb you. I''m here to get some data to make the world a better place. " When my voice falls, the ghost flowers on the tree trunk suddenly flash one after another, close, flash again, and close again. This is another scene that has not been seen in other relics. I was a little surprised. The way it flashed was like a code. When I was living in the wild with my dad, my dad taught me to use a flashlight to signal for help. So in the wild, flashlights are very important. "Welcome!" The image of leiseus has appeared beside me. His eyes are full of joy and excitement, "they are welcoming you! At that time, there were many engineers and scientists working here, so they were familiar with all kinds of passwords. It was really exciting! I''m going to see the scientists of the past! " He stepped forward excitedly, "Hello, senior teachers! I, I, I, I am lesius, a scientist now. It''s my pleasure to meet you all Latheus stammered with excitement. I leaned over the tree trunk to express my respect: "thank you." I stood up and raised my hand across the air: "send a probe robot." Immediately, several exploration robots flew out from behind me and flew around the West Port. With the permission of the owner here, we can explore the West Port and take the data. When the probe robot flew out, Jun suddenly jumped out of my side and wandered on those ghost tree trunks and jumped out suddenly. He seemed very anxious and fast, as if he was really looking for something. "Jun!" I yelled. Zongben immediately jumped up to me, nodded to me and chased away. They two gradually disappeared in those buildings. What''s wrong with Jun? But with zongben by his side, I feel more at ease."Ah Bing, when will you be back?" I didn''t expect that after releasing the probe robot, a ghost suddenly called. I looked at the flying probe robots, and they were already scanning the entire area: "what''s the matter?" A ghost must have missed me. "We have a problem here again, the pregnant woman..." He said in an awkward tone, "it''s like it''s going to be born." "Ah!" "Come back soon, we won''t deliver the baby!" A ghost is in a hurry. "I can''t either!" I can fight with a gun, but I can''t deliver. "What''s the matter?" Leicester was a little worried. Look at me. "Is there something wrong with district 10? Do you want reinforcements? " I worried heart to see him: "the strange has a wife, pregnant." "What?" Suddenly, Higgs appeared again, his eyes shining, "and then?" "Then she''s going to give birth, but we''re not going to deliver it!" I am eager to see leiseus and Higgs. This is the first time that such a sudden accident has happened since the war. Leicester also became a little worried, at a loss: "what to do? I''m afraid only sister sissy will deliver the baby. It''s too late now "I can." Said Higgs with unusual composure. I''m staring at Higgs. Can haggs deliver? Or does he want to have a caesarean section for research?! As far as I know about Higgs, it could be the latter. Higgs has always been obsessed with the earth monster''s strong survival ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Leicester was also a little surprised to see haggs, his eyes flashed, as if he knew something, and seized Higgs''s arm: "you should not!" "You stay here." Higgs calmly interrupted leixius, "I''ll go back to area 10 with Xiaobing to deliver the pregnant woman." Higgs stares at leiseus coldly. Leicester kept his mouth open for a long time and did not say what was to come. He blinked in haggs'' heavy eyes and let go of haggs'' arm: "OK, you go. Ice dragon, put my mobile lab down. " Then, he picked up the tablet in his hand and began to operate, as if avoiding what he was no longer looking at me, to work to cover up his heart at the moment. The mobile lab in the ice dragon was used to work with us, so that he could sample and study everywhere. A huge white cabin was slowly lowered from the bottom of the ice dragon. Leicester''s imager was standing in front of the mobile laboratory with his image. "It''s just that the mobile base hasn''t been recycled. I''ll let it come here." "You go back to the Tenth District. It''s important to save people." Leiseus wanted to save people, I believe, but not haggs. We''ll go back to sector 10 immediately. I still remember that the whole city was surrounded by plum sister when she gave birth to her baby. The scene at that time is very funny and interesting in retrospect. But now, I can''t see it anymore. Because I don''t know when I''ll go back to Noah again. And Noah city Will you welcome me back? The whole person became a little bit disappointed, feeling the sentence: things are not people. I used to think Noah was my home, but reality tells me, it''s not Only the home in my own world is the real home. And other places, other people, they say to you, welcome, this is your home, however, this home is not real. Where is my home in this world? This world, no place is my home. So, I want to build a home for myself in this world, a home that belongs to me and the people I love. "Higgs." I looked at Higgs, who was standing beside me, holding the slab in his hand. "What?" He was still looking at Ping Ying, his tone as flat as usual. "Those blue crystal meteorites under the ruins can realize space crossing, you say If enough, can I go home? " He was stunned and turned to look at me. His flickering eyes fell on my face for a long time. He looked at me for a long time, always calm, no expression on the face more points of anxiety and anxiety, and a little uneasy. He glanced away and lowered his face: "theoretically Yes, but it''s hard for us to achieve positioning. I have to tell you sadly that with our current knowledge and technology, we can''t send you back. " For the first time, he spoke a little intermittently, with a little guilty heart. He always spoke firmly and quietly. He was probably afraid that I would really leave. In that case, he would leave them. "Yes I just casually ask, oh, since I fell here, I have no hope of going back With a long sigh, I looked at the Tenth District near the front. "If I can go back, how can I introduce you to my parents? If it''s all my husband, they''ll be scared. Hehe I can''t help laughing at the thought of my parents'' dull appearance. "Even if Can go back... " Haggs said with hesitation, "it may not be Can go back to your time point... " "What do you mean?" I wonder at him. He closed his lips tightly, twisted his eyebrows and remained silent for a moment. He turned to look at me: "the rotation speed of the two worlds is not necessarily the same, so it will make the time fairy different. If you go back, it may be to the future or the past of your world. Space has been difficult to locate, and time is more difficult, because time is moving forward, so it is difficult to capture the correct time point." In his explanation, I increasingly felt that even fantasy was impossible. "You mean Time and space, in fact, are two concepts. Are time and space passing through at the same time I seem to have heard a whole new theory. "Yes, if you only travel through time, you may get stuck in a certain latitude. You can see what happens at that point in time, but you can''t get in." Higgs explained to me seriously, "and just going through space is what happens to you in the blue crystal meteorite below the relic. Today''s technology has also been able to achieve short-distance travel, such as shuttles, small night can also, but you can find that time does not achieve through. So crossing time and space means crossing time and space at the same time, which is a very difficult thing Higgs has already frowned, "otherwise many people can go back to the past and change the present and the future." After listening to this, I was filled with heart that it is very difficult to achieve space-time travel in the same universe, let alone to realize the space-time travel between different universes. It seems that if I want to go home, I need to break through a lot of technologies that have not yet been achieved. At that time, I didn''t know which unreliable God poked a hole between the two worlds, sucked me in, but left me here irresponsibly.Isn''t it time to fix it and send me back? Aren''t you afraid that I will affect the operation of the two universes? Now that I''ve become a part of the history of the world, I don''t think it''s too late for the unreliable God to make amends. I''m sure I can''t go back. Although it''s the outcome that I''ve known for a long time, leicesus gave me at least a little hope, but now, he has been sentenced to death by Higgs. Our spaceship landed in area 10 again. Today, we always feel that we are always rushing back and forth without stopping. We should have returned to Wangdu after finishing the 10th District, but there are so many twists and turns. District 10 looked empty at the moment, and everyone was still hiding in the steel rubbish heap, their heads carefully pointed out, their dirty faces with frightened eyes. **Lucifer, pelos, they were standing in front of the only metal house, and they met me as soon as they saw me coming. "Boss!" "King!" "Brother Bing, you''re here at last. It''s a mess. Uncle Mason asked everyone to heat up hot water for production." Pelos, let me know. "Brother Luobing, the elder sister above is going to have a baby!" Lucifer said anxiously. "Calm down..." Shiya stood still and said calmly, "Uncle Mason has experience." Shiya is right. Uncle Mason is the oldest of us and has experienced all the women in Noah city giving birth to children. Although he didn''t deliver children, he had some experience. I entered the cold metal house surrounded by everyone. As soon as I went in, I felt the cold air. The whole metal building was dark, cold and a little damp. It felt like a damp cave. Pregnant women in the second floor, we led me to the second floor, a glance to see purple wing guard at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Ah --" before I entered the room, I heard the woman''s anguished cry, "ah --" I entered the room, and everyone stopped at the door and did not enter again. "Xiaobing, here you are Uncle Mason came up first, much calmer than the others. "The amniotic fluid is broken. It''s going to be born." In the dark room, he Lei was standing by the window. A GUI was grabbing his helmet impatiently. A Gu was holding the girl''s hand by the bed: "take a deep breath Take a deep breath... " He said softly. "You''re here at last. I''ll leave it to you." The ghost escaped from me like he was rescued. Herey followed, glancing at the pregnant woman''s frown, and drawing back her eyes immediately, "she can''t jump a building like this now." With that, he and GUI left the room together. "What now?" Uncle Mason is also in a state of anxiety. "I''ve sent someone to heat the hot water, but I''m not going to deliver the baby." Uncle Mason couldn''t help and looked at me in a dilemma. Ah Gu looked at me, his pink forehead was wet on his forehead, which showed that he was really worried about the girl: "she seems to be dying of pain..." Gu looked at the girl with heartache, "I''ve never seen a girl give birth to a child. It''s so painful." "Ah -- let me die -- please --" the girl raised her face in pain and prayed to us in pain. Her face was wet with sweat and tears rolled from her eyes. Her plea and her tears made my heart ache. She was a pregnant woman, but she was dying. I immediately asked, "haggs, are you ready?" "Well, you push the bed to the window." As Higgs spoke, an Ice Dragon flew out of the window. I immediately said, "Uncle Mason! Help I immediately went to the bedside and pushed the bed hard. "If you push to the window, Higgs will deliver the baby!" But the heavy metal bed did not move. Uncle Mason hurried to the end of the bed, reached for the end of the bed, and his ability broke out. He easily lifted himself out of bed and pulled it out of front of me to the window. It was as easy as pulling a bed made of paper. Closely followed, the ice dragon''s claws actually stretched in, grasped the window frame, "boom!" With a sound, the whole window was opened and a huge hole appeared. Icedragon F1 is a light combat ship, so it doesn''t have too many cabins. In the ice dragon F1, there is no medical cabin. There is only a simple capsule medical cabin, which allows the wounded to get simple emergency treatment temporarily. It only has hemostasis function, but has no other complicated operation function. At this time, I saw a smaller robotic arm extending out. One claw was filled with disinfectant. It was spraying disinfectant on the mechanical claw as it stretched out. No way! Higgs is going to remotely control the ice dragon repair robot arm to deliver the baby?! Such a thing, I think I can only see in this world. The influence of "Higgs" has already appeared at our bedside. He looks at Uncle Mason calmly: "Uncle Mason, go get the hot water." "Good!" Uncle Mason left the room immediately. "Ah - why don''t you let me die Why... " The girl''s condition is very bad, shortness of breath, breath began to become weak. You look at me and beg for help Let me die Please... " She reached out to me and begged. I look at her heartache, the heart is really painful, but I just feel a little weak at the moment. Because I can''t say anything comforting. No one will understand her pain at the moment. She was possessed by the terrible devil, and now she has the devil''s children. If I asked the child in her stomach to live, it would undoubtedly be a more severe blow to her, because I could not see that she had any nostalgia and love for the child in her belly. She just wanted to die, with something in her belly that she might think was evil, to end her miserable life as soon as possible. "Ah Gu, let the puerpera feel better. She is in a very bad situation now and will not be able to persist in giving birth to the baby." Higgs looked at a Gu, his eyes turned cold, "this child is very important to me." Gu looked at Higgs and was surprised: "it''s important to you?" I knew it! Higgs wants this kid, because it''s a freak''s kid! "Ah Gu, listen to Higgs first. Make pregnant women happy. " The whole process of labor is certainly not good for pregnant women. I know what we''re doing is against the mother''s will, but I can''t watch a pregnant woman die. "Good." A Gu nodded, lowered her face and held the girl''s hand to me. Her body was actually emitting a faint pink light. I have seen the pink light. In the Blue Shield City, he was full of light and beautiful. The expression of the puerpera gradually calmed up, deeply breathed, and the corner of her mouth showed a beautiful smile: "what''s wrong with me? I''ve never been so happy? Ah -- "she cried out again in pain," please, don''t leave me, let me feel this happiness again, please, ah -- "she clenched a Gu''s hand, tightly clenched it tightly, feeling this beautiful feeling that she may have never felt in her whole life.A Gu''s ability is to control various hormones and emotions in her body. Her emotions are also caused by some chemical reactions in her brain. Therefore, she can make the girl happy. On the other side, the mechanical claw has gently lifted the girl''s dress. Two thin mechanical arms extend into the lower part, while the other arm extends from the spaceship, but it is holding a clean towel. "Ah -- ah --" in a cry of pain, the mechanical arm suddenly pulled out a white object. Before I saw it, I was wrapped up in the clean towel and grabbed back the ice dragon. I didn''t hear the baby crying. The girl gasped for a moment and went back to bed. A Gu''s light gradually dissipated, he slowly released his hand, the girl''s expression became silent, dead gray, her eyes staring at the top, motionless. Gu sighed and gently covered the girl''s blanket. Uncle Mason rushed in with the hot water and was surprised: "is it over?" "It''s over." Haggs said calmly as a surgeon, "I need hot water to clean the girl." With that, the robot arm lifted the girl again and neatly took away the blanket covered with blood under her. The whole room was filled with strange smell of blood, maybe amniotic fluid, but it was soon covered with disinfectant water. "Don''t you wash the baby?" I asked Higgs. Higgs operates the tablet, apparently using it to manipulate the flexible arms in the room: "no, the kids are drying." What the hell is dryness?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Even if I haven''t given birth to a child or delivered a child, I haven''t heard of any child who is born with a drying process. Is it drying? "Ice, she needs clean clothes." A Gu came to me and said, "and she is still very weak and needs a good rest. I feel that she is helpless, and she still wants to die... " Gu pitifully looked at the girl, who was lying quietly on the bed, quietly like a dead man. "I see." I looked to one side of the wardrobe, ah Gu patted uncle Mason: "ice is going to change her clothes." "Good." Uncle Mason also looked at the girl pitifully, such as the children in Noah city. "Little ice, take good care of her." "Yes." I watched uncle Mason and a Gu walk out of the door. Outside the door were people who were curious and worried. They closed the door. I opened the side closet and found that most of the clothes in the closet were men''s clothes, with only a few monotonous, linen dresses hanging on them. I took out a dark blue dress and went back to the girl. She looked up at the top without any expression. She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t ask to see her own child. She just lay there quietly and said nothing. Higgs turned around, the mechanical arm lifted her up, I took off her clothes, she is also motionless, no resistance or fear, after all, I am a man now. I took off her wet dress, which was full of amniotic fluid and blood, and replaced it with a new one. The robot arm put her back again. She was still silent in bed. I looked at her for a while and felt very sad. It''s the same girl''s sadness about her life experience and the present situation. "Do you want to see your children?" I asked softly, but there was no response. Her eyes are empty looking above, even tears are completely dry, in her eyes, I like to speak to a body without empty. "I suggest it''s better not to let her see it." Haggs said in a flat voice. I was a little angry in my heart. Even though he was the one I love, I was always angry that he put the experiment above life. "Where are the children?" I strode up to him and asked angrily. He looked at me calmly, and directly put the tablet in his hand in front of me. Immediately, I saw a white one on his tablet Cocoon! I lowered my head in disbelief. My face almost penetrated the image of the flat panel. It was cocoon. It was cocoon! No wonder Higgs said he was going to dry it. I was stiff for a moment, and haggs was right this time. It''s better not to let girls see their children. She is now so vulnerable that she will be hit harder when she sees a cocoon. She is different from her mother, and I believe that her mother and the man she loves will love her no matter what. But she, the girl, from the very beginning, hated the child in her stomach, because she hated strange things, hated her life, hated this child and herself, and even wanted to die with this child. "I''m going to do some scanning and checking on this child. You can finish here as soon as possible and go back to Wangdu." Haggs is always so calm. He looks at me coldly with flat eyes in his hand. "I hope to see you in our bed tonight." He said it like an order and disappeared completely in front of me. I was stunned for a while, and my face was suddenly fried red. This kind of thing need not be said so directly! I''m not a kid anymore. Give me a hint and I''ll understand! It''s really the style of Higgs. I turned to see the girl who had no love. How can I leave her like this? It occurred to me that maybe it would be better for her to meet her parents. "Horace!" I called out, "come in." The door was pushed open, and Hurley looked at me without straying. "Ice, what''s up?" "Gather all the people in the ten districts downstairs." "Yes Herey went to the door, and a ghost looked at each other and nodded. They took the others downstairs. I stood by the big hole in the window, which was like a balcony. Everyone came out of the building in a hurry and scattered around. I looked at everyone''s sharp and quick back and was very happy to fight with them. It''s my pleasure and my luck. Soon, people from district 10 were gathered downstairs. They were scared, scared, huddled under my balcony, and there were no girls. I looked down at them, and they didn''t dare to speak out or look up at me. Haley, GUI and Gu came back to me and stood on both sides of me like my knights. "Who are the parents of this girl?" I asked them. Uncle Mason, * *, Shia, and pelos, separated around, standing on piles of metal and iron, looking at the slaves of the Tenth District. Some people curl up more and don''t even look around. Suddenly someone stretched out his arm: "they! It''s them They were pointing out criminals, pointing to an old couple with gray hair. They were pushed out by the crowd, and immediately knelt downstairs: "forgive me, my Lord.""Your daughter has just had a baby." I said, "bring them in.". They were all shivering. When Uncle Mason approached them, they suddenly knelt down and kowtowed: "my Lord, she voluntarily married that strange girl. It has nothing to do with us! The child of that monster is at the disposal of adults! Ah Duo is at the disposal of adults. If you like, you can keep ah duo and let us all live. Please, my Lord! Please, my Lord They kept kowtowing to me. At that time, uncle Mason stood beside them, and his expression began to become angry. A GUI, herey and Gu, as well as all the people around them, are standing in the same place. I stood on the balcony in disbelief. They are the parents of that girl! But why do they seem to hate their daughter more than anyone else?! Don''t want your daughter back? Don''t want to admit it''s their daughter? "Hum..." A Gu uttered a cold hum and leaned lazily against the broken wall, "among you There are many girls, our king, why should someone else use it? " Kneeling on the ground, the old husband and wife did not move, while the crowd standing behind them pushed them out was agitated. They looked at each other in panic and fear. "They found it." "They found out..." "Don''t hand in the girl yet!" Suddenly, the old couple turned and pointed to the people behind them. Their faces were so vicious, "you forced us to hand over Adow! Now it''s your turn at last! Hand it in! Hand it over - "they almost screamed at the group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Ah duo was the most beautiful! Who do you want her to pay? " Someone yelled. "If you don''t give her to that monster, how can he let us go?" "And now she''s got a freak child! That child must be a monster too! Your daughter is already a monster "Your daughter is a monster! It was touched by a monster, so they wouldn''t want it! " "You all shut up - hand in your daughter quickly." "yes! Give the girl away! Or we''ll all die "Come on! Come on! Don''t hide! Don''t bother us Now we are in chaos. We don''t need any of our people. Some of them have caught the girls one by one and pushed them out of the crowd. The girls immediately huddled up in fear, shivering and afraid to make a sound. "No - don''t give it to my daughter -" a woman sprang out. "You go away!" The old couple kicked down the woman who had come to rob. Then they pulled the poor thin girl out. I think their daughter was pushed out in the same way. They courteously dragged the girl to me: "my Lord, the girls are here. I always pretend to be a boy. " They grinned and knelt down again. The murderous spirit is burning from me. I look at the people who push the girls out and betray each other in order to survive. I have no sympathy for them now. "These people are not worth saving." Said Horace, coolly looking down upon the cowardly, ugly people below. "Let''s go." Ah GUI didn''t want to stay here for a long time. "The people here are broken." I held down my strong anger and raised my hand to them: "ah duo sacrificed himself to keep you people alive, and you! You I couldn''t speak in anger. "They are not worth your anger, Bing ~ ~ ~" ah Gu glanced lazily, "don''t talk nonsense with them ~ ~ waste your saliva." I took a deep breath, turned around and took two steps, but I still felt that I had something to say. I stopped, turned and strode back to the balcony and said, "you know what?! The genie is made by your own hands! If you did not abandon him, he would not hate you! It won''t be picked up by that old lady Marguerite! Revenge will not come back! Eat your children! So! The monster is made by your ugly heart! You''re doing it yourself! Let''s go I don''t want to look at these people again. There was no sound below. But they are afraid of us, afraid of death, not because my words are quiet. The ice dragon began to fall, and the people below immediately scattered in a hurry, showing fear and uneasiness. But they didn''t have anyone to pull the girls they pushed out. The girls hugged each other and wept in fear. Pelos, they come forward and pull them apart to let the ice dragon descend. The people here are bad and rotten. There is only one line of difference between them and the eclipse ghost clan, that is, the eclipse ghost enslaves them and they are enslaved. Others, no difference. In order to live, they can betray their people, their relatives, even their families. "Take Adow." I said coldly, turned and strode away. Haley and AGU followed me, leaving only a ghost standing there. He was depressed for a while, picked up Adow and left with us. Ice dragon landed in front of the steel house, everyone quickly returned, the people here are not worth our help, at least I am not so virgin. I will take my people away, and I will not appoint anyone to take care of district 10, because there will be no more District 10 in my district. "Adult -- please --" suddenly, the woman who was kicked down by her husband''s wife ran out and fell down in front of me, hugged my foot and kowtowed, "please let my daughter go, please, my Lord, please --" I looked at her, and felt relieved for a moment that there were others who cared about their daughter. "Their daughter is more beautiful! Take their daughter with you She burst into tears and yelled at the other girls. At that moment, I felt sick. Ah GUI is right. The people here are bad. They hate and hate each other, and there is no more unity and emotion that the human race should have. "Don''t touch our king with your dirty hands. We won''t take any of your girls away!" he said Halley said in a deep voice. The people looked at Haley in astonishment. When they heard that we were not going to take the girl away, their faces were not happy. Instead, they were more frightened and afraid. "No, no! adult! Please choose one! Don''t kill us "Please choose one! Please! They''re still beautiful when they''re clean! " They all panicked and pushed the girls to us, just like in my world, where the salesmen are trying to sell their products to you. I don''t even want to see ice dragon, because I don''t want to talk to them anymore."Be quiet Hurley, alone outside the cabin door, glanced at them coldly. "You''re free. Zone 10 is yours! Don''t show up in front of us again! You are not allowed to go near Wangdu Hurley said in a loud voice and turned to enter the cabin. There were dull people outside. A GUI gave him a thumbs up, and a Gu squinted and looked at him with a smile: "this is our ice''s good vice general ~ ~ ~", and a Gu leaned lazily on my shoulder, "do her hate things for us ice ~ ~" when herai saw ah Gu''s appearance, she twisted her eyebrows again, as if she had been used to it and didn''t show any disgusting expression. Ah GUI was beside her and looked at her expression and laughed. I also have some doubts in my heart. In the past, no matter any man was close to me, ah GUI would want to kill people. But I don''t know why. When he sticks to me like this, he never cares. Once upon a time, Harry was disgusted with ah Gu. As long as he wanted to get close to me, Harry would beat him away. But now Why? The ice dragon began to take off, leaving the dirty land, only the dirty land will produce insects. As we flew out of sector 10, those people were still panicking out, as if afraid that we would blow up area 10 in reverse. The only people who can save that place are themselves. Haley''s spaceship went to the West Port. When leiseus finished the investigation there, he was responsible for bringing back the mobile laboratory and the exploration robot, as well as JUNHE zongben. Therefore, JUNHE zongben''s carrier was also put on Haley''s spaceship. Horace''s ship began to be taken over remotely by leicesus. And what worries me is Jun. what''s wrong with Jun? Their ghost state, I can''t communicate with them. Although leiseus made them a shell, they still couldn''t communicate. The ghost body had no brain and could not catch the brain waves. I hate to worry about Jun. he''s a little unusual today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 We took Adow and began to return to Wangdu. In the meeting room, we gathered together again. This time, we were in front of Adow''s child, the baby size cocoon. "It''s not a human being." Uncle Mason touched his chin and exclaimed. "If it''s not human Will brother Luobing adopt this baby? " Lucifer was kind enough to worry about the child, and looked at me with a cry. I touched his head and continued to look at the white cocoon. The silk on her body flashed warm silk under the light. It was so pure and beautiful. This purity is natural, just like an angel using white clouds to make a layer of cloth for the child, so that she can safely come to the world. "Of course." Ah GUI looked at Lucifer with a smile, "your brother Luobing is the kindest. Guess if it''s a girl or a boy? " Lucifer was happy, as if he had a brother or sister: "I guess it''s a girl! I like girls, like! " He stopped, looked at me, lowered his face and blushed, "like when brother Luobing became a girl..." I laughed and touched his head again. He was so smart. Everyone was smiling, too. In their laughter, Horace looked at me slightly, curious and irritable. I don''t know what he''s upset about. "It should be a person..." Pelos looks at you. Everyone''s eyes began to worry. Horace looked back at me, put his hands around his chest, tightened his eyebrows and sighed, "this child''s life is really hard." "What''s the pain? We will all love her in the future. " Uncle Mason said firmly. His words let Hurley a little surprised, black Che''s eyes revealed a silk of warmth. "Pa!" I patted the table: "after this child is our child, we are her family, no matter what she looks like, we can not discriminate against her, dislike her." "Yes Everyone''s response made the whole conference room warm and warm. "What about her life experience?" Xiaoye suddenly asked, "we Do you want to keep it from her Everyone looked at me. Mention of life experience, we have to face the child''s mother ah duo. This is really a big problem for us to face. With four victories, we are victorious queens. No casualties. One ship lost. The whole Queen''s people came out to meet us, and I was surprised to see ELITA cheering at us from the walls of the capital. They looked so different from when we left. At that time, when they saw us, they still flinched away, or stood in a tense and respectful manner. At the moment, their faces are a kind of excited and excited smile. Under the ice dragon, the queen has also been full of green, a new look. The scorched black land is covered with a layer of hairy green, and the plants sprout. We landed in the square, leicesus and Sakura, they were standing on the steps of the palace, and Marguerite''s youth group was gathered under the steps, their faces were full of life and their eyes were bright. Moto stood at the front. When the ice dragon door opened, he ran to me in a hurry, his eyes were excited. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and exclaimed, "king!" "King!" At that time, all the teenagers behind him knelt down on one knee. The loud voice resounded from the sky and echoed in the sky! A king, let me know my position in their mind, also saw their rising vitality. Moto raised his face and looked at me firmly and firmly: "we are ready! King I looked at the group of youths kneeling in front of me with a low face and kneeling on one knee. I felt their changes and their flaming fighting power. They are like ships full of oil, ready to rush to the sky, break through the sea of clouds, and fight with the enemy! What made them change so much? A GUI, Haley and Gu also stood beside me, smiling. I went up to him and first lifted him up, and immediately he stood respectfully aside. A ghost patted him on the shoulder, which seemed to make him relaxed, but he was more respectful, almost worshipping, and excitedly looking at the ghost, Haley and AGU. I stood in front of ELITA and Juye''s youth group: "do you want to be my soldiers?" "Yes! King They answered forcefully, no longer in a low voice, or in fear. I looked at them quietly for a while, then stood up straight: "OK, but you need to change your posture, all stand up!" They were stunned and looked at each other. Juye and ELITA looked at me and hesitated to get up, and the rest of them got up. I looked at them, hands on both sides: "like this! Hold your head high "Yes It is the sound of Lang Lang echoing in the sky. The handsome teenagers stand in the sunshine one by one with their heads held high. They are no longer good-looking puppets.This moment, I just smile with satisfaction, they look at my smile, tension slowly dissipated, become energetic, energetic. I looked around them: "remember, the knee is our dignity, to put down one knee is to lay down half of our dignity! I want you to pick up your dignity again! Fight for your own dignity from now on My sonorous and powerful voice reverberated in the sky above the Queen''s capital. The eyes of every teenager standing in front of me shot up a flame of excitement, burning more and more intense in the sun. They''re really ready. Once, they fought only blindly, just because they were afraid of death, they became soulless dead men, walking dead. And now, their eyes become bright, they know the direction, they have a goal, know why to fight, they become real fighters! Although I don''t know what they have experienced or seen these days, which has awakened their souls, I hate to be glad that they have joined my family and have been fighting with us ever since. We were standing in front of Adow''s room. Her room was temporarily monitored. She was in a bad condition. So far, she did not eat, drink or speak. Now sister sissy is in charge of taking care of her company, because we think it would be better for her to have a woman with her. That past, that life completely destroyed her. However, we believe that in her heart, the strong she still exists. She persisted, for her own people and her family, for the sake of her girls not being spoiled, even though we don''t think those people are worthy of her persistence. Until the earth monster died, she can no longer insist on, seeking relief. We ended her miserable life, but she wanted to take this opportunity to end her life. Having not experienced such a day, she is not qualified to persuade her to put down and face the beautiful life in the future. Because that kind of day, perhaps can''t put down at all. Everyone can stand and talk without backache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "Ah..." My chest pressed against the shoulders of Leicester, feeling powerless for the first time, and I didn''t know how to save the poor girl who looked like me in front of me. The unreliable God got me here, but he threw me a good place. If I didn''t meet Horace and Xingchuan at first, and then uncle Mason and Harry didn''t take me to Noah City, I was captured by the zombies to the Western Hemisphere. I don''t know what my fate would be. Leicester took my shoulder gently. "Go and see her baby." He said in a low voice, with a trace of exclamation in his voice. "Yes." Leiseus took me to his laboratory, and I was not happy to see the cold laboratory. Heart blocked, astringent, like what pressure in my chest, let my chest stuffy. He took me to an observation box. The white cocoon lay quietly in it. Beside the monitoring data frequency, there were various data and heartbeat beating on it. "We''ve scanned the cocoon. There''s a baby inside." Leicester reached for the monitor screen, which showed a scanning scene. It was really a small baby, with a pair of wings folded up behind the baby. The baby was quiet, its little body curled up in the cocoon. If it wasn''t for the steady heartbeat, I thought she wasn''t breathing. "The child is very healthy, but I don''t know when she will come out. The data shows that it should be a girl..." "Open." I interrupted, with a heavy, heavy chest. Leicester was stunned. I directly pressed the button on the edge of the observation box. The observation box opened and the cocoon appeared in front of me. I stretched out my hands and gently held her out. The snow-white silk was so smooth that it was light and warm in my arms. I gently embraced the baby sized cocoon and looked at lethews: "she has no father and is hated by her mother. I don''t want to see her born in such a place." I looked around at the cold laboratory, and there were instruments everywhere, "tell Higgs! Don''t go near the child I snapped, took the child away in the embarrassed look of Leicester, and left the laboratory with her! I have my stubborn, I have my bottom line. I keep the three views that I brought from my own world in this world, and I will never allow leiseus and Higgs to experiment with this child, even if their purpose is for the future of mankind. The future of mankind will come sooner or later, without a baby to speed up. I went back to my room, found the most beautiful blanket to cover the cocoon, and then carried it in front of me. Haggs could not think of this child with me. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock outside the door, and a GUI came in, "the celebration banquet begins..." He was stunned to see me. I hung the cocoon in front of me. "Poof, hahaha --" ah GUI burst out laughing. He went to me, hooked the blanket in front of me with his claw, and looked inside, "what are you doing?" "Don''t touch it!" I opened his hand angrily. "Your claws are so sharp that they will scratch her shell!" "You''re not going to hatch her, are you?" Ah GUI jokingly said, "let xiaoha and them come here. They have experience." I looked at him and hugged the white silk cocoon that looked like a pillow in front of me. "Haggs is going to experiment with this child. I have to protect her." A GUI was stunned. He let go of his hand and became quiet. He looked at me for a long time. His eyes became more and more gentle. His deep feelings slowly revealed themselves and melted in the clear water. "You are still so kind This is the monster''s child, aren''t you afraid? " "I said! Don''t say she''s a monster''s child I looked at the ghost angrily, "we can''t make her the next earls, the next monster, the next..." "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Don''t get excited." A ghost is urgent and soft. I hold the child in my arms, and since I have brought her back, I will be responsible for her to the end. A GUI grabs his head and looks at the big white cocoon in the blanket again I think it''s lovely to look at it like this. " He couldn''t help but reach out to poke. I immediately shot: "let you not touch it!" I hold the big white pillow in front of me. A ghost looked at me and laughed fondly: "you look like a mother with children." "Go away!" I once more white he one eye, "now the war, don''t make trouble." "By the way, now only Horace doesn''t know you are a girl. When are you going to tell him?" He winked at me and hit my arm with his arm. "That guy is quite affectionate to you." He said it with flying eyebrows and without a hint of jealousy. I looked at him for a while and raised his eyebrows: "ghost, I remember when you were on Hagrid Island, as long as a man approached me, you would jump out and knock him down. Now what''s the matter with you? No matter it''s Gu or Herry, you look very happy around me Ah GUI''s smile was fixed on his face.I tiptoed to his helmet. "Gululu." A string of bubbles came out of his mouth. He blinked, and immediately turned away from my sight: "Horace is your brother. I''m dead for you. And ah Gu Can make you happy... " My heart beat suddenly, and I watched him avoid my side face deeply: "so You think it''s most important for me to be happy, don''t you? " He didn''t speak, but he nodded. His nose is sour, he is still him, and he is always happy with me. I could not help leaning against his chest, and his body was tense and stiff. "Ghost, you are very kind to me. Don''t leave me, or I will be unhappy." I leaned against his chest and said, happily listening to his heart beating like thunder in his chest. He still stood there stiffly, his heart gradually stabilized, and the afterglow of the sunset quietly flowed on his body, bringing a trace of warmth to his cold body belonging to the water ghost. "Well..." For a long time, he answered and did not speak again. So I leaned against his chest, quietly listening to the familiar heartbeat, which belonged to Harry. "Moto, they don''t know you''re a girl. They''ll be shocked if they do." The ghost said in a husky whisper, as Harry whispered in my ear, "they worship you very much now." "Yes." I left his chest, "moto, how have they changed? I don''t mean moto. I mean magley''s men''s team. " "It was Higgs who broadcast our fight live." Ah GUI puffed up his chest with pride and pride, and with one hand on his waist, he brought out Harry''s confidence and calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "And the battle image of moto. The victory of our four districts has a great impact on those people. They see that you don''t need to be able to defeat tottley. They regard you as a God. Hum, no matter how much encouragement you give them, it''s better for them to see it by themselves. This time, it really hits their heart and makes them really excited." With that, his big paw fell on my head and brought out Harry''s habitual doting action. He shook my head, lowered his head and stuck it on my forehead. "You''ve ignited their hope, little ice..." At that moment, I was staring at him. He seemed to notice that something had become a little stiff. Suddenly, he hit my forehead with force, "Dong." I immediately covered my forehead, he laughed at me: "hurry up, everyone is waiting for you." He winked at me and looked out the door. "I see! What are you doing hitting me for I rubbed my forehead and walked to the door with my big white pillow in my arms. "Wait, wait, wait, you go like this?" A ghost looks at the big white cocoon hanging in front of me. "Of course! I can''t give Higgs a chance I clenched my fist. A GUI stroked his forehead: "Hagrid knows you don''t like it. He won''t touch this child again. I think it''s you who don''t want to touch it again. I held the big cocoon and sighed and lowered my face:" ah GUI, there''s a girl in here. Leixius scanned it. It''s a child. She has a heartbeat. She can hear our voice now. I think she doesn''t want to leave other people''s arms, Ghost, if this is your child, would you be willing to leave her alone in a dark and cold room? " I raised my eyes and looked at ah GUI sadly. A GUI''s mask reflected the sad expression on my face. He froze at once and looked at me fixedly. His eyes began to twinkle. His emotion was lost because of my sadness. He couldn''t see me unhappy. Seeing that he was worried, I took off the cocoon and slowly put it around his neck: "so You can watch it for me for a while "Ah!" The ghost was stunned. I laughed and patted his mask: "I appoint you as her father and take good care of her when I can''t take care of her." Ah GUI raised his hand and patted on his forehead: "I was cheated by you, ha..." He couldn''t help laughing, laughter full of doting on me and helpless, "really take you can''t, OK, let me be laughed by everyone." With that, he gently lifted the cocoon in front of him with his big palm and looked at it gently with a low face. "I''m your father. What name should I give you?" "How about angel? Angels. " I said happily as I walked. I turned around and walked backwards to see the ghost. It was just like before Harry always walked in front of me and turned backwards. Now I understand that he wants to look at me all the time. "But Lucifer is not an angel, isn''t it? You told me before "Angels have many names. Angel is the general name of pure and beautiful angels, usually the name of a girl. Lucifer is one of the rebellious angels. He is a male angel. He disobeys the orders of the gods and falls to hell and becomes a devil... " "Lucifer doesn''t look like a devil at all. He''s a good boy." Ah GUI is not happy for Lucifer. "But don''t you think he''s very handsome after he''s changed into one?" It seemed as if I was back in Noah again, chatting happily with Harry as we walked. "Er You have a strange taste. " A GUI scratched his head and said, "Lucifer was just like a devil after he was transformed, eh..." With his hands around his chest and his head tilted, "it''s hard to imagine that such a lovely child will be so fierce after transformation." "So we call him Lucifer, because Lucifer has two sides, and his heart is still a soft angel..." "Ah..." Ah GUI continued to laugh at me, "I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time." I laughed, turned around and walked beside him, feeling relaxed: "yes, maybe because I can be with you..." Ghost has been looking at me all the time in my voice. However, this is only a short respite, and no one dares to relax his vigilance, because our enemy is likely to be preparing for a counterattack, and our enemy is still lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to move. Although we hold a celebration banquet in the palace, we have already set up a defense net around the Queen''s capital. If there is any disturbance, an alarm will be sent immediately. Leicesus and Higgs did not rest in the two days we went out to fight, and they had been laying the defense net. The investigation of Westport is not over, but because of remote control, leicesus is free to do so. It''s just that Jun and zongben have no news yet, which worries me. Leicester thinks that there may be people in the West Port who know him well, so it is abnormal. If so, that would be great. In the exquisite palace, we put melon and fruit bread, the food is not rich, but everyone''s face is full of smile, Magli''s beauty group is no longer nervous, uneasy and confused, but to share the delicious food with us. They looked at Haley, Agui and Agui in adoration, and even pelos had his fans. Every boy found his own hero among us. Tomorrow, we will sort out their abilities and enter the formal training. After that, we will join the teams of argui, herre, AGU and Sakura.Sakura has been salivating at these beautiful men for a long time. Behind her, there is a group of beautiful young people, which has always been her dream. But leiseus will carry on the cultural education to these boys, the human does not have the culture not to be able to, the ignorance sometimes is more formidable than the incompetence, the knowledge will let them be stronger, also will strengthen own faith. They need faith, which is an invisible but magical power. As long as there is a new year, they will not lose their master again. I am still the master in their hearts. Their recovery is also due to me in front of them. I picked up Marguerite''s red wine and stood on the steps. At once, everyone "Shua!" Stand up and hold up the glass of wine. "During these days, we have been working hard. We have been following me all the time. Here''s to you!" I looked at a GUI, a Lei, a Gu and a * * and looked up and drank. Uncle Mason, Agui, Haley, Agui, pelos, Shiya, and so on, they all drink with me. Leixius, Sakura and Joey, they smile at us, Sakura''s eyes bring out a point of envy, she also wants to join me in the war. They looked at us in awe, clasped their glasses in their hands, and looked at them excitedly and admiringly. I forget that the eyes are the window of the soul. If you see it, you can hit the heart directly. This is far more effective than the chicken soup with hundreds of words. If it doesn''t work, just show them what we are fighting for in the future and how we fight together! Leiseus and Higgs are not only scientists, they are also psychologists. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 I poured myself red wine, picked it up, and looked at Leicester and Xiaoying: "leixius, Xiaoying, and sister sissy who is taking care of Adow, you have worked hard. In order to build our king''s capital, let us have no worries behind us By the way, and silver snake, welcome to join us. " I raised my glass to the silver snake. The silver snake was stunned for a moment, as if no one had ever toasted him, nor did any ghost king of the zombie tribe express his gratitude to him. Moto stood beside him, more excited than he was, tugging at the corner of the silver snake''s coat with red cheeks. Sakura also raised a glass of wine to the Silver Snake: "these days hard you Luo ~ ~ ~ thank you for helping us sow, Silver Snake brother." In an instant, the silver snake''s body softened for a while, and moto quickly helped him. Sakura''s Silver Snake brother actually let the silver snake stand unsteadily. He laughed foolishly, and his face was also fried red. **When he saw his eyes narrowed, he raised his red wine cup and glared at the silver snake. The silver snake seemed to feel the murderous spirit of * * and immediately stood up and raised the red wine cup to glare at * * fiercely. The man''s war was tacitly understood, and he fought in the wine cup. Joey and Shiya are watching. Joey looks a little depressed. Shiya taps him on the shoulder and looks calm. Xiao Ying bit her lips and smiles sweetly this is Xiao Ying''s business, I won''t interfere. Then I looked at moto, ELITA, and Juye, and their men''s group: "moto, ELITA, Juye..." When I gave out their names, they all looked at me with a nervous and excited look, and stood up respectfully. I looked at other people: "and everyone, now there is a chance to go back to your home..." They were stunned and looked at each other, their eyes showing a trace of uneasiness and fear, as if I was driving them away. "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to drive you away, but I''m respecting your ideas. Going home is not an escape. Everyone has the right to go home and return to their families and loved ones..." In my gentle voice, the expression of moto and their eyes were moved and moistened. "But after this drink!" My voice became stern and serious, "you are a member of our ice dragon team.",! You will be captain Agui... " I raised my glass and looked at them. Their eyes looked at me again when I mentioned the names of ah GUI. Their eyes were excited. "Captain Haley, Captain Agui, one of their team members, or the queen staying with Lieutenant Sakura, will join us in advance and retreat together in the future." I raised my glass and the palace became quiet. Uncle Mason studied the faces of the teenagers with a glass of wine and nodded his head with satisfaction. Ah GUI also raised his glass and looked at them with a smile: "welcome to join us. You can go home without fighting." Everyone looked at each other again, as if in a slight confusion. "Most of the districts are safe now..." Hurley said with his glass in his mouth. His voice once again gathered people''s attention. He looked calm and calm. "There are only districts 7, 9 and 11 left, but we will soon take them down, rescue your families and return them to freedom!" Everyone''s eyes trembled and twinkled because of herre''s confident momentum. They were happy, they were looking forward to it, they had expectations in their hearts, and they believed in hope again. "So..." Gu lazily held his glass and looked at them with a smile, "what do you think? Now You should have your own ideas. Go home? Or Stay with our king? " The boys looked at each other, some hesitated, some twisted their eyebrows, some had tears in their eyes, and some remained firm. "I will stay!" Said moto with extraordinary firmness, clutching the wine glass in his hand. The wine in the red wine cup trembled slightly in his excited and resentful eyes. Look at him with Julita. Silver Snake sighed and took his shoulder, as if to calm moto. "I come from the seventh district, and the seventh district is enslaved by the ogres! They killed my father, my mother, my old lady, and ate my brother! i want! I will kill the enemy myself! Save my people! I won''t shrink back! " He raised his glass of wine and looked at me firmly, "Wang! I, moto, would like to fight with you "I''ll stay too!" ELITA also held up his glass of red wine. "I''m from the Sixth District. Thank captain Agui for rescuing my people from the goblin clan!" ELITA looked at the ghost gratefully, her eyes filled with tears and her lips trembled. "If you can, please let me join your team and make me a fighter like you!" A ghost laughed and raised his lips with self mockery: "thank you very much. I''m a water ghost." ELITA blushed and wiped her tears: "Captain ghost, we will be angry if you say so!" "Yes "Captain ghost, please let us follow you!" Suddenly, several teenagers also raised their red wine glasses in succession, "we are also from the Sixth District. We are very excited and grateful to see the safety of the people. Therefore, we should stay and fight with our strength to protect the queen and our home"Captain Hurley!" Juye suddenly blushed, raised his glass, as if to summon up great courage, "please let me join your team! I''m from the first district! Without Wang, we would not have the freedom of the first district today! " He looked at the other boys and said, "we must unite to resist foreign enemies in order to protect our respective homes! Since we have the ability, we must join the battle! Like Captain Hurley and them! And our... " He looked at me with reverence, "like a king!" Everyone''s eyes are firm and cohesive again. Their eyes are like a tightly twisted rope that no one can break. "Juye is right. If there is no king, there will be no home. If we are alone, we will only be beaten, and we will not be able to protect our homeland." "Yes, we are still in the eclipse ghost clan. If we are occupied by other ghost kings, we will return to our former life." "I don''t want to be a loser any more!" "I''m a man, I''m going to fight!" "We finally have a good king. We must guard him! And to protect the whole queen "Captain Hurley! Please let me join your team "Captain AGU, please let me join your team!" "Captain! Please let me join your team "Wang! I can sense other capable people thousands of miles away, please let me protect Wangdu! I will not let any enemy come near our king! " "Wang! I can interfere with electromagnetic communication, I can make the other warship fail! I want to protect Wangdu, too The atmosphere of the whole palace became warm, and the temperature kept rising because of the high morale of these young people. In front of me is an army of high morale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Wang! I''m from district 10! " Suddenly, a boy cried, blushing and ashamed, "I know my people have let you down, in fact I was also dedicated to the old ghost woman by them, and I also hated them... " His words trembled slightly and shook his head sadly, "but, but I want to change them. When I see them like that today, I suddenly feel that I don''t hate them. On the contrary, I think they are very sad and pitiful. They are always my people and there are my relatives. I hope to see their changes one day. As long as they are under the leadership of Wang, I think they will still have hope! " He looked at me expectantly. I frowned, people in that district, I really don''t want to see it again. However, do I abandon them in this way, is it similar to what they abandoned at the beginning? I also abandoned them as monsters. They are just lost in this chaotic age. Just like those who have joined the eclipse ghost tribe, since there is no hope in this world, only the eclipse ghost can survive, so join the eclipse ghost clan. I looked at the boy''s eager look and the kindness in his eyes. I felt that there was still a glimmer of hope in the Tenth District. This boy is hope. I nodded and laughed. He sighed with relief: "thank you, Wang. Would you like to leave our ten districts?" "No, you shouldn''t thank me." I smile to see some inexplicable him, "is the Tenth District should thank you, is you gave them the hope of change." The boy looked at me gratefully and moved. Tears swirled in his eyes. He suddenly lowered his face and began to cry. The boys around him hugged him and gently comforted him. "So ~ ~ ~ your decision is ~ ~ ~" ah Gu lazily supported one hand on the exquisite gem table top, one hand gently on the waist, every move is always enchanting and provocative. "We''re going to stay!" Qiqi''s voice firmly vibrates in the palace of the precious stone, bringing out the peculiar hum of the gem. The fragrance of wine began to permeate the palace. Today, we took out all the treasures of the old ghost lady and drank them. After drinking, we became brothers. From then on, we all advanced and retreated, shared honor and disgrace. "Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink In the palace, men were shouting with excitement. **And the silver snake is drinking. Ah GUI left with the baby in his arms. "It''s too noisy here. I''ll go first." He gently said to me, the child in his arms is very dutiful love. I looked at him with gratitude, and he carried the baby and left quickly. "How could a silver snake be an opponent of * *?" he said with a smile Yes, the ability of * * is to store food and endurance. "But the wine is not necessarily ~ ~" ah Gu raised his eyebrows to look at him. His pink hair slightly covered his beautiful two-color eyes, "and The ability of silver snake is to separate itself. It''s hard to say with him. " "How about a bet?" Herley put his hands around his chest and looked at Gu with a smile. A Gu raised his lips: "good I won. I''ll go with ice tonight... " Hurley''s face tightened and his eyes flashed at me. "Ah gu!" I winked at a Gu, "what are you doing with me when you play your bet?" "If there is ice, Captain Hurley will be serious ~ ~ ~" ah Gu leaned lazily on my shoulder. Leixius immediately blushed and became embarrassed: "you, you, you are going to have a Gu tonight..." "What are you thinking about?" I said in a hurry. I knew that leiseus must have been thinking in another direction. He always had no sense of security in love with me, as if his position would always be replaced by other men, and sooner or later, I would sweep him out of the house. In this regard, Higgs is much better than him. If it was Higgs, he would say at the moment: you don''t want to go into the ice room! "And you, Captain Hurley?" Ah Gu laughed and looked at her deep face. "I see. If you win, I won''t disturb ice tonight." "Yes Haley''s face was calm. Yes. "By the way I''ll tell you the truth ~ ~ ~ "ah Gu blinked at Helei, bit his lower lip, and looked provocative. Hurley''s face was tight again, and he glared at him fiercely: "I''ll handle my business myself. You don''t have to intervene!" "Oh ~ ~ ~" ah Gu covered his lips with one hand. "That''s a little bit of Captain Haley''s momentum Let''s wait and see. I''ll bet on silver snake Gu turns around and leans enchanting on the gem table. "Start --" with the cry of Xiaoye, * * and the silver snake vie to drink, and pelos and Gru count together on the edge. "Come on! come on. **Come on! Silver, come on Sakura is still on the edge. I pinched her secretly. She raised her face toward me, full of grievances: "brother Bing, why are you pinching me? ~" "it''s not all because of you!" Sakura a tongue, mischievous to laugh. "You''ll take it easy, too. And Joey and Shia." I looked at Joey and found that he and Shia were gone. Well, they are in a low mood today and feel the pressure of competition.Xiao Ying lowered her face with some guilt and suddenly took my hand: "accompany me to find them, by the way We have a chat, too? " With that, she didn''t care whether I said yes or not. She picked me up and ran. We ran out of the palace full of wine gas. The fresh air rushed to our faces, which made the whole person energetic. Moonlight is like silver yarn spread on those delicate seedlings, they are racing against the clock to thrive. Sakura sat down with her hands on her cheeks, smiling lovingly. I sat next to her: "what are you going to do? Four men. " Sakura is still smiling at the front: "Captain, I thank you for taking me out of Noah city." I looked at her suspiciously: "what can I thank for that? If you want to come out, follow me. " She turned to look at me: "you really don''t know? You see, Princess asna is going to have a third "So what?" I don''t know. What should I know? Small cherry shriveled mouth, speechless look at me: "this world, male! More! Woman! Less! Men can''t have children, so if women don''t work hard, the population will be less and less, and the tribe will become weaker and weaker and disappear. " I was stunned, suddenly: "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ yeah." Men can''t have children, only women can. In this way, even if women work hard, the population will decline at the beginning. In fact, the population has been decreasing for ten years. It is not until at some point that the number of men and women born to women reaches a balance point that the population will grow again. Of course, there is a balance between men and women in the last world, which is only isolated from the radiation zone and inconvenient for intermarriage. For example, the pudendal area of the scrotum has saved hundreds of women in recent years. There should be more women and less men there. And silver moon city, let alone. Silver moon city is like this, watching the people on the ground live and die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Sakura turned back to look at the front: "before, it was because Noah city was short of materials and could not support so many people, so elder arufa didn''t force us..." Yes, when I arrived in Noah City, all of them were girls. Sister Pao and sister Mingyou were of marriageable age. Elder arufa did not force them to marry and have children. There are more than 200 men in Noah City, many of them met on the road, fleeing, or anything else. Elder arufa took all of them and did not abandon them. They lived in Noah, and gradually became a family, living together and taking each other as relatives. That''s why I loved Noah. Noah was full of warmth. "Later, didn''t you bring back the materials of Chloe''s ruins? At that time, elder arufa explicitly suggested that we should get married early and have more children, so as to balance the gender of the family as soon as possible... " It''s funny to think of these things. I still remember the first spring when I brought back the supplies. Elder arufa got up early and sang on the radio. He let us fall in love, get married, and have babies. The elder alfa was really lovely at that time. It is hard to imagine such a kind old man would have made such a decisive and painful decision in those years, even sacrificing his own son. Now Noah city doesn''t know what will happen, but I hope it will get better and better. "You see, after you left, asna gave birth to two, one in her stomach, one in sister Pao, and another in her stomach. And sister Xueji has also given birth to one. Sister Mingyou is going to get married. She is actually pregnant... " Sakura Balabala kept talking, just like Noah city children keep giving birth, "and you did not see sister plum, aunt Susan, they are also born in recent years, all women in Noah City, as long as they are still alive, are still giving birth to multiple births with the help of Leicester medicine. If I don''t go away, I should get married and have children this year, not here Follow you She looked at me gratefully. For the first time, from her lovely face, she saw a mature. She looked at me, took my hand, and seriously said, "brother Bing, I really appreciate that you have appeared again and returned to Noah city to let me get rid of that fate, although..." She dropped her eyes and said, "I also know that it is our responsibility to have children. As a princess, she takes the lead by setting an example and has been working hard to have children, but But I still feel that this kind of life has lost some meaning. I don''t want to spend my life in having children. There are so many women in the city who are trying to have children. There is no shortage of me. Now you know why Princess asna is so jealous of you, sister Xueji, and they are so envious of me to leave. " She raised her eyes to me, and there was a deep sigh in her eyes, "because they are not willing to their own destiny. Their abilities are even above me. They can fight, become a soldier, and leave their own legends in history, instead of A woman who keeps giving birth Xiao Ying sighed, opened her face and shook her head. Sakura''s words let people feel very deep, I seem to understand the attitude of asna towards me, she is really jealous of me, jealous that I can fly in the sky outside. I still remember when I was in Noah City, asna always looked up at the sky and said she really wanted to go out and have a look at the world and the people outside. That time, we went to Blue Shield City, and she was so happy at that time. When she got together again, she became a resentful woman who gave birth to children. I should not be angry with her. As a princess of Noah and a woman of Noah, she took the responsibility of reproduction and worked hard for the balance between men and women in Noah. She is a responsible princess, in order to be responsible, she put down her wish and gave up her goal. How great the sacrifice was. "Fortunately, a Gu has turned some beehive boys into girls, otherwise Xueji will be more tired." Sakura''s smile became a little schadenfreude. She leaned on my shoulder and hugged me, shaking and shaking. "There are more than 200 men in Noah city. They can relieve some of their burden. Bill doesn''t have to be jealous all the time. She is worried that sister Xueji will marry other men. Finally, many men in Noah city can live alone. It''s really pathetic to see someone else have a wife, but they don''t have one. That''s why I''m with Shiya and Joey. We grew up together. I don''t want to see any of them last. It''s good Xiaoying smiles warmly and happily. "Yes, thank you. Ah Gu''s ability is very important in this world." I also gently sigh that ah Gu''s ability seems to have evolved over the past two years, otherwise he could have turned a beehive boy into a girl before. "Brother Bing, the time when we were training together was our happiest time. At that time, Xueji, sister Pao, sister Mingyou and princess asna were all together. We went out together and did tasks together. At that time, we left Noah city for the first time to see the outside world. Blue Shield City really opened our eyes." Speaking of the past, Sakura became excited, but after a short time of excitement, she sighed softly, "now everyone is different. Princess asna is full of jealousy towards you. The story about you and Her Highness Xingchuan in Yinyue city has also been passed to Princess asna''s ears. You know clearly that in Princess asna''s heart, Her Highness Xingchuan is her favorite, as far away as the moon in the sky, but she has been obtained by you and despised by you. Can she not envy you Sakura curled her lips and shrugged, "if I were, I would be jealous.""Are you still jealous?" "I looked at her with a very positive look," you said, how many men have you teased? I''ve been with you ever since Xiao Ying put out her tongue, let go of my arm, put her hands on her cheek, and began to sell cute: "people knock cute ~ ~ ~" "don''t change the topic with me. Your loveliness is useless to me. Later it was * *, and just arrived here, you lifted the silver snake again! Sakura, you need to be jealous of me "En ~ ~ ~ others knock cute, knock cute ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying and I act like coquetry, "other people''s men are no more than you, a Gu elder brother ~ ~ ~ ~ they are also jealous of you ~ ~ ~" "thank you ~ ~ ~" ah Gu suddenly appeared beside me. Sakura immediately tongue out: "do not disturb you." Xiao Ying said she wanted to run. "Shia and Joey are in the room." Gu reminds me with a smile. "Thank you ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying runs fast. "You come back! I haven''t finished my education yet! " I just wanted to catch her, but a Gu grabbed my hand. His hand was soft and warm. If I was caught in his hand, I would feel intoxicated that he did not want to be released. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 My body was a little stiff. A Gu sat in front of me, took my hand, bent down and gently kissed the back of my hand: "my queen, my love..." I had chicken skin all over my body, but I didn''t take back my hand, because ah Gu has always been like this. I just need to get used to it. "Ah Gu, I''m numb..." Because I know a Gu, I can say so directly. A Gu grinned and leaned on my shoulder: "if it had been before, I didn''t dare to expect such a scene, but now But I can hold your hand, lean on your shoulder and enjoy the moon with you... " He relaxed happily, gently holding my hand as carefully as holding a fragile thin ice, "I don''t know if I have a chance Can you lean on my shoulder and enjoy the moon with me I lowered my face and it began to heat. What he said seemed like a thing, but it was not. He''s on my shoulder. He''s my best friend. And I lean on his shoulder, so he is My man "Ah What am I talking about What qualifications do I have to expect to be your man... " He was smiling softly. "No" was almost said. Suddenly, I felt that if I said "no" at this time to comfort him, it was like giving him a wrong hint that he could be my man. I hold back my words, I don''t want to give wrong Gu comfort. "Before I''m a princess in the beehive Those men took out the most precious things to see me. I thought they were so stupid, so stupid... " A Gu''s thin lip corners slowly raised, charming lips in the moonlight emit attractive water light, "I didn''t care at that time, I stood in front of them naked, let them see, spend money They feel happy because they are stupid. But Ever since I fell in love with you I suddenly felt their eyes It makes me sick. I don''t want them to Look again... " He gently turned his face on my shoulder and watched my side face fondly and warmly. He never concealed his yearning and infatuation for me. However, such a Gu was more real than anyone else, as clear and transparent as the jewels around him. "Ice I seem to understand that what you said, I serve you, can only get physical happiness, not Happiness in my heart... " His hand slowly extended to my face, and I looked at his enchanted eyes of two colors. His eyes were more beautiful and clear than any gem here. His eyes trembled, his hands were in the air, and there was only a layer of air between my face and his eyes, as if he could not bear to touch me, for fear of touching me, I would be broken in front of him like a phantom. "I''m by your side now My heart feels the happiness that has never been before Ice... " His hand gently stroked the air, as if I had read my face. He blinked his beautiful and enchanted eyes. A touch of confusion crossed his transparent pupil, and he dropped his eyes: "I''m too dirty How can I touch you... " He took back the hand that wanted to touch my face. There was a trace of disgust in his expression. He looked at his hand and said, "I..." "You''re not dirty." I reached out to cover his hand, he was stunned, I continued to cover his hand, "you are my captain, my comrade in arms, my best friend, you have so many identities on your body, but only you don''t have the word dirty." "Hum..." He laughed, and his slender fingers penetrated into the tip of my finger that covered his hand, "ice I will die for you... " "I know, but I command you that none of you can die." I said seriously, "you, Argyle, Horace, Lucifer, Gru, pelos, Joey, Shia By the way, did you see Joey and Shia? How are they? Are you ok? " "Don''t worry, men will solve their own problems..." He gently rubbed on my shoulder, his voice was drunk like a little dumb, "don''t worry about Sakura ~ ~" "I''m not worried about Sakura, I''m worried about Joey. They''ve been with Xiao Ying all the time, from small to big, they think that Sakura only belongs to them, but now, there are more and more men, even more beautiful than them, appear around Xiaoying I''ll be depressed for a while. " It has to be said that silver snake is better than Joey, Shiya and * *. "If such a small thing can make them depressed, then they What kind of man is he? " A Gu raised her hand and gently brushed away the hair in my ear. "A good woman is like a shining sun. Her light attracts men, and her light also shines on those men. Joey and Shiya still look like children, but after tonight, they will become men ~ ~ ~ "ah Gu''s hand took my arm and breathed gently in my ear," tonight I want to be with you... " "What?! Hurley lost I exclaimed, a Gu''s face also slipped from my shoulder, his eyes were lost: "so you hope that herai won?" "No..." "No?" Gu''s eyes began to shine again, smiling sweetly at me, "then tonight I... " "You can go back to bed!" All of a sudden, the deep voice of hurei rang out on my other side, and the deep figure covered a Gu''s face. A Gu continued to smile sweetly: "Oh, ah, it''s so fast, it''s so annoying ~ ~" ah Gu suddenly bent down and kissed on my cheek, "good night, my king, my love, I lost."I was stunned, and the skin kissed by a Gu was like a fire. A Gu rose enchanting and looked at her sweetly with a smile: "are you really a man?" "What? You want to try it? " Hurley''s voice became deeper and more murderous. "Ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Gu laughed and got up enchanting. Her graceful steps were like a cat queen, and her pink hair was flying in the night wind. He Lei has been looking at a Gu''s back in a gloomy way. He doesn''t take back his eyes until he leaves him, as if he has to see him really leave before he is relieved. "What''s wrong with you? It''s so murderous. Ah Gu has always been like that. It''s good for you to get used to it. " I looked up at Haley, who was standing in the gloom. He looked down at me for a long time, but he didn''t speak again. "You''ve been weird lately." I looked at him strangely, "if you have anything to say, no wonder a Gu always says you are not a man." He twisted his eyebrows and opened his face: "can you walk with me?" I looked at him for a moment, then stood up and said, "OK." So, he and I went down the steps of the palace, far away from the palace and the noise, out of the reflection of the gem. Around gradually quiet, only green seedlings quietly grow in the moonlight, around us. Haley never spoke. I didn''t talk to him either. I looked at him, but he was still looking at the front with a heavy heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Ah Gu kisses you, why didn''t you push away?" Suddenly, he finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t look at me and continued to walk slowly. I touched my face: "used to..." His body is stiff, I''m sorry to look at him: "Oh, sorry, I''ll pay attention later." "No, I''m no longer uncomfortable." He stopped, and his figure stretched in the moonlight, suppressing my shadow, "I''m still a little uncomfortable with men, but I''m still a little bit uncomfortable with you..." He turned to look at me, his back to the moonlight, he seemed more and more deep, dark eyes are dark deep, not uncomfortable I looked up at him, and the moonlight fell on my face: "ah Gu He loves me, but he knows I don''t love him, but he still stays by my side, so we now... " I slightly wrung eyebrow side face, "I and his relationship is a bit like a girl''s best friend, so..." "That''s why I don''t feel like a man! Because I''m not even as good as him Said Horace, suddenly, in a sort of sullen voice, as if angry at himself. I looked at him suspiciously and looked him from head to foot: "where are you not like a man?" "I don''t mean my body," he said, turning awkwardly "Oh, that''s..." "I fell in love with someone." "Shayi?" I blurted out, but did not expect his side face in the moonlight to become more embarrassing. He was embarrassed to the extreme and said, "it''s not her." At that time, I was embarrassed. I want to disappear awkwardly. It''s better for Xiao Ye to open a hole behind me and let me drill. I''m sorry I made up for it awkwardly: "well It doesn''t matter. I also like Harry and Leicester He slowly calmed down his face: "I think I''m stupid. I like him but I don''t know. Every time I look at him and other men together, I feel uncomfortable. At first, I think it''s because men like men to be uncomfortable. In the end In fact, it''s because I watched him with other people''s discomfort... " "Wait, you Do you like men? " I was surprised to see Haley. He actually Bent! He turned to look at me angrily and scornfully: "yes, I fell in love with a man. I was so stupid that I didn''t know I liked him. I thought I was watching a man fall in love with each other. When he was with other men, I would only avoid it. I was so stupid that I didn''t realize my feelings until I lost him. All the men around him even the sissy of the honeycomb princess Ah Gu shows his love to him, but I am still entangled here alone I was stunned and staring at him. My mind was in a mess: "the person you said It''s not... " He had been looking at me deeply and for a long time. His sight became deeper and deeper in the moonlight and turned into the deepest pool in the world. The deep pool rolled because of the tangled and painful feelings. Suddenly, he bent down his face and kissed my lips. I almost instinctively pushed him away, he was pushed a stagger, I looked at him and immediately became embarrassed: "sorry." "It doesn''t matter." He was quite calm, he lowered his face, "the reason why I am entangled is that I dare not tell you that I like you, but also because I am not willing to tell you that I like you With a commitment, so, I have no qualification to love you He looked up at me with relief and frankness. I was stunned again. He looked at me deeply: "ice..." She stretched out her hand a little, a little close to my face, when touching my cold skin in the night wind, his black eyes rolled up a deep vortex, inside was rolling true feelings, "I fell in love with you, but I also promised to marry sayI, I am a man, I will keep my promise, today you push me away, I can finally let myself die, from the tangled feelings I will continue to stay with you like a Gu. I will love you and protect you as he does As I continued to stare at him, I suddenly had a complex feeling of being confessed and rejected. "Ice I wanted to keep this secret in my heart all the time, but I really can''t hide my feelings. You know, I''ve always been a man of high spirit. I can''t hide my feelings from you, especially when I see you again... " He held out his other hand and gently held my hand. He approached my body and looked down at my eyes. "I have to tell you what I mean. I don''t want to bury this feeling at the same time when I die in the war. I see that you can be so calm with ah Gu, so I think I should tell you too." He looked at me deeply, a little bit, a little down to me, the moonlight gradually disappeared between us, I immediately side face, he took a step forward to hold me tightly, right hand stroked on the back of my head, "I said, I don''t want to lose you again, as long as you are good, as long as you are still in my field of vision, I will be at ease, I really regret that I gave you to the star Chuan, I should have taken you, I should have taken you His hand in the back of my head suddenly inserted into my hair braid, tightly tightened my hair, with a strong desire for possession, pulled my hair. Is that why Horace always avoided seeing Harry and me together?He Like me However, he said he was responsible for sayI. He was a good man. "Horace, you are a good man." I said. He held my hair tight and relaxed slowly, but he didn''t let me go: "why do people have to experience loss to understand what they want..." His exclamations were filled with deep remorse. "Because we are too young, we are stupid." I jokingly said that it was not until I went to Silvermoon city and saw Harry in the flowers that I realized that my feelings for him had already changed. "Ah Yes, we are too young and too stupid... " He let me go and looked at me with a smile. "When we first met, I was 17 years old. You look younger than me, right?" His smile became relieved in the moonlight, with the warmth of a big brother. "Yes." I nodded. "I was just sixteen." "At that time, I was a fool." Hurley laughed at himself. "I almost beat you, didn''t I?" Horace stroked my face. I stepped back a little unnaturally, lowered my face, and his hand fell into the air. "Yes, you were very impulsive, like a trapped animal, and you could only lose your temper. But it''s better than the sinister Star River hiding in the corner. " I looked up with a smile and looked up at Horace''s deep eyes. My heart beat fast for a moment, and my face began to heat up in his more and more intense gaze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 I hastily opened my face and pretended to be relaxed: "when I met you again, you became calm and calm a lot..." "Because after a lot of fighting, knowing that impulse can only be bad." I was very excited, but I didn''t feel excited when I saw you again When I looked at sayI and her girl, my heart beat was never so fast. I still remember the heartbeat at that time until now... " "But you don''t like boys..." I was a little embarrassed and felt the air around me was a little stuffy. "Yes I don''t like it. " Hurley slightly lowered his face, his face also showed a puzzled expression, "I see men together, I will be uncomfortable, will be numb, but do not know why, looking at you I don''t feel that way. I still feel like a girl... " I''m a girl, Haley. You''re very intuitive. "You have a kind of Special breath, let me just want to look at you, your smile It''s cute, more cute than a girl... " He chuckled tenderly, and his mouth overflowed with a point that made me shy, "Bing, at that time, I actually treated you I''m already excited... " He slightly side face, with the rest of the corner of his eye at me, I blush dare not look at him. "Like you, is with you on the silver moon city, I was deeply attracted by you, your fighting method, your body method, your wisdom, your kindness, your smile, your everything, are full of charm, let my eyes can not move away from you, ice, you are really a shining North Star, so also attracted Xingchuan, let him deeply infatuated with you!" Horace turned his face to me, no longer hidden his deep love, the eyes of deep love made me unable to look at him. How many past events appeared in front of me. He was really becoming more and more uncomfortable after going to silver moon city with me, but he always guarded by my side and kept Xingchuan away from me. "I was really stupid. I was blinded by the fact that I couldn''t accept men''s love. I didn''t realize my heart to you. So I always felt depressed and resentful. I didn''t know what I was depressed about at that time. I only knew that it would be very uncomfortable to see you and other men together. At that time, I always thought it was because I saw you and men were uncomfortable "Oh..." He shook his head with a bitter smile and took a long breath. "Now I think about it, I still think I was really stupid at that time." I stand in front of him, do not know what to say, at this moment, what to say will be embarrassed. "The amulet you left me and the headband I wear all the time." He pointed to his chest, and the emblem was shining in the moonlight. Of course, I know that every day I can see the emblem I gave him and the hair band I bought him again. The one I gave him was broken, and he was still tied to his hair, stupid. "Bing, I hope I can tell you what I mean to you today. It won''t disturb you or affect our relationship..." He is embarrassed, tone becomes a little anxious, "get along with." "No I raised my face to look at him, he was relieved to smile: "have been afraid to say it, but also afraid that you will avoid me." "No, I still have some admiration for you." I said, slightly drooping in his affectionate eyes, "should say From the first time I saw you, I had a little admiration for you. You have super ability, fearlessness to kill enemies, and decisive style of doing things. By the way, you are responsible for girls and keep your promise I emphasized and looked at him with admiration, "this makes me really admire you!" However, he became embarrassed in my admiration. He slightly turned his face: "ice, I am the leader of a family, and I have the responsibility to reproduce and revitalize the ethnic group. So, I''ve been asking myself, if you don''t have Harry, you don''t have letius... " If you and I can be serious in the moonlight, you and I will be serious about it At that time, I was covered with chicken skin, but I did not resent it, because this is the end of the world, this is a special era. From a man''s point of view, I''m glad he can give me women, because women are so precious in this world. "But will you He looked at me deeply, as if his hypothesis had become reality at the moment, and he wanted to get the answer from me. "I..." I frowned in his earnest gaze and said, "I don''t want to." I looked straight up at him and told him my answer. His eyes trembled, but his side opened his face with a faint smile. His expression was relaxed and melancholy. The night wind flows quietly between us, and we fall into silence. We stood in silence for a long time in the moonlight, and no one spoke. "Ice." Hurley spoke again, turned back seriously and looked at me solemnly, solemnly as if under oath, "please believe me, I am serious about your love." "I believe it." I blurted out that his expression of no doubt softened and warmed herai''s expression. His dark eyes were soft as the night: "thank you, ice. I''m relaxed now. I don''t have to hide my feelings from youI lowered my face. The night wind was cool on my face and raised the hair beside my face: "in fact There''s something I haven''t had a chance to tell you... " "What''s the matter?" He became serious. "I really didn''t mean to hide it from you. I really didn''t have the right opportunity to tell you. Every time we meet, we always leave in a hurry, so I.... " "I understand that we do spend less time together." "Yes, so now I can tell you, but can you promise me not to be angry with me?" I raised my face and looked at him apologetically. He was stunned in my apologetic eyes, and his face turned red. He raised his hand to cover his heart: "wait, what''s the matter? My heart beats a little fast. " He lost his calm look, like he was once young, that impatient big boy. My face is also red, low face: "you promise me not to be angry, I will tell you again." "Well, I''m not angry." He agreed without hesitation, smiling. I laughed, nodded, raised my face, looked at him, and he was lost in my smile. "Well, you should calm down tonight, about me and you, and by the way, you will know the truth tomorrow morning." I said, smiling at him. He was in my smile for a long time, no response. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 I looked at the moon: "I''m going back first. I''m worried about Jun and zongben. We can contact each other in our dreams, so I''m going back to dream. See you tomorrow, ray." With that I ran to the palace in his dull expression, with a relaxed pace. I really didn''t expect that Horace would have been in love with me for such a long time, and he looked at me and other men''s chest tightness, always mistaking it as a man. I like the discomfort of men. In this way, Horace is a bit cute. But, sayI Horace is a good man. He should be responsible for his own ethnic group and Shayi. So he chose to confess with me today and put down his tangled feelings for me. He is a man who can hold up and put down. After four battles in a row, everyone was a little tired. A good rest is needed to better prepare for the new war. I''ve walked a long way, and Haley didn''t go back with me. He''s still standing in the moonlight all by himself. I think he needs someone to calm down. Me too. For me, this advertisement is like a spring breeze. It''s warm and beautiful, but it''s gone, and there''s no need to miss it. This is also what I like. If you say something, you will always tangle with each other, and I will always be suspicious in my heart. Now, clear, put down, meet each other is still a good base friend. No, tomorrow may be a good base friend, because herai won''t be my best friend like ah Gu, so after tomorrow, our relationship will return to the original, simplest state, and we will fight side by side! When I returned to the palace, I saw ELITA and everyone crying. Everyone seemed to be a little drunk, and they were crying very much. They were walking while crying. I was stunned to see them crying in front of me. They cried so much that they didn''t even notice that I stood by and watched them cry. Why are they crying again? As soon as I saw moto pass me, I immediately grabbed him and said, "moto, what''s the matter? Why are you crying again When moto saw me, he was a little surprised, as if he was half sober and wiped his tears in a hurry: "Wang is worried. Everyone is just, just..." Moto said and choked. "I''ve never felt this kind of home..." With that, he began to cry again. It seemed that he could not help it. Leiseus gracefully descended from behind them to the jewel steps of the palace. His long gray blue hair turned into a charming silver blue color in the moonlight, making him come down like a god of northern Europe. He came up to me and gently patted him on the shoulder: "go back and have a rest." "Yes." "Don''t worry, Wang. We''ll just cry for a while..." He choked and walked back with the other men. "They are a little drunk. Wine is a good thing to let them vent what they have repressed at the bottom of their heart." Leiseus looked at them as they left and sighed, "now they have no impurities in their hearts. They are all over crying." Yes, the first time I cried was when I killed Marguerite. That time I cried out my fear of Marguerite. This time, because of the warmth of their home, they cried out their long-standing uneasiness and panic. And moto''s words that we have never felt the feeling of home, let me a little bit sad. According to their age, they should have been brought up in the Zou tribe since they were young. They began to live a life of fear, anxiety and being eaten. That''s not a life for human beings. "Tonight You... " All of a sudden, Leicester hesitated, his eyes wavering, and he looked away. "Where are you going?" "To where?" I began to walk back and thought, "if I don''t go anywhere, I''ll have a rest. I''ll play two games. I''m so tired." I stretch out, physically and mentally exhausted. I hope no one will attack me tonight. "I mean the room..." Leicester said softly, without looking at me, and followed me. "My own room, of course." I looked at Lexus strangely. "Which room can I go to?" Leicester''s face turned red, but the corner of his mouth slowly floated a happy angle. I looked at him for a while, the nerve was finally played for a while, sober up, immediately raised my hand and pinched him: "what are you thinking! Ah Gu lost! " "Well What if he didn''t lose? " He turned to look at me, his face was red, "ah Gu must make you happier..." He slightly drooped his eyes, a shy face. "If he wins, we''ll just chat, or we''ll go back to bed. Ah Gu is joking. He wants to stimulate Haley "Horace?" Leicester blinked and looked at me with some confusion. Looking forward, I saw that * * and the silver snake were lying on the ground drunk. Lucifer and pelos were moving them. Because * * was drunk and put on weight again, and the silver snake really fought with * * and separated to drink. Now there is a pile of silver snakes on the ground Fortunately, the backbone is not drunk tonight, or we will be killed if the enemy suddenly attacks.Lucifer saw me running up immediately, blushing: "sister Luobing, kiss me!" He put his face straight up. "You promised." He puffed up his face, and his silver eyes twinkled. Leixius a little confused, he looked at me, I smile, Lala leiseus: "together." "Ah?" Leicester was stunned. Then, as if he understood something, he gave a gentle smile and leaned down with me on Lucifer''s left and right cheek. "Crash!" Lucifer''s wings suddenly opened behind him and laughed happily, "I''m going to patrol now!" Finish saying, he happily flew out directly, body shape is fast as sharp arrow, and small ice they patrol to go. "Lucifer is lovely." Leicester liked to say, looking at Lucifer''s figure passing by the moon. Suddenly, I felt that someone was looking at me. I turned to look out of the door. The man was frightened by my sight. Then he bowed his head, blushed and embarrassed. It was the boy in the Tenth District. Leiseus also looked at him gently: "what do you want?" "Dr. latheus." The boy politely salutes letius and looks at me. "Wang, my name is ALFY. Can I go and see Adow. I know her all the time." I was glad: "well, ah Duo is in need of an old friend like you. I hope you can help her. She..." I can''t help wringing my eyebrows, feeling heavy, "not very good." "I know..." A Fei also became sad. "I saw sister Adow dedicated to the earth monster by them..." A Fei''s tears flashed angrily. He lifted his hand to wipe and became strong. "If you can, please let me take care of her during this period of time." "Good!" I looked at leiseus, who happily took my shoulder. Ah duo has his own acquaintances and is really concerned about his people. The care may gradually get better. Because we are all strangers to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 We took ALFY to Adow''s room, and the rest of the people went back to their cottages to rest. The palace finally quieted down. Only the faint smell of wine in the air told us that there was a reception here. Ah duo''s room is still silent. Only sister sissy sits on the edge and looks at ah duo''s sleeping face with pity. When we arrived, uncle Mason was standing outside the door looking at sissy. His face was hesitant. He was hesitating whether to tell sister sissy about ghost. When Uncle Mason saw us come, he moved away slightly. He put aside his hesitation and turned to pity ah Duo: "are you here?" "How about Adow?" Ah Fei asked anxiously. Uncle Mason looked at him and shook his head heavily: "she never spoke or ate anything. Today, she just gave birth to a child, which is not good for her health. Now she is in a coma for a while. There is a lack of supplies here, and there is no nutrient solution for her to input." Uncle Mason is also worried. Ah Fei listened to Uncle Mason''s words with more anxiety: "I, can I go in?" He asked in a hurry. "He is..." Uncle Mason looked at us. "He''s ALFY, the one in the Tenth District." I said. "I have an impression." Uncle Mason smiles and nods. "So we thought it would be better for the people in the ten districts to take care of ah duo. He and ah duo have known each other since childhood." I added. "What are you waiting for?" Uncle Mason immediately opened the door and lowered his voice. "Come on in. If you need to press the button beside the bed, it''s the right phone." "Yes." A Fei rushes in. Sister Saixi saw that he had some doubts. Uncle Mason waved to her. The tacit understanding between husband and wife made sister Saixi calm and explained to ALFY gently. "Are you hesitating to tell sister sissy about the ghost?" I asked Uncle Mason, who looked at sissy again. Uncle Mason looked back at me and nodded. "Ghost thing?" Leicester looked at me suspiciously. I wrung my eyebrows and looked at him: "Uncle Mason knows about ghost." "Don''t worry, uncle Mason. We''re trying to find a way to..." Uncle Mason''s eyes were slightly ruddy, with a sense of relief: "it''s OK, Leicester, I''m satisfied to know that he''s still alive. I''m really moved by Xiao Bing''s insistence on our silly boy." Uncle Mason choked. "No, uncle Mason. It''s Harry who''s always been with me." My eyes were moist uncontrollably. Leiseus bowed his face with anxiety and eagerness in his expression. He was also worried about the ghost in his heart. I know that he has been blaming himself for his lack of progress. "What''s the matter? Are you all so dignified? " Sister sissy came out, and uncle Mason had his back to her. Uncle Mason quickly turned his face to wipe away his tears. He turned back and looked at her with a smile: "you have worked hard today. That child is from district 10. Get to know ah duo and let him take care of him." Sister Saixi nodded happily: "ah, ah duo, that child is so poor. It will be better to have someone you know around her. What about the child? " Sissy looked at us with concern. "It''s there with a GUI." I said. Uncle Mason''s expression became soft, and he began to smile faintly, as if he was imagining a GUI with his children. "How can you give it to a water devil?" Sister Saixi was angry with our entrustment, "how sharp are the water ghost''s claws? How can I do to break the child?" Sister Saixi looked at us angrily. "Sure enough, they are all children. They don''t know how to take care of children. I''ll give them to me." "Good." I''m happy. I''m more relieved to have sister sissy take care of me. "Go, take me to the ghost''s room. Where does he live?" Sister sissy got up in a hurry, and uncle Mason looked at her and laughed softly. Sissy is as hot as ever. Uncle Mason walked next to sissy and put his hand around her shoulder. She pushed her away. They used to be in Noah, and they always did. So uncle Mason always said that I was very similar to sister sissy,. I followed them, and I thought of Sakura''s words and asked him softly, "leiseus, why don''t sister sissy and uncle Mason have another child?" Leicester was silent for a moment and said softly, "they I love Harry so much, so Leicester stopped talking. We were standing under the palace swimming pool. A GUI''s room is the swimming pool of the palace. The pool made of gemstones looks like crystal in the moonlight, reflecting the swimming pool thoroughly. The swimming pool, almost suspended in mid air, is gorgeous in the moonlight. Sissy sees a GUI floating in the pool water, and above him is a huge rubber duck, in which the cocoon is faintly visible. Uncle Mason burst out laughing: "this child is so cute." "Lovely what?" Sister sissy was a little angry. "You young people are such a mess. What if the children fall into the water?" "According to the condition of silk cocoon, it should float in water..." Before leiseus had finished her analysis, sister sissy had already rushed up one of the steps."She still likes children..." Uncle Mason looked at sister sissy''s figure and sighed softly, "asna, she helped bring the children out of Shirky..." "Well Have another one, uncle Mason I clenched my fist. "I believe you can!" "Of course I have no problem!" Uncle Mason emphasizes that it''s OK to have a baby, "but she..." Uncle Mason was sad. "She couldn''t get out of Harry''s business. She was afraid that if she had another child, she would gradually forget Harry..." Sister sissy had already run to the side of the swimming pool above, and suddenly her arm stretched out to catch the rhubarb duck. All of a sudden, a ghost woke up and jumped out of the water to catch the rhubarb duck. She was stunned when she saw that it was sissy. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa." I clapped on the wall of the pool with the gem. Ah GUI buried his face and looked in our direction. We waved to him. He laughed and let go of the rhubarb duck. Sister Saixi pulled the duck to the side of the pool. A GUI dived down and swam to the edge of the pool. He didn''t wear a combat suit or helmet. He couldn''t speak again. He quietly set up in front of us, I reached out to touch the red cliff, his hand also extended to meet me across the gem wall. "Woo -" Uncle Mason couldn''t help crying. The ghost looked at him suspiciously. Uncle Mason turned his face and left immediately to pick up sister sissy. I looked at ah GUI and gave him a drink. Uncle Mason drank too much. Ah GUI laughed and looked up. Sister sissy gently held the cocoon in her arms and laughed gently. She watched for a moment as she left with Uncle Mason holding the cocoon in her arms. Ah GUI lowered his face and gave me a thumbs up, as if to say that it would be proper to give the child to sister sissy. I laughed and nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 He waved to me, and he waved to Leicester, as if to take me back to rest. Leixius looked at the ghost more and more sad, the ghost became confused, I hastily took leixius to say goodbye to the ghost. A ghost waved to us with a smile. In a bunch of light moonlight, he watched me and leiseus go away. The hazy picture was like a screen curtain across time and space. He said goodbye to us in another time and space. It was sad. Back in the room, I can finally put down the fatigue of these days, completely relax, there is nothing more comfortable than a comfortable bath. By the time I came out, he was sitting on the bed in his pajamas and operating his tablet, which he had not stopped recently. I jumped into bed and the bed bounced. His body was tense. "It''s time for you to have a good rest. And Higgs, you both need a good rest I took the tablet out of his hand and leaned against him. His warm, soft chest was like the most comfortable cushion in the world. "What are you looking at..." I picked up his tablet and saw that it was a blank, "nothing Ah ~ ~ ~ "I couldn''t help but close my eyes on his undulating chest. "Ice..." His tone was full of tension. "Well..." I turned over and simply slept on his chest, so comfortable, so tired "Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO However, the heart seems to be a little fast "That What''s the thrill of Herry? " "Ah ~ ~ ~ Horace confessed to me that he liked boys." "What?! And then? " "And then..." I started to get dizzy, "he said He promised sayI To get married So He put me And to Put it down... " "Hoo In fact Haley is still very good Ah Gu also I can''t compare with... " "Don''t belittle yourself!" All of a sudden, Higgs''s voice appeared, "ice is our wife, lethos, you should remember! Ice, we... " A kiss fell on my lips and stopped. Suddenly, it left, as if sleeping, heard haggs''s voice: "it''s all your fault. Talk about something. Ice is asleep." "She''s tired. She should be given a rest You don''t want to... " "You are so inky! That''s why Harry was supposed to set you up! Hum "Don''t make any noise and let ice have a good rest..." "Hoo Whoa... " Leiseus, Higgs, I''m sorry, I''m really tired, I can''t accompany you Sometimes, people will have such a feeling, the body is constantly sinking, sinking, as if to fall into hell. When I opened my eyes, I was already in Xigang. I didn''t expect to come to Xigang this time. However, what I saw in front of me was totally different from what I saw during the day. There are no ghost trees and flowers on the ground. All kinds of robots are busy around, carrying building materials and loading parts. It is a prosperous scene in those years. "Jun saw his girlfriend." Suddenly, zongben fell by my side, wearing his black rag like clothes, and his naked legs and a pair of tight black leather pants were inside. His chains jingle because of his actions. He directly hooked my shoulder and rubbed the tip of his nose on my side face: "suck - what a sweet smell. I can see his girlfriend is gone. How about I accompany you..." His hoarse voice is like the roar of a beast to you. "Girlfriend? Do you have a girlfriend? " My mood became complicated and sad. I should have been happy for Jun to be reunited with his girlfriend, but At the thought that her girlfriend had also turned into a ghost, the mood suddenly fell. "You are not jealous That guy has a lot of girlfriends He has always been a fan of thousands of people ~ ~ ~ "he rubbed my face with the tip of his nose, and I pushed his face away:" I''m not in the mood to play with you. Don''t you think Jun''s girlfriend has also become a ghost, very poor? " I turned to look at him. He is always cynical and cynical. He looks at me for a while and cuts his face with one hand: "you are always a disappointment. I hate people''s kindness from the bottom of my heart..." "Zongben..." I reached out and took his arm. He was slightly stunned. I leaned on his shoulder. "Do you miss your family?" His body slowly relaxed, with one hand on his face and his face on his side: "if my woman becomes a ghost, you can see Can''t feel I''d rather she died. " In zongben''s words, there is always death. To him, death seemed like a good thing. But for them, death is really better. "Well What if it can be resurrected? " I don''t know why this idea came to my mind. "Resurrection..." Zongben strangely turned his face and looked at me, "your brain is burned out. Hiss, it''s really stupid to beat a woman''s brain. Let me give you a pass." He suddenly turned around and pressed me under his body. His lifeless eyes lit up a burning desire. "It''s rare that Jun is not in the way here...""But why can I survive in the radiation center?" I grabbed tsumoto''s body on me. "You think, there''s the anti control of the super connected robot, the ghost body of the earth monster in the radiation center for a short time. If, what if it can be reversed? If the body can resist higher radiation, can it be your container The flame in zongben''s eyes was extinguished. He was staring at me, always staring at me. "Thump!" All of a sudden, he was kicked away from me and stood beside me angrily: "zongben! I''m really angry with you like this Jun picked me up in a hurry and looked at me worried: "are you ok. Next time he does this, you just have to hit him. " "Cut, why did you come back so fast..." Zongben stood up without interest and looked at Jun lifelessly, "you are everywhere. It''s really annoying to watch." "Can I not look at you? As soon as I leave, you will do it to Xiaobing! Do such a thing Jun was really angry, "you are dead! What are you doing in bed? " With a glance, zongben Baijun put his hands into his pocket and bent his body: "cut The pursuit of physical pleasure is human instinct ~ ~ ~ Jun, it is you who are against your instinct. " Jun lazy to see the local will I protect in the side: "it seems that after really can''t leave you half a step!" He said to zongben. Zongben''s mouth began to open: "well, I have to admit that this is my ultimate goal. I go to Xiaobing to stimulate you - I love you, OK?" take a deep breath and sigh. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Zong Ben laughed wildly at one side, and his mood seemed particularly pleasant. I asked with concern: "Jun, where''s your girlfriend?" "Girlfriend?" He became confused. "It''s time for you to go back and make love with your Leicester --" suddenly, zongben rushed over and pushed me from Jun''s arms. I was pushed out of the dream by them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 I awoke suddenly, in front of me was leicesus, who was watching me deeply, and the morning light was already in the air. He is looking at me deeply, just like a prince gazing at sleeping beauty quietly. His tender eyes are full of deep love. I blinked, jumping faster in the center of his affectionate eyes. The water in his gray blue eyes trembled, and his cheeks began to crimson: "you What''s your dream? " He asked shyly. "I I went to find JUNHE zongben. " "Oh..." He blinked, with a trace of lost drooping eyes, "the man you want to care about How many... " "They are also my good friends. Why are you jealous again?" I held his face. "By the way, Jun is OK. He is going to see his girlfriend." "That''s good..." Leicester immediately said, with a trace of joy, he looked at me deeply for a moment, "then I..." His face was buried, and his hot lips fell on my lips and rubbed them with a little sticky. The trace of hot air smoked my lips in his caressing, and my body began to heat involuntarily. His long gray blue hair fell on our faces, as cool as silk, and his body bit by bit pressed down on my body. His hand also began to tear open my pajamas bit by bit, sticking his naked body to my body. "I''m sorry Ice... " He seemed so polite this time, with an apology to me, "I, I know you are tired, but I, I want you..." He said shyly and locked my lips again, burning this fresh morning with his whole body heat Lesius is a bunny, Harry used to say that. Harry said he was shy and timid, always hiding from girls like a frightened rabbit. The relationship between leiseus and me was not rough, and Harry was there to help. But it is not easy for him. Every step he takes is the accumulation of courage and the breakthrough of himself. He is not like Higgs. Higgs has a clear purpose and is always determined to what he wants. He will not give up until he reaches his goal. However, Higgs was deeply pressed in the bottom of his heart, until the love between Harry and I, haggs was completely inspired to occupy the body of Leicester. The reunion in Noah was actually dominated by the powerful Higgs, and this time, it was the real initiative of letius Sitting by the window sill, combing my hair to the clouds. This morning is especially quiet. You can hear the rustling sound of the wind gently touching the seedlings, just like the God of wind is gently combing the hair of the Earth Goddess. In the air is the fragrance of soil, green to this piece of black soil dyed with vigorous vitality. Leiseus gently combed off my long hair and sighed piteously, "when can I see your long hair again? It''s very long when you leave." In fact, my hair is very smooth. It doesn''t need to be combed for so long, but he seems to be reluctant to let go of it for a long time. He combs it carefully as if he were doing an experiment. "When the world is at peace, I can stay." I supported my face with one hand on the window sill of ruby, "otherwise long hair war is very inconvenient, it will be easy to be grabbed by the enemy, very painful." "I don''t know when the world will be peaceful..." Leicester sighed. "You''re worried, Leicester." Suddenly, Higgs appeared at my side, leaned against the windowsill and looked calmly at Leicester. "I believe ice can unify the world soon." "Shall we go back to Noah?" Leiseus looked at Higgs with an expectation. Haggs looked at him coldly: "what are you going back to? Of course, we should build our own capital. That''s our own home Latheus stopped and said no more. I turned and took leiseus''s hand: "we''ll go back, but it''s really not my home anymore..." There is a trace of melancholy in the eyes of Leicester. He grew up there. Noah is certainly his home and his hometown. His expression is full of nostalgia. "It''s growing again." Higgs suddenly grabbed my arm and looked at the parasitic flowers on my arm. "Parasitic flowers are a special spiritual species. I see that there are some on a GUI, but they are not as fast as you." "Parasitic flowers may be based on emotion." Leicesus finally got up again, and stood with Higgs to examine the parasitic flowers that had grown to my arm. "And the place where everyone takes root is different. The ghost grows in the chest..." "Well What''s wrong with Xingchuan''s long ass? " I looked at the two great scientists in front of me in disbelief, "what feelings can your buttocks have?" Two scientists were immediately questioned by me. They blinked and looked at each other, as if their own argument was rejected by me, leaving both of them in an awkward predicament at the same time. "What you see should be a flower, its root may not be Well, butt. " Haggs clenched his fist and coughed, and blushed. "Xiaobing, you How do you know that the parasitic flowers of Xingchuan grow on your butt Leicester seemed to find something and immediately became angry, "he undressed in front of you?! Did he treat you? " Leiceston stopped and his face turned red.Leiseus and Higgs turned to me with the same cold eyes. Leiseus went to Silvermoon city in Harley and Xingchuan when they were fighting. At that time, Xingchuan had already converged. He asked leixius to come up to accompany me. Harry was also very happy that leiseus could go to Silvermoon city to accompany me. At that time, Xingchuan and I were reconciled, so I didn''t tell lethews about the previous things. Although there is a legend between me and Xingchuan in Yinyue City, leixiu Si only thinks that it is Xingchuan''s wishful thinking. He doesn''t know what Xingchuan did to me before. Of course, he would be more attracted to baguacheng than to spend his time in the laboratory. I sink face: "at that time I was a boy, he always sleeps in my room, also likes to sleep naked." "Naked. Sleeping!" Exclaimed letius. Higgs narrowed his eyes, and there was a chill in his eyes: "if we were too focused on the experiment and neglected." "Then I went to Harry''s, and he didn''t do anything to me. And then he went down to fight Things have passed, there is no need to remember in my heart, all of Xingchuan is not qualified to stay in my heart. The love between Xingchuan and me was completely ended when I left Silvermoon city. After that, I didn''t want to have any contact with him. Even if it was to avenge Harry, I also wanted to use other people''s hands. I didn''t even want to look at him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Haggs''s expression was gloomy for a moment: "so he always hated Harry." "He must have hurt Harry!" Leicester also said angrily, "we are not very clear about his ability. He used his ability to change a rose for asna, and she still kept the rose. The rose has not changed for many years, nor has it changed back to rye. We have been inferring that he is a plant deformer. Can he also transform other creatures?" "I remember!" I stood up and said, "Xingchuan has changed me into an octopus once!" "What?" Leiseus and Higgs exclaimed, their eyes twinkled and looked at each other: "if this deformation can be irreversible, will Harry be caused by Xingchuan?" I was immediately overjoyed: "yes, just grab the star stream and Harry will be back!" I knew Harry had something to do with him, but now I can see the hope of becoming Harry from him. It makes me feel complicated. This asshole! It''s too cheap to kill him! It''s better to turn him into a water ghost, so that he can also feel the pain of ah GUI these years! Leixius became happy and excited: "let''s go to Xingchuan quickly!" "Not yet." Higgs said calmly, "now we don''t have the strength to compete with Yinyue city. If you let Xiaobing go to Yinyue City alone, you may not be able to bring Xingchuan down. On the contrary, Xiaobing may be trapped in Yinyue city. You forget that there is not only Xingchuan in Yinyue City, but also cangyu." "Yes, there is cangyu. Cangyu''s ability is more unknown." Leixius became anxious and hesitated anxiously. "Cangyu seems to be very strong. Even if he has not seen his ability to use it, I don''t know why, it will make people a little afraid. There are so many capable people in Yinyue city. How can we capture Xingchuan? " He is a scientist, not a strategist. I also slowly calmed down: "this matter can''t be urgent. There are too many masters on the silver moon city, and it''s still in space. There are too many variables. If you want to catch Xingchuan, you''d better drag Yinyue city from the sky first! It can''t get out of my hand "So we need to absorb the power of the zombies." Higgs looked out of the window. "People with abilities like moto and ELITA, we need to have our own army, an army that can compete with Silvermoon city. In addition, we also need a warship that can enter space, leicesus. It seems that we are busy again." "That''s what I''m looking forward to most!" Leixius saw Higgs again full of energy, "let''s build a Battlestar for little ice! Out of KaNzA "Good!" The hands of leicesus and Higgs were firmly held together, and the golden sun covered their tightly held hands, as if there was a powerful divine power of creation emanating from their hands. When we solve the problem of eclipse ghost clan, the next goal is to beat the silver moon city. We must fight down the high silver moon city! Shoot it down into the sky like a descendant shooting at the sun! Leiseus put on the skilful jacket for me, and Higgs took up the camouflage for me. I looked at it and put it down. Leiseus and Higgs looked at me suspiciously. I frowned slightly: "I promised Horace that he would tell him the truth. He would be frank with me and let it go. I should not hide anything from him." I look at leiseus and Higgs, and they have no objection. Haggs remained calm and calm: "I prefer to see you recover your daughter." His mouth floating a trace of proud smile, "so that the world will know that we have the best woman in the world. what about you? Latheus Higgs glanced at the slightly drooping leiseus and chuckled, "you must want to hide her more. You are so insecure." "No, it''s not..." "I, I have always respected Xiaobing''s decision," leixiu said I took leixiu''s hand, looked at him, leaned against his chest and acted coquettishly: "Leicester ~ ~ I''ll always be your little ice, don''t worry about it ~ ~" Leicester smiles sweetly, but I''m seldom coquettish. "Xiaobing is coquettish to you, which makes me jealous." Hagrid''s face sank, but leiseus suddenly hugged me, his chin against my forehead, secretly happy. "Woo --" suddenly, the whole King sounded the alarm. I sighed and took up the camouflage directly. It seemed that the truth would be put off again. It was Lucifer, who said in a hurry, "sister ice! There are enemies! A lot more! " He said and looked at me and Leicester and Higgs, suddenly blushed again, pointed to the face, "today also want to kiss." "Hum." Higgs chuckled, "don''t be coquettish because you are a child." Lucifer blinked, held his mouth and looked pitifully at Higgs: "brother Higgs is really fierce." Haggs''s face sank, and when leixius wanted to persuade him, Higgs went to the window and kissed Lucifer''s face: "I''m kissing. Your sister Bing is not available for the time being. Go and tell everyone to gather." "Yes Lucifer''s spirits rose and flew away happily from the window. Lucifer''s very nice Leicester sighed. I looked at haggs with a smile: "so you can coax children."Higgs''s face turned a little red, calm, and turned away from me and Leicester. In that kiss, I saw a soft place in haggs'' heart. I camouflage finished, body originally is the neutral short clothes trousers, I hold up the chest, become a man again: "prepare for war!" We have not relaxed our vigilance. In addition, three districts were Marguerite''s confidants when we removed the 11 districts and 4 districts. Moreover, the attitude of other districts was not clear. We can be sure that they would not cooperate with the zombies, but it is hard to say that they would come to save their families like silver snakes. Although the silver snake and some of its familiar district chief said hello, but there are some silver snake is not familiar with. Therefore, sooner or later, there will be enemies. I just don''t know whether the enemy is the leader of the three districts or other districts. When the alarm goes off, the enemy is still thousands of miles away. This is necessary because it will be too late for the capable to fight at the door. It''s like the city we raided on Marguerite. Every minute counts in the battle of the capable moto and they have gathered in the square. I looked at Uncle Mason: "Uncle Mason, sister Cecilia, Sakura, pelos, you stay in the capital city!" "Yes "What about us?" One by one, moto seemed to be eager to fight. I looked at them seriously: "you can''t go to the battlefield today. Your responsibility is to listen to the instructions of Captain Mason and captain sissy, and guard the capital of the king!" Moto and ELITA, they''re a little lost. I raised my hand and put them on their shoulders: "you can rest assured that sooner or later you will be on the battle!" There''s another smile on their faces. A GUI, Haley and AGU have stood in front of the ice dragon and spaceship bravely, waiting for me to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 I waved my hand: "go Immediately, everyone quickly jumped into the ship and left the queen. This time, we still bring the * * and Xiaoye, because we have rich combat experience and are also my old troops. We gathered in the conference room with Haley, a GUI and a Gu, and on the table in front of us showed the epitome of the enemy. It was actually a flying ship. "It doesn''t look like Marguerite''s old men." He Lei looked at the huge warship deeply. "Marguerite''s old men should not have such a warship." As usual, he put down that tangled feelings, let him restore his calm and resolute, in the face of me, there is no half embarrassed, but more calm than before. "Is it Is it the ghost king A Gu glanced at me, and my eyebrows immediately twisted. If the other side was the ghost king, it would be hard to deal with it. I tapped my finger on the table and looked at everyone: "if it''s a ghost king, we''ll keep them 500 miles away from the Queen''s capital, so that if I use my ability, I won''t have a destructive impact on the queen." "Shh ~ ~ ~ you''re going to kill him ~ ~" ah GUI put his hand on his waist and grinned at me. "I think it works." "They''re going to pass through the fourth radiation zone, where there''s no one," he said I pointed to the flying ship: "I can go directly to the flying ship and make sure it''s the ghost king. I''ll shoot them down in the air, so that the radiation damage below will be less." "That''s it." Hurley looked at everyone. "I''ll take Xiaoye and ice, and then I''ll evacuate with Xiaoye." "Well, you can ~ ~" a Gu agreed. "Xiao Ye''s ability is limited to where he has been, so you need to take him to the other party''s position first, and then he can bring you back." "You see, the other party stopped." A ghost pointed to the flying ship that suddenly stopped moving, looking worried, "did you notice us?" "Let''s make a quick decision!" Hurley looks at everyone. They looked at each other for a while and nodded, "yes!" Faced with a flying ship''s super ability, half a minute''s hesitation will delay the fighter plane. And the location of this battle is very suitable to use my ability. If the other side is the ghost king, it is absolutely to kill one. Don''t hesitate! Haley and I, Xiao Ye, left the ice dragon by flying car. A Gu and a GUI were standing by. The flying car left the ice dragon and made rapid progress in the sea of clouds. Next to me is Haley, who sits on the copilot and Xiaoye sits behind him. The whole cab is quiet because we focus on driving. I hate to be able to stay with Haley as usual. Usually after such confession, it will be more embarrassing for two people to be together. But now it seems that Horace did not, because he was not embarrassed, so let me not embarrassed. "I heard Harry say that you have a good understanding of how to drive fast." "He often competes with you," he said with a gentle smile "Yes." I smile, that time when I think of it, I can''t help but lift my lips, "we used to race cars." "Why don''t we have a match now?" He said suddenly, his black eyes crossed with an eagle like look and lit up a trace of flame. "Ah?" When I looked at him, he had already raised a smile and pressed the button of "separation" with his right hand Xiao Ye gets nervous and holds on to the armrest of her cabin. Immediately, our flying car began to separate, the connected machinery was withdrawn, and the cockpit began to be closed. We were flying away in the air. I laughed: "good!" I turned my eyes back and looked ahead, and I rushed out as Hurley accelerated. We fly up and down in the sea of clouds, crisscross, dodge each other, and keep pace with each other. We glide and chase like two eagles in the sea of clouds. "You have been targeted." In front of the screen issued a warning, this is a special training system in the race, you can enter the simulated combat mode. I immediately turned off the power, and in an instant, my car fell directly into the sea of clouds, and instantly left Haley''s aim and sank into the white sea of clouds. The thick sea of clouds is a vast expanse of white. In this white, many memories of Harry and his face, his eyes, his smile and the tattoo on his heart came to mind in this race car. They said that parasitic flowers are a special spiritual species, rooted in different places. They speculate that parasitic flowers feed on human emotions. Harry''s parasitic flowers are rooted in his heart because there''s me and my tattoo. I turn on the power in the white world, and the car doesn''t fall any more. I turn around and the car rolls in the white clouds and rises rapidly again. When I broke through the sea of clouds, there was Hurley''s flying car in front of me, aiming and firing, and my victory sign was on the screen. Haley hovered in the air, I flew down beside him, and our flying car connected again. "I lost." Horace looked at me with a smile. There was a heat in his black eyes.I reached for our direct connector, reinforced: "I listen to your tone is not satisfied?" Suddenly, his hand fell on my reinforced hand without any sign. The hot hand clenched my hand without half hesitation, and his fingers were naturally inserted into my fingers like lovers. I was a little surprised. My heart beat because of his sudden intimacy. When I looked at him, he calmly looked ahead and didn''t care that there was a little night in our car. Xiao Ye immediately turned away embarrassed and looked at the sea of clouds on one side, as if pretending to be invisible. But his tense expression has already explained everything, now go back to AGU will know! "You said yesterday that I can see the truth today. What is it?" He held my hand and still drove. I tried to pull my hand back, but he held on. "Horace, we''re going to be ready to fight now." I pulled again. He looked at me with a smile and shook my hand: "it doesn''t affect our response to the war, and..." He approached me slightly and looked at me deeply. "I should hold your hand like this when I take you in a blink." My face was immediately hot, and I always felt the temperature in the car became sultry. Hurley smiles, takes back his body and still looks ahead and drives the car. And Xiao Ye''s body is more tense. I feel like I might be wrong. I thought it would be as usual if Horace had given up his feelings for me, but I was wrong. He is more like A boy in love, and still a little bit I see that he is holding me firmly with one hand. He is still a little overbearing boy. "Bing, what exactly do you want to tell me?" He seems to have changed, even the tone has become particularly gentle. Just now in the conference room, he was still mature and steady, and he was determined to kill. He could not see anything different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 But at the moment, he obviously ignored Xiaoye. He and I were like returning to the old boy who was 18 years old. His eyes were simple and happy, and there was no more Horace''s worries. Herre put down, but I didn''t expect to let myself fall into unprecedented embarrassment. I was too early to be happy. I thought he was as usual, but he didn''t show it at that time. Horace is not Xingchuan. I can refuse Xingchuan directly. If he dares to attack, I will beat him. But, Horace, what should I do? I''ve never been in this situation. Horace is a good friend of mine, and he told me yesterday that if I forced my hand back, it would embarrass everyone. Moreover, I and a Gu together, also often hand in hand, together to see the stars and the moon. These things are known to Horace, Argyle and letius. Agui and letius know that Gu and I are girlfriends. At that time, Agui usually turns into a girl. He is an understanding person. He knows that he is a man, which makes Agui and leiseus uncomfortable. When she is a girl, no one will think of his identity as a man. Herai also knew that I had this relationship with AGU, but now he took my hand and obviously didn''t want to be my best friend. But he and a Gu''s situation is similar, they all love me, so, since I am willing to hand in hand with Gu, why don''t I hold hands with him? If he uses this to ask me back, how can I explain it? "Ice?" Horace shook my hand, as if sensing my absence. I looked back at him and said, "Oh, it''s not interesting to tell you that. I want to give you a fright." I pinched the hand in his hand. "My hand is numb." I found a reason why I felt bad. Herley was nervous: "numb? I''m sorry. I must have held the floor too tightly. " He let go in a hurry. Horace believed it! Sure enough, no matter how smart people are in love, their IQ will plummet. When I tried to take it back, he held it again and massaged it gently. This is even more serious!!! I watched with a stiff look on Horace''s serious frown. He massaged me so intently. The rest of my eyes saw Xiao Ye''s stiff neck and secretly looking at me. When I met his eyes, we all immediately put aside, as if he and I were the people who had an affair. "Is it better?" He looked at me tenderly and attentively. I found a chance to snap my hand back and throw it in the air: "much better." He turned to his face and looked ahead again: "scared? Hehe He leiwu is free to laugh. I look at him rigidly and secretly. I, am I harming Horace? He really became stupid, he began to smirk on his own! This is love brain disability intermediate symptoms! "I''m looking forward to what you can do to scare me." He began to laugh. Today is the most smiling day since I met him again. The whole person is full of the breath of happy youth. I turned back stiffly, and I felt that things were getting worse! He is obviously different from Gu. A Gu is inferior to the beehive boy, so even if he expresses his love to me, he has no further extravagant hope for me. He respects, worships and admires me. He keeps his distance carefully, and even protects this distance carefully. Because this distance makes us get along well, I won''t hate him. But Horace, as if he didn''t want to keep a friend or best friend relationship with me like a Gu, I vaguely felt his strong invasion. His self willed way of bullying us closer made me feel a little uncomfortable. "Close to the enemy warship!" At this moment, Hurley''s face became deep, and his smile was gone. He returned to his normal appearance, staring at the front, and the whole man was ready for war. I also immediately put away my mind and looked at the front carefully: "ready to descend, open stealth mode." It seems that only combat can make herre "normal.". "Turn on stealth mode." The car repeats, and we begin to slowly lower the clouds and sink into the sea of clouds. Gradually, we emerge from the sea of clouds, in front of us is a vast and desolate world. At this time, the clouds above began to roll, a huge black object emerged from the clouds, and the black ship was full of human skulls! Those skulls are like mysterious forces pressed into the black hull of the ship, covered with the shell of the whole flying ship, which makes people shudder, just like the Lord of the underworld coming to the world and harvesting all life! Suddenly, a beam of light came directly to us, and the other party had indeed found us. In front of the capable, such invisibility is nothing. As we prepared to dodge, a huge shield suddenly unfolded in front of us. The white bony shield was very familiar. At this time, the sea of clouds on the other side also rolled up, and another warship came out of the sea of clouds. Unexpectedly, it was the scrotum! The front of the flying ship is vanishing and standing with the old fellow, and the hair is flying in the cold wind.Two huge flying ships are in confrontation in the air, and we''ve turned off invisibility and emerged between them. However, we are so small in front of their huge bodies, like a white gull in front of two giant flying dragons. "Little master, the other side asks for a dialogue." Ice dragon tip. "Pick it up." Immediately, the screen of the scrotum was connected. His eyebrows were tight and his face was dignified. When he saw me, he immediately said, "the corpse King zombies is coming." "It''s really the ghost king." The more he looked. "I''m holding him back now, but it''s not easy to get rid of. His character is very strange. It may be a tough battle later." The scrotum frowned and scratched his head. "It doesn''t make sense to him. He came to avenge Magli. I came as soon as I received the news. Fortunately, I caught up with him." "Uncle, you go." I''ll say it directly. "Ha!" The scrotum opened his mouth and looked at me, "I finally caught up with him. You let me go?" "I''m afraid to hurt you!" I also twisted my eyebrows at him. In a daze, he touched his chin and immediately widened his eyes: "you''re going to kill again! No, no, no, no, there are my people on it! Well... " He wrung his eyebrows and clenched his fist. "Then you wait for me. I''ll ask my men to withdraw first." "Look! Their men are coming out Xiao Ye pointed out immediately. We looked at it together, and sure enough, a few people flashed on the flying ship full of heads. "It may be too late to withdraw now." Hurley stood up and was ready to fight. "Pa!" The pudendum slapped on the forehead, "I''m really redundant. I knew you wanted to do this. I told everyone not to get on the old ghost''s boat in advance. When you kill the old ghost, the corpse King City will be mine." "Yes?" I squinted at him, and he immediately covered up his embarrassment with a laugh: "ha ha ha ha - why did I accidentally say it, ha ha ha --" "..." The scrotum is still so stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 I''m not interested in his conspiracy: "let your people take advantage of it. Wait for a moment, and then I''ll kill zombies "Good! Take it easy, brother The scrotum happily cuts off the picture, and he looks like a miser waiting to pick up a bargain. I call him uncle, and he calls me brother. It''s nothing to do with it. There were three people standing on the frigate of the king corpse. They were all dressed in black, and their clothes were very uniform. It seemed that only the scrotum was more casual in the ghost king. One of them waved his arms, and suddenly, the skulls embedded in the ship swarmed out of the ship, and the moment was dark and dark! Pour in old fellow , suddenly, old iron flew to us, behind us, a pair of wings, and when the skeletons came, the old fellow''s arms were unfolded. "ah --" old fellow shouted, the white wall was launched in the air, like a huge folding fan opened under the clouds, especially spectacular! If you don''t get the effect of science fiction, it''s not shocking. "Boom The huge impact sound came, but there was a purple red silver dragon burning down from the sky! The Thunder Dragon instantly exploded the sea of clouds and sucked the heaven and earth into the darkness. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds covered the sky and the huge lightning flashed in it. "Chucha, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum, chum A bunch of purplish red, terrible lightning suddenly fell from the black clouds, like a grid to separate us from the flying ships of gobis, and also cut off the world between us! This scale of lightning is not ordinary lightning ability can do! "My God! Here comes Reggae The screen of the Scrooge is connected again! His face was greatly shocked, "the ghost King''s man is coming! Brother He looked more excited. When old fellow exclaimed, old iron had already put up the wall. When he put up the huge folding fan, a figure appeared in the gleaming flash. His long red hair was flying in the electric light. "The great ghost king ordered you to go to the ghost King City -" suddenly, a deafening sound like a flood bell sounded in the sky, a huge face appeared in the rolling black cloud, and the electric light flashed through its eyes. "All troops were stopped." the huge face rolling with black clouds yelled, which made our flying car jingle and vibrate. Slobber old fellow looked at the shadow in the lightning. The glittering light reflected the old fellow''s iron tight face. He was flying into the flying fleet of the Yin quickly. And the other side began to draw in. can see their fear of the old fellow named Reggae from the look of old iron and the exclamation of the dead. The great ghost king, an extremely mysterious existence. Seventeen years ago, this man suddenly appeared, unified the eclipse ghost clan, and became the great ghost king. The eclipse ghost clan is extremely vicious and capable. No one knows how he unified, but his ability must be strong enough for these demons to fear. Because, this is the survival law of the eclipse ghost clan. You are weak and you are eaten. That''s why I wanted to kill tottley alone, so that Marguerite''s old subordinates would become safe and not dare to challenge. And this Reggae can summon thunderstorms. His ability is really strong. Thunderstorm is a kind of ability that all capable people are afraid of. Because the lightning attack power is very strong, the level of thunderstorm he summoned is not the level of relaxing meridians and activating blood circulation. It should be that it will be destroyed by splitting. Few people in the world can resist such electric shock, and many people with defensive ability can''t defend against electric shock. Look at the look of the old fellow, his wall should not stop thunderstorm. Even I am not sure if I can defeat him. He can fly in the sky, but my ability is on the ground. My blue crystal attack can''t reach that high altitude. The black clouds in the air gradually dissipated, and the white clouds gathered together again the face: "the old rule, each ghost king can only take two followers." In front of its wide open mouth is the reggae. The sunlight falls on him. His purple fur coat is also very bright, with silver lightning patterns on it. He is like a rock singer hanging in the air. The big ghost King''s men can frighten the ghost king, so the big ghost King''s side is the most powerful person of the whole eclipse ghost clan. Just then, on the other side of me, opposite the pudendum, a silvery, even bigger flying ship appeared in the air! The lines of the ship are soft and elegant, and the blue light band is shining on the ship. This design feeling is very similar to the silver moon city. They are familiar with it. Should it be that they robbed silver moon city again. Once they robbed the blue whale energy mining machine recovered from Silvermoon city. It''s not surprising that they robbed their flying ships. The Reggae began to fly to the silver flying ship, and at the same time, a small spaceship came out of the flying ship in opposite gobis, and flew to the flying ship. "Brother, the king of ghosts asked us to go to mediate. You must go to the river Styx. It will be OK. We''ll get together there, and I''ll tell you more about it. Fortunately, his men are here, otherwise this battle will be very hard. " The scrotum finished the conversation again. Then we saw the Scrooge''s flying car coming out of his frigate and flying in front of us.Minmie waved to us inside, indicating that we should follow. I look at Haley and Xiaoye. Xiaoye is nervous and looks at the huge Styx in front of me. I looked at Horace and nodded, catching up with the Scrooge''s flying car. I connect with a GUI: "a GUI, a Gu, the big ghost king sent someone, let''s go to the ghost King capital." "Don''t go! Danger Ah GUI said immediately. Gu also looked at me anxiously: "ice, what''s going on? Why did the king of ghosts send someone all of a sudden "Here comes the pudendum." Herre added. Ah GUI was relieved: "no wonder we saw two flying ships. Now there are three. We are still worried about whether we will come over." "One is the Scrooge''s, and the other is the great ghost King''s Styx." Herey looked at a GUI and a Gu, "the Scrooge said that the great ghost king came to mediate." "By the way, the Scrooge said that the king of ghosts ordered that there should be no private fighting between them. Hoo..." A Gu is also relieved. He always pays attention to what everyone around him has said. There is a word that is suitable for describing him, but it is not suitable for his gender. It is Hui Zhi Lan Xin. "Gu, you go with me." When I opened my mouth, Xiao Ye obviously let out a sigh of relief. Gu looked at me in surprise: "me?" In his beautiful two-color eyes is the water light that makes people feel excited. "Ah Gu?" Horace looked at me, too, with a slight frown. I looked at her: "ah Gu is good at communicating with people. I can only take two people." "Yes, a Gu is suitable." Ah GUI also agreed, "and ah Gu is very popular and suitable for diplomacy." A ghost raised his lips and grinned, a thief with a face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Everyone knows that a Gu takes all men, women, old and young. A Gu bit his lips and laughed when he finished. He looked at him sweetly: "I''ll go Are you at ease? " "What worries me?" Ah GUI laughs at ah Gu, and the whole water ghost''s face is full of Harry''s conceited look. "You can help us to cheer up little Bing." Gu slowly leaned over a GUI and looked at his eyes: "I''m not afraid of me Seduce Ice? " A ghost is not a Gu fan, smile ha ha to see him, eyes across a touch of provocation: "you line, you go up." GUI, this is to make sure I won''t be seduced by Gu. "Enough for you two!" I can''t bear to see them two ambiguous in front of me, how to say that one of these two is also my man! I''m a little jealous of Gu. Now it''s not the presence of AGU that makes my men feel insecure, but I don''t feel secure. I always feel that AGU will abduct my men sooner or later. A Gu and a GUI turned their faces and grinned at me at the same time. It was a tacit understanding between them. I sank my face and stopped asking Hurley for advice. I said, "come on, let the night pick you up." Finish saying, I turn to look at small night, "small night, you can go back." "Thank you, Wang!" Xiao Ye is as happy as being rescued and runs away with a hole in the position. "Are you sure you want a Gu to come?" Haley flies the spaceship and the scrooge. They keep a distance. They look at the front and ask. The voice is a little heavy. "He is too charming. He is good at charm. He will attract you unnecessary enemies." "Do you mean that others will rob ah Gu?" I recognized what Hurley meant. "That''s the zombies." Herai glanced at me, "you forget, the scrotum to the Blue Shield city is to rob a Gu." "So you don''t want me to come. Are you afraid I''m in the way? Lei ~ ~ "when the voice dropped, a Gu was already sitting behind her. He leaned forward lazily on the side of her cabin and looked at her sweetly. At once, heley became uncomfortable. He turned his face away and calmed his face. Suddenly, he accelerated and made AGU lean back in his cockpit. After a Gu came, herey stopped talking. Ah Gu still smiles at him, and I suddenly find that Gu seems to be the killer of Hera. I am right to choose ah Gu. At least for the time being, we can resume our relationship as usual. Later, we will ask AGU how I should deal with the change of herai. Maybe he will have good suggestions. A door was opened on the Styx in front of us. The invisible opening from a distance is our entrance. When we fly close, we can feel the huge of the whole Styx. When can I have such an aircraft carrier. We entered one after another like bees homing in front of a huge and spacious cabin. The lock lock on the ground locked our flying car. We lined up side by side with the flying cars of the scrotum and Gibbs, and no one got off the car. In front of the huge cabin door began to rise, out of a gentle and elegant man. He had an angel smile on his face. He was wearing a long black dress with short bangs and sideburns, and a dark blue color. The tiny hair stuck to his face, revealing the large silver earrings on his earlobe, and the hair behind his ears grew longer from sides to center, and finally stopped at his back knee. "This man The anger is so strong... " A Gu looks at the man who looks gentle and beautiful. "Please get out of the car." The man was standing under the hatch with a smile, and his black dress was dressed with the elegance of a formal dress. I looked to both sides, and the door of the pudendum opened, and the pudendum walked out with miemien and Earles. I looked to the other side, there was still no movement, no sign of anyone coming out. "Get out of the car, please!" All of a sudden, the deafening sharp drink instantly penetrated the sound insulation glass and penetrated into our ears, becoming extremely harsh. At this time, the flying car of zombies opened, and immediately, I saw a thin and pale man walking out of the car! His skin had no color, no blood color, no white skin of white people, the bluish white of flying corpse, but the white of paper. The moment he walked out of the cabin door, his eyes were already sullen to me. He was only wearing a red cloak, which made his skin more dazzling white. The lower part of the body is a pair of tight leather trousers, a head of gray hair fluffy outward curl. His whole body was thin and could be clearly seen, with ribs protruding from his skin in his red cloak, and two completely black bumps stood up on both sides of his chest. He''s too thin, like a skeleton walking in front of you in a bloody cloak. He looked at my flying car step by step, step by step, he had been staring at my car, until completely out of the car, he turned his face forward. Following him were two men of extraordinary stature, who were as powerful as giant stone statues. They are nearly two meters tall. They are all muscular and have sharp blue veins. One of them has red skin and looks like a red devil. It reminds me of Yama. Yama is not as red as he is.Yan Luo''s red land is very natural, does not disobey, still looks like a human. And his red is like being soaked in red paint, but also with skin shine. Heragu and I looked at each other and opened the cabin door. I jumped out of the flying car. Gibbs looked at me at once, as if my image was different from his imagination. The loud voice that met us also showed his interesting eyes when he saw me, and looked me carefully. But at the next moment, his eyes were attracted by me, because he Lei and Gu also came down. What attracted his eyes was ah Gu. At the same time, the two people around him were also surprised. They looked at ah Gu, who seemed to have forgotten to breathe and had a big mouth. "Oh, dear This is not the legendary honeycomb Princess Pink Baby... " The person on the opposite side never leaves a Gu''s body any more. A Gu stood on my side with one hand akimbo, graceful and lazily leaning against my side, her long pink hair casually pulled behind her, and strands of silk fell on his slender white neck. His charming posture makes his body even silver and white combat uniform shine because of him, just like a God''s robe. "He is the soul shaking elegant wind!" The scrotum suddenly moved to my side and whispered to me, "like to play that, be careful of your Gu." "Which one to play?" I asked the pudendum in a low voice. Horace was staring at Yafeng warily. "That''s it." The scrotum winked at me, "on the bed, he is personality, sadistic, crazy." I was a little surprised to see such a gentle man is a ghost, animal. But a Gu actually has already realized that, he felt the anger on his body. Zhenhun ghost only looks at a Gu, and then comes to him with a gentle smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "You must hold him down in the first place!" The scrotum whispered in my ear and quickly backed away to keep a distance from me. What does he mean by that? Yafeng has come to me in front of me, directly ignore me reach out to touch the Gu beside me. The original meaning of the scrotum is that the other side wants to rob people directly here by virtue of his strong ability, so I have to suppress him at the beginning and let him give up the idea of a Gu from now on. "Pa!" I immediately put out my hand and clasped Yafeng''s wrist. He looked down at me and laughed, "you are also very cute. You and pink baby are with me, and you can be your king safely." "I''m sorry, ah Gu is my man." While I was talking, I was killing. "Hoo" for a moment, herre took a Gu to the farthest corner, and the scrotum and miemiemie earls beside me also began to quickly retreat to the farthest corner. Yafeng''s eyes are looking back and forth on the scrotum and herey who are hiding in the distance. Because of the rapid evasion of herey and the scrotum, the gobis on the other side of me also looked puzzled. They looked at the scrotum and waved to him with a smile: "don''t be afraid, my brother is not strong enough to hurt you. Don''t be afraid. Just stand there. It''s OK. " The scrotum emphasized. But just after he said this, Gibbs''s sinister eyes turned and began to move back. Yafeng looked at them, chuckled, turned back to look at me: "I really want to see your ability is..." I didn''t wait for him to finish. The blue light was burning in my hands. "Ah --" at that moment, he uttered a scream, and the sharp and harsh voice rushed into my ear. I let go of my hand and covered the stinging ears. He immediately retreated and his right hand trembled with pain. Only bone was left in his hand, and the blue light on it continued to corrode his bones. I rubbed my ears and raised my hand towards him. He immediately retreated. I began to absorb the blue crystal energy. The blue light point flew to me from his hand bone and collected into my hand. He stood in amazement. Blood gushed out of the blue crystal energy and dyed the ground red. I looked at him coldly: "don''t get close to me and my man, otherwise, I will let you even have no chance to shout!" Elegant wind warm eyes immediately floating out of the cold light. "Ha ha ha ha ha --" suddenly, laughter rings from the cabin door, and a purple figure flashes out from there. He leans against the door with the same purple lips and smiles at Yafeng. "Yafeng, the first time I see you in such a mess, I should take a picture." It''s Reggae. Yafeng immediately gnawed his teeth and looked at him fiercely: "what nonsense are you talking about there! Get out of my way Reggae looked at him, frowned and shook his head: "tut Tut, it''s all hurt like that. You can''t play with the man with your hand when it''s too late. Don''t hold on to it. The ability of the king of ice and fire is obviously radiation energy. You can''t play with your hand later." Reggae grinned and raised his lips. Yafeng gave me a fierce look at me, turned around and left with his bloody hand. When passing by reggae, the Reggae looked at his fingernails without looking at him, and the electric light flickered between his fingers: "get out of here ~ ~" "hum!" Yafeng hate to leave, instantly lost his previous gentle and elegant. Ah Gu is accurate in judging people. Reggae stepped forward, bypassed Yafeng''s blood on the ground and bowed down to me: "king of ice and fire, welcome to our river Styx. I''m really sorry just now. Yafeng didn''t know your ability and ignored it. But don''t think that all the capable people on the Styx are as weak as Yafeng." His purplish red eyes narrowed, and a flash of lightning flashed through his eyes. "Oh, brother reggae, long time no see ~ ~" the scrotum grinned and took his shoulder. The Reggae looked at the scrotum with a smile: "you didn''t go to Blue Shield city to rob the pink baby?" Reggae looked at a Gu, looked up and down, "why didn''t you grab it, or a man?" "It''s not because he''s a man, so I gave it to my brother. Come on, come on, this is the favorite General of the king of ghosts, the master of thunder ghost hall." The Scrooge warmly introduced me to the thunder ghost hall sound. Herre took AGU back to protect me again. Dian Yin came to us. His long purple hair was curly. From top to bottom, he gradually changed from purple to Chinese characters. His hair color was very gorgeous. and his face is exceptionally beautiful and beautiful. His eyes and purple red eye shadow make him no less beautiful than the butterfly. The Thor in my mind was originally a bird headed leizhenzi, and then Uncle Xu Jinjiang''s Thor, with long hair and bearded face. Dian Yin came to me and said, "please, king of ice and fire." He raised the corners of his lips, and his smile caught people. "Let''s go, brother." Immediately the scrotum came to pull me, and Herreid was between me and the scrotum, and stretched out his hand around my waist to protect me. The voice of the temple immediately looked at Zombies: "come together, King corpse." zombies looked at him darkly, and walked to the door with his entourage, but it was far away from me and the pudendum. Dian Yin walked in front of us, like a tour of a flying ship. "This is the main aisle, which leads to anywhere on the Styx..."Along the way, I saw many people working on the Styx. They were all dressed in uniform. Their silver work clothes were clean and tidy. They were not as sloppy as the zombies. "No interest..." Suddenly, Gibbs, who had never opened his mouth, made a hoarse voice. He kept a long distance from us. He looked at the temple voice in a gloomy voice, "I have seen this broken boat. You''d better take a new one to play." Zombies stares at me darkly. He doesn''t go, but he doesn''t speak. He keeps staring at me with his lunar eyes. Suddenly, the scrotum and mien and earls stand between us and Gibbs. "What are you looking at, old man?" The scrotum chuckles at Gobius. Gibbs looked at him coldly, turning away with his two retinues without saying a word. It seemed that he was familiar. "King of ice and fire ~ ~ ~ please ~ ~" temple voice walked in front of me, with the corners of his lips raised. He Leihu grabs me to the other side, as if blocking Dianyin''s eyes with his body. At the same time, a Gu also goes to my original position and looks at the temple voice with a sweet and greasy smile: "is Dianyin looking at me ~ ~" ah Gu''s charming smile attracts Dianyin''s eyes. Dian Yin looked at a Gu with a smile and put one hand into the pocket of the bright clothes: "the pink baby is actually a man." "I can also be a girl ~ ~ ~" ah Gu raised his hand and brushed her pink hair. Almost in the blink of an eye, he has turned into a tall girl. Minmie and earls immediately relaxed and looked at the charming posture of a Gu''s daughter, just like someone was massaging their tense expression, so that they could lie down among the flowers and see the blue sky and white clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 At that time, the hall voice was stunned and looked up and down at a Gu with his lips raised and down: "it turns out that he is a shaper..." "Dian Yin old brother, you also see a Gu Mai can''t open a leg?" When the pudendum arrived at Dianyin''s side, he showed his immoral look. "I wanted to rob this Gu, but I was robbed by my brother Binghuo. Hahaha --" in the words of the scrotum, a Gu regained his masculine posture again, brushing her long pink hair, and her gestures were charming and provocative. "It''s a pity that it''s a man ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~" the scrotum sighed and shook his head. Dian Yin raised his lips to see the scrotum: "hum." He actually chuckled, but he no longer looked at ah Gu, but looked at me again, "king of ice and fire, please continue to follow me to visit the river Styx." With that, he turned and continued to move forward. His gorgeous clothes flashed in the light. Gu returned to my side, slightly tilted his head to stare at the front of the hall voice: "he is not interested in me..." Ah Gu said slowly. Herai immediately glanced at him, and a Gu also glanced at him: "he is interested in ice..." "Hum." Hurley chuckled, and suddenly pulled up my hand, and his finger stuck directly between my fingers, firmly clasped with mine. A Gu blinked and looked at her carefully. I look at Gu, but Gu still only looks at her deep face. "Dian Yin brother, what instructions does the great ghost king have recently ~ ~" the scrotum with miemiemie and earls came to surround the temple sound. Earles and miemiemie came behind us, as if in the afterlife. They looked on both sides warily and whispered, "long time no see, king of ice and fire." I was gripped firmly by Horace''s hand, with only a slightly sideways face: "thank you for coming." "I''m sorry, our boss is holding you back again." Earls helped his glasses with his middle finger, a familiar gesture that he had not seen for a long time. "Please forgive our boss for his stupidity." I laughed and said, "I''m used to it." "You can''t fight with each other privately, but you are a new comer, so you don''t know the rules. The boss wanted to take this opportunity to swallow the area of gobis. I didn''t expect that the ghost King''s people came so fast." Minmie stares at the front of the hall sound, "the hall sound is not easy to deal with, he is a double ability." "Dual ability person?" I heard a new term, which I had never heard before. This makes a Gu and herey also attracted attention, one after another face backward. Earls helped his glasses: "the king of ghosts is surrounded by many people with dual abilities. They have two abilities at the same time, which is not our level." Earles''s eyebrows were tight and dignified. "The hall sound is small to static electricity, big to thunderstorm omnipotent control, the ability is very strong." Minmie glanced at Dian Yin and whispered, "this guy always looks at you. He must be interested in your ability. You should be careful. Big ghost King around the ability of the people are very warlike, they like to challenge the strong The words of minmie and earls surprised me. Even Yinyue city has no double ability person, but this big ghost king has double ability person. As expected, the cruel environment can evolve the ability of human beings. However, no matter how fine the design in the laboratory is, it is not as good as the soldiers selected by the survival of the fittest through the hands of nature. "How can there be a person with two abilities..." He could not help but sigh. "You''ll see more in the future." Minmie whispered, "including Ya Feng who was injured by you before, he is also. But this time Bingge took the lead. If you let him take the lead, you may not be able to hurt him." The dead look was more serious than a joke. So powerful. "The big ghost King''s people, are not easy to provoke ~ ~" earls a face dignified straight shake his head, "so the four big ghost king are very peaceful." I looked at Haley and AGU, and he looked dignified. A Gu slightly twisted eyebrows, raised eyes and continued to stare at the temple sound of hot conversation with the scrotum. As we speculate, if he is not strong, how can he unify the eroding ghost tribe? He must have strong people around him. It seems that we should be more careful. The scale of the Styx is no less than that of the flying ship of silver moon city, and its pattern and facilities are similar. People in Yinyue City attach great importance to taste, which is also reflected on the Styx. Exquisite galleries, clean restaurants and ecological gardens for leisure and cloud appreciation make you feel that this ship is not like a flying ship of the zombies, but another Silvermoon city. "This is our ecological garden." Hall sound introduced to me, in front of the garden is placed beautiful seats. The seats around the flower bed remind me of cangyu''s garden library. The slender and elegant back and long braids are full of mystery and wisdom like ancient books. Who the hell is he? What is his purpose? He is like a man standing behind layers of gauze curtains, indistinct but unreachable. Will he have the answers to all the puzzles? "Who killed the old lady Marguerite?" Suddenly, there was a loud mezzo. We followed the sound, slightly surprised. I saw a very tall, dark green long hair, beautiful with a point of heroic woman strode towards us, she is not only tall, body is hot, but also extremely dressed.Her upper body was only wearing a golden leather bra, and her breast burst out of the bra, trembling with her big steps, like two white rabbits jumping in front of her chest. Apart from this touch of cloth, the naked body is only slightly covered with dark green hair, which makes it more sexy. The lower body is the same gold cloth leather tight wide leg trousers, the trouser legs are like fishtail, the tight material shows the concave and convex of her figure completely. There is a long gun inlaid with white background color jade on the belt. The gun was more like an ornament pinned to her waist, but it made her heroic, like an Athenian woman soldier. She is also a female capable person of the eclipse ghost tribe, and the female ability person in the eclipse ghost clan is very rare. What I saw before was Marguerite, which made me have a bad impression on the female capable people in the eclipse ghost tribe. "Ah ~ ~ ~ it''s the queen of Fengyou. Are you here?" When the scrotum saw a woman, he drifted directly to the beautiful and sexy woman, staring at the woman''s snow-white. "Get out of here The woman who called Feng you slapped open the scrotum, "old goat, I came to see the man who killed Marguerite." "That''s sister Fengyou, the enchanting ghost. We all call her queen." Minmie introduced quietly beside us, and the hall voice also looked at us. With a trace of evil spirit, his eyes fell on my face, and his raised lip corners spit out a touch of tongue and gently licked the corners of his lips. I saw in his eyes the desire for provocation and conquest, and I felt his skin itching to be beaten by me. "Don''t worry. She likes the strong middle-aged man like our boss. She has no interest in beautiful teenagers, but she loves them very much." Earles introduced people further, let me know something about the Phoenix. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 After being pushed away by Fengyou, the scrotum immediately hugged her from behind her, and her white abdomen was touched by her hands dishonestly: "so long no see, don''t you want me?" Scrotum Yang bad smile, seem to let Feng you''s attention shift to him. "Hum." Feng you raised her lips and chuckled. All of a sudden, she was full of beauties, "I see It''s you who miss me more ~ ~ "Feng you turns to hook up the chin of the scrotum," but today, I''m more interested in the man who can kill the old ghost woman. " "You will be disappointed ~ ~" the scrotum winked at her, bringing out a bit of frivolity. Feng you stretched out his hand and pushed him away again. His soft arm was more like to refuse and welcome: "I see you are jealous." Feng you smiles and turns to see the hall voice: "which is the king of ice and fire?" Dian Yin licked his lips and laughed. He leaned back on a beautiful carved chair. He bent up his single leg and folded his hands around his chest. His eyes flashed at us. He also looked at Fengyou with a smile: "the scrotum is not wrong. You will be disappointed this time." Feng you looked at us, but she saw her green eyes like emerald: "who said that? I think it''s good ~ ~ "Fengyou comes straight up to Helei and reaches for his strong chest." you killed the old ghost woman ~ ~ it''s really good ~ ~, I can''t stand that woman for a long time... " "It''s not me, it''s him." This time, Horace was generous enough to step aside and bring me out. Feng you''s eyes moved from top to bottom to see me. She was stunned and blinked: "you?" This woman is half a head taller than me, which makes her more like a goddess of war. "Not bad ~ ~ he is our king, king of ice and fire ~" ah Gu introduces to Fengyou that the sweet and greasy voice with sand is indistinguishable, which makes people feel soft because of his intoxicating voice. Feng you is stunned to see him, and a Gu''s charming smile can''t be resisted. Feng you suddenly widened her eyes, and her face was filled with anger: "who are you?! How can there be more sexy than me! I will kill you Feng you actually wants to draw a gun. A Gu raised his lips and laughed. He also looked at Feng you carefully. There were people who wanted to kill him in the world. Seeing a Gu''s expression, there is no alert and panic. It seems that Fengyou doesn''t really want to kill him. However, the scrotum ran up from the edge and hugged Fengyou: "Your Majesty, please don''t be angry! He''s the king of ice and fire. Give him face and let him live. " "He is the pink baby that the Scrooge wants to rob ~ ~ ~" Dian Yin suddenly says with a bad smile, which is obviously not too big. Feng you''s face is more black, chest in front of me greatly ups and downs. The ditch was up and down in the sun. I was surprised that Horace was calm. He was still standing by my side to guard against all the people here, even the sexy woman in front of me. Does Hurley like women or not? Why is he always indifferent to women? Is he in fact like men, just do not know, until like me? The scrotum immediately let Feng you go and explained, "he''s a man. I just wonder what pink baby looks like, but he''s a man. You know I''m not interested in men. Fengyou, you''ll always be my goddess!" Feng you''s face improved slightly in the words of the scrotum, and the corners of her mouth began to float with satisfaction. "Boss, you just said a girl is your goddess some time ago." Minmie suddenly betrayed the scrotum seriously. The scrotum''s expression became stiff and looked at me awkwardly: "er..." I opened my face sideways. What does this have to do with me? You''re already my uncle. "You old lecher --" when Feng you Li drinks out, she turns and draws a gun to the scrotum. "Thump!" The scrotum fell down with a sexy lip print on his forehead. This What happened? Or What new weapons? "Don''t worry, the boss won''t die." Earls pushed his glasses and said, "Queen Fengyou''s gun is comatose, not fatal." I''m not worried about the death of the scrotum. The scrotum would not be the king of ghosts if he died so easily. "Oh, much more comfortable." Feng you put away the gun, and the temple voice looked at the scrotum lying on the ground and laughed. Feng you turned back, threw her long green hair, and looked down at me with one hand on her hips: "you little brother, you dare to kill Magli, and you still shout at the king of ghosts, saying who provokes you to kill whom. It''s really courageous. It really makes people wonder what you look like. As a result I''m still a kid. " Feng you looked up and down. When the muzzle of the gun wanted to pick my chin, he Lei immediately held it and pressed it down. Feng you was immediately charming and smiling. She bit her lower lip and pulled out the muzzle of the gun from her hand: "I love to touch Gun Especially the coarse... " Hurley''s expression finally tightened and turned away. His face became deeper and deeper. "Pooh." A Gu covers his lips and laughs. Feng you bit her lips and looked at me for a while. Her expression was more mature: "en You have to be careful, little brother. A lot of men here like you as a small and delicate man Feng you glanced at the sound of the hall. Hall sound turns to open a face to lift lip to sneer: "hiss." "Fengyou queen, just now Yafeng wants to move the ice and fire king and his men, but he has been taught by the king of ice and fire." Minmie comes forward to report solemnly, just like Fengyou is his master.I found that the men of the scrotum were the same as the pudendums, because when they saw a woman, they would not hesitate to abandon their boss and turn to be loyal to the woman, just like when they were one after another in front of me to pit their boss. Especially devoid, he seems to be the most loyal to the scrotum, but also the most powerful pit one. It''s an interesting team. I like the people of the Scrooge very much. They are all skilful and act according to the wind, which is the best use. Feng you pick eyebrow: "OK, I know, you follow me." Feng you looked at me and looked at her on my side. Her expression was charming again. "Your man is really good, and his figure is very good Well I don''t know why, tut. I look familiar. I feel like Where did I see you... " Feng you leans to herey and flirts with her in front of me. Hurley flashed to the other side of me, suddenly took my shoulder, strong and domineering: "I am not interested in women, I only love my king!" His heavy drinking is more like a warning to Fengyou. I immediately tight body, look at a Gu, give him a wink, let him give me relief. A Gu Yang lip is sweet and greasy to smile, completely did not give me the meaning of the encirclement. Feng you sank her face: "well, I''m not Marguerite. I won''t force people to be difficult. I''ll still protect you. With me, any man here won''t come close to you ~ ~" Magli glanced at the hall voice, and the hall voice drooped her eyes and licked her lips and chuckled again: "hum." "I''ll take them away, and I''ll show them around. It''s not good for you ~ ~". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "You has the final say, my majesty." Hall sound bows down a ceremony, but the corner of the mouth is up to evil smile. "Let''s go." Feng you took back her eyes and pointed at a Gu with disgust, "you stay away from me. Don''t let me see you. It''s really irritating. A man is so sexy, hum!" Feng you finished with a long hair, green hair in front of me, blowing a burst of Yan Xiang. She turns and strides over the "corpse" of the scrotum. Earls and minmie rush forward to carry the scrotum and follow Feng you behind. Feng you graceful posture and her head some gradual dark green hair, let her like a proud Green Peacock. Horace protected me, and covered the eyes of Dian Yin with his dark body to protect me. A Gu walked behind me and attracted others'' eyes with his enchanting body. I was almost invisible to others in their protection. "Don''t walk around without my company on the flying ship ~ ~ ~" Fengyou is strutting in front of us. She wears long boots and makes a sound of "dada Da" high-heeled shoes when she walks. She looks back and smiles at us, "because You''ll get nothing. " She winked at Hurley, turned her face and twisted her hips. The buttocks tightly wrapped by tight pants are very full and full. They sway sexily in front of men, which makes men unable to resist the call of instinct. Even my eyes are often attracted by her sexy buttocks. How did Hurley stay calm and not be attracted at all? A cabin in front of us suddenly opened, from inside it was out of Yafeng, his right wrist wrapped with bandage. The moment he saw us, his eyes tightened, his whole body exuded the ferocity of a jackal. "Yafeng, what''s wrong with your hand?" Feng you stopped in front of him and asked. Feng you reached out and did not touch Yafeng''s hand, but touched his raised chest, "is it What should not be touched? Ha ha ha - I have said that your hand will rot sooner or later ~ ~ I want to tell the king of ghosts that I still have the ability to predict. " Feng you laughs and laughs. "Well, are you leading the team now?" Yafeng put away his cruel eyes and looked at Feng you with a smile. "Let me come. The king of ghosts ordered me to entertain the guests." "Sorry, they Now it''s mine ~ ~ "Feng you deceives Ya Feng and kisses him gently on his earlobe." who told you not to restrain yourself and act on our VIP? I''ll give it to you Finish saying, Feng you to us hook finger, arrogantly forward. Yafeng chuckles: "who wants your old man." Then he looked gently at minmie and earls: "I''ll take you to the cabin." Minmie and earls looked at me with his pudendum on his shoulder. Minmie said seriously, "the king of ghosts will separate us. You will be ok with the queen Fengyou." "Thank you." I also feel that I will be ok with Fengyou, because something must be heley. Minmie and earls take the pudendum to Yafeng. When we pass Yafeng, Yafeng suddenly reaches out and touches a Gu''s long hair. Suddenly, Feng you, who is still walking in front of us, turns around in an instant and draws a gun, "thump!" A shot, Yafeng wrist bandage is a lip print! Yafeng''s hand was in the air, and still kept a gentle smile: "can''t you touch it? You should not be interested in this kind of thing. " "Hoo!" Feng you''s red lips blow out a breath, kiss in their own muzzle, "I said, they are mine now, although I don''t like the pink one, but I don''t allow anyone to touch it." Feng you green eyes half squint, the face has a touch of murderous air. "Hi ~ hi ~ I know your temper ~" Yafeng turned to vanish them. The dark blue hair with knee length behind him quivered gently in the step. I vaguely feel that lipstick lipstick should not be ordinary lipstick, and what gun can make a lipstick? I''d like to have one too. It''s very distinctive. "Hum Feng you also gave a proud smile. She threw up her long hair, turned around and put away her gun. She must be in front of her eyes. Although Fengyou is always teasing herai, I have a good feeling for Fengyou in my heart. I hope she is not a complete ogre. I hope one day I won''t fight against her, because I like her character very much. Maybe it''s also because I don''t love Haley, so I''m not angry and jealous about Fengyou''s collusion with her. On the contrary, I think it''s very interesting. It''s more interesting to watch her reaction. After visiting the general structure of the Styx, Fengyou took us into a spacious cabin. The cabin is round, with round convex glass on one side. The vision is especially wide. You can see the vast sky and the rolling sea of clouds outside, which makes people feel like walking in the sea of clouds. The mood is also broadened. In the middle of the cabin is a big bed, and opposite the big bed are two smaller beds. There is a small glass cabinet embedded in the cabin between the beds. In the cabinet is a floating flower, sending out bursts of delicate fragrance. This flying ship is like a luxury cruise ship. Every part of the cabin shows the designer''s sense of belonging. In the cabin, there are all kinds of leisure articles, sofa and tea table. On one side is the toilet. The facilities are quite complete. It is not like a flying ship of the zombies. The destroyer should be as pompous as Marguerite, as messy as the scrotum, and as terrifying as Gibbs.Because the eclipse ghost tribe has not such taste. "Did you snatch this flying ship?" I looked around the cabin, went to the window and asked Feng you, this flying ship is too silver moon city. Feng you directly lies on the comfortable reclining chair and looks at Herley in the examination room with one hand and a face: "can the snatched one be so good? This is designed and manufactured by our king of ghosts? "Then he has good taste." "Of course..." When talking about the king of ghosts, Feng you''s eyes actually become blurred. Instead of looking at Horace, she looks forward with admiration and admiration. "He is the most farsighted, knowledgeable and sexiest man in the world..." Feng you is obsessed with her hands supporting her face, and her legs are slightly tilted up on the reclining chair. Before the arrogant queen is now completely a little girl idolatry infatuation. The most farsighted, the most knowledgeable How do these words feel like describing cangyu. I looked around again. A Gu was already sitting on the cot with his hands behind him. "It''s like the style of silver moon city..." He glanced at Fengyou with charming eyes, "your big ghost King Isn''t it from silver moon city "Pink! No talking! I said, I don''t want to see you Feng you directly cold face to a Gu, Gu is still sweet and greasy smile. Feng Youbai glanced at him and sat upright with one leg overlapped. The queen fan fan fan said, "do you want to get information so soon? If someone else asked me, I might say oh ~ ~ "Feng you bit her lips and looked at her, and her folded legs fell and opened slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 It was so direct that I blushed. A Gu sits on the bed enchanting and smiles at her. Herley twisted his eyebrows and turned to face, blushed, gritted his teeth and asked, "what is the origin of your king of ghosts?" He almost finished this sentence by gritting his teeth. Although his expression was embarrassed, it made people feel particularly cute. Seeing the ground, a Gu also covered his lips and snickered. "Want to know? Come to my room ~ ~ "Feng you hooks her finger at Helei," or Let your beloved King avoid it Feng you towards me, slightly raised the chin, but brought out the woman''s strength and provocation. She was clearly not asking for my consent, but ordering me to avoid it. The big ghost King''s people are obviously superior to us one by one, and do not take any of our ghost kings in the eye. Although I like her character, I''m sure I won''t back down in this situation. Because, I am the king of ice and fire, and I am the master of this room. No one can ride on my head. I stepped back, sat on the sofa behind me, folded one leg, sat back comfortably, and raised my chin slightly to see Fengyou: "it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, because I will know it in the end." Feng you smile slightly heavy, green eyes half narrow: "good big tone." There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "Do you eat people?" I asked. She laughingly looked at me, her legs folded again, and her suggestive posture was folded. She raised her face with one hand and raised her lips slightly: "I know that you, the king of ice and fire, specially kill people who eat people. If..." She leaned forward slightly, and her red tongue licked her gorgeous lips. "What do I say to eat?" "Then our king will kill you ~ ~ ~" ah Gu said with a smile. "I said you are not allowed to talk, bitch --" Feng you suddenly drew a gun and pointed to a Gu fiercely. "Thump!" The sound of the gun. A Gu is still sitting on the bed calmly, but his folded legs change direction leisurely. He brushes his long pink hair and looks at Fengyou with a charming and enchanting smile: "in this world, no one can draw a gun faster than my king ~ ~ ~" herai takes a look at AGU and looks at me with a deep face. My muzzle still has the residual temperature left by the beam. He tightened his eyebrows deeply, and a deep whirlpool rolled up in his dark eyes. A faint shadow covered him slowly, and his chest heaved greatly. He looked at Gu coldly with anger. Feng you stupidly looked at only half of the gun in her hand. Her hand trembled slightly. She trembled angrily: "this is it! My favorite! A gun She hated looking at me. I looked at the gun in my hand, and no one could shoot my man in front of me. "Hum." I chuckled and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Feng you''s eyebrows. She didn''t feel flustered because my muzzle was aimed at her. Instead, she gradually calmed down and raised the corners of her mouth: "I''m now I''m a little interested in you. " "Do you eat people?" I asked again. She laughed. "Do you think I''m Marguerite, that old woman, so easy to die in your hands? Hum... " She leaned back slightly on the back of her chair, charming and charming, "there is only one kind of person in the world who can let me die, that is..." Feng you glanced at herey vaguely and watched the spring autumn waves. "Man, let me die of ecstasy ~~~" her face was always gloomy when I was protecting ah Gu. He looked slightly at the front, and the evil spirit emanating from his body even if a Gu didn''t remind me. "It seems that Someone is jealous. Fengyou stands up and looks at her with a charming smile. "Even I can see that your king is more fond of that pink baby ~ ~ ~ dear ~ or I love you more ~ ~ ~ you are welcome to come to me at any time ~ ~ ~" Fengyou finished, gave her a kiss to her and turned to walk in front of me. Hurley looked more sideways and didn''t look at her. However, his gloomy back is always tight, as if he is suppressing his huge anger and killing thoughts. Feng you stopped in front of me and looked at me sideways: "today you are the VIP of the great ghost king. The big ghost king wants you to live to the ghost king, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" I raised my face and chuckled at her. "Are you sure it was you who went out alive?" My cold eyes looked at her beautiful face. Her green eyes also fell on my face. We looked at each other in the silent room. Her eyes are like the burning flames of soldiers, but my eyes are cold because of more killing and corpses. The blood stained land and the river full of amputated heads make me fearless in front of the zombies. The chill on my body seems to be startled to Fengyou. Her eyes twinkled for a moment. She slightly turned her face. After biting her lip, she gave out a light smile. She shook her hand and pointed at my face: "you want to pay for my gun! Hum She was proud to throw up her long hair and stride away. I didn''t put it away until she left the room. "I thought it was useless." "Thank you, Bing..." A Gu stands up and wants to come to me. Suddenly, he is pushed back to the bed with a thump. He lies on the bed and smiles at her. "Ray, are you angry?" A Gu bit his lips and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t walk around!" "It''s a wrong decision to bring you here," Hurley ordered, his face livid Hurley yelled, looking solemnly at me."What are you angry for?" I looked at him strangely and put away the gun. Suddenly, the man in front of me passed by. He was already in front of me. He put his hands on the armrest of my seat and looked down at me with a burning face: "I said, he is too attractive! We should keep a low profile this time! But he has already provoked the people of two great ghost kings "Ray, isn''t it good for me to be attractive?" Ah Gu said leisurely on the bed. "Shut up He Lei side face to drink, with the rest of the corner of his eye cold eye Gu, voice abnormal deep, "this is not a beehive, since you can''t get rid of the problem of seducing others, go back to your hive!" A Gu''s face was slightly stunned, her smile became stagnant, and her charming pupil gradually faded. "Horace, you''re going too far." I pushed him away a little angrily and got up. "Where are you going?" Herey immediately took hold of me, and there was a deep anger in his dark eyes. I looked at ah Gu, and he Lei immediately stood in front of me to block my eyes. His eyes firmly grasped my eyes, as if an angry lion had already locked in the target. I looked to one side: "take a bath." I went straight to the bathroom door and opened it. "You want to avoid the question? Or do you really like that guy? " He was in front of me again. This time, it was a direct question. I became embarrassed and looked at a Gu again. He had lowered his face and covered his face with long pink hair, which made him very quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 My heart began to fret, and my eyes were soon blocked by her gloomy body. I don''t know why Horace suddenly lost his temper and implicated ah Gu. "I don''t have one." I turned around upset. I know that such an answer will make a Gu sad, but if I don''t answer, Horace will ask him to the end. From today on, Haley has become very abnormal, which always puts me in an awkward situation. It seems that his appearance now can hardly make him calm for a moment. I reached for the door. "Thump!" He suddenly taps on the door. I looked at him suspiciously: "I''m going to take a bath." "Then wash them together." He suddenly strode into the bathroom and closed the door behind him as he pushed me back. Suddenly, I lost my composure: "Haley!" "We are all men." Hurley took off his clothes without looking at me. When he opened his clothes, his red, naked upper body and healthy wheat skin instantly filled my eyes, giving me no time to avoid my eyes. No one would have thought that Herry''s clothes would be such a sexy and strong body, with each muscle evenly shaped. It was not as sudden and uncomfortable as a fitness athlete, nor as plain as the muscles produced by small fresh meat. One by one, they are perfectly distributed on Haley''s body, and the shape is symmetrical and beautiful. The slightly convex chest muscles fluctuate in his breath, which makes the two jade beads belonging to men more eye-catching. The perfect waistcoat line draws out his equally perfect eight abdominal muscles, and the mermaid lines on both sides go deep into the trouser waist to attract your attention to him. Because of the strong muscles, the skin is tight and radiates the healthy luster of sunshine. Herre''s body is completely the body of an adult man, which is completely different from leiseus who sits in the laboratory all the year round. This is a male body full of aggression and wildness. Every cell of it emits strong sexual male hormone, which almost suffocates you in front of him. "Ice, you know I love you!" Suddenly, Hurley approached me, and I stepped back a step further. He actually buckled my waist directly, and his powerful hands directly lifted me up and let me sit on the washing table behind me. There was no place to be reliable, so he had to face his pressing step by step. He held on to my waist, which was much narrower than he was, and the heat of his hands burned into my clothes: "you love Harry, Alexius, I understand, I understand, but that one outside!" He twisted his eyebrows, and there was a trace of anger in his dark eyes, "I don''t agree with that! If he can get your love, why can''t I? " He suddenly asked in a loud voice. I was staring at him. He looked at me anxiously for a moment. Suddenly, he held my face and kissed me. I was not allowed to escape. His strength fixed my face. The extremely hot lips pressed heavily on my lips and began to plunder. His legs suddenly burst directly into my legs and pressed against me. Deep breathing instantly sucked away the air in my body, he immediately buckled my waist, let my body close to his strong chest, protruding chest muscle directly pressed my chest, let me feel his strong attack instantly! The whole process was so fast that I didn''t even have time to react, so I was wrapped up in his enthusiasm and couldn''t escape. Suddenly, his body staggered for a while, he left my lips and held his head: "how, how..." He looked extraordinarily tired and drowsy. Suddenly, the door opened gently, revealing a Gu leaning leisurely by the door. His pink hair was in his lips, and he grinned sweetly at the tired look of Hurley. He Lei staggered for a moment and turned around. He saw a Gu in a daze and tried to shake his head: "you, you..." His body softened and collapsed to the ground. I still can''t recover from the situation just now. Horace, who has always regarded me as a brother, actually treats me And the action is extremely fast, step by step close, as he fights as fierce, quick and quick, does not give the other side any chance to counterattack. A Gu came to herey''s side enchanting, squatted down, tilted his face, and looked at him with a sweet smile. He reached out to brush away the black hair scattered on his face, and his red lips were raised: "my ability is not just to change men into women, oh ~ ~ ~ let you sleep and sleep ~ ~ ~ no good." Ah Gu points out her sleeping face, stands up, strides over her body and comes to me. She looks at me softly: "ice..." I suddenly came back to my mind, but I didn''t want to rush forward and held a Gu tightly. A Gu''s body was stiff in my embrace. I hold tightly, my body is softer than herai, but it is a Gu that can give me a sense of security, and my heart is slowly calming. His body began to slowly send out a good smell, the smell is to disperse the bathroom that abnormal breath. "Did he frighten you? He''s just jealous Ah Gu was still so understanding, "but He is really strong ~ ~ ~ this is not good, our ice doesn''t like to be invaded... " Gu said softly and inebriately, her hands were always on both sides of her body, not touching me. I calmed down in front of his chest and slowly let him go: "put Haley on the bed." "Well..." Gu turns around and her pink hair flies in front of me. He picked up Haley and fought him out. A Gu is not a woman at all. Seeing that he can easily carry Herley, we can know that AGU is also a real man.I jumped off the sink and followed me out. My brain was buzzing, so fast that I didn''t even feel Haley''s kiss. A Gu put Haley on a small bed, sat on his side, and slowly scratched his chest muscles with his finger belly: "the figure is good ~ ~ ~ with such a figure, the time should not be short ~ ~" "AGU!" Ah Gu has the heart to say this. A Gu grinned sweetly and looked at me sitting in front of him with a crooked face and biting his lower lip: "why don''t you accept him? I can see that you like him. " I slightly wrung eyebrow: "but not to that kind of like, why does he become like this? He was good before he confessed, and then he suddenly became like this. By the way, he confessed to me last night I really have a kind of regret at the beginning of the feeling, had better let him hold back. "Because his heart lock is opened, his love is also released. He can pursue you as much as he can, and you release a beast..." Ah Gu said with a smile. I glanced at him: "but he said he could put down his feelings for me. He said he had a fiancee, Shayi, and he was responsible." "But Shayi is not by his side now, and you are in front of him." A Gu laughed at me, "I think what he said is not to put down his love for you, but to put down that tangle and hesitation. Since he will eventually return to sayI, why not have a short-term love with you now? For him, it has been a lifetime of happiness... " A Gu slightly side face, charming eyes are floating a trace of temporary envy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "Ah? Is that so? " I looked at a Gu in disbelief. His red lips are still smiling, and his charming two-color eyes are intoxicating water light: "for him, you have died once, and he has lost you once. Of course, he will treasure the time with you, and you are loved by leicesus, so he doesn''t have to worry that you will be lonely after he leaves, because he knows that you still have a lover around. Of course, I think He would prefer you to stay with him. He knows you won''t like to be with sayI A Gu looks at the sleeping Haley. "Well He asked similar questions... " I lowered my face. "He said that he was willing to share yarn with me, but he saw that I certainly didn''t want to..." "The longer you repress love, the more powerful it will break out..." A Gu reached out his hand and gently stroked her face with the back of his hand. "He is different from me. My identity is humble in his eyes, but he is the commander of the aurora army. You protect me everywhere today, but you never protect him. He is jealous, he is angry, hum Ah Gu gently touched her face again, "how lovely ~" "ah Gu ~ ~ don''t play with him." I looked at a Gu and thought to smile, more upset in my heart, "by the way, what did you do to him?" A Gu slowly turned back to his face, raised his finger and pointed to his head: "it is the brain that controls emotions. I gradually find that what I control is not emotion, nor hormones, but something else. Lethews said that it is the compound synthesis system of the brain. Hormones are formed by compounds, and the brain controls the synthesis of compounds. Those compounds control human emotions, so I just made him feel tired, very tired Very tired Just want to have a good sleep. " "What else?" I am happy to see a Gu, "Gu, your ability is strong again!" Gu was smiling and shaking his head: "my ability can only be in a certain range, can only..." He leaned closer to me, close to me, his eyes misty and beautiful, "can only be so close..." I sit in front of him and look at him all the time. His eyes are very beautiful. They are like two magic worlds. You want to enter that world and enjoy the most magical happiness in the world. His pink hair is always wisps of random scattered on the edge of his face, bringing out his idle and lazy, that thin hair in the sun exudes charming color and mercerization, people can''t help but touch. I slowly raised my hand, bit by bit, picked up a wisp of hair beside his face. He was slightly stunned, and his blurred eyes began to become obsessed. He looked at me fondly. His red lips opened slightly, and his lips without any lip color always had a pink water light. He is really a beautiful and dreamy goblin. His hair ran through my fingertips. He blinked and leaned towards me: "ice..." He called me in the sand. He leaned on my shoulder and pasted the fragrance and cool hair on my face. I could not help but open the long hair he pulled up. At once, the long pink hair flowed in my hands, cool and smooth, and touched the light. I couldn''t help but brush his long hair, like touching a big pink cat with long hair. His long hair was smooth and hard to knit. "Thank you, Gu." I put my hands around his body and braided his long hair a little bit, "I was a little bit I''m surprised... " At that time, if it wasn''t for a Gu to defuse it skillfully, I don''t know what would happen in the end. I might push away or beat Haley, which would make our relationship awkward and difficult to return to normal. He leaned on my shoulder motionless, like a lazy and sticky cat: "he loves you, he would like to share the most precious girl in the world with you..." "But in my world, it will be a dreary thing, ah..." I couldn''t help laughing. This special world makes people''s three views have to adapt to it. I am still trying to understand the special situation here. "Your world..." A Gu is slightly surprised. I was stunned, but my mood was calm: "did I say it? My world? " "Yes, you said it." Gu immediately left my shoulder and looked at me suspiciously, "Bing, why do you say that? Ice, you are so perfect, you must come from a beautiful place... " A Gu camouflage eyes floating silk yearning. I continued to weave his long hair, and the corners of my mouth lifted slightly: "I come from a What we have is far more than what we need... " "Have More than needed? " Gu became more confused and moved his body to me. He looked down at me and said, "what does that mean?" "It is There will never be a shortage of snacks in our cupboard. A lot of vegetables will be poured out every time we have a banquet. If the apples grow stutteringly, we don''t want them. Once I washed the dishes, and there were worms in the dishes, which scared me to throw away all the dishes... " "What? There is still such a place in KaNzA A Gu was surprised, and her face was completely confused. "It''s impossible. There can''t be such a place in KaNzA. It''s wasteful and wasteful I''ve only eaten two apples in my life... " A Gu''s face was suspicious and deeply regretted, "why throw away the vegetables? I haven''t even seen the appearance of the dishes... " I laughed and tied the ends of his hair with a wisp of his hair: "AGU, I don''t live on KaNzA.""So you really come from Silvermoon city?" A Gu suddenly looked at me and then became puzzled, "but silver moon city is also forbidden to waste..." I put the braided hair gently on his chest, and he was more charming. I reached out and stroked his greasy and warm face: "I don''t live in silver moon city, AGU. I come from another planet, a far, far away planet. That planet, called Earth, is my home." When he opened his mouth, he was shocked. I laughed and leaned on his shoulder: "you''re the third person to know the secret, and the other two are lethews and Harry..." It makes me more comfortable to turn around on his own. Back against his soft chest, legs on the bed curled up, he was completely stupefied as his own back, hands play I gave him a long pink braid. "We have a population of more than 6 billion and can only be monogamous. If a boy says to a girl that he will be called a scum man with another girl, we can''t accept it. At the beginning, it took me a long time to accept Harry and letius..." I slowly closed my eyes, slid down a little bit, and put my pillow on his soft leg, "I''ll take a rest first I''m kind of I''m homesick... " He was still quiet and didn''t respond. He was scared by me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Dear ghost kings, we will arrive at guiwangdu in the evening..." Yafeng''s gentle voice came from the announcer, "the ghost king can have a rest in his room and tell the robot waiter if he has any needs." Yafeng''s voice becomes more magnetic through the broadcaster, just like the sound that accompanies you to sleep at night. Robot waiter, I''m kind of thinking about small cards. She has been busy fighting, and small cards are also the main force of machine repair. The queen has too many things to rebuild and manufacture, and lethus Higgs can''t do it either. The small card is their best assistant because he is a robot and can be recharged in the sun without sleeping. I haven''t seen my robot son for a long time, and I miss his lovely appearance of calling his mother and father with me. I pillow on a Gu''s legs and open my eyes to see the rolling clouds outside the viewing window. The whole world is quiet and picturesque, and I feel very safe. I don''t know how long it took to look like this. The sea of clouds outside gradually became pale gold from white, and the whole world became more hazy and warm. "Leicester likes the scenery. He wants the world to be as beautiful as this I also hope to give him such a world as soon as possible... " "You said Is it true? " Ah Gu seemed to come back to his senses at this time. He looked down at me and said, "are you from From the stars? " "Yes." "How could it be?" Ah Gu is like the whole world has been overturned. I can''t believe what I said, "you, you are an alien!" Oh, am I not an alien to the world? The normal understanding should be that the aliens are stronger than the earth people, and each time they come, they will inevitably set off strong winds and waves, either to save the earth or to destroy the earth. For those who are capable of exploring SA, I should be the worst at the beginning. I am the worst alien in my knowledge. "When I came to this world, I met with Xingchuan and Herley at the beginning..." I raised my hand and set it aside at will. It was herrie''s strong thigh. I pinched it with full elasticity. "At that time, I was very impressed with them and was very good. If I was with one of them at the beginning, maybe I would fall in love with them..." I patted Haley''s leg, sat up and looked at ah Gu, who was still surprised. "But now, it''s impossible. Harry turned into a water ghost from Xingchuan. I''ll never forgive him, and Horace..." I turned to look at the sleeping Haley. "I adored him at that time. After I separated from him, I always wanted to see him again. I wanted to be a good friend with him. I didn''t want to lose his friend. He was also very important to me. So after he confessed, he asked me if I would avoid him. I said no, I didn''t expect to..." I''m a little depressed. I don''t know what I''ll do with him when he wakes up later, and whether our relationship will be embarrassed again. "Ice..." A Gu gently held my hand. When I looked at him, I saw that his beautiful eyes were deeply pitied. Suddenly, he took my hand and pulled me into his arms. He hugged me tightly, bent down his face and stuck to the back of my head. "You won''t be alone. We will accompany you, no matter day or night, we will accompany you ¡­¡­¡± He hugged me deeply and warmed my body and heart with his warmth. I was stunned in a Gu''s arms. This was the first time that he took the initiative to pull me into his arms. It should be said that it was the first time after he knew that I was a girl. This was different from that when he forced me to stay with me when I was a boy. A Gu also has a strong point. But when he knew that I was a girl, he never bullied me. He was always humble in front of me, just like a servant. He was willing to be my confidant and my best friend. He loved me as much as leiseus and Harry, and he did the same to protect me in silence. However, he was content to stay in his position and not come close to me. My feelings for a Gu have become more and more complex and deeper. "Ah Gu, what should I do if herai wakes up?" He will always be my best emotional counselor. "Hum..." He laughed, let me go, and looked at me with a sweet smile, "sleep on him." I sink face, Gu smile even more: "OK ~ ~ what if you are a girl It''s embarrassing, but now that you''re a man, we men only use one thing to solve problems. " A Gu raised his fist and squinted. I see. "Dear ghost kings, you are about to arrive at ghost King capital. Please be prepared." When the sound of Yafeng came, I could feel the flying ship falling slowly. I immediately got up and went to the view window. The boat was slowly descending, sinking into the golden sea of clouds like diving, and the pale gold sea of clouds also rolled up. Gradually, a prosperous city emerged below. You can see towering black buildings, patches of plants and blue lake water. The size of the city is amazing. The whole city can be seen to have been carefully designed. The buildings full of science and technology are wrapped by black and bright windows, and the streets are surrounded by buildings, neat and orderly. The high-altitude orbit is even more extensive, leading to all sides, and the lights are shining inside. Under the black high-rise buildings, we can see the orderly arrangement of gardens everywhere, making the city like an oasis in the desert. And those black buildings make this oasis full of dignity and mystery, like an inviolable devil''s land.Suddenly, another city came into my view. It was a city suspended in the air! No, it is not suspended. There are huge tall buildings under it as columns to support its huge body and let it stand on this land. It stands high in the air, and the black building is like a fortress. In front of the fortress is an extraordinarily wide square. The fountain on it sprays golden water curtain in the sunset. The green wall is surrounded by gorgeous roses. There are lovely little white rabbits and deer jumping on the lawn. People can''t believe that this is the castle of the zombies, but some mysterious prince The secret garden. The flying ship began to approach the fortress, and a Gu''s face also showed amazing eyes: "this big ghost King It must not be a zombie. " I can see, how can the zombies keep pets? Rabbits and deer are just food in their eyes. I was also surprised to see rabbits and deer on the ground. "Yes A song came from the bed, and a Gu turned to look at the direction of the bed with a sweet and greasy smile: "wake up..." I turned to see that Herry was waking up with his head on his back. The silk carpet slipped from his strong, naked upper body, revealing his sexy body again. He rubbed his temples and slowly opened his eyes. He seemed to think of something and jumped up: "ah!" He pulled up the silk blanket to cover his body and looked at me in panic. I stepped forward and hit him in the face directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Thump!" "Yes Hurley snorted and covered my face to the side. "Calm down?" I drink soberly, resolve the embarrassment that we meet each other. It''s good to be a man. If it''s a woman, if you don''t tear your fist, it''s strange.. He rubbed his face and breathed: "hiss! Ah... " He frowned. "I''ve calmed down. You don''t have to do that." "I''m sorry." I blushed. He continued to rub his face, some regret to the side of the face: "I should apologize, I was a real jerk." "Ice won''t care..." Gu leans lazily on the window and smiles at her. The rustling male voice makes people feel soft. He Lei''s chest heaved for a while, recovered his calm, turned back and hung his face quietly: "I know your purpose of taking a Gu, your decision is not wrong." He raised his face to me, and his deep look had returned to normal. Gu still looked at him sweetly and greasy, and Horace looked at him calmly: "if you attract other people''s eyes, others will not pay too much attention to me and ice, but we can be more low-key." A Gu Tian smiles and blinks his eyes. Even if he is charming and enchanting, he is also the focus of his sight. I picked up Hurley''s clothes and threw them at him: "put on your clothes. Here we are." "Yes." Hurley immediately put on his clothes, and one punch between men can solve all problems. I went back to the window again. He dressed himself and quickly went to Gu and I. He buttoned his buttons and looked at the city in front of him in surprise: "this is..." "Ghost king all ~ ~" a Gu''s sight followed Herley''s buttoned hands and swept over her body and texture under her clothes. "No wonder that Fengyou never forgets you, your body..." A Gu reached out and scratched his slightly protruding chest muscles, "great ~ ~" "don''t touch it He Lei chenmei opened a Gu''s hand, and immediately buttoned the last two buttons on his chest, "can you be more serious?" Although herai said some angry words, his attitude towards a Gu has obviously changed. Before that, he didn''t like to talk to ah Gu very much. A Gu leans lazily and charmingly in front of the window and smiles sweetly at her: "can we only touch the ice?" "No kidding!" He Lei Chen said, his ears immediately turned red, and he turned his face and turned his back to me, "you will make me very embarrassed. I will It won''t be like that again. If I can''t control it, you''ll stop me. " Hurei''s deep voice is in a tone of command. He is ordering a Gu, but not because he looks down on him, but because of his trust in him! "Yes, Captain Hurley..." A Gu zuisha''s voice has a smile. I secretly looked at them. For the first time, the distance between Helei and AGU was so close. I was happy for AGU. He and herai finally had a step closer. Hurley turned back and looked again at the magnificent two-tier city in front of him. The tall buildings that served as pillars looked more spectacular when we were close. "It''s the ghost King City. It looks more magnificent than silver moon city." He Lei also can''t believe that the prosperous city at present, the air fortress in front of him is actually the king''s capital of the eroding ghost tribe. "Because this is the ground, silver moon city is always limited in area." My hands around the chest, "silver moon city always want to come down." I think of the words of elder arufa again. If you float in the sky, you can''t be sure on the earth. "Be careful I feel that the murderous spirit here is very strong. There must be a lot of powerful zombies here. " A Gu''s look became serious, and he kept a close eye on the city in the air which was getting closer to us. It seemed that we would get off the ship directly there. The Styx is so big, but in front of the black castle in the sky, it is just like a sea ship about to enter the harbor. It can be seen how huge this fortress is. The Styx was slowing down, hovering near the city of the sky, and our view window was not on the side of the fortress in the sky, so we are now building towering above the ground. Those buildings have been seen in other ruins, but here they are well restored, no longer dilapidated, but exude a bright black luster. The black and bright body stands in the sunset, standing in the depths of the universe like one giant demon after another, guarding the terrifying devil kingdom. "Shua!" Our cabin door opened, Feng you again appeared in front of the door, waist for a gun. She raised eyebrows at us and looked directly at Horace. Her eyes were enchanting: "honey, here we are. Come with me." Feng you looks at Helei and hooks her fingers. Hurley twisted his eyebrows and opened his face. He held out his hand to let me go first. Feng you sweet smile, turned and began to twist her waist. I took Herley and AGU behind her, and her hip was swinging in front of me. It was a sexy hip for an adult woman. Her tight pants also showed you her full hip line. This is a fatal temptation and confusion for the last age when women are scarce. I admire herre''s determination. Not long after, we met the three men of the Hades led by Yafeng, earls and minmie, and zombis, the corpse King led by Dian Yin.The three of us met behind a huge hatch, and the soldiers in black military uniform ran together on both sides. They were arranged in order on both sides of us. This style is really like silver moon city. Everything is regular and full of strict military discipline. As soon as he pulls his ghost out of my neck, he will lock his soul out of my dead man''s chain. As we get closer and closer, the atmosphere is more and more tense. Yafeng''s eyes are always on AGU. Obviously, he didn''t give up on AGU. Dian Yin glanced at me, and the bright purple pupil brushed with electric light. Even without Gu Gu''s warning, I felt a strong desire to kill and conquer from him. Every cell of him is restless and eager to fight with me. Fengyou, Yafeng and Dianyin are standing in a straight line. The scrotum is standing on my right side, and zombis is standing on my left side. The pudendum is straying away from me, and zombis is also looking at him sombrely. With the rumbling sound, the huge cabin door like the city gate opened slowly in front of us. Along with the pale gold sunset, there was a strong fragrance of roses. The long plank road extends from the river Styx and connects the green lawn in front. The light golden dawn falls like quicksand, which makes it hard to believe that it is on the land of the zombies. Feng you, Dian Yin and Ya Feng move forward together. In front of him, there are guards in black running out and standing on both sides of the plank road. It''s not like welcoming us, it''s more like escorting us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 When we follow Fengyou and they step on the green grassland, the river Styx rises slowly behind us, like a Silver Whale flying into the sky. Looking up, there is a platform in the clouds, and a black iron pillar is not far away. How many layers does the ghost king have? Haley and AGU, like me, look around at this mysterious fortress. "What are you looking at? The king of ice and fire ~ ~ "Feng you looks at me charmingly, with her new gun in her hand. I took back my eyes to look at her, and she gave a smile: "everyone can wait to see who can kill the bloody queen Marguerite ~ ~" Feng you said while glancing at zombies. "Is the corpse King surprised? Marguerite was killed by such a tiny dot ~ ~ ~ I think she must have been attacked by him when she was spoiling him in bed ~ ~ " " en - "Gibbs uttered an angry thought. Suddenly, the grass under his feet began to wither and rot, emitting a stench. "Tut, stink or not, can''t you restrain yourself, Gibbs?" Feng you pinched her nose and gave them a look of disgust. Yafeng smiles at gobis: "the corpse king, this is the king''s palace of the great ghost king. The queen will be very angry if he breaks the lawn." With a gloomy look at Yafeng, Gibbs put aside his face, and the grass under his feet stopped rotting, but the rotten ones could not be recovered, and they continued to emit a stench. Looking at the rotten black grass, I can see the origin of the corpse king Gobius. Most of his abilities are rotten, but he must be more powerful than the rotten skills I have seen. Otherwise, he will not become one of the four ghost kings. Dian Yin looked at one side of the soldiers: "go, let the spring ghost to deal with the lawn." "Yes The soldiers ran away at once. It turns out that the king of ghosts has a queen, which is not surprising. There are few women in this world. When the zombies grab them, they usually give them to their leaders. The ghost King naturally has women, let alone the big ghost king. However, listening to the tone of Dian Yin, the queen of the king of ghosts is not an ordinary woman. She is revered and respected by them. From this point of view, the queen is also a person with strong ability. I look around again. No wonder there are roses, lawns, rabbits and deer here. They are as beautiful as fairy tales. They are really like gardens arranged by women. Fengyou and they move forward again. We walk through the neatly trimmed rose wall. The flower wall makes the spring beautiful here. It doesn''t look like a terrible ghost city. Suddenly, there was a buzz behind him: "hum --" we stopped to look back. However, another flying ship landed. The whole body of the flying ship was dark black. Its wings were raised like a sickle. There were gold scepter marks on the ship. "Tut Tut, king of ice and fire ~ ~ see how charming you are. As soon as you come to Dadu, the last ghost king also comes." Feng you laughs at the majestic flying ship and suddenly leans over to herai and looks at him fondly. "It''s rare that the four great ghost kings gather together, but it''s very rare ~ ~ ~ usually only when the great ghost king calls, and this time It''s because of you ~ ~ ~ "she glanced at me, but she wanted to lean on her body, and he disappeared to my side. Feng you relies on an empty, the expression is stagnant, smile also brought out a minute chill. At the same time, Ya Feng and Dian Yin also looked at the herai who was already by my side. "How fast..." Feng you stood up straight and looked at her charmingly. "I like fast ~ ~" Feng you raised the gun in her hand and put out her tongue to lick the muzzle of the gun. "Too soon, will you not feel it?" Hall sound jokingly said, but the eyes are toward me, the blinking eyes bring out a point of uninhibited and crazy waves. "Well, you don''t care." Feng Youbai Dian Yin one eye, Dian Yin droops eyes, chuckles and licks lips. "It''s the trial number." The scrotum moved to me and said in a low voice, a little more dignified on his face, "Nablus is here too." He approached me slightly. "Nabolen is also Marguerite''s mistress." "But it''s not necessarily the enemy, is it?" A Gu looks at the scrotum with her side eyes. The expression of the scrotum is fixed in a Gu''s ambiguous expression and swallows her mouth. "That''s right, baby." Yafeng''s voice became particularly gentle, "Magli has many lovers, and the scrotum is one of them, but he is not against your king of ice and fire." Ya Feng gently smiles at a Gu, and her eyes are full of drowning indulgences. A Gu Yang lips sweet greasy smile, turned away his eyes. Yafeng continued to look at him tenderly, with his eyes fixed. "Go on, someone will pick up nabolen ~ ~" Feng you said lazily and went on. Let''s look at the trial again. The trial has not opened any hatch doors. It is heavily guarded here. It seems that there is no one from the king of ghosts to lead the way. We can''t get off the ship without permission. The great ghost king was so strict with the four ghost kings. The four ghost kings were obviously in awe of the great ghost king. At the time of the war with the eclipse ghost clan, the shadow of the four ghost kings was not seen, and the losses were heavy. When we think that the four ghost kings in the eclipse ghost clan are the most powerful characters under the big ghost king, they are very afraid in front of Fengyou. And they, the most powerful four ghost kings in the legend, are the people who dare not rush down even the flying ship here.Fengyou''s status is higher than that of the four ghost kings, and their ability may not be better than that of the four ghost kings, but it is enough to make them fear. We followed Fengyou and they arrived at the black fortress, and saw the huge black pillars. They stood neatly on both sides of the broad square in front of the fort. Like a sightseeing elevator, the thick column goes straight to nine days and goes into the clouds. Feng you, Ya Feng and Dian audio tape, we walk to a building with black pillars. Immediately, the surface of black glass in front of us is opened. Inside is an elevator, and it is a single-sided visual glass. Below is a black disk, which looks like a heavy black iron. There are complex concave lines on the disk, which are like circuit board circuits. We take off in front of the fortress on the Internet. The fortress is majestic and its black color makes it more mysterious. When we entered, the elevator went up rapidly, and the whole fortress quickly descended in front of us. Before we could see its whole picture, there was already darkness in front of us, and only the light path was shining in front of us. Suddenly, in front of us, we came to a huge circular place, surrounded by half surrounded seats, scattered or standing, or sitting on some people, with different clothes and hair colors, looking like a beautiful man like the sound and elegant style of the hall. Suddenly, there were three women on a seat. They were sitting on the seat, waving to Fengyou. Some were lovely, some were quiet, some were sweet. Seeing so many women capable people in the eroding ghost tribe, although they were enemies, there was still a trace of kindness in my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Fengyou led me to the high platform, with exquisite carved handrails and railings on one side. At the same time, there were also three high platforms around me. The elegant wind and the hall sound led the pudendum and Gobius to the high platforms on both sides of me, and the platform behind me was temporarily empty. The whole place looks like some kind of small theater before. "Shhh ~ ~ ~ ~" suddenly, someone whistled in the open room. They were blowing at AGU, sitting or standing, laughing and looking at him, and whispering from time to time. Those girls are also surprised to see a Gu, in their seats as if to comment on a Gu. A Gu doesn''t care about all kinds of eyes. He is a beehive boy and a pink baby. He has been watched by all kinds of admiring, obsessed, obscene, obscene and obscene eyes. He leans lazily on the armrest of our high platform, looks ahead, but appears noble and elegant, does not have the kind of wind dust air on Yan die''s body. "It''s really irritating. A man and a prostitute robbed the limelight." Feng you one hand akimbo, face is greatly dissatisfied. Disgusted to see a Gu, and then to me, "ice and fire king, next time do not bring that Sao, goods to!" "Hum..." I gently smile, cold look at her, "his name is a Gu, not male, prostitute, thank you." I said and looked at her face with a cold look. Feng you glared at a pair of green eyes and looked at me for a while. Then she threw her face directly. Her green hair swung in front of me: "hum, what are you proud of? Wait for the judgment of the king of ghosts, cut." The trial of the great ghost king? I look at AGU and hurei. They are standing on one side. Her look is on the alert, as if she is ready to take us away. On the other side, Gibbs began to stare at me again, and I felt his strong desire to turn me into a rotten corpse. I just stare at him coldly and face his eyes. His gloomy eyes gave off a strong smell of rotten corpse. The black, invisible, poisonous gas turned into a poisonous snake, spitting out black letters behind him, spitting out the stench of deadly black gas. The murderous air of Gobius became stronger and stronger because I looked at him. The smell of rotten eggs even floated in the air. "Corpse king!" Feng you immediately cried out. "I smell the corpse as soon as I come in! How murderous you are, Gibbs With a loud voice, a tall and erect man entered from the entrance. He was wearing a fine wine red aristocratic dress, with a purple and gold skirt inside the dress, and a purple hat with feathers on his head. Under the hat, there were long white and blue curly hair. Several strands of curly hair hung down in front of his side, and there was a delicate single glasses. In front of him was an equally slender Oriental man with long black hair braided into long braids at the back of his head, which was wrapped with green hair bands. He is also wearing a green robe, the slant row of buttons is exquisite plate mouth, the style of the long shirt is particularly simple, but there is a delicate white magnolia flower in the chest, so that the whole clothing to enhance the elegant breath, but also let his whole person look full of spring, let people have a refreshing feeling of spring breeze.. "How murderous, brother." The man came to the high platform of Gibbs, but behind him was a man and a woman, almost identical in appearance. They just looked at me strangely, but at the first moment they were attracted by a Gu, and Mu Lu was amazed. Zombies slowly stopped his murderous spirit and turned to look down at the new man: "you are late, old man." It must be nabolen. Nabran raised his face and said, "I guess it will be like this." "Well, you are always late! If you can be punctual, the boy will be dead in the Queen''s capital -- "Gibbs looked at me darkly, and nabron''s eyes followed him. Immediately, he saw a Gu:" Oh! That''s not the pink baby that the scrotum brother wants to rob "I''ll show you the boy - not the pink baby - you''re all lecherons -" Gibbs pointed at me almost howling. The pudendum stood by and chuckled, as if watching a clown show. Nabolen then turned his eyes to me and was slightly surprised: "is that the boy who killed Marguerite? Was it when Marguerite was spoiling him "Ah --" he yelled, almost frantically, that he couldn''t kill me, which made him very angry. "Cluck, cluck, cluck ~ ~ ~" Feng you laughed and fell back and forth. "King corpse, did you see that? I didn''t think so. The king of ice and fire was Marguerite''s favorite beautiful boy. I said earlier that Marguerite would die in the hands of a beautiful boy one day Feng you covered her lips. "I accidentally hit the middle of my words again." Feng you glanced at ya Feng''s hand and covered her lips with a smile. "Chun''er, take people away." Dian Yin leaned on the edge of the high platform and said to the man in green. Is that man the spring ghost? Spring ghost does not smile, there is no expression on his face, as if he is too lazy to pay attention to others. He turned and began to walk. Nablus laughed and watched me follow the spring ghost. The brothers and sisters behind him also looked at me curiously. They followed their master and stood on the platform behind me, which was prepared for the last ghost king."Boom --" just then, there was a rumble on the ground, as if something was rising, and the expressions of those who were able to stand on the seats around them changed accordingly. They immediately stood up one by one, their eyes showing awe and no longer laughing. I turned back to look at the front, and saw a majestic black throne rising in front of us. The throne was like a black cloud, gloomy and terrible. On the king''s chair sat a man with a silver mask on his head. The mask is like a devil with a black gem in the center of his eyebrow. The man was wearing a closed silver robe and black leather armour, with the shoulders of the armor cocked like horns. When his king chair stopped, Fengyou and all the people on the seats around him knelt down on one knee, and they bowed their heads to salute the pudendum and zombis. "King of ghosts!" Loud and respectful shouts echoed in the dim hall. Behind the king of ghosts stood two men, one black and one silver, who were supposed to be guards. The other had long, smoke gray hair, and his eyes were sleepy. When he spoke, he had already begun to hit hache. And the other is a clean, short black hair, energetic, bright eyes. These two people, including those in the stands, should be the people around the real king of ghosts, plus Fengyou and them, a total of 16 people. I was on the high platform, facing the king of ghosts. The whole meeting room was silent for a moment, and everyone lowered his face. The big ghost King''s body leans forward slightly, and the eyes behind the mask are extremely sharp: "who are you?" "Ice dragon." I''ll answer directly. Around is still quiet, he stare at me for a long time, in the eye light exudes a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 I stood in front of him fearlessly and met his eyes calmly, but I vaguely felt that he didn''t ask me who you were, but he already knew the answer. He leaned back slowly on the king''s chair and waved. "Let''s all get up ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ~" said the man with long grey hair listlessly behind him. The crowd rose, but still stood respectfully. The scrotum did not dare to look at me more, and stood on his high platform and looked at me stealthily, just like a pupil who wanted to make small moves but did not dare to do it in front of a dignified teacher. "Do you know you killed the ghost king?" The majestic voice of the great ghost King echoed in the meeting hall. "Yes." I''ll answer directly. The eyes of the two guards behind the king of ghosts also fell on me. "If you kill the ghost king, you can become a new ghost king according to the law of the eroding ghost clan, but some people here can''t accept it." The ghost King''s sharp eyes swept across Gobius. "So, you need a trial." Said the king of ghosts. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be tried?" I asked in a loud voice. "So You don''t like it? " "Why did you kill Marguerite?" the king asked "Because she wants to eat me!" I said out loud, raised my hand and slowly pointed to the scrotum. The look of the scrotum immediately tightened, and my body began to dodge my hand. However, mien and earls resisted my body, leaving him nowhere to dodge, "the scrotum can testify!" The great ghost king immediately looked at the scrotum: "is this the case, the scrotum?" Zombies'' gloomy eyes immediately turned to the scrotum. The pudendum''s smile stiffened for a moment, clenched his fist and coughed gently: "well, the king of ghosts, you know Marguerite''s preference. She left her when she saw my little brother. I know you advocate harmony, so it''s not easy for me to fall out with Marguerite, but I reminded Marguerite not to touch my little brother. Obviously She didn''t listen "Well It makes a lot of sense. " The king of ghosts touched his chin. "Marguerite wanted to eat him. He resisted. As a result, Marguerite was killed by him. That''s right. Isn''t it, Gibbs Gibbs grimly turned away and said nothing. "I know your relationship with nabolen and Marguerite, but you are the king of ghosts. It''s no big deal to lose a woman." The great ghost king looked at Gobius and nabron. "Although we are the zombies, we should also speak some truth." "Big ghost king, there are a lot of eroding ghost women, but there is only one queen." Nabron said with a smile, "big ghost king, there is no queen among the four ghost kings. Don''t you think there is something missing?" "Oh ~ ~" the king of ghosts leaned back again. "So nabron, you can''t mind if the king of ice and fire is a woman?" "Of course." Nabron bowed down and saluted, "it is more perfect to have a queen. But... " Nabran laughed at me, "can the king of ice and fire become a queen?" "That''s not necessarily the king of ice and fire, is it?" The big ghost King''s eyes under the mask immediately came to me, and the eyes seemed to have seen everything, "if I read correctly, you should be the leader of the aurora army Horace." "Horace?" Feng you immediately exclaimed and looked at her, "no wonder I think you are familiar. You are herey At once, the eyes around him also gathered around him, and the face of the hall voice and elegant wind also showed a touch of surprise. He was on guard and took my arm. The big ghost King''s eyes were still fixed on herai. He raised his hand and looked very relaxed: "don''t be nervous, son. We won''t catch you. You have a strong ability. I''ve always appreciated it. I''m glad you can come to the eclipse ghost clan. I don''t think you''re here today. Ha ha ha ha --" the big ghost king is on the king''s chair Laughing, Gobius''s expression is more gloomy in the big ghost King''s smile. Herai slightly closer to me, a Gu reached out to stop him, shook his head to him: "can''t escape." Ah Gu said softly. Hurley''s face was immediately dignified. A Gu smiles at him and whispers: "don''t worry, the king of ghosts..." A Gu glanced at the big ghost king and looked at herai, "I appreciate our king very much." Herring slightly frowned, took back the hand that held my arm, and went back to its original position. The king of ghosts gradually stopped smiling and leaned forward to look at me: "but, what makes me more happy is that you are here! Polaris, lo, ice At the same time, they looked at me at the same time. I was surprised, but I still kept calm. Oh, nod to them calmly. They look around with their eyes on the alert. I''m not surprised that he knows that I''m Luobing. There are many signs that can trace my identity from me and the scrotum to the zombies. But the powerful intelligence ability of the zombies is the reason why I''m really surprised. "What?! He is the North Star "No! Yes! Yes! Come on "I''ll see, I''ll see! Polaris is such a small man"Hush ~ ~ ~ Yafeng, it seems that he is polite to ask you for a hand." Temple sound smile see not far away elegant wind. The smile on Yafeng''s face is slightly stiff. "My God! Are you Luobing? " Feng you turned her face and looked at me in surprise, "no wonder you can kill Marguerite, but you have slaughtered the whole steel ghost city ~ ~ wow Although I''m a ghost eater, I''m not as vicious as you are... " Feng you tut shook her head. But my heart fell into a heavy, steel ghost city war is the last thing I want to mention. Yinyue city really belittles the eclipse ghost clan, which also confirms that there should be eclipse ghost people in Yinyue city. So, will there be people from Yinyue city in the eclipse ghost tribe? "Oh ~ ~ ~ he''s Luo Bing! It''s Luobing! It''s the North Star All of a sudden, nabolen jumped out of his high platform and jumped to the bottom of my platform like a dancer. He covered his heart with fear and said, "Oh, I''m so scared. He fell into the steel ghost city like a meteorite and destroyed the steel ghost city overnight ~ ~ ~ ~ I''m so scared I''m so scared - ha ha ha Hahaha -- "he laughed madly again," Gibbs, we''re dead, we''re dead He''s like a dancer who''s dead, falling down But he stopped 30 centimeters above the ground! He made extreme moves that Mark Jackson couldn''t do. Then he slowly got up again, looked at zombies, took off his monocle and wiped it leisurely. While wiping, he said casually, "Gobius, Marguerite, this time, she really killed herself. Don''t take revenge on her. It''s not worth dying for magley''s frivolous woman." Nabran puffed on the lenses and put them back on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 The big ghost King''s mask turned to him: "so, nabron, do you have no objection to Luobing being the ghost king?" "Of course not." Nabron bowed down, then turned around and waved his arms to me, just like an actor''s curtain call, "welcome Polaris to join our kingdom of eclipse ghosts." "What are you doing -" sobius yelled. "Since you know he is Luobing, he is from silver moon city, you should kill him - what''s wrong with you all - am I the only one who is sober?" gobis frantically pinched the railing in front of him, and the railing instantly became rusty and dilapidated. "He is no longer a member of Silvermoon city!" The scrotum immediately yelled, "my brother Luobing said that he would not return to the silver moon city, and he would beat down the silver moon city!" Immediately, exclamations of surprise were heard around. "Polaris betrayed Silvermoon city?" "I''ll see it now!" "Ha ha, it''s silver moon city''s turn to tremble." "Not that Polaris is dead?" "You''ve lost your IQ, don''t stand there alive!" "But he did disappear for nearly two years, and silver moon city thought he was dead." "Silver moon city said that he must not want others to look for him." "Oh ~ ~ ~ I can''t think of it. The king of ice and fire killed Maggie and suddenly became the North Star again! What day is it? " The scrotum was relieved and wiped his sweat. His face was full of doubts. It seemed that he did not understand how the king of ghosts knew my identity. He looked at me in a hurry and waved to me, as if to say that I had not betrayed him. "If he doesn''t answer Silvermoon, you''ll believe it --" Gibbs yelled darkly and looked around at everyone. "He also brought Haley, a member of the aurora! He killed our people in front of us, what''s wrong with you? Did anyone who let the silver moon city and the aurora army go crazy in the territory of our eclipse ghost people - the great ghost King - are you blind too? "Gobius looked at the great ghost king with gnashing teeth. The ghost King''s eyes were gloomy, and he was staring at Gobius behind his mask. Gobius''s chest heaved angrily, each time making his ribs clearer, like a skeleton resurrected in place. "Hum..." Nabron put on his glasses and looked at Gobius a little seriously. "No one dares to say that the big ghost king is blind. However, his majesty, goblins seems to have some truth in his words. Luo Bing killed all the old subordinates of Marguerite. His next target should not be us." Nabran smiles. "Nablus, you rascal." The Scrooge looked at him with great disdain. He stepped on the railing in front of him and looked down at nabron. "Tottley, they are all old subordinates of Marguerite. Of course, the new ghost king should be cleaned up. That''s right. My brother Luobing has done nothing wrong. You, Gibbs and me! Isn''t that how it used to be? When Marguerite killed the former ghost king, did she kill a few people? " The whole venue became a heated debate contest, and the center of the debate was me. I kept silent, just watching them argue. Haley and AGU are also watching these ghost kings with me. This is an opportunity to get to know them. Nabron thought with a crooked face, and turned to Gobius with a beautiful dance step: "Gobius, the Scrooge said it well. We did kill a lot of former ghost kings when we were king of ghosts." "Nablus, you dance enough - you all agree that he is king, but I don''t agree - I''m going to have a decisive battle with this Luobing - it''s the rule of the zombies, it''s my right - I can propose a decisive battle to him --" all along, I haven''t said a word, it''s all the conversation between the Hades, nabron and Gobius. The pudendum is defending me. He usually looks a little bit two, but in fact, he is as wise as a fool. But Gibbs wanted to kill me. He didn''t change his mind from the beginning. He was true to Marguerite. The most interesting thing about Nablus is that he is always at the helm. It''s no wonder that Gibbs was so angry with him that he went crazy. Now, Gibbs has offered to fight me, and I think it''s a good idea, once and for all. "I agree." I looked at the big ghost king. Everyone looked at the big ghost king. Gibbs glared at me as if he wanted to come and take my fart to his beloved Marguerite. "This is wonderful ~ ~" Feng you in front of me, index finger swinging gun, "just let everyone see your ability ~ ~ see if you are really so powerful." Yafeng and Dianyin also shot sharp eyes from both sides. They were looking forward to the duel between me and zombis, waiting to see the bloody battle between me and zombies. The world is just a lot of legends for me. It is said that there is a North Star in silver moon city, which is very powerful, because the name of North Star in silver moon city is given to the most powerful person. It is said that the North Star slaughtered the city overnight, and no one survived or even had a corpse. These are just legends. From the eyes of Fengyou and Dianyin, they are suspicious, because no one saw the night of steel ghost city. Many people think it is a new weapon of silver moon city, which in an instant suppresses the ability of all capable people, and then destroys steel ghost city with terrible blue crystal energy weapons.This is the legend of Luobing in this world. I believe it. For example, when I ran away, maybe silver moon city launched some mysterious weapons? They always have a lot of black technology that they don''t know about. Because that battle became a huge stone, pressed on my chest, and I couldn''t breathe. I wanted to get rid of that history, that battle, because I didn''t take it as my medal. "You''ve got a good idea, Gibbs." The scrotum looked simple and honest again. "I warned Marguerite that she would take my brother Luobing away. I was still eating at that time. As a result, my brother Luobing came out and said to kill her. I was very shocked at that time, marguerie! Bloody queen! My brother Luobing killed her in a few seconds. I really can''t imagine what happened between them! My brother Luobing was very calm, and his expression at that time was just like death, which made my legs weak So he said that he would come to the evil spirit clan. How dare I not take it? In case he killed me when he was angry? " The more he said, the more exaggerated he became. He was like nabron, who was dancing below. He was performing a drama on a high platform. "What?" Nablus really began to play again, with one hand in his heart, his right hand swinging up and pointing to Gibbs, "no, lebus, don''t challenge him! I have lost Marguerite. I can''t lose your brother - you will die - like all the brothers in steel ghost city, there will be no bones left -- " my head is a little high, and the things that I don''t want to touch are mentioned repeatedly by them today. My heart is very heavy, and I Luobing is not a butcher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The expression of Gibbs also became stiff, and for a moment he was frozen on the high platform, standing still without saying a word. "Gibbs, do you really decide?" The big ghost King finally opened his mouth again. In front of these actors, his psychological endurance was really strong. "If you decide, let''s discuss who will take over the goblin District of Gobius." The big ghost King''s tone was firm and steady, as if he had already determined that Gibbs would die and was ready to arrange his future affairs. The big ghost King''s solemn tone made the faces of the two attendants behind him turn white. All of a sudden, I had a feeling that the boss was going to die and everyone was ready to carve up the land. "How about even sharing? Nablus? " The spirit of the scrotum immediately came. Nabron resumed his solemnity: "I like the sea to the south of him. I always want a sea, but the king of ghosts must have had someone in mind." The scrotum immediately turned his eyes and said, "it should be dedicated to the prince." The scrotum was completely flattering, "the king of ghosts, the prince has not yet had a section. The area of gobis is is full of four seasons, with fragrant fruit trees and blue sky and blue sea in the south. It is the best for your highness to give him!" Now there is another ghost prince. It shows that the king of ghosts should be in middle age. In the last word of the pudendum, Gibbs suddenly regained his consciousness and tightened his fists: "wait a minute!" He gritted his teeth and cried out, "let me think about it again." He looked very reluctant. The Scrooge laughed and looked at Gibbs. His feet were still on the railing. He was like a bandit. The king of ghosts also looked at zombies behind the mask, gently tapping with one foot and tapping his fingers on his knees, which made people more anxious. "He''s scared..." A Gu said softly with a smile. The corner of her mouth also raised a proud smile: "hum." Nabran glided to Gibbs, bowed his head, and whispered in a whisper that everyone could hear: "it''s not worth losing the whole section for magley''s sake. When you die, you will be the prince. " Gibbs bit his teeth again, and suddenly he yelled at everyone, "you''ll regret it - you''ll regret it." Gibbs gritted his teeth and yelled, but he didn''t want to fight me. He turned away in exasperation, gasping for breath, unable to calm down, and grabbed the railing in front of him. Nabron leaned against his platform, his hands around his chest: "you have made a wise decision. Your Majesty the great ghost king. " He raised his face and looked at the king of ghosts. "Gobius has no problem." The big ghost King nodded: "since everyone has no objection, we welcome our new ghost king, the North Star Luobing!" When the big ghost king raised his hand, he immediately applauded: "wow --" the big ghost King waved his hand, and the applause stopped. He looked at me: "Polaris, welcome to you, our youngest ghost king. You have the right of life and death for the people inside. What needs can we say to Dadu, our purpose is the same, all to take the wheel from the sky The moon. " "Thank you king of ghosts." I look at the king of ghosts. "When can we attack Silvermoon city?" Gibbs turned back angrily. He was eager to find a place where he could vent his murderous spirit. He threw out his dry arm and said, "since he is the North Star, let him go!" "Yes, the king of ghosts, the king of ice and fire is so powerful that he alone is enough." Nablus began to follow suit again. "It can''t, it can''t do it." The Scrooge immediately waved his hand, "first, we can''t go to silver moon city yet. Secondly, you can see the ability of my brother Luobing and the status quo of steel ghost city. You can''t go in any more. The king of ghosts wants a complete silver moon city, but what''s the use of silver moon city if it''s beaten by my brother Luobing? We can''t even get in. " Nablus turned slightly: "hiss You''re right, Scrooge. What are we doing here? It''s said that the girls above are all very cute ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "nabran holds his cheek in both hands and raises his single leg. The king of ghosts leaned back slightly: "silver moon city will be ours sooner or later. Now with the addition of Polaris, Silvermoon city is already in front of us. But now, let''s celebrate the joining of Polaris. Let''s have a dinner party together -- " " Shhh -- ", and the whistles all over the place, and the people around us are excited and lively. The scrotum was relieved and wiped his sweat. The platform under our feet began to descend. The king of ghosts was sitting on the king''s chair and slowly falling. His smiling eyes were shining behind the mask. Did he really trust me? No, he doesn''t trust, it''s just that we have the same purpose. He also has no feelings for the eclipse ghost clan, so the ghost king of the eclipse ghost clan can decide the life and death of others at will. He did not show any pity for the loss of Marguerite. Now the eclipse ghost clan is just because of a community of interests. They first deal with the silver moon city in the sky, and then solve the internal problems. Hum, how long can the peace between the great ghost king and the ghost king be maintained? When the silver moon city fell, it was also the time of the disintegration of the kingdom of the eclipse ghosts. At that time, the mainland was afraid of another scuffle. Is the last beneficiary the eclipse ghost tribe or the aurora army who has been cultivating and recuperating? Nothing is known. But vaguely feel, storm and tsunami, are coming.After the great ghost King left, the scrotum immediately ran to me and explained in a hurry: "it''s not what I said!" "Oh ~ ~" nabolen suddenly came in and looked at the scrotum, "so you already know his identity." The scrotum immediately hooked me up and left: "go, go, let''s go to the dinner party. There is a rule to attend the dinner party of the king of ghosts. You have to take a bath first. The queen doesn''t like us stinking ghosts "This way, please ~ ~" Fengyou has come up, but it is pasted on her side. "Commander Haley, please follow me to take a bath ~ ~" "when can we leave?" Herley''s face was cold and he didn''t answer the question. He had changed his position with a Gu. A Gu covers his lips and smiles. "The king wants to stay with Polaris for another two days." Suddenly, Yafeng squeezed between Helei and AGU and said gently, but he was facing a Gu. Gu slightly frowned, around the Phoenix you stood at the most outside, this is to show Fengyou and elegant style is my follower. "Good, good." Said the scrotum. "Don''t you feel guilty about that, boss." Minmie has already pointed out rudely, "the king of ghosts keeps people, boss, are you sure it''s a good thing or a bad thing? What if you are taken in by the king of ghosts? " "Vanish ~ ~ you worry about it blindly. The king of ghosts always likes women ~ ~" Fengyou combs her long green hair with the muzzle of a gun, "and the queen is strict. The king of ghosts is only the queen now." The great ghost king is infatuated with the queen, which is very rare in the eclipse ghost clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Ha ha." All of a sudden, earls laughed grimly and helped his glasses with his middle finger. "The king of ghosts has a queen, but his royal highness is still single." "Cluck, earls, your highness, good woman, when do you see your highness, your good man?" Feng you looks at Earls with a funny look. "Hard to say, because ice and fire king is a very attractive person." "I believe the king of ghosts has this plan," earls said solemnly Said earls with great certainty. "It''s like you''re the master of the ghost king." When did the king of ghosts find a wife for his royal highness, and even if he did, he should find a woman, for example... " Feng you shook her long green hair and stroked her body with concave and convex lines. "Like me, my prince''s highness appears suddenly. We really don''t know what we like about him." Yafeng gently smile to see feng you, "in the past two years, the prince has not been with men, but also with women." It''s strange to hear what they said. For example, the prince''s highness suddenly jumped out. Moreover, he has known them for only two years. What a coincidence. It''s close to the time I left Silvermoon city. "Well ~ ~ ~ it seems that it''s true, and the prince doesn''t like to talk, so it''s better to be the king of ghosts ~ ~ ~" Fengyou starts to have a girl''s spring, and her green eyes are deeply admiring. "She has always been with the queen, loving each other, and never looking for other women or men." "We king of ghosts are very devoted men." Yafeng also said gently, "so it''s the object of admiration of all women in our king, isn''t it, Fengyou?" Yafeng smiles at Fengyou. Feng you''s face suddenly red, the proud queen suddenly uncomfortable up, shake face: "hum." "Fengyou, you blush." Suddenly, Dian Yin appeared beside us. Behind him was zombies, and the ghost of spring was coming with nabron. Spring ghost to see feng you, face no expression: "Feng you, you spring." He said calmly. "You all go away!" Feng you drove them away, "go to that door. There''s a smell of corpse on zombies, and you! Spring ghost, don''t look at me with colored eyes Spring ghost lazy look at her one eye: "Feng you, you have sex again." Spring ghost is still affectionate and calm. "I hate it! Polaris, let''s go this way! Hum Feng Youqi strode with me in another direction, separating us from Dian Yin. Spring ghost and Dian Yin look at each other, Dian Yin smiles at him and licks his lips. Spring ghost still has no expression and takes nabron to another door. Feng you is still angry, he was Yafeng and these men to see through the mind, this is a loss of face for women. However, Fengyou and Yafeng are in front of us, which makes Helei and AGU feel relieved. Fengyou and Yafeng take us out from the exit, suddenly bright in front of us, a beautiful crystal chandelier makes all the splendor in front of us. There are more exquisite gilt edged red carpets on the ground, fine hanging pictures on the walls, and all kinds of exquisite vase decorations at the corner, which makes them elegant and noble. They took us into an elevator. It was no longer the building with the lift platform before, but the exquisite elevator in the room. There were rose bottles in the elevator, and the air was full of rose fragrance. When the elevator stops, there is a white corridor in front of you, but on one side of the corridor is round convex glass. When you look out, you can see the thin clouds and the flickering lights under the clouds, just like stars falling on the ground. Before you know it, it''s dark. The scrotum''s playful hand should be put on my shoulder: "brother..." All of a sudden, his hand was clasped by Horace and put back to his side. The scrotum looked at him rigidly: "I talk to my brother, I have to be closer! Come closer The scrotum repeatedly stressed the distance, "not close, how to whisper, have been heard by others." "Boss, I can''t see you lying like that." Minmie said with great seriousness. "The king of ice and fire is our common protection object. Please don''t approach him in this way." Earles''s middle finger glasses. "I''m a total loser!" The scrotum drank bitterly. "Boss, you are our father''s age, please respect yourself!" Minmie emphasizes the age of the scrotum. "Pooh." A Gu covers his lips and smiles. The scrotum turned back and slapped it in the face. I look at the depressed Scrooge: "uncle, who are they?" I asked gently, looking at the Feng you and Ya Feng in front of me. "They are sixteen ghost envoys, including what you saw just now. They are the bodyguards of the king of ghosts. They are very powerful." The scrotum also whispered, "Yafeng''s ability is to control and spread sound, and is also a wind controller, so It was useless for him to talk in such a low voice, and he could hear all of us -- "the more the scrotum spoke, the longer the last word was, the more quietly he turned his face to elegance. Yafeng stopped and turned to face the scrotum. The scrotum immediately drew back, wiped: "almost kiss." "Your room is here, my Lord Yafeng pointed to the white door with a smile. The door opened and there was a clean and tidy room inside. "Please take a bath with Miemie, earls. Change into a dress. The dress is in the old place. Then go to the top Galaxy hall for dinner.""Good." The scrotum comes to the door. Yafeng continued to smile and look at him: "also, please don''t whisper behind me, I can not only hear, I can smell you..." Yafeng slightly covered his nose, "er The tone. " Yafeng squints and smiles. The face of the scrotum immediately sank: "Ya Feng, don''t you want another hand today..." "Go in! Don''t waste time! " Minmie pushed the pudendum, who had not finished speaking, into the room, and earls immediately closed the door to me. "Brother - we''ll go to the party later," the Scrooge said aloud between earls and Devon, and disappeared behind the closed door. I always feel that the boss of the scrotum is a little aggrieved. Yafeng smile to see feng you, Feng you white his one eye: "don''t think about it, you take a bath." Yafeng gives a leisurely salute to a Gu and turns away with bandages on his wrist. "Lecher." Feng you spurned him a look and looked at us, "your room is in front of you." She went on, almost to the end of the corridor, when she stopped, with a room next to it. She looked at me carefully: "king of ice and fire, the queen likes you to wear formal dress for the party, but because the eclipse people have bad taste, so the dress is selected by the queen for you. The dress is already in it. When you have finished bathing, you will be given a dress suitable for you." With that, she opened the door, and there was a room similar to that of the scrotum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Commander Hurley, I''ll wait for you. There''s a lot of wine here. Later We should have a good drink ~ ~ "Feng you winked at her and gave her a wink. He Lei Li turns his face and enters the room, ignoring Feng you and starting to examine the room. Feng you bit the lip to smile, twists and shakes to leave. The room is very large. It should be regarded as three rooms and one hall. Entering from the door is the living room, with two rooms on one side and a larger room on the other, each with its own bathroom. "I''ll wash it first." Hurley, embarrassed, went straight into a room and closed the door. A Gu laughs at his room: "he''s embarrassed ~", a Gu turns his eyes to look at me, "I''ll go to Luo ~ ~ ~" he also enchanting to go to the room next to heley''s room. The whole room is silver grey design, full of sense of future. But for my sense of future, it should be the past in KaNzA. So far, there has been no contact with Leicester and Harry. I see a display on the wall. Turn it on. "What can I do for you?" On the screen is a female artificial intelligence. "Connect the queen city." I said it directly, but I''m not sure if I have the right to contact the outside world. For example, when I was in Silvermoon City, I didn''t have the right to contact leicesus. But now everything is not clear, the big ghost King''s attitude is also very ambiguous, he looks neither defensive against me, but also does not trust me, his face is wearing a mask, so his mind becomes more difficult to guess. "OK, face recognition: Luo Bing, you have communication rights. Now you''re connecting to Queen Du. It''s connected. It''s transmitting pictures..." Immediately, Leicester, a GUI''s anxious face appears on the screen. "Little ice! Are you all right? " Asked leicesus in a hurry. A ghost also immediately came to him: "ghost king there how?" "You can rest assured. It''s OK for the time being. The four ghost kings have arrived." I''m happy to be able to communicate with them, but such communication must be monitored. However, it doesn''t matter for the moment, because they just want to know if I''m safe in ghost king. "Four ghost kings?" Ah GUI touched his chin in a funny way. I haven''t met the other two ghost kings "Hello! How about Gu? " Purple wing suddenly squeezed in, showing tension. Can''t see a Gu, purple wing must be very anxious. The only thing that can keep him calm is that Gu should be in his sight. "Ah Gu, it''s OK. It''s good." I said. "I want to see him!" Purple wing said aloud, obviously already very anxious, "what about others? I can''t see him, I''m not sure! " "He''s taking a bath." I said. Immediately, purple wing''s expression is stagnant, even leixiu Si and a ghost''s expression also slightly a stagnation. "Wash, take a bath..." Leicester''s face turned red. "Well, then we won''t disturb your rest..." I knew he must have misunderstood him and said, "we''re going to dinner! The queen has rules. To attend the dinner party, she must bathe, change clothes and wear formal dress "Ah?" Latheus turned his face back. Purple wing''s expression also relaxed, suddenly a hand pushed him away, is small cherry: "dinner party? Wow - there will be dinner for the zombies? " "Well, that''s why it''s not like the zombies." I frowned slightly. "What do you mean?" A GUI looked at me, and I looked around. "I don''t know. The design style of ghost king is very similar to silver moon city. I have a strange feeling here. I''m going to the dinner party of the king of ghosts tonight. I should be able to come back after the dinner. You don''t have to worry about it." Everyone nodded at ease across the screen. "By the way, Bing, the rest of Marguerite''s men have escaped." "A ghost grinned and grinned," and fled to the corpse King''s area. " I laughed. "That''s right. You take over. We need to redevelop Marguerite''s estate." "Give it to me!" Ah GUI thumbs up, "Oh, no, it''s us." Ah GUI grabs leixiu''s hand and gives his hand a thumbs up. Looking at them, my heart warm, because they are my strongest backing, with them, I can be fearless outside! It was only when the communication with Leicester and their friends was over that my heart was really put down. Now I can enjoy the delicious food of the dinner. I''m not surprised at the Queen''s hobby. If an elegant woman comes to the eclipse ghost tribe and becomes the queen, she has the right to ask all the eclipse ghost people who come to the dinner party to be clean. Because the zombies are too dirty. From the design of Wangdu garden, the queen should not be an ordinary person. It seems that she should have received some education, such as the princess captured by the zombies like asna. My room is the master bedroom, large, round bed in the middle, one side is sunken in the floor of the bath, I removed all the camouflage, comfortable bubble a rose bath. The queen likes roses, because there are roses everywhere, and the shower gel for us is also roses.I stood up, the water in the bath was instantly drained, followed by the warm wind from the bottom to the top to blow me dry. At the side of the bath pool, a mechanical arm was stretched out, with a bottle of skin care lotion and rose fragrance in hand. The queen must be intolerable of the stench of the zombies. When I was smearing lotion on the bed, a mechanical sound came from above. I raised my face and saw an ice blue dress slowly falling down in the light. The elegant skirt was like the wings of a fairy. It''s a dress! It''s a dress! It''s not a dress! The elegant skirt of the dress rises slightly in the fall, which seems to be decorated with diamonds, but it is not, because if it is a diamond, the dress can not be so light and elegant, and can not fly in the air, but they are flashing the bright light of diamond. At that moment, I understood that the ghost king really knew my identity. This dress was chosen by the queen, so the queen knew that I was a girl. I stand in this beautiful, as if the stars on the body, like the moon''s brilliance embroidered into the beautiful dress, but the heart is very calm and calm. I was not surprised or even alarmed because they knew that I was a girl. Instead, I felt relaxed. It was a relaxed feeling that I finally abandoned the stone in my heart. I am also surprised at the calm and calm at the moment, I can finally be a girl, no longer in front of anyone disguise. I know that sooner or later I will be a woman, so that everyone in the world will know that I am a woman, but I didn''t expect that I would be eroding ghosts. It stands in front of me, like another me standing quietly in front of me, the real me. Since nabron says there is no queen, well, I''ll give them a queen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 I gently took off this ice blue elegant dress from the hanger. The dress was light as gauze, and the stars twinkled in the light, as if the Milky way was draped on my body. I put it on slowly, and put my long hair out of the neckline. The material of self-cultivation and skin friendly is not willing to take off, but also has a warm feeling. There is a crescent white hair band hanging by the hanger, and a snow-white but inlaid with a little blue pearl flower, like a ghost flower blooming in the snow. This pearl flower reminds me of the white pearl flower that Jun selected for me when I came out of the steel ghost city. It was the flower of sadness I put on for Harry. And now, Harry is by my side, and I''m just a step away from him. I believe that after this banquet, the process of attacking Silvermoon city will be accelerated. So, I want to seize this opportunity, this is not only a banquet, but also a diplomacy! I can feel that the vast majority of the people in the Zou tribe now, like the scrotum, no longer want to be an eclipse ghost clan. They are ashamed of the name of the eclipse ghost clan. They long for one day to prove themselves and prove that they are not the ghost eaters. They are as noble as the silver moon city. Otherwise, why are their designs, clothes and costumes close to Yinyue city? They also want to build a new country, establish a new order, get rid of the three words of the eclipse ghost tribe, and become a new, noble race. At least in other people''s hearts, they want to become the existence that people revere like Silvermoon city. So, this is an opportunity. A chance to refresh the zombies. I will long hair with that crescent white hair band winding up, put on that beautiful pearl flower. On the other side of the hanger is a small shelf with a pair of silver high-heeled shoes that are almost transparent. I took them down and carried them in my hands. The shoes are also very soft. The heels are not too high, so I will not feel uncomfortable if I have never worn high-heeled shoes. I take a deep breath, Luobing. You are a queen today, and you must not lose your momentum to those playwrights. I opened the door. In the living room, herai and AGU were already waiting in their tuxedos. The moment they saw me, they fell into surprise and stupidity. A Gu stares at me with more doubts in her eyes. And Hurley, it''s completely dead. He looked at me blankly, and the eyes in his deep eyes solidified on me. The queen is very good at choosing dresses. A Gu''s body is a white dress with silver mercerization, which is called his long pink hair. And Horace is a silver black, dark silver black that said his deep, but also full of people can not stop the mysterious atmosphere. "Ice..." A Gu came to me in surprise and held out his hand to me, but he was still in the air. His lotus leaf cuffs made him more pure and elegant. "Bing, what are you doing?" Herey finally regained consciousness and strode to me. Looking at my face, he almost asked, "you, you, are you ice?" "Well, I am." I opened my mouth in my girl''s voice and let Hurley fall into a stupor again. His face began to turn red. His eyes flashed, but he couldn''t put it on me: "why do you want to dress up as a girl?" He said as if he were drinking hard. "Women''s wear Not good? " Gu Tianni looked at me obsessed, "I like ice women''s clothes It''s beautiful... " "But not here for women''s wear!" Hurley almost drank, suddenly reached out and grabbed my arm to the room. "Go back, change clothes, and..." He looked at my face as if he couldn''t look at me. He quickly looked away from me and said, "change your face back!" "Horace..." I grabbed his hand, which clasped my arm, and then his body became stiff. In the soft voice of my voice, his expression was stagnant, and even his breath disappeared. I grabbed his hand, which seemed to have been frozen, and turned to face him, "that''s what I wanted to tell you all the time, but I didn''t have a chance to tell you." Hurley''s dull expression was stunned, and he looked at me slowly. His eyes were fixed on my face. I looked at him seriously, holding his increasingly hot hand: "since the first time we met, when Xingchuan was also there, I was a girl, but at that time I had a hoarse voice and was mistaken for a boy by you." "Xingchuan Do you know? " Hercule''s black eyes rolled up the waves when he stood up, and he firmly grasped my hand. I tightened my eyebrows because I didn''t want to mention Xingchuan: "he didn''t know at first, but he..." "He found out, so he kept a distance from you..." Hurley whispered and squeezed my hand. "This bastard!" "Hiss!" I was pinched by Horace. "Ray, you are pinching our ice ~ ~" ah Gu''s soft Yi caresses herai and holds my hand. He immediately releases his hand, and AGU smiles at him sweetly: "don''t be angry with ice ~ ~ ~ she really wants to tell you ~ ~" her eyes blink, but she doesn''t look at me. Her ears are red: "can''t you wear men''s clothes tonight, I mean!" Herai some anxious, turned back to look at me eagerly, "in the eclipse ghost clan, or men''s clothing is safer." "Lei ~ ~" ah Gu put out his hand and stroked Heilei''s chest, as if to calm him down. "We don''t want others to see our beautiful ice, but The dress was chosen by the queen, so... ""The queen knows ice is a girl!" Herey''s expression immediately became heavy, and his eyes were sharp again. "So earls said that the king of ghosts had an attempt on ice, which might be true. The king of ghosts might really want Bing to marry that ghost prince." Herey''s face was tense and angry. "Calm down ~ ~" ah Gu stroked herai''s chest again. "Even if the king of ghosts wants to, he wants us to be willing. Ray, let''s escape now, so that ice can kill them all." A Gu blinks at her. He Lei was stunned and looked at a Gu: "are you really saying that?" A Gu was helpless and laughed: "of course not. Ice needs the soldiers of the king of ghosts to attack Yinyue city." A Gu''s expression became serious. "Ray, sooner or later, everyone will know that ice is a woman. Moreover, ice is the queen, and maybe more people will worship and admire her. This is a good thing for ice..." Hurley frowned, pondered for a moment, and sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited again." "Because you see such beautiful ice today ~ ~ ~" ah Gu smiles at Haley, and her face turns red again. He turns to cough: "cough!" "When I knew ice was a girl..." A Gu''s eyes were staring at the distance, "I was so excited that my whole body trembled..." A Gu''s voice reminds me of the time when I first met a Gu. At that time, his ability was not so strong. He just changed from male to female, and his sense of breath on men and women was not so strong. But by the time I saw you, he could smell me as a girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 The advanced speed of Gu''s ability is amazing. Leiseus and Higgs have also found that in addition to training on the battlefield, the evolution of capable people is sometimes limited by age, and each person''s mutation age will be different. But once he reaches the age of mutation, his evolution will be very rapid. I looked at AGU and herai. I knew what they were worried about, but now it''s useless to worry about it. Let it go. I relaxed and looked at them with a smile: "it''s rare that all three of us are dressed so formally. Tonight, let''s enjoy the party." I reached out and took a Gu''s arm right next to me, and then reached out to heley. Haley looked at me rigidly. Ah Gu looked at him with a smile: "heley, I''m on the top ~ ~ ~ do you see such ice can''t move?" He Lei''s expression immediately tightened, and looked at ah Gu with a deep blush: "I''m worried! But with us there, some worries are unnecessary. We should go with ice. " Then he went to the other side of me, slightly shyly turned his face and bent his arms. I looked at his red side face and put on his arm. His body immediately tightened. When I turned back to look at me, my expression became gentle and affectionate: "when I love you, you are a boy. I struggled several times before I got up the courage to tell you. As a result, you told me that you are a girl..." There was a trace of grievance and depression in his expression. I blushed, embarrassed low face: "yes, I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter. You''re still you, and you''ve always wanted to tell me. No matter male or female, you are the ice I love. " Haley didn''t care, and a Gu said in the field. A Gu didn''t show any awkward expression at all, but still looked at her with a sweet smile: "dinner is about to start ~ ~ ~ it''s time for us to take our queen to the entrance ~ ~" "yes." Herre''s expression was relaxed, but his eyes were still trembling, as if something still made him feel excited and uneasy, and his chest heaved greatly from time to time. Tonight, I still scared Haley. When the door opened, it was the scrotum, and then the three of them became dull. The three of them also put on the appropriate dress, handsome extraordinary. The tuxedo makes the scrotum look younger. His long black hair is buttoned behind him, which makes him more noble and noble. It''s just that he''s still uncomfortable pulling at his collar, which stops when he sees me. "Woman! Your majesty Minmie knelt down on one knee. Earls knelt down next to him: "Your Majesty, please accept our loyalty." The two of them said with great solemnity that I really believe it. Fortunately, I know they''re playwrights. The scrotum looked back from their words, looked left and right, and jumped, "I am your king." "I''m sorry, the ice queen is so beautiful. We follow the ice queen, and we feel that our beauty will also rise. With you, my wife says that she is becoming more and more ugly." Minmie said with direct disgust and stood up. "And the ice queen is far smarter than you are." Earls also immediately got up, "you have lowered the IQ of all of us, my girlfriend dislikes me for reading too little." When they finished, they immediately stood behind me. Scrotum caresses forehead: "really white raise!" "Brother, take us to the banquet hall." I said. When he heard me call him brother, he was happy again: "this way, this side." He briskly came to me to lead the way, and did not care that his people followed me. actually, I love the old fellow of the people of the grave. It can be seen from this that the pudendum is a good leader. Only a kind king can have his subordinates who "climb over his head". The Milky Way hall is on the top floor of the building. We can get there by elevator. When the elevator door opened, the elegant music was immediately heard. From the elevator door to the entrance of the banquet hall, there were waiters in white uniform on both sides. They looked shocked when they saw me. I''ve been used to such surprised eyes. This is much better than in Silvermoon city when you know that I am a woman. The scrotum led me forward: "this is the Milky Way palace. It is a banquet hall designed by the queen. It is very beautiful." In front of us is a round banquet palace. The transparent roof can directly see the gorgeous stars in the night sky, and under the stars are holographic transformation of cosmic nebulae. Pink and blue nebulae swirl slowly through the air, making the ballroom feel like the universe. I was led in by the scrooge. The light was dim, and it was like a river of stars. "The queen is a delicate woman, and I don''t know where she comes from." As he walked along, he said, "anyway, I have never seen such a delicate woman on the ground. After she came to attack the ghost family, the ghost king has completely changed. It turns out that our resources are all used in food, clothing and weapons. She is used to dress up. How much energy does it cost to decorate like this? Tut. " The scrotum shook his head again and again, full of love for energy. "It''s natural for women to love beauty, boss. It''s called sentiment! I want you to read more books. " Earls pushed his glasses with his middle finger. "Women don''t like men who don''t understand romance and have no sentiment.""Really!" The scrotum looked at me with a tense face. I''m too lazy to answer. "Lord Scrooge ~ ~" ah Gu looked at the scrotum with a smile, "our husband, Dr. lesius, is a very romantic man ~ ~ ~ he always makes our ice room beautiful ~ ~" "it seems that it is!" "It''s no wonder that I always think the ice room is like a girl''s. Leicesus is very careful in her dress up The scrotum touched his chin thoughtfully and whispered: "no wonder the men that ice brother likes are also some men who are not..." "Boss!" Minmie suddenly covered his mouth and glared at him intensely, "do you want to die! Be careful The pudendum stood awkwardly, breathed a sigh of relief, and let go of his hand wearily, as if he were looking after a bear child, as nervous as if he were always in trouble. "The old brother of the Scrooge is coming -" suddenly, he stepped out of the starlight and came towards us with a glass in his hand. But when he saw me, he stopped and looked at me, and one of the lenses fell off. With a bad smile, the scrotum suddenly picked me up and went to Nablus, and then said, "come on, call uncle Nablus." Nablus was paralyzed. I immediately said, "Uncle nabolen." "Ha ha ha ha ha --" the scrotum immediately laughed, laughing very loud and cool. The sound of his laughter attracted the eyes around him, and the light gradually brightened. People emerged from the dim light and looked in my direction in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "You, you are..." Nabron looked at me with a dull, puzzled look. "My brother Luobing! You didn''t expect it. " The scrotum caught Nablus on the shoulder and patted him on the chest. "In this world, you know, how can a girl show up outside? That''s the disguise of our little sister Luobing, isn''t it "That''s Luobing!" "Luobing is a girl!" "Polaris is female, female?! The strongest soldier in Silvermoon city is a woman "Now I think she is the North Star, and the North Star should be a woman, shining all over her body!" "Yes, this is the real North Star, a The queen. " "Silver moon city lost her is a great loss!" "I want to have a daughter with her. It must be strong." "Go away!" Nablus looked at me again, slowly regained his mind, and looked me up and down with astonishing eyes. He suddenly bowed down and saluted: "my majesty, your majesty ~ ~" "don''t mention it. You''ll be her uncle in the future. Ha ha ha ha --" the scrotum patted Nablus on the back. "Cough, cough..." Nabran stood up with a cough and squinted at the scrotum: "it seems that you are her uncle, too..." "Pooh." A Gu covers his lips and laughs. "I''m her brother!" The scrotum immediately stood beside me enthusiastically and wanted to hold my shoulder. Suddenly, Herry''s hand pressed on my shoulder, and the pudendum''s hand holding my shoulder was also placed on the back of his hand. I looked at her, and he slightly turned his face, and his ears were still red. Since he saw that I was a girl, the blush had not subsided. The scrotum didn''t find it. He took my "shoulder" and shook it like a brother: "we are in a good relationship. We are brothers, not brothers. It''s just like brothers and sisters. Nablus, you don''t want a queen? How about now? " The pudendum is very proud of himself, and he seems to be swaggering around me. Nabran looked at me and laughed as he put it back on me and said, "good Not bad... " "Kill her --" suddenly, Gibbs''s roar came from one side, and he had already rushed at me. Nablus immediately reached out his hand and stopped him. He yelled at me fiercely behind his arm, "whether you are a man or a woman, I will kill you sooner or later - I tell you - I will kill you if I have the chance." I look at him coldly, and you will come! "Pa!" At this time, all the lights were turned on, and the Star River disappeared. The whole galaxy hall was resplendent again in an instant. It became another kind of luxurious beauty, and then everyone turned to another direction. Nablus immediately held Gobius: "the king of ghosts is coming. Calm down, calm down." Nablus forcibly turned Gobius'' body and looked forward, while Gibbs''s head turned 180 degrees and continued to stare at me coldly. A yellow full moon is slowly falling from the roof. On the full moon is an exquisite and luxurious silver carved chair. On the chair, not only the king of ghosts is sitting, but also a woman wearing a delicate and elegant white mask. The mask is edged with crystal clear fine diamonds, while the corner of her eye is inlaid with a kind of red tear shaped gem, which makes the whole mask elegant and beautiful. She was wearing a yellow dress with soft moonlight, and her long skirt hung down on the edge of the chair. A beautiful black hair in the back of the head, decorated with pearls. Even if she wears a mask, she feels elegant, dignified and beautiful. On the other hand, beside the chair stood a man wearing a black mask. His mask was very simple, completely black, without any pendant, which made him totally different from the masks of ghost king and queen. And his body is also very simple, like a mourning suit like black long clothes, a black to the end, there is no pendant, or even dark patterns, like a piece of black cloth on his body, his feet are a pair of simple black cloth shoes, black shoes and white socks, making him like a servant. His long hair is black and white. The black of black hair makes white hair more eye-catching. Many of the capable people are multicolored, but his black and white long hair has an inexplicable sense of old age. His long hair was neatly combed at the back of his head, only a simple twist, and his whole body was extremely simple. With his hands behind his back, he looks like a bodyguard or a servant. But he comes with the king of ghosts and the queen. Is he the ghost prince. Strange, the ghost King''s family all wear masks. Are they pretending to be mysterious, or do they disdain to face up to the dirty ogres? Everyone became quiet because of the arrival of the king of ghosts and the queen, and they stood respectfully again. The king chair of the full moon landed on the high platform of the galaxy hall. The king of ghosts and the queen sat high on the king''s chair and looked down at the whole hall, just as the proud king and Queen looked down on their humble people. The king of ghosts and the Queen''s eyes fell on me. The king and the queen looked at each other and nodded. Their eyes were not surprised. It can be seen that they really know that I am a girl. The king of ghosts then turned to me and said, "tonight''s party is designed to welcome our Polaris. As you can see, our Polaris is wearing a dress. This is not the transformation of Polaris, but she is a queen! Let''s welcome my queen"Whoa --" applause rose again, and the people in front of me watched me begin to spread to both sides. Nablus also dragged zombies to one side, and the pudendums also let them aside. There was a broad avenue of stars between me and the king''s chair. In the crowd on one side, Fengyou rushed to the front and looked at me in amazement. Then, the sound and elegant wind of the hall also walked out from Feng you''s side, and her eyes were surprised. "Our new queen, Luobing, do you have anything to say to you?" The king of ghosts smiles at me and treats me more kindly. Look at the people on both sides of Yuecheng: "Shenglang!" "Good!" I just said a word, immediately below the voice to say hello. "Attack silver moon city!" "Attack silver moon city!" "Attack silver moon city!" Shouts came and went, and the crowd was in high spirits. When the shouts were interrupted, I said again loudly and forcefully: "judge the cannibalism and eroding ghosts!" At that moment, everyone''s shouts stopped and looked at me in surprise. I raised my head and looked at the front, without regret that I said the words of making enemies. "What did she say?" "She wants to say that she wants to kill us as well?" "We''re not the zombies, the cannibals are!" Someone suddenly said indignantly. "I never think I''m a zombie!" Immediately, everyone became quiet, or surprised, or surprised to look at me. "How do you want a trial?" Feng you, with one hand on her waist, sneered, "you should know that now you are on the territory of our eclipse ghost clan!" I looked at her and asked, "do you eat people?" Feng you raised her lips and chuckled: "it''s this sentence again. If I say I Oh All of a sudden, Dian Yin stepped forward to cover Feng you''s mouth: "at this time, you don''t want to be angry and speak in disorder!" Feng you indignant to shake off the temple sound of the hand, hands around the chest, shake face depressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "I eat --" all of a sudden, Gibbs broke away from Nablus and rushed out. Standing opposite me, he yelled ferociously, "I eat! How do you want to judge me -- " I looked at him coldly and raised my hand. Immediately, Helei and AGU quickly backed away, and the scrotum also quickly retreated:" quickly, quickly, stay away from me! " Who knows minmie and earls have gone to the last row. As if because of their evasion, others also began to retreat, I and Gobius around become more open. "You tell me - Marguerite died not because she wanted to eat you, but because you tried her, didn''t you --" Gibbs snapped at me. I looked at him coldly and said, "Marguerite really wants to eat me, so I tried her by the way." "Did you see it - did you see it Gobius yelled and turned to look at the king of ghosts. "The king of ghosts, she just came to kill us, why don''t you do it yet?" it seems that the king of ghosts was shocked by my sudden words, and he became speechless for a moment. The whole palace fell into a perpetual silence. Gobius looked at me grimly and ferociously. He left his mouth and showed a sinister smile. It seemed that he could be sure that the king of ghosts would agree with him to kill me here and avoid future trouble. "Luobing, are you really here to kill us?" Suddenly, the queen leaned slightly and asked gently. Everyone immediately looked at the queen, still respectful. I looked at the queen fearlessly, calm and solemn: "I am not here to kill the evil spirits, but to judge the cannibals! I know, you want to attack Silvermoon City, I want to. I don''t want to use silver to attack the moon city again! I don''t like to use people, I have seen enough! Tonight, I will be here. To be honest, I can feel that there are a large number of people who don''t want to be the eclipse ghost clan again! Do this inferior, frightening, dehumanized race again! We are people! You are also human beings! In the past, you were an eclipse ghost clan, which does not mean that you will be an eclipse ghost clan again in the future! " Everyone looked at me in my passionate voice. The spark was burning in their eyes and their eyes were shining again. I felt shocked, angry, unwilling and rebellious. From their shining eyes, I could feel the strong desire of these young men and girls to change the future. "Therefore, what I want to judge is those who still eat people and do not want to be a new person!" I raised my right hand, and the blue light in my palm twinkled. I immediately made the eyes of people around me nervous and alert. I looked around those people in the galaxy palace that were on guard. "If you want to kill me today, I won''t be afraid of it!" The whole banquet hall suddenly became quiet again. Everyone slowly retreated, but they began to develop their own abilities. The atmosphere was at full blast and full of murderous spirit. Even if my words touched their hearts, but at this moment, I still pose a threat to them, as long as the king of ghosts a word, we will instantly become enemies! "I''m afraid of you!" Feng you was the first one to jump out and was immediately pulled by Yafeng: "don''t go there!" "What are you doing?" Feng you wants to get rid of Ya Feng''s drag, but Yafeng looks at her seriously: "you can''t get back to you. The corpse king is the first one!" Feng you green eyes flashed and held back. I began to see a little blue light on me. This blue light is not enough to radiate the people here, but it can make me immune to the ability they exert on me. The king of ghosts did not open his mouth all the time. He looked at me and Zombies behind the mask. After the beautiful mask, she looked worried. She turned her face slightly and looked at the ghost Prince beside her. He never said anything from the beginning to the end. I didn''t feel any eyes from him on me, or there was no emotion in her eyes. He is too quiet, quiet too calm, like a wood carving without any emotion standing in this galactic temple, which makes it easy to forget him. His low sense of being and his sombre service make him like a passer-by here, not the ghost prince he is. "Great - I can finally kill you --" Gibbs began to raise his hands. "This afternoon''s trial is a waste of time, and I can kill you then --" he glared at me, and the ground around me began to rot, only the ground under my feet remained intact. At that time, Gibbs''s eyes widened in surprise: "how, how can it be useless?"?! How can it be useless -- "Gibbs yelled in a fury," you should be a corpse now -- " " the ability of Gibbs is useless to her! " "Is this the truth of steel ghost city?" "She, she is not immune to ability!" "Look at the Horace, they''re so far away! If they know the ability of Polaris, will their distance be safer? " Because of this man''s exclamation, everyone began to retreat. Now, there is no one around me and my maid within ten meters. But this is still not the safest distance for people around. They should be glad that I have learned to control the scattering range of my own ability well in the past year and a half in Hagrid Island, otherwise my radiation range would be larger"I''d rather have a daughter with her It''s so cool... " "How beautiful Like the goddess of ice and fire... " "Enough for you! She is not as beautiful as me! Her figure, her stature, her face "Fengyou, you can, you are Yan, but she is beautiful." "You! Hum! I''ll never sleep with you again "Poof!" "Cough, cough, cough!" Gibbs looked at his hand in disbelief. He bit his black teeth and waved his arms to me again. Suddenly, the rotten black ground around me suddenly sprang out one after another of black rotten hands and grabbed at me! I think that the rotting ability of Gobius should be different from that of totoleh. Otherwise, how can Gobius become the king of ghosts? It turns out that there are other tricks. It seems to be able to create a legion of decaying corpses. One hand came at me, but it turned to ashes when it touched the blue light around me. "Ah --" Gibbs roared, and sure enough, a rotten hand began to climb out of the ground. A rotten corpse came out of the rotten black water and roared at me like Gibbs. However, there is still no response from the king of ghosts. It seems that they are also watching the development of the situation. "Gibbs is cannibalism! Judge him Suddenly, I don''t know where to jump out of this sentence, this person seems to be choking his voice. "Judge him!" Another man squeezes his throat. No matter who they are, they don''t mind big things. "Judge him!" "Judge him!" All of a sudden, Qi Qi''s cry immediately rises. The banquet that the eclipse ghost people yearn for is not graceful dancing, but killing, real blood killing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Killing makes them excited! It''s the fight that gets them excited! This is their real feast! The king of ghosts also nodded in this loud cry, as if he agreed with everyone''s cry and tried libius. No, he wanted to see my ability. It was worth it for him to sacrifice a hobbis and get more information about me that he wanted. I looked down at Gibbs and said, "Gibbs, do you eat people? Are you a cannibal? " Gibbs clenched his teeth at me and grinned coldly: "so what? Do you dare to judge in front of the king of ghosts... " The blue light in my hand suddenly turned into a light band and threw it at him. The blue light went through the rotten corpses and went straight into his body. The blue light band twinkled between him and me. The blue light spots surrounded the light band slowly and began to drift out and radiate gradually. "Ah! Ah - "but the scream came from behind zombies. My band of light was that the range of radiation was rapidly expanding, and those who were struggling behind him were quickly radiated, and their faces were burning. At that time, the crowd quickly dispersed and retreated to the corner of the galaxy hall. A figure flashed by and quickly led the injured to stand. I can''t use my ability any more, because with the dissociation of the energy in the light belt, the radiation here will become stronger and stronger, and the radiation range will also be larger and larger. Therefore, I must make a quick decision to recover the dissociated blue whale energy as soon as possible. Gibbs looked at his chest dully. I looked at him coldly. The blue ribbon twisted between him and me, like a blue snake of light penetrating his chest and biting his heart. Because of the use of my ability, the whole sleeve of my right arm burned instantly in the blue light spot, revealing my blue shining parasitic flower. It grew rapidly in the blue light spot, twined my arm, climbed up my shoulder, and bloomed an ice blue ghost flower in front of my bare and bare shoulder, and the end of the petal always touched my clavicle. The clothes were still burning, and half of my shoulders had been exposed. I jerked back the light band, "thump!" With a sound, Gibbs instantly turned into a pile of ashes, the blue light quickly returned to me in the air, and my dress stopped burning. I looked around coldly: "yes, I slaughtered the steel ghost city. You can see it! Don''t ask me about steel ghost town again! Don''t challenge me casually, I have a bad temper! When you are angry, like it I squinted coldly, "kill!" I am tired of being provoked and yelled by them again and again. Since I am the devil, I will be the devil in your eyes. At least, my ears will be more clean. The blue starlight fell into my skin, and my hands dropped slowly. All of a sudden, out of the people on one side, the burly man behind hobbys came running "bang bang bang". When I started to be alert, he flew down on the rotten ground before Gibbs. Immediately, the black rot liquid suddenly climbed up his body as if alive. I took a step back in disgust on guard. The black liquid, like my blue crystal energy, bubbled into the big man''s facial features, like a black snake, into the man''s body. The burly man''s body bent up, and suddenly, he bent back again, making a terrible grunt. What''s the situation? It''s like being possessed by a devil. "Gollum Gollum." His eyes began to roll up, black threads crept up his face, and he swallowed his throat in pain, as if drowning. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, there was a sound of bone breaking, and the big man''s chest began to bulge, as if something was coming out of his chest. "Alien!" I can''t help but exclaim, the scene in front of me is too much like the appearance of the alien from the astronaut''s body. "Pa!" The buttons of the clothes on the big man''s chest burst, and a black, soft thing came out of the big man''s chest and made my scalp numb. Han''s whole body softened, his head drooped to one side, his eyes turned up, and he looked like he was dead. Just then, another big man ran over. The black thing formed rapidly in the air and split his facial features. Just as another big man ran, he had already emerged from gobis''s facial features. "I''m not finished with you --" his head was writhing in the big man''s abdominal cavity, shouting. Another big man hurriedly carried him behind his back and ran quickly towards the window. "You wait - I''ll destroy your queen and let everyone in it bury Marguerite -" the head screamed at me. "Pa!" The big man smashed the glass, the glass scattered in the light, the big man in the air suddenly inflated, like a hot-air balloon general rapid rise, disappeared in the night sky. I was stunned at the same place for a while, the whole process made me unable to return to my mind for a while, and could I revive like this?! This is the real strength of the ghost king!No, he''s going to attack the queen. I have to go back! I immediately turned around. Immediately, all the people gathered around me. Immediately, the wind swept by my side. It was Horace, who took my hand and entered his rapidity. Suddenly, the electric light flashed in front of him. He stopped at once and looked at the hall voice that stopped us in front of us. He stood in front of us with his hands around his chest and combed his long purple and purple hair. He laughed at us: "you are not the only one who can run so fast." He was surprised. "Don''t worry ~ ~ we won''t let Zombie''s ships leave King''s city." Dian Yin glanced at me with a smile, "I''ll stop zombie. Can you dance with me? Your majesty. " I was a little surprised. I looked at the people in front of me again. They didn''t want to stop me or fight against me. Their faces were all kinds of smiles and their eyes were shining equally. "Polaris, stay and dance. Gibbs doesn''t need you to do it yourself." Some of them said with a smile. "Yes, Bingmei. Take it easy." The scrotum also walked back again, smiling at me, "don''t be nervous, as long as the king of ghosts orders, no one can leave the king." I turned to look at the ghost king, his eyes under the mask with a smile. The queen is still calm and calm, and the king of ghosts also smile at each other. Before the king of ghosts spoke, the hall sound had turned into an electric light and disappeared in front of us. Following us, the electric light was flashing outside, just like the colorful laser on the rock music stage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "We can''t kill Gibbs yet." Yafeng said to me with a smile in the twinkling electric light outside, "Gobius will leave a little rotten liquid in his old nest to facilitate his resurrection, so we need to control this adult. He can only resurrect after an adult dies." I nodded: "so a ghost king can only bring two followers, so that you can control." I look at ya Feng. Yafeng smiles and says nothing. "It''s hard to catch people with too many people..." Nabron suddenly appeared on my other side and said in a very low voice. "Polaris." Suddenly, the big ghost king called me, and everyone looked respectfully at the big ghost king again. The big ghost King sat majestically: "you are right. When I came to the eclipse ghost clan, I didn''t want to be an eclipse ghost clan. Every child here was selected from the eclipse ghost clan or saved by me. I took them with me to prevent them from becoming the eclipse ghost clan. However, you have to know that the group of the eclipse ghost is strong, so in the past ten years, I have not enough strength to change, and I can only coexist with them. However, today, you come, I believe that the future will change. We need to thoroughly clean this land, so that the eclipse ghost tribe can completely disappear from this world! " "Good --" everyone was excited and full of admiration for the great ghost king. "Now, let''s enjoy this wonderful night, the delicious food here, let''s dance together!" he said with a smile "Shhh ~ ~ ~ ~" whistles came up one after another, and the lights gradually dimmed, making the electric light outside more and more dazzling, but the glittering silver dragon became a different lighting effect of the banquet. "Polaris, I wonder if I can dance the first dance with my son?" The queen looked at me with a gentle smile behind her elegant mask. I looked at the ghost prince who stood aside and was almost ignored by everyone. He was still standing there quietly. Only when the queen opened his mouth, he saluted me slightly. The black mask made his black eyes inconspicuous. His black eyes were dead, which made his eyes dim. "Ice." Horace looked at me slightly worried, I looked at him: "calm down, you go to find a Gu, go back to the room and contact Leicester, let them take precautions in case." "Yes." Herry disappeared at my side. I salute the ghost prince. He saw that I agreed to step down from the Queen''s side and walk towards me slowly. The people around him began to disperse, making way for a road between me and the ghost prince. The starlight began to shine under us, just like a star road spreading towards me with his approach. He was always too quiet and common, but he exuded a special charm at this moment. He came to me, still quiet, he slowly took off the black coat, revealing the clean and simple white long clothes inside. When I was in doubt, he took off his coat and gently covered my body, covering my bare shoulders. I was slightly stunned. His body temperature was on his coat. Although he was silent and dumb, he was an elegant gentleman. He still stood quietly in front of me, as if waiting for me to put it on. I slowly regained my mind in his dim eyes and put on his coat: "thank you" in my thanks, he quietly stretched out his right hand and asked me to dance. I put my hand in his hand. At that moment, I was slightly lost in my mind. I felt a sense of familiarity, which was so far away that I couldn''t find it. He took me to dance. He was graceful and graceful. When he stood beside the queen, he was almost transparent. But when he comes down from that noble chair and stands in front of you, his body exudes unspeakable charm and real prince''s noble spirit. Who the hell is he? I looked up at the mask. The black mask is also dyed with the color of nebula in the dreamy light, which makes him enter the cosmic nebula and become more mysterious. His eyes were calm behind the black mask without any emotion. He''s too quiet. Quietly like a ghost, I don''t know why he gives me such a strange feeling, he is like a I am familiar with the ghost, I seem to have known him, but he quietly disappeared in my world A couple of dance partners began to dance around us. With each rotation, he would fall into the dim stars in front of me, which was hard for me to find. But he always stretched out his hand from the dark to catch me and dance again. Finally, he disappeared, disappeared in the illusory nebula. I looked at the king''s chair. Their full moon had disappeared in the star river. "Are you waiting for me?" Suddenly, Dian Yin appeared in front of me. I looked out of the window. The light had stopped outside. "Don''t worry, zombies has no chance to disturb you." Dian Yin took my hand and said, "you promised me to dance with me." He raised his lips in an evil way. I didn''t refuse him. I did what I said. Besides, I want to thank him for helping me stop Zombies: "where''s Gibbs?" I put my hand on his shoulder.He took me by the waist: "in a prison for the able." "Is it safe?" "Absolutely safe, your majesty. Please rest assured." Dian Yin Mu Lu proud, he saw the coat on my body, "this is the prince''s Royal Highness." "Yes, he doesn''t speak." "Because he has a bad voice." The temple voice said. I wonder: "the capable And a bad voice? " Dian Yin slightly raised her eyebrows and fell into memory: "it is said that his royal highness refused treatment. His physical condition seems to be very bad, and he seems to have no ability." "No ability?" I asked suspiciously, "how can it be? If he doesn''t have the ability, you will accept it? " "We serve the king of ghosts." Dian Yin smiles and raises his lips, "not prince." "It''s strange that he appears suddenly. Is he made by the king of ghosts?" "Ha ha ha..." "I only heard that silver moon city loves to make people, but none of us here are man-made. His royal highness was found by the great ghost king two years ago. It is said that he was dying at that time Dying? So it''s the ghost king they lost before. "Tut In such a world, if you don''t join the silver moon city or the ghost eaters, you can only wait for death in the desert. How can your royal highness drift into the deserted desert "Maybe his people abandoned him." I chuckled, "you Zou people always love to abandon their own people." The purple eyes of Dian Yin twinkled slightly, and there was also a trace of desolation inside, but then he was covered by his uninhibited smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Your Majesty, you are talking about the evil spirits, but we are not. We are another kind of evil spirits people you said. This is why we follow his Majesty the great ghost king. We want to establish our new Kingdom under his leadership." The voice of the hall voice is full of worship of the great ghost king and longing for the future. I smile faintly. I hope the ghost king will not let them down. Unlike Yinyue City, the people in Yinyue city only regard them as weapons for fighting. If the weapons are broken, go back to repair them. If they are gone, make another one. Does silver moon city have feelings for people in the city? Well, who knows. However, there are feelings between them, which makes people more angry. "Dear little Bingbing." Suddenly, nabran came around us and said, "I want to ask you to dance." In his salute, the scrotum turned out, took his hand, put his arm around his waist, and danced: "I''ll dance with you." With that, the scrotum jumped nabron away. The scrotum took care of me. Although it is the ghost capital, there are still more boys and fewer girls in the galaxy hall. Many boys dance with boys and then exchange partners with each other. This is also a common and normal phenomenon in Noah. No one will think that there is any problem with boys and boys dancing. And the boys who dance together don''t necessarily like boys. I looked at the hall voice: "I want to go back to my room, can you take me back?" "Very happy ~ ~" Hall voice mouth raised, gently holding my hand, flash room, we have left the galaxy hall, standing in front of the elevator door. He is a little different from the feeling of Horace. There will be wind when Haley stops. He is a boy like wind. When the hall sound stops, my whole body will have a feeling of static electricity, and my hair will float slightly, but soon it seems to be absorbed by people, and the static electricity will slowly fall back. Horace is the God of wind, and the sound of the temple is the lightning man. The principle of their acceleration should be different. "Who is faster than me and Horace?" He asked in the elevator. The elevator went down slowly. He seems to be more interested in Horace now. "The king of ghosts has always valued him." I looked ahead with a smile: "I think Horace will be happy to compete with you." The bright elevator door found out the body shape of Dian Yin. He stood back slightly and his eyes fell on me. In my words, he combed his long hair and raised his lips: "very good. I mean it. So who''s better with Haley? He should have only one ability. " "Ability is not about strength, it''s about the method. So far, at least, Hurley has saved me countless times." I slightly side face, light see him, "your ability again strong, also cannot hurt him." "Hum..." The corners of his mouth, purple eyes have brought out provocation. They are all quick people, and the thunder and lightning of the temple sound may not be able to reach the thunder. "Do you eat people?" I asked. He laughed and his shoulders trembled. He stroked his forehead and laughed for a while. He raised his face and licked his lips: "our parents were all killed by the zombies. Do you think we can be zombies?" I was slightly stunned and continued to look at him with the rest of the corner of my eye. He leaned against the elevator wall: "we may have a lot of bad habits, there is no noble people on the silver moon city ~ ~ ~" he said contemptuously, "who let us live in the zombie tribe since childhood? If you can''t speak, you should learn how to kill people with a knife. " His tone was grim, but under the seemingly cruel surface, he showed a trace of loneliness and heartbreaking pain. "In fact, there are many more powerful people in the tribe of eroding ghosts. Do you know why the great ghost king didn''t put them into the sixteen ghost envoys?" He leaned forward slightly. "Why?" I followed him. "Because they''re the kind of ghouls you''re talking about ~ ~" he leaned over to my ear, "cannibalism." So again, it is certain that the great ghost king is not the eclipse ghost clan. As he said himself, he does not choose to coexist with the eclipse ghost clan, because he needs the power of the eclipse ghost clan. He was a community that "cheated" the zombies and achieved interests. Dian Yin retreated and continued to lean against the elevator door: "the king of ghosts and the queen don''t like the primitive zombies, so give them a piece of land to call them king, er I''m not talking about the four ghost kings, but the outer ones, more of them who are eroding ghosts... " With a trace of disgust, he said, "those are the more primitive zombies. Oh, the steel ghost city is the outermost one, so it''s called to let them be the ghost king, the city Lord, and command a city. In fact, they are very strong, but they are actually..." Dian Yin pointed to his head playfully, "they are stupid. They eat too much, read too little books, and only have insects in their heads. Hahaha --" Dian Yin laughed at him loudly, and I looked at him coldly: "but there are still slaves in those cities, pigs and miners who died in the blue crystal energy mine. You also have a share!" Temple sound of ridicule immediately stagnated, I take back my eyes and look at the front: "you think about those who have not been rescued by the king of ghosts, your luck is because you have stronger ability." "You''re right..." His voice was gloomy, "I can live because of my ability, so, can you feel our helplessness! So you''re going to judge the zombies now, and we''re all very happy. Because some of our parents are human pigs, we want to avenge our parents for a long time. If it was not for the great ghost king who still needed to take advantage of these evil spirits, we would have declared war on them! " Dian Yin clenched his teeth to say the last words, his voice also stopped when the elevator door opened.I stepped forward out of the elevator, stopped and said without looking back: "justice has always been in your hands, but you continue to compromise with the ogres on the pretext of opportunity. I know that I am not you, have no right to judge you, nor have I lived in the eclipse ghost tribe, but I am responsible for your forbearance! But you must be responsible for those who died before! "we''ll fight later!" He said in a loud voice behind me, more like shouting at me, it was suppressed in the bottom of their hearts for too many years. In fact, I always think that the great ghost king they worship has too many similarities with silver moon city. Since the establishment of Yinyue City, many people have been thrown down. I am afraid that the great ghost king is a member of Yinyue City, and he declared war on Yinyue city not for the sake of Dianyin them, but for revenge. I hope my guess is wrong. After that shout, the hall sound did not leave, but still accompany me out of the elevator, just slightly side face no longer look at me, seems to let oneself slowly calm down. As he himself said, their imperfection is because they grew up in the eclipse ghost tribe. In this broken world, there will be people with perfect human nature, which is really a ghost. By the way, I''ve seen ghosts. It''s from Hagrid island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The passage to my room is in front of me. One side of the glass can see half of the ghost king, the corridor light began to dim, so that the light of the city outside is more bright. I stood in the passage, in front of the row of glass: "I want to attack silver moon city, not to kill people on silver moon city." "Reluctant?" Dian Yin chuckled to the side of his face and raised his mouth. He took the evil spirit that he grew up in the eclipse ghost tribe when he was a child. "We know ~ ~ you used to live in silver moon city ~ ~ ~" and he looked calm. "Yes, I lived in Silvermoon City, where everyone is my friend." "Your friend, why do you attack?" He narrowed his purple eyes. "Will you help them or Help us? " I pause for a moment before I say, "because I want them to know the truth." I stare at the front. "You are at least born by your parents, but they don''t know that they are not born by their parents at all, but man-made." The hall sound slightly a Zheng, the eye dew is surprised: "you mean The soldiers in Silvermoon city are all man-made? We always thought there were only a few... " He murmured in surprise. "It should be said that most of them are man-made, and only some of them are born by the scientists themselves. Therefore, Silvermoon city is the biggest lie in the world!" I clenched my fists and glared at the bright moon in the night sky. In the real moonlight, I gradually calmed down and looked at the hall voice, "where did the king of ghosts find the prince?" Dian Yin looked at me sideways for a while and chuckled: "Hi, you have been asking the prince all night, my highness..." Dian Yin slowly bent down to me, evil smile to see me, "but will be jealous of oh." "Hum." I chuckled. "I know you have a husband, but as a queen..." He raised his hand and gently scraped the ghost Prince''s coat on me. "Is it a little less ~" I took a step back to one side and turned to him: "Dian Yin, you are very capable. I have seen that you are one of the women and many men with your ability, which is a loss." The sound of the hall was slightly stunned. I continued to look at him seriously and sincerely: "you are a soldier, not a man, a pet, or a spy sent to my side by others. I''m not going to destroy you. I hope you can be a commander and fight with me on the battlefield, just like Horace He should understand that once the great ghost King shows his attitude and no longer has an affair with the eclipse ghost clan, then the war will start within the eclipse ghost clan. Dian Yin was completely stunned in front of me. I nodded to him, turned and walked towards his room, no longer talking to him. In this world, because women are too few, men are bound to rush to women, even if they are incapable of women. So, capable women, and powerful women will make irresistible charm to men in this world. Like a good man, he always attracts the women around him. However, I think they are only attracted by me, because there are few women, many of them have not experienced feelings, so they have no admiration for me. They just want to be a good woman and have a woman with them in this life. Even with other men, they are also satisfied. If Uncle Mason wasn''t too clingy, half of the men in Noah would have been sissy. Along the way, I have been adored, confessed and secretly adored by countless men. However, I can not respond to every man because I know that many of them are not in love with me, and I also know who I love and whom I have feelings for. Dian Yin doesn''t love me. I don''t know whether he''s in love with me at the moment. It''s because he really admires me, or the king of ghosts orders him to approach me and press a spy by my side. No matter what the reason is, I won''t have an affair with him. When I came back to my room, Haley and Agui were talking to them. The king of ghosts showed his sincerity to me and did not cut off the communication between me and the queen. Haley and AGU looked at me and were slightly surprised to see my coat. The ghost and Leicester in the messenger had already froze together when they saw my dress. They really haven''t seen me in a dress for a long time. "Your clothes are..." A Gu''s pink and watery lips were broken and lifted up. Her eyes were deep. Before he opened his mouth, I took off and threw it to AGU: "smell it, do you recognize it? I always think that ghost Prince is very familiar. It seems that he has seen it somewhere." A Gu catches the ghost Prince''s coat and is stunned. Herey''s look starts to sink because of my words. He looks at ah Gu: "smell it." "Don''t go! Let''s take another look at it The ghost yelled in the messenger, "I, no, it''s latheus. I haven''t seen you in a skirt for a long time!" "Go away!" I just threw a word to him and went into the room to change clothes. "It''s beautiful. Ice is better in a skirt." Outside is a GUI''s exclamation. "Yes Let''s get more skirts for her. She''s the queen Leicester was a little agitated and said what was supposed to be the mother-in-law.Leicester Don''t blame others for thinking you look like a woman. You shouldn''t worry about it! You need to focus on bigger things, such as building a Battlestar and going to Silvermoon! I went back to my clothes and came out again to see the communication device. Everyone was there, even sister sissy was there. It seemed that everyone was quite relaxed. "How about the ball? Little ice? " Sister Saixi looked at her daughter''s love smile all over her face. She didn''t feel nervous about her enemy''s coming. "Have you charmed those little ones What did you say before? Oh, little fresh meat ~ ~ " " sister Saixi... " I looked at her speechless. "How can you still be in the mood to joke with me here? Have you set up the defense? " "The captain is at ease ~ ~" Xiaoying also jumped out, squeezed out leixiu Si and ah GUI, immediately the whole screen was full of her big breasts, "the fleet of the Scrooge is protecting us, ah ~ ~ ~ we haven''t had a dance for a long time ~ ~ ~ now we can finally call you the Queen''s majesty ~ ~" Xiaoying put her hands on her cheek happily, "how envious, how envious ~ ~" "envy us You can do it yourself. " Sister Saixi caught Xiao Ying''s shoulder. "After fighting for so long, we need to relax and call all the fresh meat here ~ ~" sister Saixi and Xiao Ying began to laugh in front of me. "What do you want?" All of a sudden, uncle Mason said, "those children are soldiers! Not for you! Cecie, you get out of here! What does your son think when he sees you like this? " At that time, sissy''s smile became stagnant and sad. Sakura immediately puffed up her face, let go of Saixi sister and quit the screen. At that moment, she also showed a ghost''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "Uncle Mason, you''re a wet blanket! If Harry''s brother is still alive, he must hope that sister sissy can live happily. How can you use Harry to kidnap sissy''s happiness! If you die in the war, at least someone else can accompany sissy "Cough, cough..." A ghost suddenly coughed and looked stiff, "Sakura! You are not cursing uncle Mason to die! Harry will be angry with you like this Ah GUI is already a little angry. Uncle Mason''s look also became a little embarrassed. "Who is not sad when brother Harry is dead?! But we all have to learn to look forward! Who knows what''s going to happen now Xiao Ying''s words are straightforward and make people feel heavy. Because no one can control the battlefield. Sister sissy slowly turned to her side and opened her face. Her sadness was not because Uncle Mason did not allow her and the little fresh meat. It was a joke. Everyone could see it. Uncle Mason seems to be aware of the change of sissy''s mood and becomes more embarrassed. He wants to stop the embarrassment caused by him: "Sakura..." "Uncle Mason loves sister sissy very much, so he is jealous! It''s vinegar Ah GUI''s yelling makes uncle Mason stop awkwardly. He can''t get into the relationship between a GUI and Xiao Ying. A GUI stands up angrily and points to Xiao Ying. "Besides, even if Harry is alive, he doesn''t agree with sissy to find any more fresh meat! You don''t have to be surrounded by men to live a happy life Ah GUI really quarreled with Xiao Ying. "Er Ah gui... " Uncle Mason faces the ghost. Sakura shook off her hand and pointed to a ghost in front of Uncle Mason: "you are not brother Harry. Why do you say brother Harry doesn''t agree?" A ghost was stunned. Sister sissy twisted her eyebrows and turned to leave. Uncle Mason immediately followed suit, but he did not care to persuade him to fight. "How can you all be so selfish! Why can''t sister sissy have another partner? " Xiao Ying asks in a loud voice. A ghost returns to his mind and dislikes Bai Xiaoying: "it''s enough for sister Saixi to have uncle Mason! What''s good about those little fresh meat "Hum! You are selfish... " Leiseus awkwardly came to the camera and looked at me gently in the quarrel between Harry and Sakura: "I''ll close it first. You can rest early, pay attention to safety, and..." He blushed, "come back early..." When he dropped his eyes, he also turned off the communicator, and his blushing face disappeared in front of me. I smile awkwardly: "I think We''d better go back soon. " "Well, I feel the same way." Haley sat down beside me in a serious way. "There''s a bit of slack. There''s time for a fight." Hurley''s words are like strict parents. I slightly wrung my eyebrows and felt guilty about the people who followed me everywhere: "we didn''t breathe all the way here. They are also relaxing. Sometimes this sutra can''t be too tight, and it''s easy to become tired soldiers." Hurley, with his hands around his chest, did not speak, as if in thought. I looked at a Gu on the other side: "what''s the result?" Horace also looked at him, looking at the ghost Prince''s clothes in his hand: "they are really flattering you." In his voice, I heard a trace of vinegar. Gu''s face is full of doubts: "this dress is that ghost prince took off?" His rhetorical question makes people strange, I doubt to see him: "yes, he took off to wear for me." "Strange..." A Gu looked down at the clothes in her hands and said, "above It''s just you. " "What?" When I heard a Gu''s words, I felt a burst of chicken skin all over my body. Ah Gu''s words were too cautious, "did you also see that ghost prince? He is standing by the queen Gu''s words made me wonder if it was his own illusion. In fact, there was no ghost prince at all. However, herai and AGU both nodded. Herai also because of Gu''s words, Mu Lu doubts: "we all saw the ghost prince, ah Gu, do you mean there is no other people''s breath on this dress?" "Yes." Gu nods her head again. Horace also puzzled to think: "this is strange, can it be his ability and smell?" "Should not, Dian Yin said the ghost Prince has no ability." I remember the words of Dian Yin. "No ability?" "Ah Gu asked suspiciously," or did he hide his ability? As long as it is a living person, there will be no breath. " "And the words of Dian Yin can''t be completely believed." He Lei looked at me with a deep look. "Bing, I know you always believe in others, and you will treat your partner sincerely, but the zombies..." Horace shook his head solemnly, his eyes full of warning. I know that the eclipse ghost clan is not credible, but the hall sound doesn''t lie to me. "Maybe Dian Yin didn''t cheat Bing, but he didn''t know the ability of the ghost prince?" Ah Gu said gently. My body was still numb and I could not help stroking my arms: "did I dance with a ghost all night..." "Did you dance with that ghost prince all night?" Herleihu asked, reaching for "pa!" The floor slapped down on the table, almost forcing me into the depth of the sofa. , I was close to a Gu, whose body was soft and warm and comfortable to lean on.Hurley continued to approach me, and a black tornado that could devour the world rolled up in his dark eyes: "no wonder you''re back now!" "Ray Calm down ~ ~ ~ "ah Gu put his hand on the back of the sofa, but his arm bent became a better back for me. He turned slightly to make me feel more comfortable." if there was no ghost prince, Bing would dance with me tonight ~ ~ ~ our ice is so charming, those people will dance with ice ~ ~ ~ ~ " ah Gu is right. If the ghost Prince didn''t lead me to dance with him Many people will come to me to dance. I am sorry to say no to dancing. Moreover, we will soon become comrades and partners in arms. He Lei sank his face and looked at a Gu''s retreating body. "powerful people can hide their own abilities. For example, Bing, even the ability detector can not detect that she is a capable person ~ ~ "ah Gu added leisurely behind me. Ah Gu''s words remind me that it is possible. Herey also fell into deep thinking, thinking about a Gu''s words: "but, what''s the use of hiding breath for him?" He Lei showed a puzzled look, and his eyes twinkled in his black eyes I always think this ghost Prince is very familiar with... " "You feel the same way!" I sat up straight at once and looked at him a little excitedly, "I feel the same way!" Hurley looked at me, and I nodded to him solemnly. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and fell into meditation again, as if searching for a familiar figure in his mind. "Don''t talk about that ghost Prince ~ ~ ~ I always feel that Bing pays too much attention to him ~ ~" ah Gu leaned back on my back, his rustling voice smelled of vinegar, like a cat who had been ignored for too long, and got into the owner''s arms to attract attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Now even ray is attracted to the ghost prince?" Gu leaned on my shoulder, drunk dumb and jealous. Herai looked tight, and looked at a Gu with a heavy face: "that man is very suspicious." "So Do you want to keep an eye on him with Bing? Let Ice! Keep an eye on him? " A Gu said something special. Her eyes changed in a Gu''s words. She immediately threw up a flame and didn''t open his face: "you''re right. That ghost Prince has nothing to pay attention to. Bing, don''t think about him any more." Faint, there was a sour smell in the air. I also feel the murderous spirit from these two men. It''s better to stop the topic of ghost prince. I can''t control a herai''s jealousy. If AGU That Gu will stand on the needle and thread of herey, which is very disadvantageous to me! I didn''t expect that one day, there will be undercurrent among the men around me, and I have to balance the strength between them, let them check and balance each other. It''s more difficult than fighting! Hurley turned back and touched the desktop in front of us. Immediately, the whole desktop became a smart screen, just as I had just entered the room and they communicated with ah GUI. "There''s a map of the ghost city." Herey called up the map, completely changed the subject, and left the ghost Prince aside. I''ll sit straight at once. I''d better think about the war. It''ll make me much easier. Gu lazily continued to stick to my side, as before, gently, not far from my side, and continued to transmit his warmth to me. "I''ve chosen the route of retreat just in case." All of a sudden, the serious and serious Horace regained the demeanor of one of his leaders. He began to think about the retreat route. "What do you think of the king of ghosts?" He looked at me seriously. I was doomed to be sleepless tonight. I tightened my eyebrows: "I have a feeling that this big ghost king has something to do with silver moon city." "En ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Gu leaned lazily on the side of the sofa, nodded, and the two-color Mei Tong fell aside, "style of action It''s a little bit like... " "Silver moon city has thrown many people down. Is it one of them? The ghost king is a little old. " He Lei clasped his hands under his chin and thought, "there are many in our Aurora army. If it wasn''t for attacking the eclipse ghost tribe, they would never cooperate with Yinyue city. It''s said that there are a lot of fallen eclipse ghosts, but that''s all happened many years ago. In recent years, Yinyue city has not thrown people." "I''ve lived in Silvermoon City, and I know better." I said, "in those days, when we selected the people with the ability below, as long as we chose the better one, the original one would be left behind in Yinyue City, because the area and ration of Yinyue city were always limited, so we could not support too many people. When Xingchuan took me to the silver moon city, she also put a lot of pressure on them. They were worried that they would be left behind. However, after the war, more people died. Silver moon city is too late to make people. " After two years of cultivation, the number of people in Yinyue city should have recovered. "The news of your resurrection should have reached silver moon city..." Gu looked at me lazily, and her pink hair fell off his long neck. "Xingchuan will come to you ~ ~" "hum." I cold hum, "then they will soon know that I cooperate with the eclipse ghost clan." "Ah..." Herring chuckled. "Now it''s their turn to be afraid." The three of us burst into laughter, and the pattern of the world changed completely two years later. "Attack silver moon city Ice, what''s your plan? " A Gu glanced at me intoxicatingly. He Lei also looked at me, his eyes were grim: "Silvermoon city is heavily defended, and there is space as a natural barrier. It is difficult for the capable to fight before they arrive at silver moon city. It is too dangerous to fight in space. Most people have no experience " " and many abilities are related to nature. In space, they can''t be used. In Silvermoon City, it''s very difficult... " Gu also tightened her eyebrows, and the atmosphere became a little dignified. This is the biggest difficulty in attacking Yinyue city. There is no gravity in space, if the ability to fight, it is easy to be thrown into the deep space, unable to find. In real combat, it sometimes becomes very confusing and difficult to take into account each other. What''s more, as Hurley said, without space combat experience, even if you have a space combat suit, you need a long period of training to learn how to control and adapt. Space operations are totally different from ground operations. However, it is even more difficult for people like Dian Yin to exert their abilities related to nature in space. It''s like a bird in the water, a fish in the sky. But Shiya, his ability has become the home court, but also depends on his ability range. One Shiya is not enough to attack Yinyue city. At present, space is our biggest difficulty, and it is also a problem that we must face when we further attack silver moon city. Even if we break through the difficulty of space, we still have to face the powerful space defense system of silver moon city. Silver moon city defense is very strict, they have been in space, so they have rich and solid space defense experience, and their space weapons are also very advanced. If we were blown down outside the atmosphere before we reached Silvermoon City, we would be wiped out.The head becomes more and more heavy, said to fight silver moon city, but at present to face more and more problems. This may be the reason why the zombies have been entangled with Yinyue city for decades, but they have not been able to attack. I looked out at the light of the morning light outside, and we talked about the whole night unconsciously: "I need to go out to breathe and empty my brain." "I''ll go for a run, then." Hurley quickly went to the window, looked out, raised his lips, "just to look around." He turned back to look at me. When I nodded, he had a gust of wind in front of us, disappeared into the room, hardly saw the door switch. "And you?" I look at a Gu. A Gu leans to me lazily, and her eyes are intoxicated: "I Are you going to sleep or Do you want to stay and sleep with me He leaned on my shoulder and said, "I really want to sleep with my ice..." I looked at his quiet closed eyes face, thought for a while, side open face: "good. I''ll sleep with you. " He was stunned at once, his closed eyes trembled under his eyelids, and his long eyelashes also quivered. Slowly, he slipped from my shoulder and rested on my leg. I reached out and stroked his long hair. A satisfied smile appeared on his beautiful face. Morning light quietly flows into this room and falls on AGU''s long pink hair, which makes every strand of hair dyed with light gold, transparent as silk thread. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 He breathed steadily on my leg, he really fell asleep, and his expression became calm. I stroked his greasy face, and the texture was really unforgettable. I gently moved Gu away from my leg and covered him with a blanket. After watching him for a while, I began to wash. A Gu always helps me to resolve the crisis when I encounter some difficult situations. I once thought that my relationship with him would end after he saved me from Blue Shield City, but I didn''t expect that fate would let us meet again and let him accompany me until now. I don''t want him to be with me forever, so I feel like I''m tied to him with his love for me, because I can''t respond to him. It''s unfair to him. He should have his own happy life. Although he thinks that his happiest day is that he can be around me, I Is Do I really have no feelings for Gu? Let him leave me, can I really give up? Somehow, my heart was stuffy for a while, and my face began to heat up Not willing to let Gu leave me I was in a trance in the mirror of the washstand for a long time I treat him What kind of feeling is it? It seems that I really need to go outside to breathe some fresh air. Ah Gu, Haley, let me into a complicated emotional entanglement recently. I haven''t been entangled in this way for a long time. When I walk in the corridor, the morning fog outside is curled with the wind. In the clear morning light, it is like a golden gauze covering the sky and earth. It is rolling gently, just like the golden veil of a beauty in the wind. Under the golden veil, there is the looming sky garden, which is like the sky garden of the Protoss. I found the elevator that came up yesterday. Down the road, through the mist, the garden was getting closer and closer. In the mist, I unexpectedly saw the queen and the ghost prince. The queen and the ghost prince are in the garden, watering flowers and pruning. They still wear masks, and the ghost Prince is still dressed in simple and simple clothes with a long linen color. If he did not know the ghost prince, he would be dressed like a gardener. They disappeared behind the rose wall as the elevator descended. When the door opened, it was immediately fresh, with the air of roses, and the refreshing fragrance made people feel refreshed. My long hair also rises in the morning breeze, let the whole person also become fresh. I went to the garden, and the guards on both sides did not stop me. The garden was very large, almost covering the square of the fortress in the sky. Roses of all colors could be seen everywhere. One side is warm red, the other is pure white. I just saw the queen and her son in the white rose garden. Although I don''t have a good impression of the king of ghosts, I can''t say that I have a bad impression. As a king, he has too many restrictions. If he has to consider the overall situation, he will naturally make some ruthless decisions. But I have a good impression of the gentle queen, just look at the beautiful garden and the rabbits and deer running freely in the garden. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept in front of me. Immediately, a thin electric light also crossed my eyes. In an instant, my long hair began to stand up. "Halley hall sound?" I was surprised to stand where I was, and the morning light showed my head like an explosion. Suddenly, the two of them flashed in front of me. Horace glared at my hair. "What''s wrong with your hair?" "It''s me ~ ~" Dian Yin reached out to touch my long static hair. He was immediately pinned by Horace and looked at him calmly: "what are you doing?" "Static electricity!" Dian Yin laughingly looks at Haley. Suddenly, the electric light on his wrist leaps up. When he stands up, he stops and throws up his hand. He is caught by the Dian Yin Dian. Dian Yin raised the corner of his mouth to me and looked at me first: "you are also very good-looking like this." "Go away!" I said one word, coldly. He laughs and reaches out to touch my long hair, which falls down on my face. I crawled and looked at the two of them: "why, morning run?" Dian Yin defiantly looked at her: "Why are you so slow?" "Because I want to enjoy the scenery." With that, he had disappeared in front of me, and the wind raised my long hair with Dian Yin. "Hey! Didn''t even say to start running! You cheat Immediately, the hall sound also disappeared in front of me, only saw the electric light more and more far away. I have a hunch that Dianyin and Horace will become good friends. I straightened my long hair, which was blown up by them. I finally didn''t have to disguise. It felt good. A lovely deer ran in front of me. The fearless fawn showed his affection to me. He went into my arms and arms and wanted to hold me. I bent down and hugged her, and put my face on her warm back. At this moment, even my heart became quiet, just like the blood stained from long-term killing, which was completely washed away on the deer of good relatives The ever pure light penetrated into the darkest place in my heart and melted the frost there. Her body moved and ran. She ran into the rose wall. Many deer ran there, and there were rabbits. I followed them gently, as if I were one of them. While following them, I watched the bright and beautiful roses on the wall.Gradually, there is a spacious grassland in front of me. In the middle of the grassland is a snow-white rose, which is a little familiar. "Boy, look at these roses, they are all in bloom..." I heard the Queen''s voice. This is the garden I saw before. Most of the gardens here are similar in layout. I stood by the rose wall. Among the branches and leaves of the rose wall, I saw the queen and the ghost prince. The deer ran to the ghost prince, who had fruit in his hand. He took a bucket in one hand and took out the fruit in the other hand and fed it to the deer running by. The queen looked at him who was feeding quietly, but her soft eyes turned sad after the mask. She stood alone beside the rose garden. In fact, the ghost prince was less than two meters away, but she was separated from another world by the path around the ghost prince. Only two meters, she could not get close to the quiet world of the ghost prince. She looks really sad. "Children..." She calls softly outside, but the ghost Prince still feeds the fawn quietly. When the queen raised her skirt, the deer let her in. She held out her hand and hugged the ghost Prince''s body. However, the ghost Prince still fed the fawn by himself, as if he were in two worlds with the queen, and as if they were really separated by Yin and Yang. What the queen held was only a ghost left in this world. It''s more like One Alive Ghosts "It doesn''t matter how long you want to be in your own world. As long as you know, your father and I love you, and we all care about you..." The queen mournfully put on the ghost Prince''s cold black mask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 The ghost Prince''s hand slightly pauses, side falls the face to look at the queen, raises the hand gently to caress her back, but this movement still does not let the queen be happy. In this quiet morning, I only heard the Queen''s long sigh. It must be that any parents will feel helpless and sad because they can''t get into their children''s heart. She''s really a gentle woman, no doubt about that. She slowly let go of the ghost prince, gently grasped his wrist, raised her eyes and looked at him fondly: "don''t use this method to punish yourself, you have paid the price, now, the Polaris is coming..." The ghost Prince''s hand again, under the mask is more quiet breath, the queen looked at him and sighed gently, caressing his pale hair on the forehead, "since she is here, your father''s war against silver moon city will start soon. I hope you can accompany me when your father attacks silver moon city..." The queen took the ghost Prince''s hand and looked at him with a pleading, "stay with me, child." However, the ghost Prince still quietly looked down on the ground, as if he had lost his mind, as if he had left the body again and returned to the ghost world. "Ah..." The queen lowered her face in a desolate way, and then let go of the ghost Prince''s wrist. She turned around and left alone. The light beams of morning light trimmed her back like lines, which made her figure very thin. The lonely atmosphere twined on the poor mother. The deer once again surrounded the ghost prince. The ghost Prince slowly regained his mind and took out the fruit to feed the deer again. In the quiet morning, there is only the slight "click" sound of deer eating fruit. The ghost Prince stood there quietly, as if the body was just a body he attached to, just like Jun and zongben''s robot body. I walked out gently, his hand slightly stopped, and he began to stand quietly like a woodcarving. I walked around the deer and came to his back. There was a bench. I sat down. A little white rabbit jumped over. I picked it up and looked down with a smile. Its long hair is really like a snowball. Unfortunately, snowball was left in silver moon city by me. I like snowball very much, but she is the one I hate most. Now she should be with the little robot in the room. The little robot with obsessive-compulsive disorder also likes snowball very much. It will take good care of snowball. In the quiet morning, I sat on the bench, and the ghost Prince stood quietly in front of me. The fawns seemed to be unable to wait for him to feed. They put their heads into the barrels in his hands to pick up the fruit. As I stroked the little white rabbit, I raised my face to look at his back in the morning light. This figure, with a distant sense of familiarity, was like me. He stood on the far bank of my memory River, vaguely visible, but vaguely visible. Suddenly, I can see in my mind that morning in RAF city and Xingchuan, he walked into the waterfall of a high building, took off his coat, let the clear water all over his body, his shining black hair covered his back in the water, and the gorgeous huge flowers on the other side loomed under his black hair, which was extremely enchanting. It''s a picture that can be engraved into your heart. It''s hard to imagine that Xingchuan and I would have three days like that. If he didn''t turn Harry into a water ghost because of his jealousy, those three days would have become a beautiful memory in my mind. "We Have you seen it before? " I pulled away from the water trembling, manzhusha enchanting picture, and looked at the black, thin back in front of me. His braided flowers were white, like gradually dried silk. He shook his head quietly and began to feed the fawns. This made me a little embarrassed, but my words from the heart seemed to talk to him. Fortunately, he did not turn around, quietly do his own things, also let my embarrassment can hide. I continued to watch him quietly, the rabbit in my arms fell asleep in my touch. I leaned back and relaxed on my long clothes and looked up at the looming high above: "are you really unable to speak? I still don''t like to talk... " I felt like I was talking to him. However, I can only find clues from the dialogue. He didn''t say a word, which really baffled me. He still did not speak. I slowly closed my eyes: "good Then don''t make any noise. I want to sleep for a while And then It''s going to be a war... " Such a quiet and beautiful morning, the clear morning light, the fresh fragrance of flowers and the rare garden in the end of the world make me really want to enjoy this rare relaxation. I finally understand that sentence: stealing half a day''s leisure I really fell asleep, at least I feel that I should be asleep, because when I wake up, my body is a long dress, it is his He is no longer in the garden, the garden is pruned rose branches, rabbit and deer quietly crawling in my chair, also like enjoying the warm and beautiful sun. Everything here, no, it''s this garden that really doesn''t belong to this world. It''s like I''ve entered another dimension, or they''ve secretly transported the garden of another world. I grabbed the flax colored dress in my hand, slowly picked it up doubtfully, and smelled it close to the tip of my nose. There was a faint fragrance of roses on it.Suddenly, I feel ridiculous and stupid, even a Gu can''t smell, what can I smell? And now I look like a crazy girl obsessed with the ghost prince. "Oh, you won''t fall in love with our prince." Suddenly, Feng you smile full of voice, my action is stiff, as expected was misunderstood. Feng you sat down beside me, her body is as green as her long hair bra and short skirt, her dress is always so cool, like going to the beach for sunbathing. She leaned on the back of the chair with one hand and folded her legs to cover the white lace and pink bow underpants that the skirt could not cover: "I can''t see, your taste is like this, originally like ~ ~ ~ silent ~". She looked at me charmingly, biting her lips as if she had learned something shocking. I am a soldier who has experienced many battles! So I managed to control my blush. I took the clothes to Feng you in front of me: "smell." "Well, who wants to hear? I''m not crazy about the prince." Feng you disliked to push back to me. "I''m smelling people..." I looked at Fengyou calmly. Fengyou looked at me like a pervert. Her green and bright long hair was fluttering in the wind. She looked at me with a funny smile: "if you fall in love with me, why do you find yourself? Besides, our ghost Prince may be very beautiful ~ ~ ~" Fengyou held her cheek with one hand, and her eyes were blurred with expectation. "The king of ghosts is so powerful, and the queen is so gentle. The ghost prince must not be bad~~ ¡±Feng you to me straight pick eyebrows, green eyes in the ambiguous light kept flashing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "So you haven''t seen the real appearance of the big ghost King''s family?" For nearly 20 years, the great ghost king has been in the eclipse ghost clan for nearly 20 years. He unified the eclipse ghost family and established his own country. He even wore a mask for nearly 20 years? "What''s the matter ~ ~" Feng you''s expression became more and more obsessed. "The king of ghosts didn''t want to deceive us, so he didn''t disguise himself. He also had some reasons why he couldn''t show people for the time being. More importantly Charm has nothing to do with face. ~ ~ " Fengyou is really the brain powder of the king of ghosts. I think Fengyou has entered the state of infatuation with a young girl. It is the best time to "interrogate" because she has the lowest psychological defense at the moment, and there is nothing else in her mind except Chunshui. So I asked, "I heard the temple voice say, ghost Prince has no ability, how can it be? The king of ghosts seems to be a very powerful man. " "Of course! The great ghost King''s ability is very strong Feng you fiercely whitened me, turned back to Feng Mou, curled her lips, and her eyebrows were clustered, "Your Royal Highness It''s strange that Wang has not been able to pick up ghosts since he saw them Will you be able to do it? " Feng you bit her lips and was full of doubts, "I only know that our ability will be weakened because of our age..." Fengyou is talking about aging ability. Leicesus said that our abilities will be weakened by our own aging. This is the law of nature. No one can escape from aging. By the way, Hagrid Jones escaped. "Is it a person who can absorb capacity?" Feng you raised her eyebrows and stroked her lips with her fingers. "Well, I''m not sure. There are all kinds of abilities in this world. Even monsters like you have come out. It''s impossible to have someone who can absorb other people''s abilities." "her beautiful eyes glanced at me, just like the expression of a freak. I couldn''t laugh or cry, but what she said was possible. A person who can absorb other people''s abilities "Hello, I like to tell the ghost king that the ghost king let the ghost Prince lead you dance. Don''t you understand his meaning?" Feng you stick to me, face on my shoulder, mouth spit fragrance. I turned to look at her suspiciously: "what do you mean?" "Tut, marriage!" Feng you glared at Feng Mou. "What can be stronger and more reliable than your marriage with your royal highness?" Feng you grinned, "as soon as you get married, the big ghost king just like to eat a reassurance, so that you can firmly grasp the north star in your hand!" Feng you clenched her right hand tightly and said that she was complacent. I looked at her for a while and couldn''t help laughing: "Fengyou, you should not be the spy sent by silver moon city." Feng you got angry and stood up. She held the pistol tightly and pointed it on my face: "you take that sentence back to me! Or I''ll bang you I looked at her with a smile: "my dear, you just told me all about the great ghost King''s careful thinking. How could I still marry the ghost prince?" Feng you a Leng, green eyes flash up, immediately regret to the side of the face, stroking on the forehead, anxious restlessness. I can''t help laughing, which shows that Fengyou is really a straightforward person. "Oh! How stupid I am! What to do Feng you stamped her feet in a hurry and regretted, "the king of ghosts will blame me ~ ~ ~ what should I do? ~" she was so anxious that her forehead was slightly sweating. I stood up with a smile: "Fengyou, don''t worry, in fact, we can guess if you don''t say it." "What?" Feng you glared at her eyes. I laughed and patted Feng you on the back: "so you don''t have to blame yourself, because even if we don''t know, I won''t marry the ghost prince. No one can force me to do something I don''t like, and I don''t like him either." "Then you -" Feng you wrinkled her face and pointed to the clothes in my hands. She couldn''t bear to feel her cold hair erect arm, and didn''t want to go on. I picked up the ghost Prince''s clothes: "I said, I''m smelling popularity. You prince has no popularity, so He should be a real ghost. " Feng you was stunned: "really What? " "Ghost." I said it in a somber and extraordinarily serious way. "Whew ~ ~" a gust of Yin wind swept by us, and Feng you suddenly shivered in the wind. I laughed and put the ghost Prince''s clothes on her: "you should wear more." "No Feng you immediately pushed away my hand, I thought she didn''t want to let the clothes cover her sexy clothes. She looked at the clothes and looked at me: "the prince doesn''t like other people touching his things. He must be willing to wear them for you, but he certainly does not want to see me wearing them. He will be angry when he sees them. Although Er He has no mood. In short, he doesn''t like it, so his room and his clothes are all cleaned and washed by himself. What a strange person... " Feng you shook the gun in her hand and murmured suspiciously, "he is a prince, but he lives like a servant..." The ghost Prince doesn''t like people touching his things Many of the people I know don''t like to be touched. The most obvious is leiseus, Higgs is more serious than him, obsessive-compulsive disorder, cleanliness. Although they were one, Higgs didn''t like the touch of his things by leiseus, unless he allowed it.Among the others, ah Gu and Haley are a little bit, and the most important one is Harry. The rest It''s Xingchuan. It can be said that Xingchuan''s cleanliness addiction is more serious than Higgs, he is not external cleanliness addiction, but internal, psychological. Even if he wants to be a girl because of his physiology, he doesn''t allow girls to touch him, and he keeps a certain distance from them Yuemeng and Meilan always sleep in the small bed beside his bed At that time, I thought they were pitiful. So far, the intelligence collected about the ghost Prince mainly includes: he was separated from the king of ghosts and the queen when he was young. He was picked up from the desert by the king of ghosts a year and a half ago. He should have been able, but somehow he didn''t. And then He doesn''t like people touching his things One more thing He doesn''t like to be touched, but He gave me the clothes. Does a person with such a hobby treat a stranger who meets for the first time? Maybe he was a gentleman. Maybe he lost the clothes he had worn for me, which is not enough to prove. Suddenly, the deer around the neck, as if someone else. At this time, the elegant wind came out from behind the flower wall and gave me a smile: "the queen of ice and fire, the king of ghosts and the queen, please have breakfast with them." I look at Yafeng''s right hand, his hand is already good, there are certainly healers here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Yafeng raised her eyes and saw the clothes in my hands. She was stunned slightly and squinted with a smile: "that is your Highness''s clothes. If I remember correctly, you also went back in your Royal Highness''s clothes last night." "Tut tut Tut, there is a real admirer of your highness ~ ~ ~" Feng you smiles and looks at ya Feng. Ya Feng still laughs lightly, without losing his gentlemanly demeanor. Fengyou emperor came forward, raised his hand on Yafeng''s shoulder, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yafeng with a smile. He leaned to his ear and said, "Yafeng, don''t think about it. You know your Highness''s temper. If you steal his clothes and suck them secretly, you will surely be expelled from the ghost capital. Moreover, have you inhaled anything for so long? We queen of ice and fire said that the clothes have no taste, like ghosts wear ~ ~ " elegant style Have you ever stolen a ghost Prince''s clothes? Suck Suck My whole body immediately chills up, is really a pervert! But I was doing that stupid thing just now. No wonder Fengyou looks like a pervert. "Cluck, cluck, cluck ~ ~ ~" Feng you laughed more than once, but the elegant style was still calm. He kept his gentleman''s smile and didn''t care about Feng you''s ridicule: "so what? We all have our own obsessions. " Yafeng is generous to admit. "You admit it very quickly. Why are you afraid that the ice queen will take your royal highness?" Feng you smile to leave ya Feng''s shoulder to me again, "dear, do you know? Yafeng stole clothes and was found by his highness... " Feng you said with a smile and bumped into my arm. "Your Highness was very angry and pressed him on the wall. Ha ha ha ha. Yafeng must have been very happy at that time. He was so close to his Highness for the first time, and he was so intimate, just like this..." Feng you suddenly reached out and grabbed my neck and pushed me back to the chair. With one hand on the back of the chair, Feng You restored what the ghost prince had done to ya Feng. "Then..." The smile on Feng you''s face was suddenly frozen, as if it was too much fun to let me go and became sighing. The smile on Yafeng''s face also gradually dissipated in the wind: "then your highness coughed I have a bad cough... " Cough? "Yes Your highness is really in poor health... " Fengyou also sighed, "well, I saw such a weak man for the first time. I don''t know how he survived in the wilderness. Yafeng, you really don''t think about it. Your Highness has already seen you unhappy. Secondly, even if your highness is really moved by you, can his body stand the ups and downs? Who doesn''t know your hobby "If your highness really wants to be with me, I will definitely get rid of my hobby and take good care of your highness. If I can''t, I will also cut off my own hands and not hurt your highness." Ya Feng''s look suddenly serious, he said very calm, but like Zheng Zheng oath, inexplicably moved. Ya Feng and Feng you are silent, and a trace of pity appears on Feng you''s face. The ability of the less sick trouble, with the ability to enhance the ability, not to get sick. Since I became a capable person, I have not even had the dysmenorrhea that has plagued me for several years. Every time, I am crisp and neat, and I won''t drag my feet. Yafeng slowly raised his face, and again floated a smile: "queen, please follow me to the restaurant." Yafeng said and turned forward. Before that, she had no good impression on ya Feng, such as sex, sadism, and coveted a Gu. However, such a disgusting person was willing to cut off his hands and force his hobby to avoid hurting his beloved. Just like Dian Yin said, the people here may not be perfect, but they are never hypocritical. Feng you shrugged at me, accompanied me and followed Ya Feng. The topic stops because of their weak prince. The prince''s experience is also lamentable. Lost in the wilderness before being found by the king of ghosts. No one can survive in the wilderness. Even I don''t know how long I can last. In my father''s field training for me, there are trees, wild fruits and insects. I can find wild fruits to eat, distinguish whether mushrooms are poisonous or not, and can fish and catch birds. In our world, there are a lot of food that can let us survive in the wild. If not, there will be bugs. However, in the wild, there are no trees, no fruits, and sometimes even worms can''t be found. As Uncle Mason said, he found two big meat worms in those years, which were already gluttonous and delicious, and he would like to leave one for Harry. In addition to not eating, there are bad weather, there are diurnal monsters, flying corpses, rats, all kinds of alien creatures hunting you. When Xingchuan was left behind in silver moon city, I went to find him, he was surrounded by rixingguai on the cliff, waiting for him to survive and wait for an opportunity to dismember him. It is a miracle that the ghost prince can persist in such terrible and bad environment, but he has no ability to be so weak. He is not only mysterious, but also magical. Yafeng did not take me back to the elevator building, but directly into the black palace. The material of the palace is very special, like black glass and some kind of black crystal. The mysterious and dark black castle casts golden sunlight from everywhere, sweeping away the dark gloom and gloom. The natural sunlight falls on this mysterious palace one after another, just like an ancient castle, which contains magic treasures.Feng you in the door has left, now only elegant wind to take me to continue to move forward. Gradually, the front of the guard, also saw a room, from the front of the wide open door, wafted bursts of breakfast fragrance. Finally, Yafeng also stopped in front of the door, let me alone into the huge restaurant in front of me. The spacious dining room, large enough to hold a long table for 20 people, has only one table for four. The white wooden table is covered with the same white tablecloth, but in the center is a beautiful vase of royal blue color with bright red roses inside. The four sets of tableware are arranged neatly, as if this is just a family''s warm dinner. The door closed behind me, and I sat in a position on the side of the table. There is a glass of milk beside the clean plate. I haven''t seen milk for a long time. All the way, I have been sleeping in the open air. Until the queen can eat a bit of decent food, but still no milk. Because cows are rare animals in this world. Noah was able to drink milk because of the vacuum packed milk in Chloe''s ruins. There are four glasses of milk on the table, and there is a big water bottle beside the vase. It seems that you can drink enough today. I casually put the clothes in my hands on the back of the chair behind me. Would they wear masks when eating with me? Just thinking, one side of the door opened, the king of ghosts came in arm with the queen, they Really wearing a mask! They put on their daily clothes, the king of ghosts put on his shirt and trousers, dressed like a 30-year-old working youth. And the queen is a small floral long sleeve skirt, like a housewife general easygoing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Behind them, out of the ghost prince, he looked up and saw me slightly stunned, as if he did not know that the king of ghosts and the Queen invited me to have breakfast. I stood up. The scene made me a little uncomfortable. Because he has been fighting and killing, he is full of guard against people. All of a sudden, the king of ghosts has no dignity of the great ghost king, and the queen does not have the dignity of the queen. Instead, she wears the clothes of ordinary office workers and has dinner with me at an ordinary family table, which makes me feel a kind of trance of time and space disorder. The ghost Prince stands by the door. His body is also an ordinary white T-shirt and casual pants. The chest of the T-shirt is a white rose embroidered on it, which is lifelike in three dimensions. It also makes this T-shirt more elegant and makes him like an ordinary college student in an ordinary family. The king of ghosts led the queen to my opposite side. They were wearing half masks, only covering the part above the lips. The king and the queen were wearing lovers'' clothes. The king of ghosts opened the chair for the queen, and the queen sat down with a smile. The beautiful smile and beautiful lip shape proved that the queen was a beauty. And Her smile made me feel familiar. Curious, how can I be familiar with the queen? And the big ghost King''s lip shape is also very full, the lip color is also very bright, I also seem to have seen somewhere. Under the training of my father and uncle of the criminal police, I''m really sensitive to people''s facial features, but this time, I don''t quite believe my intuition. Because the king and queen are not in my time. I came to this world five years ago, and they unified the zombies seventeen years ago, which shows that they were already eroding the ghosts seventeen years ago or earlier, and we can''t have met them. The ghost prince was nearly two years ago, so it is possible for me to have a sense of familiarity with him. Maybe we have met somewhere in the past five years. Like blue shield City, like Silver moon city. "What''s the matter with you, child?" The queen suddenly found that the ghost prince was still standing at the door, and Mu Lu was worried. The ghost Prince regained his mind, but still stood there quietly. For the first time, I saw the eyes in his mask fluctuate. It seemed that the unexpected encounter made it difficult for him to keep calm. "Come and eat." The big ghost king looked at the ghost Prince gently, "don''t let down your mother''s kindness." The ghost Prince lowered his face, as if in hesitation. The queen turned her face and stroked the king ghost''s hand: "don''t force the child. It''s our fault. We didn''t inform him, so that he didn''t have psychological preparation..." The king of ghosts twisted his eyebrows, nodded, turned back to his face and sighed gently, and fell into sorrow with the queen. But at this time, the ghost prince came to the dining table and pulled up the chair for me. This action made the queen smile like a surprise. The king of ghosts also took her shoulder and seemed to be happy for the ghost prince. I sat down, the ghost prince then gently moved the chair for me, and then sat quietly beside me, drooping his face and not making any sound. It should be said that he never made a sound or looked at me. I took down the clothes on the back of the chair and gave it to him: "thank you." He looked at his side slightly and took it. His long hair covered his side face, so I couldn''t see the small part of his face. "When did you meet?" The king of ghosts asked with a trace of happiness. It seems that he hopes his son can talk to others more, "why is my son''s clothes in Xiaobing again? Oh, I''m sorry. Did I call you little bing a little abrupt? " "It doesn''t matter." I said lightly. "Don''t ask about the children." The queen said quickly, as if afraid to destroy this precious progress between me and her son. The king of ghosts also nodded with a smile, waved his hand, and walked into the attendants from the other side of the door. They brought breakfast, which was the fragrance I had smelled outside the door. "Xiaobing, you still look good in girl''s clothes." The king of ghosts said with a smile as his attendants put out breakfast, "let the queen pick out some dresses that fit you later." Breakfast is very rich, with sweet potatoes, corn, potatoes, peanuts and bread. When I saw sweet potato, corn and potato, farmer''s happy peanuts set, they were less than the same, that is taro, this is the harvest, is a hotel dinner must be a dish. "What are you laughing at?" Asked the queen curiously. "It''s called five grain Fengdeng in my hometown." I picked up a sweet potato and peeled it while laughing. In such a magic castle, eating sweet potato always has a kind of inexplicable joy. It''s easy to fart after eating too much sweet potato. Of course, sweet potatoes are also a luxury food here. Noah city doesn''t even have them. Sweet potato is very pick mud, mud good sweet potato is sweet and soft. The mud is bad, hard and bitter, like chewing wood. Judging from the aroma of this sweet potato in my hand, the soil planted it is very good. "Thank you. I haven''t had sweet potatoes for a long time. You know, sweet potato soup is sweet I told them with a smile that they were a little surprised, as if I knew something about sweet potatoes.As I ate, I continued, "and this potato." I grabbed another potato and began to peel it. "It can make a lot of dishes, braised in brown sauce, curry, bacon soup, hiss -" I said I was greedy, and immediately dipped some salt to relieve my craving. "You I''m good at cooking. I haven''t heard of many of them The queen became a little excited, "how do you cook the braised pork? What is curry? And the bacon? By the way, and you skin, what do you want? " The queen pointed to my skin. I forget that people here eat skin, and I smile: "I don''t eat skin." The queen was slightly stunned and blinked. Unfortunately, she dropped her eyes: "it''s not a bit wasteful..." Yes, I come from a food kingdom. We eat delicately. We have enough to fill our stomachs, so we should pursue the taste. Not eating skin is not a waste, but an art of eating. "Sorry, I''ll eat it." I began to pick up the skin and eat. Suddenly, I put the skin of the whole plate was taken away, a clean plate has been placed in front of me. I looked at me in surprise. It was the ghost prince who took away my plate. I was stunned to see him. Not only me, but also the king of ghosts and the queen looked at him in amazement. However, he began to eat my skin. "You don''t have to!" I didn''t have time to stop it. He was full of it. At that moment, my whole body felt numb. But the king of ghosts and the queen opposite me became excited. They were surprised and tearful as they watched their children eat the skin I didn''t want in silence, as if they were excited that their children would finally be willing to go out of the closed world and communicate with others. But his way of communication is to eat my skin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 I don''t know what he went through. Eating my lost skin may save food, but it still makes me feel strange to be watched by a fool. The whole restaurant suddenly quieted down. The king of ghosts and the queen stopped talking. They just looked at their children quietly. It''s like watching a toddler walking towards them step by step. The ghost Prince ate my skin, picked up a potato, began quietly, carefully peeled off the skin, and then quietly put it into my plate. I blinked and looked at him stiffly: "thank you Thank you... " Maybe he thought that he would eat better if he skinned himself, so he just skinned me. He still did not speak, just took back his hand and continued to peel a potato for me. I look back and it''s weird Doesn''t he like to be touched? Such people should also not like to touch what others have touched, let alone eat the remaining skin. "Xiaobing, you haven''t visited our Wangdu well. You can walk with the queen later..." "I''m sorry." I interrupted the big ghost king, "I just occupied Marguerite''s district. I haven''t cleaned up her old subordinates. Among the remaining leaders, they are watching. Maybe they are waiting for an opportunity. Although Gibbs was imprisoned, his flying ship was still parked outside my area, so my area was still in danger. I didn''t have the heart to dress up for the moment. What kind of skirt to wear? Go to... " Suddenly, the ghost Prince clenched my wrist and interrupted my words with tight strength. When I wanted to get rid of it, I saw the face of the queen opposite me when I lifted my face. When I saw her lonely look, my heart was pounded by something. I Luobing can deal with the strong, I will meet the strong, give a strong counterattack. But really can not face a lonely mother that lost look. The ghost Prince pinched my wrist and slowly let go. I blinked and fell on my face: "I Now I''m also a queen. I feel like I really don''t have a few decent Queen''s clothes. I''ll ask the queen to help me later Pick a few... " "Good." The queen immediately became happy and looked at me with a smile, "I''m glad Xiaobing can please give me this matter." "Well Business... " I twisted my eyebrows uneasily and looked at the king of ghosts. The king of ghosts also seemed a little embarrassed. I didn''t want to spoil the Queen''s mood. I lowered my voice, "when shall we talk?" "Cough." The king of ghosts coughed and looked at the queen lovingly, "when you pick out the clothes for Xiaobing, I will discuss with Xiaobing about the business after that." The queen nodded with a smile, "I will not delay you in business." Ah Suddenly I felt that I was a little rude. I still remember that in the morning, the queen didn''t want the ghost king and the ghost prince to leave her, as well as her lonely figure. She just wanted to find someone to talk to, and live the life of ordinary women, sisters. That''s why she likes to prepare a dress for everyone. Because I have been fighting and playing a boy all the time, my nerves have been tense. I have always been in a state of war readiness. I have completely left the soft part of women in the corner, which makes me feel a little awkward when I want to pick it up today. Do a man do too long, forget how to be a woman, also lost a woman''s softness and sensitivity. I should be aware of the Queen''s frustration. I used to be very sensitive to other people''s emotions, but now I''m numb to other people''s emotional changes because I have been fighting for too long and have seen too many corpses. Finally, he only talked about the war with the king of ghosts, and refused the king''s request with a very stiff attitude, which made the queen, a gentle woman, into embarrassment and loss. There are already two peeled potatoes on the plate in front of me, and the salt is sprinkled on the edge. When I was talking to the king of ghosts and the queen, the ghost prince had done so much for me in silence. He was a gentleman and a strange man. People who don''t pay attention to others but take good care of me. So I may be a little self indulgent, but I have clearly felt the difference between him and others, and what he has done for me is extremely natural, like an old friend accompanying me. I turned to look at him. He was quietly eating sweet potatoes. His long gray hair fell to his side. You can''t see his face. But his hair was really dry and dull, just like an old man who was nearly fifty years old. I looked down a little bit. Now I sat so close that I felt more familiar. I wanted to penetrate those hairs and see the face covered by the mask. I had a strong feeling that he knew me. The waiter brought eggs, and the queen picked up one and put it in front of me: "little ice, eat it." I took back the ghost Prince''s eyes and took the egg from the Queen: "thank you, Queen." "Xiaobing is polite. Here, we are family." The Queen''s gentle words made me dumbfounded at the eggs. In this cruel and merciless zombie tribe, there are gentle women like the queen. I don''t want to spoil the Queen''s happiness, because people who always talk about their family members betray me laterMy heart is getting colder and colder before I know it. Luo Bing, who always believed in others and was always kind to people, didn''t know which Corpse I had thrown into. I I don''t like myself now Moreover, I don''t think the king of ghosts and the queen have feelings for people. If he is gentle and kind, he will not allow the ghosts to force slaves into high radiation areas to collect blue crystal energy, and let the miners die in pain in the radiation.. "Xiaobing, what''s the matter?" Asked the queen anxiously. I really want to say, please put away your hypocrisy, I know you are good to me is to let me become your husband in the hands of the north star. However, I resisted. The innocent Luo Bing, who had been abandoned by me for too long, told me that the queen and the king of ghosts are different. She is really concerned about you. She is a gentle and good queen. She may not know what the great ghost king is doing outside. Maybe she also regards those people as the evil spirits clan and has no sympathy for them. I smile and shake my head: "nothing, just for a long time no one told me that we are family." I looked up at the queen with a smile. The queen became quiet across the table. Her eyes in the mask showed a trace of pity and affection. She held out her hand and held my hand with the egg. Her hand was warm and soft: "if you want, we can be your family, Ah Ying can be yours..." A meteor? Is it the name of the ghost Prince around me? Because I was slightly distracted and had no time to stop the Queen''s words. When I was worried about her saying her husband''s words, I only heard her spit out two words: "brother." "Brother?" I have some accidents. It''s the embarrassment and accident that everyone tells the king of ghosts wants to marry you, but in the end it''s Wu Long who is your brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Yes, brother." The queen looked at me with a smile, "ah Chou, do you agree?" The queen looked at the ghost prince. the great ghost king also smiled gently and looked at their sons. They were always very careful and gentle when they treated the ghost prince, as he was a thin bubble, and a slight touch would completely dissolve him in front of them. A meteor did not speak, but quietly nodded. I fell into a kind of mood in which everyone thought he was clever. We really think a lot this time. This breakfast is more and more embarrassing. When the queen took me to choose the dress, the king of ghosts and the prince left, leaving us two women with space and time. I stand in the Queen''s room. The big room is like a bedroom, but the castle with black appearance has a room as warm as spring. The Queen''s room is like the garden of a goddess. The Queen really likes roses. There is a white rose on the white round table near the window. She can''t help it. The white rose in the room in Silvermoon city appears before her eyes. The white rose will not fade. The whole wall on the south side of the room is floor glass. You can see the garden below at a glance. From this perspective, the garden is also a rose, a green rose blooming in the sun. The queen opened one side of the door, and there was another room. In the spacious and exquisite room, there were rows of clothes hangers, on which were full of dresses. The queen took my hand and said, "come." She pulled me into the room and stood in front of the rows of exquisite dresses. She picked up one after another and compared them to me, looking relaxed and enjoying. She enjoyed the pleasure of dressing up the candidates. "Xiaobing, how about this one?" "Yes." "And this one?" "Yes." "This one?" "Yes." She stopped and looked at me lovingly: "little ice, I love you." I a Leng, she can think I am in perfunctory? But I really think she chose a good choice. I won''t take it from her hand and twist it around in front of myself, which will destroy the image of my queen? She grabbed my hands and gently brushed my long hair scattered on my face: "you are a beautiful girl, but your hands are full of blood..." My hand jerked in her hands and pulled it back from her, which was the last truth I wanted to be touched. She looked at me heartily: "you shouldn''t carry all this, if you don''t have such a strong ability..." "If I am not strong, how can I live to this day?" I turned back to look at the kind-hearted mother. "Queen, that''s why I''ve fought to this day. I hope that the children in the future, her girls, won''t have to be like me again..." I do not know why, suddenly choked up, I was in front of the queen, can no longer hide the fragile bottom of my heart, tears instantly wet my eyes, "live by killing..." I took a deep breath, and the last words came out with tears. "Children..." The queen reached out and hugged me gently. "Let''s end this together..." "Yes." I wipe tears, restore calm, that moment of vulnerability burst out of the dike, let me out of control for a moment. I calmed down for a moment and left the Queen''s arms: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." She looked at me with love and pity: "we are women. We are fragile once in a while. No one will think it''s impolite, child. You are just too strong and tired..." I swallowed my tears back into my throat and exhaled deeply, which made the whole person much easier and my brain became clear. "I used to feel this kind of exhaustion..." The queen let me go and looked out of the window at the huge rose. "I used to be a very weak person, because I have been loved by my beloved, so I don''t need to be strong. He will solve everything for me. But one day, he left me. I began to panic and fear, but I knew I had to be strong. Finally, I found him in his love I can continue to be weak... " The corner of the Queen''s mouth overflowed with a gentle and happy smile. Her smile faded in the warm sunshine: "I found my love, but I left our children alone We are unqualified parents, so now We can''t get into his heart either... " I looked at her quietly and didn''t know what to say. "Xiaobing, can you help me to ask a meteor what happened?" The queen turned to look at me with a hint of expectation. I was stunned: "me? But the Prince did not speak The Queen''s eyes behind the mask were filled with sadness: "he doesn''t know how to say it, but he doesn''t want to say it. When we found him, he was dying. At that time, he only said one word, that is Let me die... " I am a little surprised. What did this meteorite go through? "We only know that he seems to have lost his beloved girl. We want to know who that girl is. Maybe we can help him find it back, but When he woke up, he did not say a word again... " The queen let out a long sigh, "until you came, we found that he did not repel you, he did not repel you..." The queen raised her eyes and looked at me with a warm smile, "different from others...""Does he know me?" I asked after the queen. The eyes in the Queen''s mask flickered for a moment. She turned slightly to avoid my sight: "how could You should not know him. " I slightly droop eyes, Queen lies, that a meteor, must know me! "Very well." Gently, there was a knock on the door. The queen also calmed down her mood and looked at the door of the room. The door was pushed open gently. It was a meteor, as Fengyou said, a meteor was like a servant. "Is it your father who wants to talk to Luo Bing?" Asked the queen. A meteor nods quietly. I hope you can lead me back to work for a moment. But I hope you can lead me back I was slightly stunned, and the softness of my heart was awakened by the queen again. I was moved by her care for others, but I could not make any commitment to her. I lowered my face and remained silent for a while, turning away in silence. There was an extraordinary silence behind her, and the kind queen must know that I couldn''t guarantee it. A meteor closed the door to the queen. He walked quietly in front of me. I walk behind a meteor. His figure and height make me feel more and more familiar with him. Every time I get closer to him, I feel more and more familiar with him, just like the person standing on the opposite bank getting closer to me, but there is always a thick fog between us, like "I" who doesn''t want to find out the answer or doesn''t want to recognize him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Are you from Silvermoon city?" I asked directly. His steps stopped and stood there like a frame. "Xingchuan is not dead yet." I don''t know how, blurt out, just like the deep brain suddenly pushed this person I didn''t want to think about to me. His body was tense, and I felt that every problem of mine was breaking his peace step by step and breaking his closed heart. Well, I''m in the right direction. "Is Xingchuan still in Yinyue city?" I asked aloud, trying to control myself from mentioning his nausea and anger. When he lost me for the first time, the whole world looked for me. When he lost me the second time, Cang Yu left Yinyue city. And this is the third time, I really "very"! Worried that he has been executed by cangyu, how can I find my Harry and revenge myself for him?! He tightened his body and began to breathe quickly. He raised his hand and slowly grasped the clothes in his heart and nodded. He came from Silvermoon city. Two years ago, it was when we attacked the steel ghost city. At that time, many people were sacrificed and many people were missing. The lake was full of incomplete corpses, and we could no longer spell out complete bodies. Most of the time, we would rather hope that the missing are deserters, not the bodies in the water. And his time, so coincidentally. The Queen''s twinkle confirmed that he knew me, knew me, did not want to face me, disappeared two years ago, only may be the silver moon city people. "Good, I''ll kill him myself!" I clenched my fists. "Cough, cough, cough..." Suddenly, he coughed violently, coughing so hard that he couldn''t even stand up. His chest heaved violently, and he weakly supported the wall on the side. He coughed and could not even breathe. "Poof!" Suddenly, he took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the wall. I was shocked and held his body: "why don''t you treat him? healer! Somebody! Come on I yelled in the hallway. Immediately, a lot of people rushed over and helped the cough, weak Prince away from me. "Everybody, hurry up "Send it to the ghost doctor!" "Tell the queen A group of people came in a hurry, and then passed away. They were like the shadows of time and space in the corridor full of beams, disappearing in the golden sunshine. I lenglengleng looking at the blood on the wall, a meteor is a person, not a ghost, he is very sick, why not cure? Recalling the Queen''s heartache for him in the garden, let him not use this method to punish himself. Did he abandon himself because he lost his love "What''s wrong with your highness?" Yafeng came in a hurry, and then saw the blood on the wall. His face immediately turned pale, "Your Highness Your highness... " He murmured twice and ran forward. The whole corridor suddenly quieted down, leaving me alone. The sun from one side of the high window, shining on the mouth of blood abnormal glare, why he suddenly so excited? Immediately, a waiter came over and quickly scrubbed the blood on the wall. Looking at the blood diluted by water and lying on the wall, my heart suddenly tightened. Why did he suddenly become so excited! Who the hell is he? A Qiu I don''t remember such a person in Silvermoon city. "What happened just now?" Suddenly, Horace appeared beside me, interrupted my thoughts, and the person who was about to emerge was submerged in my mind. His side was actually Dian Yin, Dian Yin was surprised to see the blood on the wall: "who did you kill again?" I was depressed for a while, I really became the devil in their hearts. I white him one eye: "is your highness, vomit blood." Dian Yin tightened her eyebrows: "Your Highness''s body is getting worse every day Ah... " Dian Yin did not usually joke about the mind, he has not been serious. I looked at Horace: "how are you doing?" Dian Yin raised his lips, and Horace glanced at him: "I am hungry, the game is suspended." Dian Yin laughingly licked his lips: "you''re full and say that you can''t run." "It''s not good for you to do strenuous exercise just after eating." "Come again next time!" said Horace In his dark eyes the fire did not go out. They didn''t seem to have won. "No problem. I''ll be waiting." Dian Yin chuckled. I looked at them: "how did you get here?" Horace took a look at the blood and said seriously, "the king of ghosts has informed us to hold a military meeting with you." "Yes The prince was going to take me to the conference room Now I''m alone in the corridor, and I don''t know which conference room it is. "Then I''ll take you." Hall sound walked in front of them, the atmosphere was slightly dignified because of their prince''s sudden illness. Haley and I walked together. We were still very concerned about the matter just now. For some reason, Xingchuan''s figure appeared in my mind: "Haley, Xingchuan Still in Silvermoon city. " I don''t know why I asked that, because I didn''t know why I had a strong premonition about a meteor that he was Xingchuan.But his gray hair, his dead eyes There are too many differences between him and Xingchuan. Xingchuan is so arrogant in front of outsiders that no one is worth his more look. Even if asna gives him water, he disdains to discard it, and he also disdains to touch a beauty like yuemeng. But in that appearance, it is a child who is extremely lack of security. Without a sense of security, he makes him become domineering and does not allow anyone to get close to the person he wants. "Still." Suddenly, Hurley''s words like a strong cold air into the bottom of my heart, covering the almost clear figure again behind the thick fog. I looked suspiciously at Horace: "are you sure?" Can you be sure that the star Chuan in silver moon city, it is leiseus, but now I have no time, no opportunity to ask him. "What''s wrong with you? Of course, we have to hide in the star city after the war with us! They also destroyed our base! " Horace gritted his teeth reluctantly. "Now the army of silver moon city is also trained by Xingchuan." Dian Yin leaned slightly and said, "there are only six of his knights ~ ~ ~" "don''t underestimate them." "They are all very strong fighters. It''s taboo to underestimate the enemy. Many people lose to me because they underestimate the enemy, including Marguerite." Dian Yin shrugged his shoulders and went on. Horace and I looked at each other, chuckled together, and followed Dianyin. Although they are dual capable people, they sound very powerful. However, how about their dual abilities? They are just like two capable people. It is difficult to compare the two abilities with the evolutionary one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Ah gu!" I went up, and Gu happily looked at me and Horace. On our side, there was a gate. "Bored to death, actually asked me to take this ~ ~" Feng you up and down pointing at a Gu, full of jealousy. She pushed open the door on the side, "the king of ghosts has been waiting for you, Queen of ice and fire ~ ~ ~" she seems to be very reluctant to call me queen. Dian Yin laughed and stood by the side of the door. I took Haley and AGU into the conference room on the side. The black conference room was bright, with an irregular but dazzling titanium silver conference table in the center. The great ghost king was sitting on one side, and the pudendum was there, but nabron was not. When we entered, the door of the meeting room was closed. The scrotum waved to me with a rare look of seriousness. Minmie and earls sat on his side. I sat opposite them with heragu and looked at the king of ghosts with a dignified look. "I''ve been here for 20 years, and I''ve finally come to this day!" The big ghost King''s expression and tone were completely different from those when he was with the queen, full of domineering and murderous spirit. Like a breath of resentment that has been held for 20 years, it can finally be vomited today. His eyes behind the mask were sharp and fierce. He looked at the scrotum: "what attitude does Nablus have?" The scrotum looked at me and did not dare to look down on the king of Ghosts: "Nablus has always been following the good side to himself. This time nabron will not help the evil spirits." It seems that he is the king of ghosts. One of the four great ghost kings must be a trusted one. The king of ghosts nodded and looked at me: "Xiaobing, nabolen takes his own interests as the most important person, so I didn''t inform him of this meeting. This person is just a cooperative relationship with us, and can''t be trusted." I nodded and I saw it. "It''s very difficult to attack Silvermoon city. Our starship has been built. You can go to Silvermoon city!" It seems that the king of ghosts has been planning his revenge for a long time, so even the starship is ready. I looked at Haley and AGU, and they nodded to me. They are also ready to attack silver moon city. "But what I''m worried about now is the defense system of Silvermoon city. Under the defense system of Silvermoon City, it''s very difficult for us to survive." Wang''s face was twisted up and his eyes were covered. "So we''re going to lead them down." In the Queen''s place, I got some psychological counseling, which made my brain relaxed. My words surprised the king of ghosts and the scrotum. The scrotum looked at me suspiciously: "how to lead it down? That''s a silver moon city. " I looked at the king of Ghosts: "silver moon city, there are your people." The king of ghosts was stunned. I continued: "at the beginning, someone instigated me. The most profitable relationship between Xingchuan and Aurora army should be you eclipse ghost clan." The king of ghosts pursed his lips in silence. The scrotum raised one hand and covered his face slightly. I looked at the king of Ghosts: "since we want to cooperate, should we be frank? Herey and I don''t care about it any more, because you didn''t use lies to provoke us. Now, I need information about Silvermoon city. " Big ghost King nodded: "yes, silver moon city has my people." The scrotum looked at the big ghost king from the fingers covering his face. The big ghost king put his hands on the table and clasped them: "what information do you want?" "Silver moon city map." I said. The king of ghosts reached out his hand and pressed on the table top. The table immediately floated. It was indeed a three-dimensional table. Noah city and silver moon city have it. Silver moon city is more advanced. Before the twinkling of an eye, the three-dimensional model of silver moon city has appeared in front of me. "What about the next? What do you want to do? " The king of ghosts looked at me seriously. I looked at him and looked at the silver moon city in front of me: "it''s very simple. Fight the aurora army." "Fight the aurora?! Then if silver moon city takes the opportunity to hit us! " The scrotum suddenly stopped and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~ so they will come down?" "And it will be the main force." Vanishing, eyes shining. Herey nodded beside me. "That''s how they got them down." "So, it''s not true to fight the aurora." Earls helped his glasses with his middle finger. I nodded: "in those days, silver moon city and Aurora army cooperated to attack the eclipse ghost tribe, so now we want to cooperate with Aurora army to attack Yinyue city!" "Will they?" Minmie looks at Haley with some surprise. Hurley also looked at me in surprise: "are you sure this plan works? I We may not be able to talk about the aurora army. " "Therefore, the eclipse ghost clan should show sincerity, eliminate the eclipse ghost clan, and tell the aurora borealis army that you are no longer the eclipse ghost clan!" I speak in a loud voice! The eyes of mien and earls sparkled. The scrotum also lowered his face covering hand and looked at the king of ghosts in surprise. The king of ghosts clasped his hands under his chin and became more and more deep: "so you are preparing for the cooperation with the aurora army to eliminate the eclipse ghost tribe. And then? " The king of ghosts seemed to be a little worried about my plan and asked, "I mean, if you lead them down, it''s only a part of it, not silver moon city."With a slight smile, I pointed to the silver moon city: "when silver moon city knows that we are at war with the aurora army, they will certainly attack us, and they must send the main force, and their star ships will also be the strongest star ships..." I put my hand on the model, and immediately, a star ship flew out of Silvermoon city and landed on KaNzA, "we''re going to take this star ship! The Starship of Silvermoon city is connected with Yinyue, the main brain of Silvermoon city. We have a capable person who can access any network. At that time, I will let her enter the main brain and control the whole Silvermoon city! " "So it is!" The king of ghosts exclaimed. "Yinyue city has a master brain blocking system and a self separation system. Once the master brain senses the attack, it will separate the whole Yinyue city to evacuate and protect the people in Yinyue city. At that time..." I narrowed my eyes and said, "when silver moon city falls into the sky!" The meeting room was quiet, as if everyone held their breath in my words. "Good!" Suddenly, the scrotum clapped. "This greatly reduces the battlefield and reduces casualties." The king of ghosts shook his head and sighed, "it''s the north star." "So the first thing we need to do now is to get rid of the zombies, and let''s make a new face!" Said earls excitedly, the lenses sparkle. "Yes. Because we have to cooperate with the aurora I looked up at the scrotum and said, "except for zombies, is the zombie people there clean?" The scrotum frowned, shook his head, and leaned against the table: "nabron, it is true that Tut, it''s disgusting. Some cannibals are his old subordinates He shouldn''t be able to do it. " If you don''t deal with Nablus well, maybe it will be the opposite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Nabolen should have known that by now." "So he didn''t cooperate with zombie. He knew who was better for him now." "It''s better to make a quick decision in this clean-up. Don''t let silver moon city discover our civil war." The scrotum twisted his eyebrows and touched his chin, "or they will be very upset when they fight. ~" "do you have people from silver moon city?" I look at them. "It''s under our control." The king of ghosts said in a very plain way, just like a piece of cake. I was a little surprised at this: "you sent people to silver moon city, silver moon city did not notice, but they sent people you know?" "Hum." The king of ghosts sneered, "we sent the people of silver moon city several years ago. At that time, they searched the ground for people with strong ability, and it was easy to insert people into silver moon city. After the child went up, we never contacted." "No contact..." A Gu was a little surprised and low, and looked at the king of ghosts with one hand holding his cheek. Horace thought deeply. "Yes, as long as she is not contacted, she will not be exposed. After she is fully trusted, we will only contact her at a critical time. We have a strong defense system for the zombies, and silver moon city does not dare to move us, so we don''t need to exchange information from time to time. " The big ghost King''s tone was full of pride and self-confidence, and he firmly believed that Yinyue city could not take them. "Yinyue city wants to attack us, we let them fight, and we also use them to clean up the evil spirits. Hum. " The big ghost King''s chuckle was heartless and cruel, but the eclipse ghost clan was not worthy of death. "Silver moon city thought it was destroying us, but we didn''t know it was used by us..." The king of ghosts continued to sneer. The pudendum touched his chin and twisted his eyebrows. He looked at Earls. Earls helped his glasses with his middle finger. The atmosphere was a little serious. "Originally, you are also using the hand of silver moon city to clean up the dissidents ~ ~ ~" ah Gu clearly raised his lips and chuckled, with a trace of cold in his smile. Herey twisted his eyebrows, and his expression became deep and complicated in the words of the king of ghosts. The king looked at him and said, "don''t be angry. I want to thank you for killing those cannibals for me, because it''s not convenient for me, but you can." He Lei frowned and did not speak. His chest heaved and nodded slightly. It seemed that he reluctantly agreed with the practice of the great ghost king at the moment. Their Aurora army was originally for the purpose of fighting against the zombie tribe. "Over the past few years, I''ve basically expelled those old ogres, that is, cannibals. On the face of it, I want to give them a city." The great ghost King swept over the table, and the model of silver moon city instantly turned into a map of the eclipse ghost tribe. There were many cities on it, and the eclipse ghost tribe had built a very large scale in the Western Hemisphere. "To the west is the steel ghost city as the boundary. If you come back again, I will be doubted by zombies and Marguerite if you don''t come back. So, I started my man in Silvermoon city." The great ghost King points on the steel ghost city, and after the steel ghost city is the territory of nubbis. "So there are also in the aurora army?" I look at the ghost king. Herey immediately looked at the king of ghosts. The king of ghosts laughed and shook his head: "I''m sorry, commander Haley. We didn''t look up to the aurora army at that time." Hurley''s expression was cold and complicated. Big ghost King Mu Lu seriously: "but we value you very much!" The big ghost King''s eyes are full of loving and cherishing talents. His eyes of loving talents make me suddenly feel similar to those of Xingchuan. Horace was surprised and looked at the king of ghosts. The great ghost king looked at Horace with a smile: "Chuck Su is not good at fighting, nor is he good at commanding the army. He is more like a home for homeless people, and the military discipline is extremely loose. Many of his soldiers are for survival, not for greater pursuit. They are very lazy and can not achieve great things." The meaning of the great ghost king is that the aurora army is a group of mobs, which can not make the climate. I felt the same way when I first contacted the aurora. And they went on a mission, and they ran three. Later, Harry went to the aurora army to run the army, a little better, but soon joined the war. Some things were in his bones, which were difficult to change for a time. At that time, the situation of the aurora army''s desertion was the most serious. It''s just that the main cadres are there, so they don''t care about the deserters. Hurei''s eyebrows tightened slightly. Though silent, he nodded with approval and sighed dully: "the people in the aurora army are not soldiers, but what they have left now is to stick to the last, which can be trusted!" Horace''s eyes were shining brightly at the king of ghosts. The king of ghosts also agreed and nodded: "the one who can hold on to the end is the warrior with iron! But after that, our people must have been found by the old monster The king of ghosts slightly wrung his eyebrows, "I hope the child is still alive." "Old monster?" It''s a familiar name. Xingchuan also calls the old monster who killed Elena. "You don''t know?" The big ghost King''s smile was cold, "old monster, cangyu, can suck other people''s lives, live forever, and change their looks!" The king of ghosts said it in a cruel and indignant way. "Your Highness cangyu!" I was surprised. The corners of the mouth under the mask of the big ghost King twitched with hatred: "good, that old monster! In fact, like you, he can survive in high radiation areas. He lives on blue crystal energy. He is a living ghost However, there was a trace of fear in the angry voice of the king of ghosts. His eyes twinkled, his face opened, and his hands shook slightly.I sat in my place, not only me, but everyone except the king of ghosts. "Long, immortal?" The scrotum looked at the king of ghosts in a daze, "still, can you have this ability?" The pudendum, minmie and earls were stunned. Obviously, they also knew cangyu''s ability for the first time today. "It''s possible not to be old, but how to live forever?" He shook his head in disbelief. "It is possible to prolong one''s vitality by sucking on the vitality of others." Earls, a little pale in his face, said, "the ability to think about it makes the hair stand up..." Earls hugged his body. "Your Highness cangyu..." A Gu was also surprised to tilt his face, "he How old are you He looks like Only 20 years old... " "He is Xingchuan''s grandfather!" The king of ghosts suddenly said with his hands clenched and his eyes trembling. It seemed that there were too many things that he didn''t want to recall, "he is Xingchuan Grandfather... " He actually repeated another sentence, his tone slightly trembling, and it was as full of instinctive and irresistible fear as Xingchuan mentioned the old monster. "Xingchuan''s grandfather!" Hurley repeated in surprise. Xingchuan''s Grandfather! Cangyu is actually Xingchuan''s! Grandfather! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 The king of ghosts took a deep breath and closed his eyes: "I beat silver moon city to kill him..." He slowly opened his eyes. "You can''t let such an old monster survive in the world. He will suck a girl''s life every few years, and his appearance will change accordingly. The girls he chooses have a common feature. They will have strong ability, and they will have more blue crystal energy than ordinary people." "Blue Crystal factor..." I light murmur and come out, big ghost king and scrotum they doubt look at me: "Blue Crystal factor?" I looked up at them, but I couldn''t make any expression because of shock: "it was named by Leicester. The cells that can store a small amount of blue crystal energy are infiltrated by blue crystal energy in the ability person, which is called blue crystal factor, just like me..." I raised my hand and immediately the blue dot appeared. "I''ve been completely penetrated, so I''m not afraid of radiation." I said, in the big ghost King their gaze in the eyes to recover their own blue crystal energy. They look sad. "Why didn''t his highness cangyu absorb Luobing?" The scrotum looked at the turtle King suspiciously, "you see, she must have a strong blue crystal factor." "The old monster must have thought she was useful, so he didn''t suck her." The king of ghosts calmed down and looked at me, "Luobing old monster, like you, can survive in high concentration of radiation, but he can''t directly absorb the blue crystal energy in the air like you do. He needs a medium, which is people, or what you call Blue Crystal factor." No wonder when I was in the silver moon city, cangyu still dare to come to me. No wonder cangyu''s attitude towards me was strange. Did he know that I was a girl and wanted to suck me? I couldn''t help but shiver, and instantly thought of the painting that zongben drew by my body. That must be Cang Yu sucking ruola! All the doubts at the beginning were solved in an instant, and the truth was always in front of us. We are all blindfolded by cangyu''s gentle elegance, profound knowledge and infinite charm. "And he can be transformed into a blue crystal energy body, a kind of ghost like state, which is hard to be attacked..." The king of ghosts tightened his eyebrows, gnashing his teeth with fear. "Isn''t that like ice?" A Gu was surprised to see the king of ghosts. The king of ghosts nodded solemnly: "that''s why the old monster wants to control Luo Bing by his side. After using it, he can suck it up again!" I was more and more surprised. I suddenly learned that cangyu was an old monster in Xingchuan''s mouth, and even more his grandfather. Now he is similar to my ability. This series of high-energy intelligence makes me unable to digest. "So It was Cang Yu who smoked Elena... " What I hate is Xingchuan, not Xingchuan''s past. "I don''t know. I wasn''t in silver moon city at that time, but if it''s smoking, it must be the old monster who did it." The king of ghosts sighed, "silver moon city, I don''t know how many girls have been sucked by this old monster. Besides, the blue crystal of man-made man The factors are not as much as the original ecology on the ground, so the old monsters are all real people! " The king of ghosts said angrily. However, in my eyes, man-made people, natural birth of people, are people! Because in silver moon city, they are living, they have memory, blood, meat, and I have more feelings! "What''s the difference between that and cannibalism?" The Scrooge exclaimed, angrily patting the table, "it took a long time for a real zombie clan to live in silver moon city! The devil! He''s sucking girls! She''s sucking on a girl The scrotum cried out in anger, and he was particularly protective of the girl. "White is black, black is white! Hum! I finally understand the philosophy of this sentence! " Earls pushed his glasses hard with his middle finger. "Silver moon city! It''s a place full of lies Hurley angrily turned away, as if he didn''t want to listen to it any more, "we actually cooperate with a real ogre! He''s using it! Damn it Immortality Old monster Xingchuan''s grandfather "Hagrid Jones..." I looked up in surprise. After learning cangyu''s secret, Hagrid Jones''s answer was right in front of me! "Hagrid Jones? The doctor that latheus has been talking about Gu looked at me suspiciously. "How do you know the real name of that old monster?" The cry came out of the big ghost King''s mouth. He looked at me in amazement. The whole mask almost fell off his face. He held it in a hurry. And I, more surprised to see him: "how do you know?" The king of ghosts suddenly became speechless. His eyes began to twinkle in the mask''s eyes, and a look of fear and fear crossed his eyes. "What? Dr. Hagrid Jones is your highness cangyu? " Ah Gu exclaimed in disbelief, "that! How old is he going to be! Ninety? A hundred? " "Immortality?" He exclaimed, "it''s immortality!" There was a trace of stupidity in the look of the pudendum, mien and Earles, who seemed to have no idea of Hagrid Jones'' name. That''s a distant name. Only scientists who study blue crystal energy will always remember this "great" name! I stood up, staring at the table, hands began to cool: "cangyu is so mysterious, how can you know so much? Who the hell are you? " I turned to the king of ghosts coldly, staring at his mask and his eyes hidden behind it.The king of ghosts immediately lowered his face slightly. His breath became disordered behind the mask, and his chest rose and fell, just like his heart was surging up and down, unable to calm down. Immediately, the air in the whole conference room solidified like cement, and the Scrooge, Mie and earls all watched me and the king of ghosts nervously. I looked at the king of ghosts aggressively: "Xingchuan called cangyu the old monster all the time, because only he knew cangyu''s identity in the whole Yinyue City, and only he knew cangyu was his grandfather, but you did? What''s more, you know his ability so well! And know his true identity! " The big ghost King''s body began to tighten, and his hands on the table began to tighten. "Just now, the queen told me about the past, that her lover had suddenly left her, so she abandoned her children to look for her lover. More than 20 years ago, the old monster left Xingchuan''s father in yinyuecheng. Later, in order to find him, Xingchuan''s mother jumped down to yinyuecheng and left Xingchuan, who was only three years old! Is it a coincidence! Big! Ghost! King The big ghost King''s eyes suddenly narrowed behind the mask and sat upright: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand." "Shall I take off your mask? Long time! Yang At that time, the pudendum''s eyes widened. He and miemiemie Earles leaned back together, pressed hard against the back of his chair, and moved the chair back with his feet, farther and farther away from us, until it was against the wall. The three of them huddled together, as if to hide under the table, do not want to hear these amazing secrets that are likely to be killed in minutes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "What''s the sun?" The king of ghosts asked in a loud voice, with a trace of anger. I stare at his mask: "father of Xingchuan: Su Yang! Xingchuan''s mother: Yu, Xi! No wonder I''ve always felt familiar to you, as if you''ve seen it somewhere "No way! You can''t have met Xingchuan''s parents! Their information has been completely deleted! " The king of ghosts stood up and patted the table, "I don''t know who you are talking about? My wife and I are not from Silvermoon city! " "Well, are they afraid that they will not obey your orders again?" I chuckled at him and looked at the pudendum who was hiding behind the chair. "In the end, the eclipse ghost clan became the Yinyue City, and the Yinyue city became the eclipse ghost clan. As a result, only the aurora army was the most real one! Ha I pointed at her in a funny way, and her face was also funny, with a look of mockery on her face. "You Laozi I refer back to Suyang, "let the eclipse ghost clan and the aurora army kill each other, and you, use the eclipse ghost clan to revenge on your Laozi! Your family played a big game of chess! In the end, let the whole world work hard for your family fight "What the hell are you talking about?" The king of ghosts lost his cool and yelled at me, "the war is coming. You should know what the rumor will lead to! Don''t you want to attack silver moon city? " "Do you know Hagrid island?" I sneered at him and said in a very cold tone. "Hagrid island?" He looked at me suspiciously. "Well, you don''t know everything, but I thank you for telling me the truth..." I chuckled. "I''ve finally found Hagrid Jones, and I''m finally able to do what a woman on Hagrid Island gave me. I don''t think I will expose you in the face of the queen. The scrotum is my man. Don''t worry, he won''t say... " "You are Su Yang, she is Yuxi, then your son is!" Xingchuan! At that time, the king of ghosts also stood in place, nervously, staring at me. I turned around and ran out of the conference room. That''s him! My intuition has never been missed! That''s him! I pushed the door out and scared the sound of the hall and the Phoenix you outside. I grabbed the sound of the hall and asked, "where is your royal highness! Where''s the ghost doctor! Take me Dian Yin was startled and immediately spread out his hand: "Oh ~ ~ ~ you look like you are going to kill him. I won''t take you there." "Dian Yin! Stop him The king of ghosts also rushed out. Dian Yin and Feng you immediately fell into a muddle. The pudendum and minmierce were hiding at the door again to watch the development. Ah Gu and herai immediately came to my side and were on guard. I looked at the king of Ghosts: "I know, no one has seen you, even if I take off your mask, no one will believe that you are that person, no one will believe my words, but!" I coldly squinted, "you can''t stop me, as long as it''s the place I want to go, only the person I want to look for, no one can stop me! Do you want to try it? " I stare at the king of ghosts coldly, my hands open, and the blue light flashes immediately. Feng you immediately flash to one side, deeply afraid of being burned by my radiation, she and Dian Yin can''t react at this time. "Hello, Hello, your majesty, please calm down." Dian Yin immediately stood in front of the king of ghosts, protecting the king of ghosts, smiling at me, the electric light in his hand had already flickered. I looked at the electric light in his hand and chuckled: "hum, you really don''t love me, or your big ghost king is more important. Don''t say anything about being my husband in the future." The corner of the mouth of Dian Yin immediately twitched, and her expression fell into embarrassment. "What did you say to her last night?" Feng you stares at the big phoenix eyes and looks at the embarrassed and stiff hall voice, "OK, you are brave enough." Dian Yin chuckled and licked his lips: "last night Did I drink too much "Cut." Feng you white he a look. I stare at the king of ghosts coldly: "do you want to fight silver moon city? Do you want to fight silver moon city The big ghost king was behind the hall voice, and his eyes behind the mask became more and more dark: "what are you looking for a meteor?" I just sneered and looked at Haley and AGU: "let''s go back!" Herai is slightly surprised, but a Gu has already raised a charming smile: "we don''t fight silver moon city ~ ~ what our queen is looking for has been found ~ ~" ah Gu is right, I want to find Xingchuan, Xingchuan has found it. I want to find Hagrid Jones. I have also found Hagrid Jones. I don''t need to attack silver moon city. I just want to show my love to cangyu, and he will take me to silver moon city. I am ready to turn around, the king of ghosts suddenly strides out from behind the hall voice: "wait a minute!" I sneer in my heart, I don''t know why, at this moment, I don''t hate Xingchuan. He found the father and mother he always wanted to look for, but his father and his grandfather are as ruthless as his grandfather, in order to revenge, or get silver moon city, even sell his son. I turned to see the king of Ghosts: "don''t worry, I just ask him a few questions. I won''t kill him." I really do not want to kill, what is more cruel punishment than being betrayed by one''s own relatives?Now I just want to let Xingchuan change ah GUI back to Harry, and then finish with him completely. I don''t want to see him again. The king of ghosts was silent for a while and looked at the sound of the hall: "take her to your royal highness." Dian Yin''s eyes looked back and forth between me and the king of ghosts, and came to me: "this way, please." When the king of ghosts opened his mouth in the hall voice, the whole man seemed to be loose and sinking. He closed his eyes and turned around in pain. In the face of power and kinship, he finally chose the former, but fell into pain. Xingchuan said that his father was left behind because of the fight for silver moon city. By the way, they may not know that cangyu should be Suyang''s grandfather, but also Xingchuan''s great grandfather! Su Yang and Yu Xi should be completely artificial, but Xingchuan "You said you wouldn''t hurt him!" The king of ghosts said to me with deep pain, "no matter what kind of friendship you have at the beginning, he has paid the price." "Well, yes, betrayed by my father." The big ghost King''s back was tight in my words. When he was greatly up and down, I turned directly and strode forward. The hall sound passes through the rigid Phoenix you, the Phoenix you straight Lengleng Leng to look at the big ghost King behind me, they still don''t know what happened. In fact, the great ghost king himself did not know that he was a man-made man. It''s a sad truth and I''m not going to tell him because I don''t want to say anything more about this family. Or feel that their life is very sad, ridiculous, they do not know that they live in a lie. Or because the queen worked hard to live a better life, she changed herself from a man-made man to a real person, even a living person who was getting closer and closer to Yuxi on Hagrid island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Or Xingchuan is a cup full of cracks in his life. I was left behind by my father and mother when I was young. When I was young, my favorite family members were completely sucked by my grandfather, and I didn''t want to mention any more about the relationship with me. I hated it more than I loved it. Hall sound leads us to walk in the crooked corridor, one side of the window has disappeared unconsciously, and the two halves are uninterrupted rooms. He stopped in front of a room, opened the door and asked, "ghost doctor, is your royal highness still there?" "Still. What''s the matter?" When a voice came out, I went straight in. It was a separate room. A bald man in a silver gray long shirt was standing in the room. On one side of the bed, he was like a falling asleep. The ghost doctor looked at me with a smile: "you are the queen of ice and fire!" "Get out of here!" Light two words, spit out from my mouth. The ghost doctor looked at the sound of the hall in a daze. The tone of the temple winked at him immediately. "Please go out. Our queen wants to talk to the ghost Prince alone." He Lei and a Gu separated by the door and said calmly. A Gu played with the pink hair in his hand, which was enchanting and charming. He instantly drew away the sight of the ghost doctor. He immediately laughed: "yes, yes." The ghost doctor walked out of me at once. Herey separates the sound of the hall outside the door, and a Gu closes the door. I looked at the man who was sleeping quietly on the couch. His gray hair fell under the couch, dry and dull. I walked towards him step by step. I was surprised that I was calm at the moment. There was no anger, no desire to kill him, nothing. I was like a broken porcelain doll, and I was indifferent to see a person''s miserable life. I and his whole life of love and hate entanglement, and finally in this day completely end. I reached out to him, reached for his mask that covered his face, fingertips a little, a little through the air, towards his mask. "Pa!" All of a sudden, he clasped my wrist, and his eyes behind the mask suddenly opened. At that moment, I saw the sharp eyes of Xingchuan, but in the next moment, when he saw it was me, his eyes suddenly darkened and became empty. That Xingchuan is still in his body, just sealed by him now. I stared at him coldly. He clasped my hand and sat up slowly. His long gray hair slipped from his face, covering his mask, his face, his eyes behind it. He slowly released and clasped my hand, relaxed his strength, raised his hand on the armrest of the couch, and slowly propped up his body, as if weakly as a fluttering withered leaf, unable to stand up. Step by step, he shuffled past me. After that cough, he turned into a rickety old man, unable to straighten up. When he passed me, I looked at the front and spoke faintly: "a meteorite, meteorite, is it the meaning of falling stars..." He stopped and turned slightly. "What did you do to Harry?" His body for a moment a Zheng, hurriedly turned his face forward: "do you recognize the wrong person?" Suddenly, the hoarse voice spewed out of his mouth, as if someone had cut off his vocal cord, making him unable to speak. At that time, I was stunned. What happened to Xingchuan''s voice? But this will not confuse my judgment, I know, he is Xingchuan! "Do I really admit I''m wrong?" I turned abruptly and grabbed the body he wanted to escape from. His chest began to heave violently again. I didn''t turn to look at me. I laughed at him: "before, you always don''t let me escape from your side, how, now you are so anxious to escape me?" "Cough, cough You, what are you talking about Cough, cough I, I don''t understand (cough, cough... " He coughed violently again. I let go of him and went to him. He turned aside and continued to cough. I looked at him sadly: "you and you are indeed Su Yang''s own. When I recognized him as Su Yang, he said the same thing as you." He immediately looked at me in surprise, and I looked at him with light irony: "Xingchuan, we finally meet again!" I lifted my hand and pulled off his mask, and his gray hair immediately fell from the mask. At that time, he stood in front of me, and I, after seeing his face, stood in a daze Where you are He is still him, but he is ten times old! He was like a middle-aged man in his fifties, with wrinkles that could not be smoothed out from the corners of his eyes, and his face was withered and pale with a serious illness. I can''t believe that Xingchuan has become an old man! He regained consciousness, took away the mask in my hand and put it back on. After a moment of confusion, he became calm again and stood in front of me with a slight cough. "I said You know the wrong person... " He said feebly, hoarse, and coughing. "Ah..." I laughed and completely laughed, but my mouth was full of bitterness and astringency. "The once arrogant and arrogant highness Xingchuan, admired by all the women, but despised them, would come to an end today. Ha ha ha Your mother was right. You''ve got it and paid the price... " He turned to his side and became more and more silent."I went to Silvermoon city to kill you, but now that I see you like this, I don''t think it''s necessary. Just tell me what you did to Harry, and I''ll let you go." I raised my eyes coldly and glared at him. He was still silent. "Speak! What did you do to Harry? " "You admit it''s wrong..." I grabbed him by the collar and glared at him: "you turned Harry into a water devil!" His eyes immediately froze behind the mask and looked at me. Tears welled up in my eyes and I looked at him angrily and resentfully: "you turned Harry into a water devil! You make him worse than dead now! Fate has made you live to this day. It''s you who make Harry come back for me! You scum I pushed him away. He stumbled to the ground, and now he is so weak. He sat down on the ground, staring at the ground. "Oh." He also suddenly laughed out, slowly took off his mask, covered his face, "ha ha Yes I''m Xingchuan I turned Harry into a water devil because I envied you for loving him you ''re right! I just want him to die! You can''t be together! You kill me He suddenly raised his face and yelled at me hoarsely. In his black eyes, there was a hopeless silence! I pulled out my gun and aimed at his broken face! "Do you think you can save Harry by finding me..." He laughed hoarsely, "it''s late Ha ha ha You are late Don''t you see me like this? I''ve been sucked away by the old monster''s vitality and ability. Your Harry can''t come back. Do you hear me? Your Harry can''t come back -- " " shut up -- "I stepped forward and poked the muzzle of the gun into my brow. My hands were cold and shivering with rage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 The room was as quiet as death. Xingchuan closed his eyes at the muzzle of my gun. His old face was so calm, just like a dead ghost fearless to die for the second time. My hands are shaking, my heart is burning in anger, I want to kill him, I really want to kill him! This is the first time I really want to kill a person, not something on the battlefield to kill the enemy! But I can''t, because his damned face tells me that he wants to die, he wants to die more than I want to kill him! Living is the source of his pain, he has been better than death! And he, want to use my hand to completely end his broken life, get the last moment of perfection, he wants to die in my hand, he can die in my hand, for him, is a kind of happiness! Therefore, I will not let him succeed, I will let him continue to live rather than die! "Don''t you think I don''t know you want to end your shitty life with my hand?" I looked at his dead face in anger and pain, "I tell you, you can live like a dead dog! I''m more happy to see you die than to live! " I took back the gun, turned around, took a deep breath, and tried to swallow all the anger, disgust and hatred towards Xingchuan, and the pain of not being able to reunite with Harry. "You are so cruel..." He said feebly and hoarsely behind me. He said I was cruel? Ha. I clenched my fists and sneered bitterly in my chest: "because you are a good teacher, Xingchuan, I learned coldness and cruelty from you..." "Ah It turns out that I taught them all Cough Take me to Harry... " He said in a low voice, his voice staggering from behind, "I think before I die Tell him Sorry... " I closed my eyes, chest pain can not breathe, I endure again and again, just try to calm myself: "good." This word makes me so difficult to export, like a fishbone stem in my throat, the pain is hard to say. He should have met Harry, and besides, he had to see Harry! I strode to the door and opened the door. I didn''t want to stay with him any more and breathe the same air for another moment. Herai and AGU look at me at the door together. Heramuru is worried and surprised. AGU looks at me sadly. Temple sound and ghost doctor stood against the opposite wall, still confused, as if in a fog, lost direction. Gu looked at me heartily, reached out to hold my hand, and passed the warmth of his hand to me: "ice..." Herley tightened his eyebrows and looked at the room in perplexity. He didn''t understand why Xingchuan appeared here. There were too many questions in his dark eyes that bothered him, but he couldn''t prove them to me at the moment. He is much calmer than I am, and he is also calm to accept the truth of this series of surprise, because he doesn''t know the ghost, that is Harry. The ghost doctor and Dian Yin still stood opposite each other, silent and silent, as if they did not understand the situation and did not dare to speak falsely, which made them stand there somewhat embarrassed. I calmed down my mood and looked at the ghost doctor: "what''s the situation with your prince? What''s wrong with him? " In the past, Xingchuan had a brain disease. Now he looks like this, not only his brain is sick. When the ghost doctor heard me ask, he twisted his eyebrows: "not so good. His vitality seems to continue to pass. Every day, he will grow old. The speed of his aging is five times that of ordinary people. We are the healer It can''t stop him from aging... " The ghost doctor said at the end, unable to go on. He lowered his face with shame and showed a helpless look of helplessness. He sighed in silence for a moment and then spoke again: "plus the prince does not cooperate with the treatment, our cure can at least make his organs not collapse because of aging, and can let him in In the last days... " The voice of ghost doctor became lighter and heavier, "not so painful But he All the time, so now We can''t do anything... " Xingchuan is waiting for death. He wants to die in this way. It must have something to do with the old monster. The old monster sucked away his vitality and ability. He was getting old and dying slowly. At the same time, he couldn''t change the ghost back to human The old monster cut off Xingchuan''s life, and Harry''s hope of becoming human, and all of us! I looked at Horace: "Haley, are you sure that Xingchuan is in Silvermoon city?" I asked Horace this question again, because this question is very important to me and Harry, lethews, sister sissy and uncle Mason now! At the moment, herai''s face was already uncertain. He looked back at the room and twisted his eyebrows at me. It was difficult for him to answer. "I Since then, he has never seen Xingchuan. He just sent intelligence from the western district. Xingchuan has been conscripting for Yinyue City, looking for strong talents. " His eyes are positive, for this information he is sure, but he is not sure whether the conscription is Xingchuan, because today, here, he saw the old Xingchuan. "Of course, Xingchuan is in the music city." Dian Yin looked at me suspiciously, and her face was taken for granted, "Queen of ice and fire, why have you been asking this question today? Xingchuan has been training his Yinyue army for two years. He is preparing to attack us. I believe they will attack us again soon. Then you will see his highness XingchuanHerey became more and more confused in the tone of the temple. Gu slightly frowned and looked at the Star River in the house again with confusion. I nodded. OK, there''s hope. It means that the old monster made another star river. Silver moon city without Polaris is a big blow to the morale of the army. Before that, Cang Yu was very angry because I left Yinyue city and threw Xingchuan down. At that time, cangyu''s purpose was to let me mend with Xingchuan, because Yinyue city could not be without Polaris or Xingchuan. After that time, my relationship with Xingchuan did improve. But this time, I left Yinyue city completely, so cangyu can''t execute Xingchuan any more. It will be a great blow to the soldiers in Yinyue City, because they admire Xingchuan, not cangyu, let alone the Knights loyal to Xingchuan. If cangyu executed Xingchuan in front of everyone, the soldiers in Yinyue city would rebel. Therefore, cangyu would not do that. He needs a new Star River, a star river that can completely listen to him. Instead of destroying his plans again and again, rebelling against him and disobeying his Xingchuan 2.0. So, Xingchuan 3.0 appeared. I hope he is a complete clone of Xingchuan 2.0, so that he can turn Harry back into human. Xingchuan 3.0 is my hope. I will capture him alive and change Harry back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Their family is so cold. Xingchuan turned my beloved into a water ghost. Su Yang, in order to continue to cooperate with me, ruthlessly handed over his son to me. What is more cruel is cangyu. No, it should be said that Hagrid Jones is the one who brought up Xingchuan. Although it is Hagrid Island, the substitute of his real great grandson, it is also a person! Xingchuan has parents. His parents are Suyang and Yuxi. Therefore, he can be said to be a real person, but maybe his genes have been modified to prevent his appearance from being different from Xingchuan in Haige island. Hagrid Jones abandoned him as soon as he said. Although I think he deserves it, I also deeply feel that Hagrid Jones has completely lost his humanity. He is more like a ghost eater than a ghost eater on the ground. "Dada, dada." In the corridor, the queen came in a hurry, and the king of ghosts was not far behind the queen. "Ah Chou! Ah The queen called out Xingchuan''s name and ran in front of me. She looked at me in a panic and ran into the house from my side. The old ghost King stopped, and behind him was Feng you and Ya Feng. He looked at me and opened his face. There was a trace of pain in his eyes. He must be the last to let the queen know the other side of him, he knew that side of cruelty, is the queen does not want to see. Yafeng also rushed to see the sound of the hall: "what happened? It''s OK. " Dian Yin looked at him inexplicably: "it''s OK. The queen of ice and fire has finished talking with the prince, and nothing has happened. " Temple sound to see the ghost doctor, ghost doctor look a tight, eyebrows, as if to say you have nothing, you have no point in mind? The expression of Dian Yin is also slightly tight, and the eyes of Yafeng have become a little guilty. The old ghost King''s chest began to rise and fall, raised his face, and his throat rolled up and down, as if in deep pain and entanglement. "A Qiu..." Inside the room was the Queen''s sad call, "what happened What happened to you and Xiaobing... " It seems that they have little contact with the spy of Yinyue city. Moreover, my affair with Xingchuan is not enough to be an important intelligence, so that the spy can risk passing it to the ghost king. Maybe the next moment, Xingchuan is addicted to others. I turned around and looked into the room. Xingchuan had already put on his mask and stood there silently. The queen turned to look at me, tears spilled from her eyes and slid down her mask: "Xiaobing, can you forgive ah Qiu? He has paid a lot of money She choked and said, let my heart also because of her painful tears and pain, sorry, Queen, I can''t because of your kind and soft hearted to Xingchuan. I tried to look at the queen calmly: "I will take him away. Sorry, Queen..." The queen was slightly surprised, and Xingchuan was still motionless. Instead of looking at Xingchuan, I turned to the king of Ghosts: "I''ll take the prince away. The silver moon plan is still the same. I''ll choose the people from the special corps. We don''t need too many people for our plan. You are responsible for eliminating the eclipse ghost tribe and show your sincerity to the aurora army!" The king of ghosts did not speak or nod. He still stood on his side in the corridor and took a long breath. But now it''s not his turn to speak. Maybe he will allow me to do something. I walked forward a few steps, stood in the corridor, looked at the room: "ah Chou, we are going." A Gu and herey turn around and look inside the house, waiting for Xingchuan to follow. Hall sound and ghost doctor Mu Lu were surprised. Everyone is a little confused today. Yafeng completely lost his elegance and anxiously looked back and forth between us. Feng you picks eyebrow bewilderment to look at, with the barrel of a gun to scratch his head, seems to be in don''t understand how I picked the ghost Prince away. "Child! Child From the room came the Queen''s urgent call, step by step, step by step into my vision, the queen took his arm. He coughed twice, pulled the Queen''s hand away and looked at the elegant wind at the door: "pull the queen away, cough..." Yafeng hesitated for a moment, or to pull back. Step by step, Xingchuan came to me feebly, with unsteady steps and faltering body. However, AGU and hurei did not help him. He came to me alone. "Ah Chou!" The queen cried out in a hurry, "don''t go! A meteor! Little ice The queen struggled and cried to me, "forgive ah Chou! I can do it for him! " "What qualifications do you have to replace me?" Star river suddenly side face toward queen hoarse roar! The queen stood still. Xingchuan turned back: "you abandoned me when I was three years old..." The queen was stunned and looked at Xingchuan with sorrow and regret. "What qualifications do you have Now take care of my business? (cough, cough... " Xingchuan turned back to his face, as if he strode forward with all his remaining strength, and his body immediately staggered and fell forward. "Your Highness!" Yafeng quickly let go of the queen and strode towards Xingchuan. The lightning flashed in front of him, and the hall sound had already held him by the side of Xingchuan."Let me do it." Yafeng carefully took over Xingchuan''s weak body from Dian Yin''s hand and looked at me. Elegant and gentle he brought out a trace of pleading, "please let me go with your highness." "Get out of here Xingchuan pushed aside the elegant style, the eyes under the mask were cold and cold, "don''t touch me!" Xingchuan is callous and merciless, with a bit of disgust, which makes Ya Feng lose his mind and stagger back. Hum, this is the real Xingchuan. Yafeng is really strange, which eye has taken a fancy to the present Xingchuan? "I''ll do it." He Lei said in a deep voice and held Xingchuan''s weak body. A Gu looked at the queen standing in the room with pity. He looked at me with a complicated look. After a helpless sigh, he frowned slightly, as if he had decided something. Then he looked at me: "can I have a word with the queen?" I didn''t agree and didn''t vomit to answer because I didn''t want to talk to the family. However, I know that a Gu''s heart is very pure, and the feelings he feels are also very real. I can''t bear to hurt such a kind mother. Gu saw me speechless and looked at the Queen: "queen, the prince may be able to survive in our queen''s side." The queen slowly raised her face and looked at a Gu, who gave her a smile. The Queen''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "Little Ice and a meteor They are... " "Please don''t ask, you''ll know later." Gu then turned to me and nodded. I don''t look at the stars any more and go straight ahead. When I passed by the king, the king looked at me: "don''t hurt him, he has..." Big ghost King slightly choked, "live not long." "Hum." "I didn''t expect to hear such a sneer His voice was hoarse and powerless, "it''s still valuable to you..." "Child, I don''t have one!" The king of ghosts choked. I coldly turned to see Xingchuan: "you misunderstood your father, because I even know his identity." Xingchuan raised his face, and his eyes were surprised. I turned and went straight ahead. Herry helped Xingchuan and AGU to follow us. Today, we will directly take this fallen star back to the Queen''s capital, let him in my side, good atonement! (the end of this paper) in the end of this paper www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 The Ice Dragon flew quietly in the cloud sea, slowly away from the black magic city. It became smaller and farther behind us, turned into distant mountains, turned into black spots, and finally was engulfed by the boundless sea of clouds. I stood in front of the observation window of the cockpit, looking at the calm sea of clouds in front of me. I finally found the person I wanted, but I feel empty Heart, empty Brain, also empty Suddenly, a pair of powerful warm arms slowly encircle me, and the hot breath of Haley''s body is between his breath. "Ah Gu has already told me. I didn''t expect ah GUI would be Harry. I''m sorry..." He pasted it on my face, with a trace of embarrassment in his voice. He always regarded ah GUI as a water ghost. But ah GUI, it''s a water ghost. It''s just, ah GUI was changed by Harry. Suddenly, I feel very tired, very tired I leaned myself against Horace''s thick chest, and the warmth came from my back. Her body was always burning like a flame. "Ray, I want to revenge Harry, but when I see Xingchuan like that, I feel more happy to see him alive..." I want to kill Xingchuan, but that''s the end he wants. He wants to be free from me. I hate him, will not let him so comfortable to get rid of. A long breath blew on the side of my face, just like a long sigh. Herrere''s face was pasted on my side face: "I didn''t expect that over the years, we have changed..." "Yes Become yourself I don''t know myself anymore... " I looked down and said, "in those days, you were impatient, impulsive and vigorous And now, you are calm, deep, sometimes I can''t see what you''re thinking... " "What am I thinking? Just ask me and I will tell you..." He gently rubbed my face. "I was a reckless fool, and I believed in Xingchuan and gave you to him. What a jerk. I gave him the most precious seed left by my grandmother." Hurley now spoke with remorse, as if he wished to return to that moment and punch himself hard. "Why hasn''t Xingchuan changed after all these years? Why? " My heart began to hurt, "why can he be so cruel, Harry..." I couldn''t go on sobbing. Encircling my arm, I immediately hugged me more and more, turned my body and let my face lean on his greatly undulating chest: "you are right, you should let him live like this rather than die, then you can understand what cruelty is!" He gritted his teeth indignantly. "That''s what a jerk like him deserves!" "Ray..." I held on to his waist and said, "I''m so scared I''m afraid Harry won''t come back I don''t know. I don''t know what to do with Harry... " "Don''t be afraid! Bing, you''ve been very firm. Harry will come back. You have to believe it He stroked my long hair and used his strength to drive away the vulnerability and fear in my heart. No matter how strong I am, as long as it is related to my beloved, I will be afraid to face the unknown future. "You still have us, you still have us! We will always be with you. " He kisses me heavily on the top of my head and hugs me tightly. His chest heaves greatly, and there is a heavy heartbeat inside. I calmed down in his chest for a while. I don''t know why after I found Xingchuan, I suddenly became fragile, just like half of the burden on my shoulder had been unloaded, and the whole person was engulfed by the surge of fatigue, as if arriving at a destination, just want to sit down and have a good breath. I know, I can''t do this, because there is still a long way to go. I can''t be weak at this moment, I have to continue to be strong. "I''m fine Thank you I wanted to leave herai''s chest, but he held me closer. I was stunned, "ray?" He suddenly regained consciousness, loosened his arms, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and still looked at me worried: "if the existence of Xingchuan will affect you, I will kill him." There was no hesitation in Herschel''s eyes. At that time, the three of us met and faced the zombies together. We looked after each other and fought as brothers. We thought we were good friends, but in the end, we were cheated by Xingchuan. I shook my head and looked at the edge of the blue sky: "it''s up to Harry to decide his life or death." "Little master, it''s almost home." the ice dragon appeared in the cockpit and looked at us with a smile. "Now prepare to lower the altitude." Horace and I looked out of the window. The ice dragon had been sinking slowly. A green ocean was suddenly reflected in our eyes. It was the crops. Our crops had grown up. They covered the whole land below. The original sea of flowers was covered by crops, and fruit trees became forests. It seemed that it was the first time that Horace had seen such a neck. His expression was marvelous and soft. His dark eyes were shining like stars. This is the breath of life, is the vitality given to us by nature, which people can not give, and the spiritual uplifting is also purified. This piece of green also calmed me down. It seemed to purify my mind and let me get away from the dark whirlpool of Xingchuan. With the slow descent of the ice dragon, I have seen leicesus and Agui standing in the square in front of the palace and looking at them from afar. The sun fell on the green grassland, but also on leicesus and Agui. The moment I saw them, the exhaustion in my heart completely dissipated, because they were the driving force for me to stick to. As long as I saw them, all my troubles would disappear like steam.This is the power of a lover''s look. I walked out of the cockpit and Herry followed me. He suddenly became a little quiet, somehow. A Gu has been guarding Xingchuan. He stands in front of the room where Xingchuan is imprisoned. Seeing me coming over, he seems to feel his mood has calmed down and his eyes are relieved with a smile. He stood up straight, opened the door beside him and looked lazily into the room: "here we are." Xingchuan walked out slowly from inside. He was calm and his body seemed better. He didn''t look at me. His face was still wearing his mask, and his eyes were dead. I walked past him without looking at him. His words came from the air: "you used to be very kind..." He said in a hoarse whisper. I stopped my pace, and the calm anger in my chest was not easy to ignite again. My out of control was all because of him. He was poisonous! He poisoned me and kept me mired in the swamp, engulfed in the darkness. I finally walked into the sunshine, but he dragged me into the abyss of hatred. I don''t want to talk to him. Move on. "You don''t even have the kindness to kill me..." He went on. I finally couldn''t bear to turn around and hit Xingchuan with a fist. Suddenly, a Gu clasped my hand and shook my head. In his soft eyes, the flame of anger in my heart gradually subsided. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 He turned to look at Xingchuan angrily: "do you really love ice?! You clearly know that ice is because you can''t extricate yourself from the hatred and pain, you still want to let her kill you and leave the heart demon to her?! Xingchuan, how can you be so selfish Xingchuan was stunned and stood in silence. Hurley took his arm and looked at him coldly: "you don''t deserve to love her! Not worthy to die in her hands! Go Horace pulled him up and walked quickly past me, letting him disappear in front of me as soon as possible. "Ice..." Gu reached out and stroked my shoulder. "Let''s kill him for you. You won''t feel happy when he is alive, but it will be more painful." Yes, as long as I see Xingchuan and see him appear in front of me, his hatred of turning Harry into a water ghost will rise from my heart and devour my consciousness uncontrollably, making me fall into deep pain. Gu gently stroked my arm and held my shoulder. "Let''s let Harry decide for himself." I nodded and it was up to Harry to decide. Ice dragon slowly stopped, a Gu accompanied me to the cabin door. Hurley firmly drags Xingchuan to keep him away from him for half a minute. Xingchuan stood motionless and lifeless beside Horace, just like an empty shell with no soul, fluttering and at the mercy of others. The hatch opened in front of us and cheers came. "Oh ~ ~ ~" "Wang --" suddenly, the cheering stopped because I emerged from behind the cabin door. Everyone outside the cabin looked at me in surprise. They did not know that I was a girl''s * *, moto, silver snake. They were standing in front of leicesus. Sister Saixi hugs the white cocoon and looks at me in surprise. Xiaoying starts to smile happily. Leiseus and Agui also stood in amazement. Lucifer and little ha, they get excited, little ha, they jump and jump in the same place. Pelos, Lucifer and Joey, they''re stunned. "Mom Mom... " Xiaoka was the first to run out of the crowd who welcomed me home. He was like two long rabbit ears flying in the air. He became more and more happy. He rushed to me, "Mom! What a beautiful mother He came over and gave me a lurch. He hugged me happily and looked at Leicester. "Dad! Mother is no longer a father! " I gently stroked xiaoka''s ear and fought all the time. I haven''t seen him for a long time. "Sister ice -" Lucifer also happily ran up and hugged me with little card. "You are finally a sister, not a brother. I''m not used to it." Lucifer puffed up his face and stressed that he was not used to it when I was a boy. I looked at leiseus, sister sissy, Sakura and uncle Mason. Sister sissy also showed a happy smile. "You are not coming to welcome us, your majesty!" Sakura jumped out and happily looked at everyone. She looked at moto who didn''t know I was a girl. "Sister Bing was afraid that you would reject women, so she always pretended to be a boy." Moto, they''re completely dull. Suddenly, two rows of flowers grew on both sides of the grass in front of me. Gru came to me with a bunch of flowers in his hand and held them high in front of me: "welcome home, your majesty!" I took the flowers from Gru''s hand and looked at the people who slowly recovered from their surprise, and those who continued to stand still after knowing that I was a girl. Leiseus and a GUI came to me. Leiseus reached out to me, helped me to walk down the ice dragon, and looked at me affectionately: "no matter you want to be king or queen, we will support you!" "It''s the queen who''s pulling the wind ~ ~" ah GUI put his hands around his chest and raised his lips under the mask. Looking at his smile, my heart was suddenly broken by a hammer. If it wasn''t for Xingchuan, Harry would not become a water devil! If it was not for Xingchuan, he would not have to wear a suit like a diving suit all day long! If it''s not Xingchuan, he doesn''t have to rely on instruments to talk! A ghost looked at me and gradually confused. My sad and painful face reflected his mask, and tears finally overflowed into his eyes. The whole square is very quiet because of me. "Xiaobing? What''s the matter with you? " Leicester took my hand anxiously. "Is something wrong?" A Gu walked out of my side, looked at leiseus and looked at them: "moto, Gru, pelos, take us back first." Gru and moto asked no more questions and left the square quietly with the others. Gru and Joey take a suspicious look at Sakura. Sakura looks at me worried. She turns and waves to Gru and signals them to leave. When Uncle Mason and sister sissy were about to leave, a Gu stopped them: "sister sissy, uncle Mason, wait a minute." Uncle Mason and sister sissy, as well as Sakura, seem to feel something. Their looks are dignified. Xiaoha, they turned their heads to see everyone leave, and shook their heads suspiciously. Lucifer and Karla let go of me together and stood aside doubtfully, becoming quiet. "Xiaobing, what happened?" Said Sister sissy softly."I''m sorry..." I bowed my face with pain in my chest and tightened my bouquet. I apologized to Harry, to Uncle Mason and sister Cecilia. I thought that as long as we found Xingchuan, we could save Harry. As a result, fate played a joke on us. Whether Xingchuan in Silvermoon city could change Harry back is still unknown. Because in the previous experiments made by those capable people in lethews, it was not difficult to clone a person, but it was very difficult to clone the ability at the same time. So, I''m really afraid of Clearly hope is in front of us, but suddenly it becomes far away. I didn''t know how Harry was. Later, leicesus gave me hope. Maybe Harry was changed by Xingchuan, so it is possible to change back. But when I found Xingchuan, Xingchuan lost her ability and her life disappeared day by day. Then, Xingchuan on the silver moon city again gave me hope, and that was my last hope, so I began to be afraid I threw myself at a ghost and leaned against his cold, airtight coat. "I''m sorry..." "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Don''t scare me A ghost became confused and pulled me away from his chest in a hurry. "Xiaobing, what''s going on?" Leicester was also anxious. Sister sissy, uncle Mason, Sakura, and everyone else became confused and anxious. "Mom Don''t cry Xiaoka is so worried... " Xiaoka was also anxious as if he was about to cry. "Sister Bing, what''s the matter with you?! Who bullied you? Lucifer, go and tear him Lucifer drank furiously. "Because she found me." Suddenly, the old voice of Xingchuan came from the spaceship. A GUI and leixius, as well as everyone, looked into the cabin together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Xingchuan''s lifeless figure, a little out of the dark. He stood in front of everyone. He held the door with one hand and the mask with the other. He slowly took off the mask in the eyes of the crowd. He looked at the ghost who didn''t recognize him for a moment: "Harry, long time no see. I''m Xingchuan..." When his hoarse words came out, harriden was stunned and stood in front of me, looking at Xingchuan''s calm face in shock. "Xingchuan Brother... " Lucifer exclaimed stupidly, but he had already recognized Xingchuan. Leixius also showed surprise, more like in surprise how there is a star Chuan. But soon, he seemed to have thought of all kinds of man-made people in silver moon city, and began to examine the Star River in front of him suspiciously, as if he was surprised how Xingchuan had become the ghost like he is now. "What, Harry? What Harry Sister sissy was excited when she heard Harry''s name. One step snatched out, stood on our side, holding the cocoon, looked at us pale, "what are you talking about? What, Harry?! Where''s Harry? " "Cecie!" Uncle Mason came up in a hurry and hugged Ceci. He was in agony. "Cecie, you have to calm down. Harry is still alive, but It''s not what it used to be... " Sister sissy looked at Uncle Mason in surprise: "you know? Why don''t you tell me! Where''s Harry! Where''s Harry? " Uncle Mason screwed his brows painfully, and slowly, he looked at the ghost. Sister Saixi followed Uncle Mason''s eyes and looked at a ghost. At that time, she stood still. After a moment of doubt, tears poured out of her eyes and her hands fell powerlessly. Fortunately, the cocoon was in the baby''s backpack, otherwise it would fall to the ground. "Harry Harry... " Sister Saixi rushed to ugui, hugged his body and his head. "You are still alive Still alive It''s wonderful Great Why don''t you recognize mom? Why Silly boy Silly children... " Leicester was also beside me, his face bowed and his tears were wiped in silence. "Ha Rui? Brother? " Sakura completely stay in place, can''t believe to see a ghost. A ghost slowly regained his mind in the cry of sister Saixi and looked at Xingchuan stupidly: "why do you Tell her... " The ghost''s breath became trembling, confused and flustered. He was afraid, afraid to face us. Xingchuan calmly looked at him: "I did not tell her, she has recognized you, just came to me to avenge you." A ghost looked at me in astonishment and slowly pulled sister Saixi''s hand: "when did you know..." His eyes trembled in the water, and his confused eyes couldn''t focus on my face in the trembling, and his expression of panic had already floated out and wanted to escape as soon as possible. I reached for his mask: "Harry Do you think I can''t recognize my lover when you come to me half the world "No, no No He retreated in a panic, turned and ran. "Harry!" Sister Saixi gives the cocoon to Xiao Ying and catches up. "Harry! Cecie Uncle Mason ran after them. "Little ice!" Lashius looked at me in a hurry, grabbed my hand and wanted to go after Harry. I took a hard look at Xingchuan: "take good care of him, don''t let him die casually!" I dropped this sentence and went after Harry with Leicester. Harry kept running, always running, he seemed to run without any target, he only knew to run straight ahead, out of sight of all of us. He ran out of the high corn field, out of the city wall, into the wilderness outside the capital, to the sparkling lake at the end of the wilderness, and jumped up, "pa!" He jumped into the lake with a loud noise, which was like glass fragments in the air. "Harry --" sister sissy fell down on the bank in pain and cried. "Harry - do you have the heart to see your mother like this?" Uncle Mason sobbed on the bank, too. Leicester and I ran to the shore, and I jumped into the lake without hesitation. "Pa!" I began to sink, and I kept sinking. The cold water of the lake instantly penetrated into my body and made me shiver. A bunch of sunlight through the lake, reflecting the bubbles in my mouth, the tiny bubbles rising and rising in my sinking. I won''t give up. If Harry doesn''t come out and save me, I''ll go on sinking and die for him! Suddenly, the body was hugged, I immediately put my legs around his body, tightened his waist, like koala hugging him, so that he can no longer leave me. He began to go up, and suddenly brought me out of the water. "Hula" I continued to hold him tightly. He wanted to struggle. I locked his waist with my legs and completely locked him. He cried in pain: "I''ve endured so long, and I don''t recognize you. I''m afraid you''ll run again now! If you dare to run, I will die for you I hugged him and cried out, "do you know how hard and painful I am if I don''t recognize you You know what... " I cried completely, sobbing on his shoulder, unable to say a complete sentence, "how can you run How can you run You Asshole Asshole... "The lover is in front of you, but you dare not recognize him, for fear that it is like an illusion, which will be broken when touched. All of us, latheus, uncle Mason, and AGU, were careful to protect the illusion from his disappearance. However, the process is so hard and painful. He didn''t struggle any more and became quiet in my arms. Slowly, he hugged me, buried deep in my neck, the huge helmet pressed on my shoulder, heavy and hard: "let me go..." "No! You''re my Harry! I won''t let you leave me! " I hugged him and sobbed, "you promised me! Never leave me, never let me cry, but this year, all my tears to you! Harry, don''t leave me. I don''t mind if you''re a water devil "But I mind..." He sobbed bitterly, "please Let me go... " "I''ve got Xingchuan! What else are you running away from? " I hugged him and yelled, "what else are you running for?" His body was slightly stunned: "Xingchuan..." He seemed to finally recover from his eagerness to escape, "that Is it Xingchuan "Yes, there is another one on the silver moon city. I don''t believe that two star rivers can''t change you back!" I hugged him tightly. "Harry, don''t leave me. I''ll make you come back!" He hugged me, his chest heaved, and he nodded on my shoulder. I broke my tears into laughter, and my feet slipped off his waist and hung them around his neck. "Harry, let''s go home." Harry took me slowly to the shore. I took his hand, and he looked at me under the mask with his affectionate Harry eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Harry --" said Sister sissy as she ran up and hugged him. "Do you want to leave us again! You dead child! Dead child Sister sissy hugged Harry and cried bitterly. She hit Harry hard on the chest, "why only your father doesn''t recognize me Wu... " "Sister sissy, I told uncle Mason. He''s not ready to tell you yet." I stroked sissy''s shoulder. Sister sissy hugged Harry and stopped beating him. She held him tightly and choked: "don''t disappear, child, don''t disappear again..." Uncle Mason also slowly stepped forward and hugged the two of them: "Harry, be strong. Don''t run away from us. You are always our children, no matter what you become..." Uncle Mason sobbed and wept, and there was also the joy of a family reunion in his sad look. Harry reaches out his long arm and hugs uncle Mason and sister sissy, his big helmet sandwiched between them. He raised his face to leiseus on the shore, his eyes tearful, and he ran over, hugging everyone, against Harry''s helmet, like a brother''s forehead. I leaned against Harry''s arms, in this big embrace, even though the cold lake was under my feet, my heart was warm as spring. Five of us hugged in the water for a long time, and none of us let go. The water surface is calm with us, reflecting the blue sky and blue clouds, and the figure of reunion with us. We let go of each other, smile at each other, we are family, we will never let go of each other, no matter what kind of each other. "Harry, I''ve brought Xingchuan." Suddenly, herey''s figure appears on the shore, and on the other side is a Gu. A Gu looks at Harry anxiously. Everyone let go of their arms, sister Saixi wiped her tears, and her face showed doubts: "what does this matter have to do with his highness Xingchuan? How did his highness Xingchuan become so old? " Sister Saixi looks at the old Xingchuan. Although Xingchuan has become very old, the facial features can still be vaguely identified as that Xingchuan. Harry stares at Xingchuan coldly and says nothing. Xingchuan stands beside the lake and looks at Harry calmly. In his eyes without any vitality, he looks as if he is waiting for the death penalty. "He turned his son into a water devil." Uncle Mason opened his mouth angrily, his face gloomy and terrible. "What?! It''s him Suddenly, she pulled out the gun from her waist and strode ashore. "Mom Harry ran after him in a hurry. Sister Saixi raised her gun to the forehead of zhungxingchuan. Harry suddenly clasped her hand: "Mom, don''t..." Harry opened his face, angry but trying to calm himself, "kill him." "Yes, yes, sissy. We need him to change Harry back." Leiseus lay on the water and came ashore in a hurry. I followed him. He went to sissy and explained, "it''s his ability that turned Harry into a water devil, so his ability can change Harry back." "I can''t change Harry back, I''ll kill you!" she said "Then you can kill now." Xingchuan said in a husky and calm voice, with no tone and no emotion. Leicester and uncle Mason were slightly surprised. Xingchuan still looked at sister Saixi calmly: "my ability has been sucked away, I have been unable to Cough Will Harry Cough It''s back. " "You Sissy immediately raised her gun again. "Thump!" All of a sudden, Harry directly punched Xingchuan in the face. Xingchuan suddenly fell to the ground with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. All the people stood in the same place and looked at him coldly at the ghost appearance of being alive or dead. A Gu slightly tilted his face, looked at Xingchuan quietly, and said faintly: "he wants to die..." The soft voice floats in my ear. I close my eyes slightly and let Harry decide the life and death of Xingchuan. If he is dead, maybe it can free me from hatred "Xingchuan!" Harry picked up Xingchuan''s neck, but Xingchuan began to laugh and looked at him with a smile: "the appearance of a water ghost is really suitable for you, cough, cough..." Xingchuan was crushed by his body within a moment, and then began to cough heavily. More blood was spilled from his mouth, "cough, cough I think of You and Bing cough Go to bed I just wanted to Kill you (cough, cough... " Even though he coughed heavily, he kept saying things that made people want to kill him. "Asshole!" Harry picked him up and nobody stopped him. In the sun, Xingchuan is held high by Harry. Blood slips down the corner of his mouth and drops on Harry''s claws. Xingchuan''s face turns red, but his expression gradually calms down in the sun. Finally, he gets rid of Harry''s hands. Harry pinches his neck in anger. When his face turns red and purple, Harry throws him on the ground and turns away in pain. His right hand trembles with anger in the air. "Harry, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it." Said Horace calmly and coldly. "It''s not your turn." Sister sissy raised her gun coldly.Suddenly, Harry again put down the gun in sister Saixi''s hand. Sister Saixi looked at him in a puzzled way: "Harry! Such people are not to be forgiven! " "Yes! Don''t feel sorry for the way he looks now Uncle Mason looked at Harry too. "Harry, you don''t have to be kind to him! We will avenge you "I think We''d better keep him first... " Leicester said carefully. "Latheus!" Uncle Mason and sister sissy have a drink. Leixius immediately waved his hand, worried: "you, you first, first calm down, I, I am worried about the Star River on the silver moon city..." "Leicester, get out of the way Sister Ceci pushed Leicester away. She was so angry that she didn''t want to hear him explain. "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, Lucifer fell from the sky and fell in front of Xingchuan. Xingchuan slowly raised his face from the inanimate and looked at Lucifer, who had become huge. "You are not allowed to bully brother Xingchuan!" Lucifer yelled at sister sissy and them. For Lucifer, Xingchuan is his father. He still doesn''t know what Xingchuan has done. His feeling of Xingchuan is still in his childhood and dependence on Xingchuan. Lucifer looked at me in a hurry and narrowed slowly. Tears were in his eyes: "sister Luobing, is there something you can''t really talk to brother Xingchuan about? Maybe it''s really a misunderstanding? " Lucifer stamped his feet anxiously. Xingchuan behind him looked at him with a little surprise, as if he recognized him: "Lucifer..." The low voice was like a gossamer, so slight that Lucifer did not hear it. "Lucifer, get out of the way!" Sissy, drink it. "Enough!" All of a sudden, Harry yelled. Everyone looked at him. He opened his face, tightened his hands slowly, and said, "he saved me..." Four words surprised all of us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Harry raises his face and takes off his helmet. The water flows from his body and moistens the Yellow apprentice at his feet. He raises his face and breathes deeply. Xingchuan slowly closed his eyes in Harry''s painful breath, and with a "plop" sound, he fell to the ground and was completely unconscious behind Lucifer. When Lucifer heard the voice, he turned around in surprise and immediately picked up Xingchuan''s body: "brother Xingchuan! Brother Xingchuan Lucifer hugged Xingchuan''s body and looked at me in tears: "sister Luobing Please forgive brother Xingchuan He must have known that he was wrong... " I turned my face in silence. Ah Gu, lesotheus and Harry also turned away in silence. Some people, some things, really can''t be forgiven "He saved you?" Sister sissy looked at Harry''s face with heartache and trembled angrily. "He''s made you look like this. He saved you! Harry! Are you confused? " Sister sissy shakes Harry sadly. Harry lowered his face and said nothing. "Cecie Let Harry calm himself down Uncle Mason hugged cecie. "I won''t let go of Xingchuan! I won''t let him go -- " sister Saixi''s cry is particularly desolate under the blue sky, and Xingchuan is still dead on the cold ground. What was the matter in those years? We took Xingchuan back to the medical module in the laboratory of Leicester. Lucifer had been lying on the outside of the cabin, looking at his brother Xingchuan. Higgs calmly looked at Uncle Mason and sister sissy: "we still have him. The clone above may not be able to clone into Xingchuan. However, as long as this subject is here, we hope to cure him and let him rescue Harry." Uncle Mason nodded: "good, good." Sister Saixi looked at Xingchuan in the medical cabin with hatred, and then said angrily, "his ghost appearance can be cured! Isn''t it that his ability has been sucked away! " "Ability will not be completely absorbed." Higgs said coldly, "his appearance should be the exhaustion of ability caused by the excessive passing of blue crystal factor. It seems that his ability has been sucked away. However, it is still in his body. It is just that the blue crystal factor is not enough, so he can''t exert his ability. In other words, he has not enough energy to use his ability." At this time, only Higgs can hold down the field, and leiseus will stammer in a hurry, so leicesus let Higgs occupy the main part. Sissy bit her teeth, forbeared and turned away. "Mom Harry called, and uncle Mason stopped him. "Don''t worry, your mother has me, and you..." Uncle Mason looked at me and said, "there''s ice." Harry''s body is slightly stunned, and uncle Mason immediately chases sissy. A Gu leaned against the closed door. Herey came forward happily and hugged Harry: "Harry! Good brother, it''s very kind of you not to die! " Harry slowly regained consciousness in his words and chuckled, "it''s just like this." Harry''s bitter smile makes Gu, Hurley and Higgs fall into silence again. He let go of him slowly, and his chest heaved a lot. He patted his arm as if he didn''t know what to say. His eyes were bright, and his black eyes were deep and steady: "we will change you back! No matter how you use it "Harry, what''s the matter with that asshole saving you?" Harry''s face in the water began to tighten. He tightened his eyebrows and clenched his claws: "at that time, I was absorbed by the air pressure sulfuric acid bomb. Xingchuan sent me underwater to dilute the acid produced after the explosion. But I didn''t expect that he would turn me into a water ghost. The skin of the water ghost can secrete synovial fluid, which can make me quickly separate from the clothes absorbed by the bomb and swim into a deeper place I did survive the explosion, but he didn''t change me back! " Harry bit his sharp teeth and turned his face away from Xingchuan in pain. "I don''t want to see him again." Hurley reached out and patted Harry on the shoulder. Harry closed his eyes slightly. "I want to be alone." Harry took a deep breath and went to the door. I immediately caught up with him and grabbed his arm. He was stunned and sighed, "I won''t run away." "I''ll be with him." Hurley nodded to me. I still held on to Harry''s arm. Harry covered his helmet with both hands. He was helpless and powerless. Gu chuckled at the door and looked at me: "Bing, you just worried everyone. I felt the uneasiness of moto. Should you go to comfort them, now..." Gu''s eyes are serious and calm, "is a queen." I was a little stunned. Harry also seemed to be reminded. He turned around and took my hand and looked at me carefully: "ah Gu is right. Xiaobing, you are a queen now. The morale of the army and the emotions of the subjects need you to inspire and comfort." "Bing, go ahead. Harry has me." Hurley said again, I looked at them, Harry, Haley and AGU. The haze in my heart disappeared in their smile and encouraging eyes. They have become an indispensable existence of my vitality. Hurley patted me on the shoulder and Harry turned away.A Gu enchanting smile came to me: "you''d better change clothes." Yes, my clothes were all wet, and then they were blown dry by the wind. "I have something else to tell you." Higgs came up to me, his eyes cold and cold. "Will you allow me to experiment with Xingchuan? Although he saved Harry. " "Whatever you want." I gave the medical cabin a bad look, but Lucifer was extremely aggrieved and lowered his face. His mouth shriveled: "brother Xingchuan must have thought about changing brother a GUI back!" Lucifer seems to be crying for his brother Xingchuan, "Lucifer can feel that brother Xingchuan is a good man!" "Yes! You''ve been with him since you were a child! " I yelled, "you Xingchuan brother is the best, we are all bad guys!" "Woo --" Lucifer hugged the medical cabin of Xingchuan and cried, "sister Luobing is unreasonable Wu... " "Ice, Lucifer is still a child." Gu took my arm. "He''s not young. It''s sixteen tomorrow!" Higgs looked at Lucifer harshly. "If you stop me from studying Xingchuan again, I will study you. I always want to test you..." Suddenly, leiseus separated from haggs'' back, and hastily pulled back Higgs: "don''t scare him! Lucifer is a simple child "It''s better to be brother latheus!" Lucifer glared at Higgs with a crimson nose. Hagrid''s face sank, and he did not pay any attention to lethews or Lucifer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Leixiu Si looked at Gu in a hurry: "Gu, you take ice to change clothes. Now we must be confused and uneasy." "Yes." Gu smiles charmingly and accompanies me to leave the laboratory and the medical cabin with Xingchuan closed. I don''t want to think about whether Xingchuan saved or harmed Harry. It''s nice that we finally got to know Harry! In the future, we don''t have to hide our feelings with Harry. The secret is so heavy that we can''t breathe. And Xingchuan, will continue to pay for this, will continue to live in Higgs'' laboratory, we will not let him die. When they got to the room, Sakura and joyeshiya ran to me and asked, "is it true?! The ghost is Harry Gu smiles and nods. "Great!" Xiaoying and they hugged each other and cried with joy, "brother Harry is not dead. That''s great..." "The captain is not dead..." "I really want to tell the good news to everyone in Noah." I looked at Sakura and restored calm and dignity: "Sakura, go and call everyone here. I have something important to announce." "Yes Sakura wiped her tears and left immediately. A Gu and I entered the room. Ah Gu opened my closet naturally. Looking at the skirt that used to be Marguerite, she pursed her pink lips discontentedly: "I knew You should be given a few presents. " "I don''t wear magley''s." I took off the combat uniform that had been killed, and a Gu''s eyes opened, and immediately turned back to me. I wear vest to see a Gu: "I go to take a bath first, you help me choose clothes." "Well..." He said in a low, sidelong face. I grabbed the same half dry hair and pressed the button beside the bed. The curtain began to fall between the bath pool near the balcony and the room. The hot water was bubbling from the bath pool, and the heat was also rising. I walked into the bath, the hot air and hot water wrapped me all over my body, I did not enter the clear water, petals also slowly floated from both sides, the whole room immediately filled with the fragrance of flowers. "Wow." I floated out of the water and let out a long breath: "ah Gu, is Harry really not escaping?" I''m still a little upset. "Hum..." Outside came a Gu''s quiet laughter, "don''t worry, he didn''t perfunctory you, he didn''t escape, he couldn''t leave you, he loved you, he really loved you deeply..." I laughed happily, but when I looked at my face in the water, which was flushed with water vapor, the smile gradually faded: "I love Harry If he really can''t change back, I would like to With him... " "With the water devil?" Outside is a Gu blurted out, with a smile. My face suddenly burst Red: "gu!" "It is impossible for a man who loves you not to want you, my majesty..." He called out affectionately outside. My heart beat quickly and my face became more and more red. "Your Majesty, I have chosen your clothes. There is no smell of Marguerite on them." Gently, he pushed his neatly folded clothes through the curtain. I stood up from the bath. The water in the bath immediately dried, and the hot wind immediately rose. When we walked out of the bath, I had already dried my whole body. I picked up this dress. It was a long golden dress. It was very good in texture, not heavy, but had a sense of falling. Wearing it brought out a kind of special heroic spirit. This long dress is suitable for both men and women. I like it very much. I looked down again and saw the inner skirt and underpants. My face immediately turned red, a little embarrassed, but I suddenly felt that it was ah Gu who took it for me, and I didn''t think he was obscene or obscene at all. I quickly put on the curtain, stood in front of a Gu, took a deep breath, a little nervous: "how about? Ah Gu When the curtain rises, a Gu is sitting lazily on the bed, one leg overlapping, playing with his own long pink hair. Hearing my voice, he slowly turned his face to me, and immediately, his beautiful and illusory eyes fell on my face. My heart began to quicken. I opened my face slightly and could not calm my eyes. "Rustle" he left the bed and came to me step by step. His crazy eyes took him a little warm: "my queen It''s beautiful... " He slowly reached out his hand and stroked my face. His body slowly approached me, and his chest was close to me. He bowed his face, his fingertips penetrating his care and humility into my hair, and touched my earlobe neck: "my queen I love you I would die for you... " He stepped forward, and his body was tightly attached to my undulating chest, and the hot temperature immediately burned into my clothes. "I really I really want to do Your man, pet My queen... " He bowed down his face, and his pink lips were in front of my lips. His trembling words came out with his hot breath, "my queen..." He suddenly stretched out his hand to hold my waist, and instantly he kissed my lips. He clung to my body, as if he didn''t want to leave half a gap between us. He crazily held my lips, stretched out his sweet tongue and licked my lips. He sucked, clutching my hand and climbing up my back. He hugged me more tightly. His ungrateful chant also vomited from his infatuated kiss: "en..."Suddenly, his leg also stuck to my leg. Immediately, I felt his burning feeling. I immediately reached out and pushed it on his chest: "ah gu!" His intoxicated and half squinted eyes immediately opened. The peach red pupil and the blue stone pupil were all full of spring water light, and a flurry emerged from his eyes. He hastily withdrew from his body and lowered his face in disgust: "what am I doing?" I feel my sucking red and swollen lips. I am Didn''t push him away. "Kiss I... " I said blankly. "I''m sorry!" He turned to go. I immediately grabbed him and said, "ah gu! Stay with me. I need someone to stand by me. I''m a little nervous about being queen for the first time Gu stunned the body and looked back in surprise: "you, don''t you hate me?" I blushed: "I just got together with Harry, and I''m here with you This... " I blushed and lowered my face, and my voice became lighter and lighter, "a little Not very suitable... " "Ice!" Gu was surprised in my lower and lower voice. "But you are not a man, pet. Don''t look down on yourself like this, will you?" I plucked up the courage to look up at him. "Ice!" "Ice, I love you, I love you, no matter male, pet or anything, I will, ice, I love you, I love you." His long pink hair covered my face. I pulled away his fragrant pink hair and laughed. Today, I feel very happy. Harry, Argo and lesius are all around me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "It seems that there are all the people outside." He let me go in a hurry and began to sort out my long hair in a hurry. "My queen must be the most beautiful." He carefully and hastily arranged my long hair. He laughed with satisfaction and sweetness. The corner of his mouth was raised, and the charming and charming smile had already appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Later ~ ~" he bent down, and his hot lips were close to my ears, "I will only be in bed Mess up your long hair... " His wriggling lips are like licking my earlobe, and his drunken voice is like the paw of a little milk cat scratching your heart. My heart beat suddenly a tight, the side of the burning red face, by his lips kiss ears immediately hot up. "Hum My queen, please Gu turned my body to the balcony and put her hands on my shoulder. I take a deep breath and try to calm myself down. It takes a strong mind to be with a Gu. I also feel the change between me and Gu. When I didn''t like a Gu before, no matter how close he was and how charming he was, I could calm down. And now, but slowly began to be unable to resist, as always, his infatuated eyes, now I am more and more unable to look at. Perhaps, this is the mutual melting and magic induction between feelings. I have a chemical reaction with him, and then I can respond to his feelings. This is a magical and natural thing, like the law of nature can not be disobeyed. Accompanied by a Gu, I walked out of the balcony of my room and stood high under the blue sky and white clouds. Below were all the people of my queen. Behind them were continuous green spaces. The whole queen was full of vitality and filled with beautiful future. They looked up, and at the moment they saw me, the previous uneasiness, fear and worry dissipated in my calm expression and heroic figure. Their eyes were filled with wonder, wonder, reverence and admiration. "They will be fascinated by you Fight for you... " Ah Gu said with pride in my side. Purple wings and small night they also stood below, Xiaoye looked at me with joy and worship. Purple wing''s eyes also fell on my body, rarely did not see a Gu. I looked down at them, at my people, almost all men. Sakura and Joey Shiya stand on one side, holding their heads high and proud. On the other side, there was only Angelina, a girl standing among the boys in Perlos, looking up at me with a certain longing in her eyes. "I''m sorry, because of my personal reasons, let everyone worry." My apology made them panic. "Your majesty!" All of a sudden, moto knelt on one knee, and all of them joined him on one knee and cried out, "your majesty!" Pelos, they stand by and watch moto. They get excited, they raise their faces and look at me excitedly. "Everybody, get up Sakura laughed and yelled, and then looked up at me, "sister ice, they only listen to you, let''s get up." I nodded and smiled: "everybody get up, I''m ok, let''s worry." Everyone got up and looked at me, still worried about me. I looked around them with a smile: "look, even if I am the North Star, I will be weak for a while, so I am the same as you. I hope you do not regard me as a God, but as a family. We are a family, and I care about you. Therefore, you will worry about me. I am very moved and worried by you." I was moved to look at them, they are all slightly blush, eyes flashing out of the tears, it seems that more than I am moving from the bottom of their hearts overflow. "So we''re going to make Queen''s city, and the eleven districts, our home. Today, I want to officially declare that our queen is officially independent! No longer listen to the law of the eclipse ghost clan, the law of silver moon city, and other laws! We must have our own rules! " "Good! Good! Good Everyone was excited and cried with tears in their eyes. I looked at you with confidence and smile: "we want to build our own home, so we need the strength of each of us. We should unite to rebuild our home and build our own kingdom here." "Good --" cheers rang out immediately. Everyone hugged each other excitedly below. I waved my hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. I looked at them: "I came back from the ghost king and brought you good news. The great ghost king decided to start eliminating cannibalism. From this moment on, everyone here is no longer an eclipse ghost clan, and the eclipse ghost clan will disappear completely from this world! We are ourselves, no longer enslaved by anyone, no longer bullied by anyone. We are going to take freedom and the seeds all over the mountains to the eleven districts and your hometown together I raised my hand and pointed to the green fields behind them. The cheering stopped, and they all looked at me in amazement, as if they couldn''t believe their ears or what they heard. I gave them what they needed most: freedom and seed.Since then, in the land of the Queen''s capital, no one will become a human pig, no one will be enslaved, and no one will be hungry again! "Long live the queen!" Suddenly, there was a loud, excited cry. Immediately, everyone raised their arms with tears in their eyes and yelled: "long live the queen!" "Long live the queen!" "Long live the queen!" If there is no place for me in this world, then I will build a country by myself. In this country, use my own law! All people''s eyes are shining in the sun, like bright stars, the spark burns in their eyes, and the seeds of hope take root and sprout in their hearts! At night, I went to Harry''s pool with Lionel. He was having a good night with sister sissy and uncle Mason. Haley is still at the pool. He''s watching Harry for me. Moonlight through the transparent gem roof, dyed light blue, sprinkled on the clear transparent swimming pool, the water inside also dyed the color of starlight. Sister sissy and uncle Mason are standing by the edge of the pool. Harry puts his hand on the transparent wall. Sister sissy and uncle Mason smile happily. They nodded and turned away. Lesotheus and I stood under the pool, I spread the carpet, ah Gu brought the cushion, we laid a floor under Harry''s bath, we lay on it and looked at Harry in the pool above. He hasn''t found us yet. He''s watching sister sissy and uncle Mason go away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Hurley sighed and lowered his face. As a result, he saw that we were stunned. We waved to him. When he saw leixius and AGU, his face turned awkwardly, his eyebrows twisted and he became worried again. "Is there something on Haley''s mind?" Leixius, who was as delicate as a needle, showed his doubts and concern. A Gu looked at him with one hand on his face: "he Embarrassed because of you... " "Me?" Leicester was a little confused. "You are Bing''s husband And he Love ice, too... " A Gu slightly tilted his face, raised his lips and looked at leixiu with a charming smile, "not all men It will be as shameless as me... " With that, he leaned back on my shoulder, smiling sweetly, but no longer close to a point, as usual. Leixius blinked, but he was a little embarrassed to see the gorgeous and charming ah Gu''s face, and his face turned slightly red: "I, I don''t really mind And I, I''m not the best... " He became inferior again. A Gu looked at him, left my shoulder, climbed over me Enchanting, sat beside leixius and leaned on his shoulder. His long pink hair was interwoven with his gray blue hair. Gu took leixiu''s hand: "you don''t know how good you are Ice can be without me, without Haley, but it can''t be without you and Harry, leicesus. Ice will be sad when you say that... " Ah Gu I can''t live without you now. Leixius was slightly stunned and looked at AGU, who continued to lean on his shoulder and smile sweetly: "letius, you envy Harry''s power, Herry''s speed, my beauty, but do you know that all of us admire your intelligence, wisdom, erudition and meticulous If Xingchuan can''t save Harry, neither me nor Hurley can save Harry, but you can, only you and Higgs can. So, don''t feel bad about yourself, because your good has exceeded your imagination... " The corners of Leicester''s mouth rose, his face lowered, and he snickered. Once upon a time, leixiu Si also so dislikes Gu, because he is a male, prostitute, he is pink baby. But when he saved me, he changed his mind, but he still cared that he was a beehive boy. Now, he no longer dislikes AGU. He confidently hands me over to AGU and let him accompany me, whether in the queen or going out on a war. Maybe it''s because he understands AGU''s ability. He can easily control the emotions of any man around me. Of course, he won''t abuse it, but when I''m in danger, such as Herrena. When I saw leixiu''s happy and lovely smile as timid as stealing something, I couldn''t help leaning on his other shoulder and holding his other hand like Argo. Letius, you really don''t know how good you are You and Higgs are our last hope. Higgs is still in the lab, and he and Leicester have limited time to split up, so like Silvermoon City, Higgs has made himself a body. For the first time, I didn''t object to his human experiment, because I knew that he wanted to cure Xingchuan. Turn harryuan back into a star to save him. Although the chance to cure Xingchuan is very slim, Higgs will still work hard. In addition to making Harry recover, this is a challenge for Higgs. He has not done human experiments for a long time, which is an irresistible temptation to him, and he is crazy about it. Harry sees sissy and uncle Mason away. He looks at Haley and waves to let him leave. However, he is distracted again. Harry swims near him and jumps out of the water. In an instant, he pats the water out and drenches him. Haley wakes up with a thrill. Harry smiles in the water. Hurley shakes his head, a little embarrassed, and then points his finger at Harry. Suddenly he turns around and points down. Harry looks down his eyes, and his smile stops when he sees us. We waved at him together, and his face became stiff. Let''s wave to Hurley and let him join us. Hurley''s face turned to the side again, and looked awkward again. It''s strange. Did I talk to herebe? Why is he still uncomfortable? Is it really like ah Gu said, because I''m with lesius? "Bang bang bang" suddenly, Harry hits the wall of the pool behind Haley. He turns around again. Harry grins at him and points down. Hurley''s face wrinkled and disappeared. The next moment, the wind had arrived and appeared in front of us. A Gu leaned on Leicester''s shoulder and looked at Horace with a sweet smile: "just wanted to ask you to bring us some fruit." Hurley raised his eyebrows and put his hands around his chest: "so you asked me to come down to get you something to eat." "And Sleep together later... " A Gu blinks at herai, and letius is tight and looks at Gu with a red face. Haley''s black eyes also began to widen. In fact, we all know that a Gu is joking, but somehow, the atmosphere is a little strange, and the temperature is getting hot.I blushed at the embarrassment of the men''s faces, and immediately said, "Haley, go!" All of us were relieved. When Hurley came back, we all lay down with melons on our faces and looked at Harry, who had sunk to the bottom of the moonlit pool and met us face to face. We looked at him, he looked at me, he moved his body, as if looking for some position, when he stopped, I found his figure was just in my On the other side. I smile sweetly, he lies on the bottom of the water with his hands on his cheek and looks at me with a smile. "What''s next? Ice? Are we not going to join the war of elimination? " Herey''s voice came from the far side. He seemed to keep a distance from me because of the existence of leicesus. "That''s the big ghost King''s business." "He''s not a good thing. Think of Gru, the ghost king is from the silver moon city. He''s the same as cangyu, except himself." "Your Highness cangyu? The great ghost king came from the silver moon city Latheus turned to me in surprise, and Harry was in the water. I looked at Harry and said, "Harry, the great ghost king is Su Yang!" Harry opened his mouth in surprise. The parasitic flowers on his chest glowed pale gold in the water, and the thin branches and leaves began to spread out on his chest, just like a golden brush sketching on his chest. "Su Yang? You told me that''s Xingchuan''s father. " Said leiseus in surprise. I turned to look at leiseus and sighed apologetically: "leiseus, I''ll tell you a piece of news that may disappoint you. Cang Yu is actually Hagrid Jones." At that time, Leicester sat up in surprise, stunned. His gray blue eyes were greatly disappointed and lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Herey and AGU sat up one after another, and AGU stroked leixiu''s arm and sighed gently. Leicester''s mood became low, his face lowered and he was silent. I sat up and looked at Leicester, and I knew it was a bit of a blow to him. I looked at AGU and herai: "it''s the great ghost king who owes the new GUI people something to do. It''s his compensation to Gru, moto and other people who live under the enslavement of the zombies and under the reign of terror!" Horace nodded: "you''re right. This is his responsibility. If they don''t save their compatriots, how can they make the aurora army and other people believe that they want to get rid of the evil spirits?" "Like Dian Yin, Yin Si and Feng you, they are actually ready, and they have not ordered to destroy the people of the erogui clan, that is, the great ghost king! Because he still needs to use the eclipse ghost tribe, this kind of bullshit actually coax the hall sound them, they are still so loyal to him, but they do not know that they are not in the heart of the people they are loyal to. " I am worried about the future of Dian Yin and Feng you. "Tomorrow I''m going to have a meeting with everyone to decide our own future." I lay back on the carpet with my hands behind my head, and above me was Harry, who was lying on the bottom of the bath. Above him, there was the blue, milky way like pool water, as if there were countless stars shining inside "Little ice, little ice?" Hearing the call of Jun, I slowly opened my eyes, he smile in front of me, "long time no see." I also laughed: "are you going to stay here? With your girlfriend. " Jun immediately sink face, the first time to see him will be angry, he stuffy akimbo, standing for a while, looking around: "I''ll take you to see my girlfriend." He turned back to his face and lifted my hand to fly. The whole west port was more beautiful than I had seen. Green lawns covered the ground like a green carpet. In the green carpet, there were exquisite patterns of flowers arranged, which covered the ground like bright pictures. Jun slowly flew down a bubble shaped building. He took me directly into the building. There were orderly arranged instruments in the building. Many people in silver long coats were busy. Their expressions were very serious and focused. They were the scientists! Take me down in front of a man and a woman two busy scientists, they are observing a blue light, I recognize that group of light, that is blue crystal energy! "Dad, mom. This is little ice. " With Jun''s call, the two scientists came back from their research and looked at them in surprise. They were so young. Before the destruction of the world, the world''s science and technology had been quite advanced, and the medical field was also very advanced. People''s life expectancy began to increase and people''s aging began to slow down. Therefore, Jun''s parents seemed to be in their early thirties. It''s just amazing how young I look at the first time. The world scientist in my memory is an old man and a woman as old as Dr. Yin Yue. They looked at me with a smile: "Hello, little ice." Jun''s mother took my hand. "Xiao Jun seldom gets along with a girl so long. There are too many girlfriends." Jun''s mother winked at me with a bad smile. I became even more surprised, surprised that they didn''t seem to feel dead and still alive as usual. "Mother! What are you talking about? " Jun''s father laughed and patted his chest: "urgent? Anyway, you''re dead. It''s impossible to be with Xiaobing ~ ~ " when he stroked his forehead, he lost his smile today, which made him feel helpless and powerless. And I continue to stand still, their mentality is really good, still can make fun of their son''s death. "Wife, you see, your son is angry with us." Jun''s father said happily as if he had successfully made a fool of him. Jun''s mother also happily smile: "for a long time no one to play for us, who let him deliver to the door by himself?" To They play? "Son, what about zongben? That kid is fun. " Jun''s father began to make zongben''s idea again. Jun released his hands and looked at them in a stuffy way: "you explain my girlfriend to Xiaobing first! When did I have so many girlfriends? " "You''re not many, son. Those girls in your school are the most mini and patriarchal." Jun''s mother said more and more excited, her cheeks flushed, "Mom also think you and zongben''s child really match." "Mom Jun cried out in a hurry, "the more you say, the more ridiculous you are! You are a scientist "What happened to scientists?" Jun''s father took hold of Jun''s mother. "Do scientists have to be rigid and boring. How can girls like it? How can you cheat your mother? " He rolled his eyes in silence. Jun''s father smiles and blinks at me: "Xiaojun is too honest to chase girls, or zongben, the child is liked by girls, Xiaobing, do you prefer zongben?" I a Leng, casually said: "I still prefer Jun." Jun immediately looked at me in surprise. Jun''s father and mother almost showed an unbelievable look. Jun''s father exclaimed: "Xiaobing, you are not in this world, are you?""Yes, Xiaobing, how do you like Xiaojun better?" Jun''s mother showed a look that completely disliked her son. "He has no fun at all except he looks good-looking. He only knows how to draw and read books. He doesn''t even play games. It''s so boring and boring." "Mother! I am your son! Is it interesting to belittle me in front of my friends? " It is necessary to dredge the air. I suddenly want to tell Jun, this is the father and mother, the biggest fun is to bury their own children. "Interesting, of course!" Jun''s parents laughed and hugged Jun, "you are the most interesting research in our life." Jun has been extremely helpless to stand in the embrace of his parents, suddenly feel that he is very poor. Jun''s head sank heavily and sighed: "I''m dead, you still don''t let me go..." "Who said you were dead?" Jun''s father said calmly that suddenly there was a rigorous and serious attitude of scientists, "death does not exist. But you still exist, so you''re not dead! " What a deep philosophy. "Yes Jun''s mother also raised her face, with the arrogance of a scientist, raised her right hand and said while rowing, "we just changed the form now, but we are not dead. Those ghost bodies liberated by Luo Bing are the real death." I was immediately awed and listened more carefully to Jun''s father and mother''s explanation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "After 60 years of research, we have found that! We are aggregates of blue crystal factor Jun''s father said their essence very seriously. As he said it, he used his hand to describe it. "There are many positive and negative Blue Crystal electrons around the blue crystal factor, and we keep our own shape by connecting the positive and negative electrodes of the blue crystal factor. Once we leave the central radiation area, the energy of the blue crystal begins to lose, and the electrons between the blue crystal factors will also begin to dissociate The present decomposition, that is, the situation of disappearance. " "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" I can''t understand it, but I feel really cool! I should go back and tell Leicester! He must have been excited to talk to so many excellent scientists who are now only in history books. It''s like you can suddenly talk to Einstein. It''s the most magical and lucky moment in life. Jun''s mother came up to me, pointed to me and continued: "and Xiaobing''s ability is to absorb blue crystal energy. Blue crystal energy is the core of blue crystal factor, just like the nucleus in the cell wall. Therefore, when she absorbs energy, our blue crystal factor will also rupture, puff, dissipate and disappear completely." I listened and nodded: "Eun! Jun! How wonderful your parents are I''ve completely worshipped them. Looking at them inexplicably, "what do you say?" "That means we don''t want to die!" Jun''s parents solemnly and loudly said, reached out and clapped their hands, then looked at me, pointed around, "Xiaobing, you see, the uncles and aunts here don''t want to be liberated, we have to continue to study, we are still alive, and we are very satisfied with our present form, we are scientists, we have been studying how to live forever, we don''t care about the form, so we don''t care about the form We can continue our research and survive in this way! Moreover, we have made a great breakthrough in the research of blue crystal energy! " "What breakthrough?" I asked in a hurry. Bluecrystal energy has too much to do with the world. The world was destroyed because of it, but the human species evolved because of it. After the evolution, human beings also acquired various abilities. Including Leicester, also devoted to the research of blue crystal energy. But because he couldn''t get close contact with blue crystal energy, his research has not made much progress. But Jun''s parents are different. They rely on blue crystal energy to survive. They can touch blue crystal energy closely, so they can study it better. And, just as they said, they are still in the state of immortality, and they have much more time to study him than leicesus. They studied him 60 years earlier than Leicester! Jun''s parents looked at each other and nodded heavily, and suddenly pulled a large transparent LCD board. Jun''s mother began to draw a simple picture of the end of the world, that is, a picture of a meteorite falling. She pointed to those falling meteorites: "first of all, we can confirm that this meteorite is not an ordinary meteorite, but a kyanite energy body. It fell on the KaNzA star, so it continuously radiated blue crystal energy to our kamsa star." "Yes! I''ve seen a few, under the radiation center. " I immediately agreed, and, moreover, it was the same as Leicester''s suspicion. Jun''s parents were surprised and looked at me: "Oh ~ ~ ~ so you know, you are really an interesting person. Can we study it?" "Dad, mom, you''re dead." Jun calm face to see them, "and, you touch her to die, can''t live here forever." Jun''s parents laughed, their spirit has been completely beyond life and death, life and death for them, only a certain form and state of change, so they can make fun of themselves, with Jun. Jun''s parents are really a pair of interesting scientists. They must be very happy to be with them. They looked at each other and continued: "secondly, we suspect that it is not a stone. It should also be an alien instrument. It can be controlled. You see, generally, meteorites fall in the same area because they come from the same direction. But these blue crystal meteorites... " Jun''s father dropped on the meteorites. "They can fall on our planet in all directions. Moreover, they are so skillful that they can be controlled by people by selecting some cities that are more important to the process of human history." Yes, I always thought that how could those meteorites launch a global attack on KaNzA? Later, it was confirmed by Dr. Yin Yue that Dr. Hagrid Jones launched the attack. However, Dr. Yin Yue did not know exactly how he controlled these meteorites. "Yes "Pa!" Jun''s parents clapped excitedly again for their breakthrough. "Husband, you are so wonderful! I love you so much "Wife, you too! oh Darling Suddenly, the two of them were kissing excitedly in front of Jun and me. I looked at it rigidly: "Jun Your parents... " "Hoo..." He was obviously too lazy to look at them. After a kiss, I was embarrassed to see my parents.Jun''s father looked at Jun: "son, your first kiss will not still be there?" Jun''s face turned red and could not bear to look at his father: "you continue to talk about you!" Jun''s mother also laughed: "no research is more interesting than studying your son, because there are so many unscientific things about you. For example, when you are so old, your first kiss is still there, and your first night is still..." "Dad! Mom "Can you continue to talk about you?" he said ¡°OK¡£¡± Jun''s parents finally let Jun go. Jun couldn''t bear to turn around and continue to caress his forehead. From afar, he left a black patriarchal script. He was very easy to recognize. He was black and fell from the sky. His rags were flying in the air like a black angel. He saw us from a distance and began to jump towards us. And Jun''s parents have said again: "so, since this thing is an instrument and can be controlled by people, where does it come from?" Jun''s father''s eyes revealed mystery, and the atmosphere began to tense. "Where did it come from?" I asked nervously. Jun''s parents looked at each other and said solemnly: "outside! Star! Department I gaped at them: "so This is an alien invasion Why do I suddenly feel that this plot is getting bigger? It''s hard to find out the truth. Everything is done by Hagrid Jones. As a result, when you get to Jun''s parents, it becomes an alien conspiracy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "So it is possible that these 12 pieces were originally a kind of space shuttle instrument, coming from a higher dimensional galaxy. When it arrived at our galaxy, the people who controlled it might not want to be discovered and hid them on our planet. As a result, our planet was destroyed! yes£¡¡± Jun''s mother is very proud of her praise! I was staring at them. They used their own logic to infer the cause of the destruction of KaNzA. It seems that there is no farfetched and contradictory place, and the credibility is very high. So the destruction of KaNzA was an accident, and I hope it was an accident. However, we already have a hard truth to prove here. This truth is quite different from what they infer. But somehow, I feel that this truth has something to do with the illusion in their mouth. "What are you talking about?" Zongben fell on Jun''s side, bent his back, leering at me, "little ice is coming, have you seen Jun''s girlfriend?" Zongben grinned insidiously. "You say it!" He looked at the zongben angrily. Jun''s parents warmly welcome zongben: "zongben is here, miss our family." "Yes ~ ~" zongben stretched out his hand to hold Jun''s shoulder and ran straight away: "get out of here!" Jun seems to be in a very bad mood today. He seldom gets angry with zongben or makes rude remarks. Zongben shrugged: "he''s still mad at me. Xiaobing, let me introduce Jun''s girlfriend ~ ~ "zongben went around Jun''s mother and kissed her on the cheek," is she beautiful? " I was stunned, the original zongben said Jun''s girlfriend is Jun''s mother! No wonder Jun said he brought me to see his girlfriend directly here. "Zongben is talking, good boy." Jun''s mother kisses zongben on the cheek like a reward. "By the way, zongben, Xiao Bing said that she preferred Jun. isn''t it strange? Very unscientific? " I am a little stiff, Jun''s mother is more like the mother of zongben. I suddenly think of the quarrel between Jun and zongben. Zongben envies that Jun has a happy family. Zongben drooped his eyelids, put his hands in his pocket and shrugged: "it''s not surprising that all the men she likes are like that." "Dad, mom, don''t make fun of Xiaobing." Jun said angrily, "I brought Xiaobing to see you, just to tell you!" Jun''s expression suddenly became serious, but also with some embarrassment, "your sixty year study on the cause of the destruction of KaNzA star is Wrong. " Jun twisted his eyebrows and opened his face, as if he didn''t want to hit his parents. Yes, Jun and zongben went to Hagrid island with me. They know all the truth. Jun''s parents were stunned and looked at me. Zongben bent his back and drooped his eyelids and looked at Xiang Jun: "are you sure you want to say it?" Jun twisted his eyebrows and nodded: "only the truth can make us closer to the truth." "What''s the truth?" Jun''s father immediately got serious and looked at the patriarchal clan. Zongben blinked his dark eyes: "I can see that you are still studying hard after your death, so I have no heart to tell you the truth of the destruction of KaNzA." "How can Xiaobing know?" Jun''s mother didn''t make any more noise, and her face finally had a look of questioning scientists. "You say it, we scientists can withstand the blow, and what you have may not be the truth." Jun and zongben looked at me, and Jun''s parents also looked at me. All of a sudden, all the scientists here seem to be sensing each other, put down the research in their hands, and came around and looked at me. Their expressions were extremely serious, and with doubts, people felt unprecedented pressure, as if every word you said would be picked out by rigorous scientists. I was silent for a long time before I spoke slowly: "Dr. Hagrid Jones is not dead, he is still alive." "What?" "No way! If he were alive, how old would he be now? " "More than a hundred." "Oh That''s possible... " "You are scientists! Be precise! " Some people drank in awe. "What does Dr. Hagrid Jones have to do with this?" I looked at them: "if you think that these 12 Blue crystal energy sources are parts of an instrument after splitting up, then I think there should be 13, and one is the one that first landed on KaNzA and was discovered and brought back by Hagrid Jones." "Yes! There''s another piece! " "But that piece didn''t explode?" "No, according to our research over the past 60 years, if that crystal exploded, it would have wiped out the whole institute, but it was just a laboratory explosion, and Dr. Hagrid Jones survived." "But the crystal also disappeared at that time. I thought it was an explosion. Now it doesn''t look like it. " "Was it absorbed by Hagrid Jones?" "Can people absorb blue crystal energy?" "We don''t have a living sample here!" All the scientists looked at me immediately.So my parents were surprised. I looked at them and nodded: "maybe, because Hagrid Jones has become a capable person after that, and his ability is to absorb the blue crystal factor!" "It''s true!" "My God!" "Unscientific! It''s so unscientific! " "Why is it just him? At that time, he was with a whole research team of more than a dozen people. " "The others are dead, eh..." The scientists immediately became agitated, and Jun''s parents were surprised. "Do you know who Dr. Hagrid Jones is?" Jun looked at me in surprise. Zongben also glanced at me. I nodded to Jun and zongben: "a lot has happened to me during your absence." "Sure enough, I can''t leave you." Zongben was unhappy to squint at Jun, "I should stay by Xiao Bing''s side and miss the good play." Jun''s mother also looked at me, "so you''ve met Dr. Hagrid Jones?" Everyone was quiet and looked at me quietly. Some of them were older than Hagrid Jones, and there were young scientists younger than him. I said slowly, "yes, but I didn''t know he was Dr. Hagrid Jones. I knew the truth because..." I stopped and looked at everyone. "I met Dr. Hagrid Jones'' wife, Dr. Yin Yue!" "What?! Dr. Yin Yue is still alive? " "Well, how could this be possible?" "Wasn''t Dr. Yin Yue in ISA laboratory? At the end of the world, it was all razed to the ground. " I looked at them heavily: "because Dr. Hagrid Jones knew the end of the world, he moved his family ahead of time." "How does Dr. Hagrid Jones know the end of the world?" Jun''s father exclaimed in surprise, and everyone looked at me in shock. I fell into silence, the truth is too heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Jun and zongben stood on both sides of me, as if to give me the power to go on. I slowly raised my face and began to speak out the secret that I couldn''t bear alone. Dr. Yin Yue was deeply buried in my heart, and I only dared to tell the "dead" in front of me! Their expressions became more and more surprised and angry in my voice At that moment, I became extremely relaxed: "Dr. Yin Yue gave me the task of killing Dr. Hagrid Jones." "What''s the use of killing him?! The world has become like this Sure enough, I saw the anger the world should show when facing the truth. "At that time, Dr. Hagrid Jones has been committed to human evolution and participated in many secret experiments. Unexpectedly, they were all anti human experiments! We are scientists, but we still need human nature! " "He''s human. He saved his family." Someone said sour. "But how can Hagrid Jones control all that extraterrestrial energy?" "Can it be some kind of telepathy?" Scientists are scientists in the end. Although they are angry, they are not crushed by anger and engulf their reason. Instead, they find problems so quickly, ask questions, and then study them. Yeah, how did Hagrid Jones control the blue crystal energy? Before, Dr. Yin Yue suspected that it was a kind of weapon, because Dr. Yin Yue did not study blue crystal energy. And the scientists here, who have been studying blue crystal energy for 60 years, have come to the conclusion that extraterrestrial transit instruments have been used. Therefore, their doomsday speech has something to do with what I have learned. "Could it be that the aliens controlled Hagrid Jones?" Suddenly Jun''s mother exclaimed. I was surprised to see Jun''s mother. The brain hole of the scientist was really big enough! "It''s possible. Since it''s an alien instrument, aliens who can control him will certainly not reject blue crystal energy." Many scientists began to nod in agreement. "Maybe aliens got into Hagrid Jones'' body, just like in the movie..." A young scientist made the appearance of an alien drilling into his throat and occupying his body. "It''s possible that aliens are parasites." "Maybe just a little bit of it takes up Hagrid Jones''s brain." So, is this still an alien conspiracy theory? The end of the world pot has been thrown to the alien again, washing Hagrid Jones? "But what do aliens want to do to destroy our planet? He doesn''t invade or occupy? It''s unscientific, it doesn''t make sense. " "Maybe it''s the nature of this alien that likes destruction? Such as worms. " That scientist seems to be particularly obsessed with insects. "Insects like to destroy, destroy." "We may have different dimensions. After 60 years here, aliens may have only one day there. They may come to our planet tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." I really feel that the brain hole of scientists is the high latitude universe! "But what if Dr. Hagrid Jones took control of the aliens in turn? So he uses extraterrestrial energy to achieve his goal of human evolution! " "Yes "It may be possible!" "That''s more in line with the current results." "Let''s study it quickly and see what other clues can be found in bluecrystal energy." Well, this guess is more acceptable to me. It can be regarded as throwing the pot back. It''s extermination. I don''t want this pot to be kicked around and tossed around. Scientists immediately took action and returned to their original positions. I''m standing there. Is this the brain hole of a scientist? They completely opened my world and raised the whole thing to a higher dimension. "Ah! Xiaobing, you won''t be scared, have you ever thought it''s an alien? " Jun''s mother looked at me with a smile, "this is what we scientists need to do. Find the problem, find the answer, and then overturn the answer, find the new problem and find the new answer." "You''ll get used to it, and we need your help." Jun''s father patted me on the shoulder. "All the lines now point to Dr. Hagrid Jones, so if you find him, he is the key to all puzzles." "I will go!" I said quietly. Jun''s father immediately added: "don''t kill! Life is more useful! " I''m so numb that their scientists, after all, are the same. Hagrid Jones, Higgs, lethews, or these scientists like to study living things. I forbearance to be murderous: "I Try to... " After coming out of the laboratory, Jun and zongben walked beside me. Jun''s face was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect that so many things have happened these days. Cang Yu is Hagrid Jones. You also found Xingchuan..." There was a warm smile on his face and he looked at me happily. "Great, Harry can come back with you!""Yes I nodded happily. "So you''re still an old virgin." All of a sudden, zongben looked at Jun with a faint slant in one side and lifted his face: "zongben, don''t make fun of me any more?" "Am I wrong?" Zongben looked at Jun with a light smile, with a smile of more ridicule, "always happy for others, happy for others, you know what I hate most is you! Yes, you are gentle, you are warm. Oh, little ice. " Zongben turned to look at me and raised his eyebrows. "I forgot to tell you that this guy is warm to everyone. You can see that he is warm to me and everyone around him, just like the central air conditioning system. Fortunately, he died, or would you be very tired if you like this kind of person?" I was stunned for a moment. If it''s between men and women, I will. I know that I am very domineering and stingy emotionally. In Silvermoon City, Harry just talks to other girls, and I get angry. It''s hard to imagine what I would do if Harry was a central air conditioner. "But I''m not the same..." Zongben came up to me, and the cloth in his hand swung across my head and put it on my neck. "I don''t like everyone, but it''s only good for the people I like. How about it? Am I more suitable to be a boyfriend?" All of a sudden, he yanked the belt of his clothes and put me in front of him. Suddenly, Jun did not know where to pull out a pair of scissors, "click" to tie the zongben to my neck belt cut, will I push: "see the reality." With that, I was pushed out and woke up in my own bed. Leicester was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at me tenderly: "awake? Why don''t you wake up? Did you go to see Jun and zongben I immediately took leiseus''s hand and could not wait to tell him what happened in my dream. He would be surprised! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Leicester! Jun''s parents are scientists! They''ve been studying blue crystal energy for 60 years! and! They think it''s a high-end instrument from an alien system! " I said excitedly. Leiseus was in front of me, as if I had spoken too fast to react. "I wish I could bring you to meet them." I clenched his hands and looked into his gray blue eyes. "You''re going to be excited." "They said Is blue crystal energy an alien instrument Leicester finally regained consciousness and became surprised. "Is that an alien instrument?" He, a scientist, will show an unbelievable look. "I think you can study with Higgs and see how to communicate with Jun''s parents. You are scientists. I believe you can find ways to communicate with each other." Leicester nodded: "you''re right. We have computer language. Besides, I found that many instruments in Xigang are still running. Are they?" "Very likely! By the way, Jun and zongben intend to come back. Have their bodies been repaired? " I get up at once. I have a lot to do today. Leicester was with me: "their bodies have been repaired and can be picked up today. By the way, you said that you would have a meeting. A Gu and Xiao Ying have already informed everyone of this in the morning. " I nodded as I washed. Today is my first day as Queen. With my long hair in the back of my head, I am clean and fresh. When I came out of the washroom, Leicester had picked out for me an equally simple and capable white gown. Lesius liked long coats, which made him look more slender and elegant. I put on the long coat with silver edge and white bottom, and the bun on the back of my head, which made me mature. I was no longer the little girl with ponytail. I am a queen and I have to face my people. "I''m going to the lab to continue to observe Xingchuan. Higgs didn''t have a rest all night last night. He needs a rest." Leiseus pointed to the head. I nodded and hastened to eat breakfast: "you go busy, where are everyone?" "In the theater." Leicester picked up his napkin and gently wiped the corners of my mouth and looked at me gently. I got up in a hurry: "then I''ll go and I can''t keep everyone waiting." Leixius slightly drooped his eyes, his face showed a touch of light loneliness: "en..." I stopped and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter, lethos?" He frowned slightly, still drooping his face in the morning light: "my little ice It''s the queen... " I feel that leiseus''s loss is on the rise again. He must think I''m the queen and he will ignore him later. I went up to him, reached behind him, put my hand around his neck, leaned against his back and pasted his face: "I''m the queen of others, but I''ll always be your little ice, lethus..." I rubbed his face, with him sajiao, "I am your wife, Xiaobing..." "Xiaobing..." His light call with a reassuring smile, he reached out and took my hand around his neck, gently pulled me to his body, and I sat down on his leg. He put his hand around my back and gently stroked my face. The morning light fell between us, like a layer of hazy gold gauze, covering his beautiful face slightly. He slowly broke the golden veil and kissed it. A gentle kiss fell on my lips with the love of Leicester for me. He left and looked at me deeply: "it''s time for you to go." I laughed: "no, I want to stay with my Leicester for a while..." I took the initiative to kiss his lips. When his mouth was raised, we deepened our morning kiss. We used this warm kiss full of morning light to dispel the loss and uneasiness in his heart The theatre was where Marguerite used to go to the theatre. Marguerite likes to watch plays, because it''s hard to find the movies and TV plays of that time. So, she had a theater company. When we occupied the Queen''s capital, the theatre company was terrified and hid. Later, when we cleaned up the Queen City, we found them. They were scared and scared. We let them take them from moto. They are the only beautiful men in the Queen''s capital who are not very strong but can survive. Some of them are good at musical instruments, some are good at dancing, some are good at singing, and some are feminine and responsible for playing girls. Since then, they have been helping in the fields. When I got to the theatre, the seats below were full. Sakura, Haley, Harry and AGU are in the first row. Behind them are Joey, Shiya, Gru, * * and pelos. Uncle Mason and sister sissy are sitting on both sides of Harry. Sister sissy is still protecting the cocoon. And then there''s the Margarita group that they''re taking over now. I stood on the stage alone, in front of me, all the people of the queen, 118 boys and three women, plus me, were four.Marguerite''s troupe was not as familiar to me as they were to me, hiding far away in the last row. They didn''t participate in the previous celebration because they thought they were not qualified to participate. They were all people with weak abilities. Moto and ELITA, when they saw me coming onto the stage, stood up nervously. The sound of standing up made them look like soldiers. I reached out my hand and pressed it down: "everybody sit down." Moto and they sat down nervously again. I looked around and said, "what about Lucifer?" The child likes to be lively, so he can''t fail to attend such a collective meeting. Xiao Ying stood up awkwardly: "er He is with His brother... " Sakura shrunk her mouth and poked her fingers. Harry sat in the first row, his face a little heavy. We can''t forgive him for saving Harry. But his strong jealousy and lust turned Harry into a water devil. Harry was kind enough not to kill him. Sakura said quickly sit back. Sister sissy''s face was heavy, and she was full of murderous spirit. "Report to her majesty." Moto stood up from the back row. "ALFY is taking care of Adow. All the others are here!" "Well, good." I nodded. Moto sat back a little happily, and seemed to be able to talk to me more, which made him very happy. I look at Uncle Mason: "where are the ships of the Scrooge and Gibbs?" "Still facing each other three thousand miles away." Uncle Mason frowned slightly, showing concern. "Well, we don''t care about them." I said calmly. The people below began to be stunned by my words. "Don''t care about them?" Harry asks. I was calm: "the scrotum will deal with it. Let''s do our own business first." Harry chuckled and became relaxed. Hurley had his hands around his chest, and his face was deep and serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Peace of mind, how calm our queen is?" A Gu smiles at her with a sweet and greasy smile. Her face softens a little when she looks at him. I looked at you: "ladies and gentlemen, although we have occupied the Queen''s capital, the surrounding 11 districts are still in a state of loose sand. People in many areas are still living in hardship. They are still nervous because of our war. Therefore, we should bring the resources to them, let them know that we are not the eclipse ghost clan, they also no longer live in the shadow of the eclipse ghost clan, let them, like you, cheer up and learn to be a man again! Let''s unite in the eleven districts and share resources! " "Long live your majesty!" "Long live your majesty!" They all cried out again. I waved again for silence. "Please don''t think of me as your queen. The queen is just a title." I said softly in their excited and moved eyes, "you join my big family because you trust me and believe me. Therefore, I can''t fail to live up to the expectation in your heart. I will try my best to do what I promise you! But it won''t work without your help. So now, I need you to sit down according to your hometown. Those from the first district please sit in the first row. " I point to the first row vertically. "Yes Several boys stand up from the back row. "The second row is in the second section, and so on. Please change seats." In my voice, everyone stood up and began to change seats quickly. A moment later, everyone was seated one after another, with moto at the top of the seventh district, ELITA in the sixth and Juye in the first. The silver snake also sat in the third district, and waved to the young people in the third district behind him, who also looked at the silver snake with Mu Lu worship. Because the silver snake had bravely entered the Queen''s capital in order to save them. Silver Snake is the commander of the third district, so I can directly contact with the third district. I hope the other district leaders can also come. After a general look, only area 10 is empty. It seems that there is only a Fei in area 10. The Queen''s 80 or so beautiful men were separated, it also looks like a rarity. I looked around, looked at the excited, ruddy faces, satisfied and smile: "it seems that your recent training is very good, you have been like a soldier. So, next, I will have very important tasks for you Immediately, they showed a look of excitement and expectation. I raised my hand and snapped my finger, "pa!" Immediately, the light fell, and the huge screen opened behind me, showing the map of the eleven districts. "We all know that the whole western district will become turbulent in the future. Once the elimination starts, there will be civil strife among the zombies. Therefore, we need to strengthen our defense force to prevent people from invading our kingdom! This defense not only refers to our queen, but also to our whole eleven districts My hand passed through the whole area of Margarita. "Because there are family members in District 11, they are also my family. We should protect them from the civil war. Therefore, we need to firmly connect all the 11 districts and establish the strongest and largest defense lines! " I firmly clasped my hands in front of my chest and looked at everyone intensely. "So, I need you to be our messengers, go to the eleven districts, rebuild them, and make every area as strong as the queen!" I pointed to each sector on the screen, "we need to find the capable in each area and build our own defense forces. At the same time, our queen will provide technical support. We will build all the 11 districts into cities that can resist the enemy and survive independently. " The young people under the stage have shining eyes and excited expressions. Some of them clenched their fists, some flushed with excitement, some tried to hold back when they wanted to shout, and some embraced happily with the people around them. The atmosphere under the stage became more and more warm. I saw the urgency in their eyes. Harry and uncle Mason nod their heads with pride, and sister sissy smiles with pride. Xiao Ying clapped her hands excitedly, and her expression fell into a daze. He was staring at me, just like what I was doing, which surprised him. "I''ll go with you to these neighborhoods, starting with the nearest one..." I click on the first section, and immediately cut into the first section. When Haley and Harry beat those areas, we''ll leave behind the scouting robots that can send back images of those areas from time to time. In the past, it was to get rid of Marguerite''s remaining subordinates, so we didn''t build these areas. Now we can do it together. In the picture, the people in the first district are still living in hardship, and everything there is turned into stone, so they still live in the cracks between the stacked boulders. Harry and Haley will open the granary when they leave, so the people in the first district have something to eat. At the moment, they are distributing food, but the grain in the granary will obviously run out soon. "Mom..." ELITA from the first district recognized an old woman in the picture, accompanied by a shabby, dirty little boy."Brother!" "Daddy Soon, the teenagers in the first district recognized their families. I pointed to the first district: "as you can see, this is the situation in the first district. The first district is located in the second radiation zone, so the land can''t grow food, because the food in the first district is distributed from the queen. However, there is a large area outside the Queen''s capital for people to live in. Therefore, we will take the people from the first district to settle down with the queen. " "Really!" ELITA stood up excitedly, as if unable to believe her ears, and looked at me with tears in her eyes. The teenagers in the district behind him also stood up excitedly, stretching their necks and moistening their eyes. I looked at them with a smile: "yes, not only in the first district, but in other areas that are not suitable for human habitation, we will also bring people from there to Queen''s city." "Great!" "The queen is so kind to us!" Everyone cried out with emotion. I smile and wave again to quiet the excited people. I joked, "ah? Who''s crying again? It''s said that soldiers don''t cry. " Everyone burst into tears and wiped their tears in a hurry. They are always big boys of my age, even younger than me. I went on to say, "at the same time, we''re going to take the seeds to a habitable area, like zone four..." When I pointed to the Fourth District, the teenagers from the Fourth District got nervous, staring at the screen with their families worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 The screen was switched again with my click. The screen has been changed to the picture of the fourth area. When I saw the returned picture, I was stunned and was surprised. The fourth area is actually undergoing great changes! The fourth area in front of you looks very clean and fresh. The original shining jewel houses have become one after another of earth bags. Although these earth houses are no longer luxurious and beautiful, they have become simple and simple, with fresh and brand-new flavor. The earthen castle is all white, with cloth as the door curtain. Its shape is similar to that of the original gem house. It seems that someone has turned the gem into earth. And the people in the picture are busy, they are cleaning up their fourth district, cleaning up the garbage. They dug one neat pit after another, sorted the garbage and piled it up. The whole area became clean and open, completely different from the decadent scene seen in the previous district. The first section is dead, but the fourth area is alive. What I see is a scene of prosperity and a sense of rebirth. When I saw the figure who was commanding by the side of the road, everything understood, because four districts had their own leader: Ledo. Because of Ledo, they have the strength of cohesion, the direction, and the goal of progress. In the first district, after we left, we did not appoint anyone to be the new leader. So far, they are still confused and have no direction. Just like the motos after I killed Marguerite at the beginning, they didn''t know what to do next, they only knew the fate waiting for the next. The Fourth District, led by Ledo, has begun to change its destiny. This time we went to each district, we also had to re elect new governors to rebuild these 11 districts, so that the human beings who had been enslaved by the zombies and lived in the bloody terror of Magli would learn how to be human, not slaves and pigs. From the difference between the fourth district and the first district, we can see the charisma and powerful role of leaders. Once upon a time in Silvermoon City, they said I was their Polaris and their beacon. But in fact, as long as a person has a light in his heart, he will become a light for others, just like Ledo. He''s also a Polaris. "That''s brother Ledo!" The kids in the Fourth District recognize Ledo. The people in the Fourth District, though still dressed in rags, were extraordinarily clean. In front of the original fortress of Totoro lie, the washed clothes and sheets were blown by a gust of wind, and the fresh breath was like blowing on my face through the picture. Xiaomi happily ran out of the fortress. Behind them were the old patriarch with food and Xiaomi''s mother. They began to distribute food. When the food was distributed, their faces showed a trace of sadness. They were worried about what to do after the food was distributed. Don''t worry. We''ll be here soon. Teenagers are happy to see their hometown in order and their families safe. Teenagers in other districts began to worry, and their anxious eyes could tell that they were worried about their home. "I appointed the district chief of the fourth district. You can see that under Ledo''s leadership, the fourth district has got rid of the shadow of totolet..." I said happily, "so that''s what we''re going to do next. We''re going to choose a new district chief for each district and lead the people of our district to rejuvenate." "Re election!" The silver snake got nervous and stood up. His expression seemed to be worried that I would remove his post of district head. I gave him a blank look: "besides you, there are five districts and eight districts that will make decisions after meeting." "Brother chugi is fine. He has been protecting us." The boys in the Fifth District stood up and called their district chief. Some of them lowered their faces: "although we have been sent here, brother Qiuji is helpless. Every district has to offer beautiful young people If we don''t come The brothers will die... " They choked again. The silver snake looked at them with helpless eyes, and turned back to look at me with shame: "Your Majesty, I know that we did not do well in the past. We did not protect everyone well. We are very cowardly. But in the future, we will never let people bully the people in the third District. I will certainly let the people in the third district live a good life! I''m sure chuggy and Edith will think the same way. When you go to District five or eight, take me and I''ll tell them! " The silver snake''s eyes were shining like a silver flame burning inside. I laughed: "I originally thought so. In the eleven districts, I will visit one by one in person. Otherwise, how can they see my sincerity?" I am a queen now, but the Queen''s status is a responsibility, not a person who can look down on others. Once upon a time, I was the captain, and my responsibility was to lead my team to complete the task and ensure their safety. Then, I am the North Star, and my responsibility is to be a beacon in their hearts. I am a kind of spiritual strength for them to stabilize their morale and encourage their morale. Now, I am the queen. I want to protect my own land, protect my people, select high-quality talents, and let our country become strong and powerful without being bullied. It should be said that people dare not offend our territory, and even one foot can not enter at will!At the same time, I want to make everyone who follows me feel at ease because of my existence, no longer confused, no longer panic, let them know that I can make them trust, enough to protect them. This is the responsibility of a queen! Why the queen exists! "Silver Snake, if you go back to the third district, how can we often meet?" Suddenly, Sakura stood up and looked at the silver snake with her mouth shriveled. In terms of beauty, the silver snake is the most handsome in her "empress, palace", and naturally she is reluctant to leave. "Shhh ~ ~ ~ ~" immediately, all the people started to yell. "Oh ~ ~ ~" "brother Silver Snake, don''t leave!" "Captain Sakura, I can''t bear you ~ ~" the silver snake''s face suddenly exploded red. Silver Snake is actually quite shy. **"Don''t think about him, you have me, and Joey and Shiya. What''s good about him? I''ll find you a better one some day." **Raise your eyebrows at the silver snake. The silver snake''s eyes were tense immediately. Shiya''s hands folded: "moo --" and his face turned red. "Don''t moo!" "You are the most calm," he said Shi Ya opened his eyes, eyes calm: "we love Sakura, she loves who we love." "Love the silver snake." Joey said sullenly. Silver Snake immediately said anxiously, "Sakura! I''ll be with you when I''m done with the three districts! If I don''t do it, I will accompany you! " Small cherry immediately bit lip to smile, wink to Silver Snake: "you are very good to me." At that time, the whole theater was full of vinegar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 I couldn''t help but caress my forehead. I took a deep breath and coughed heavily: "cough!" At once, everyone was quiet. Xiao Ying and * * also sat down one after another, and * * looked very happy. The last time he had a drink with the silver snake, in fact, the relationship between the two was very good. This time, it was purely playing with the silver snake. Hurley also smiles and shakes his head, as if he is a little speechless to * *. "Sakura, don''t poach my district chief. You can meet at any time, but silver snake is a very good and competent district chief. He will play a greater role in the third district than in your side!" I motioned for the silver snake to sit down. The silver snake nervously looked at me and looked at the direction of Xiao Ying, as if worried that she would not want him. "Hi ~ ~ sea ~ ~ ~ Queen''s majesty ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying spits out her tongue mischievously. "Silver Snake, when I marry you and Sakura, can you rest assured?" I see the restlessness of the silver snake. Silver Snake listened to a Leng, immediately happy eyebrows: "thank your Majesty the queen!" "And us!" **Actively pull up the hands of Shiya and Joey. Joey turns away in a stuffy mood, and Shiya lowers his face in shame. He turns around and almost hides himself in the chair. I looked at Joey with a smile: "Joey, everything comes first, then comes first. I believe the silver snake doesn''t care about the order." Joey turned red when I said that. In fact, today''s Joey and Shiya are no longer teenagers at that time. They are also handsome. He had curly hair, mature and steady, and his eyes were black and bright, just like a noble prince from Siam. And Joey has also raised his height, which is far from the dwarf he used to be. His slender legs make him look more heroic and handsome. Joey looked at the silver snake. The silver snake scratched its head: "I don''t care. You''re the boss." When silver snake said this, Joey was a little embarrassed and turned back to smile. Sakura to his face side "bar Ji" a, is to coax joy to Joey. I looked at everyone and said, "I know that our queen is less female, so many of us secretly fall in love with Captain Sakura and Angelina..." Angelina''s face is red as she looks down in a hurry. Perlos looked at me nervously and nodded excitedly: "Angelina is a very good girl!" Angelina sighs in despair, and sister sissy caresses her back with a smile. Well, boy, it''s always a certain time before you''re enlightened. Looking at pelos, I think of us who were stupid. "We love her Majesty the most!" All of a sudden, I did not know who called, I was stunned, followed closely, the teenagers and boiling up. "Queen! Moto always wanted to be your man In a daze, moto jumped up almost in a daze, turned around and drank, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Hahaha --" "Shhh --" herleihu stood up and said, "be quiet!" All of them did not dare to joke any more. They kept silent and looked at her carefully. Hurley, with a calm face, swept around with dignity. When he saw moto, who was still standing, his sharp eyes were like a sword. He immediately sat down red faced and tense. Hurley stopped talking and turned back to his seat. Harry reached over his shoulder and said, "look, you scared them. Now the atmosphere is tense." "Captain Haley ~ ~ ~ this is not a secret. Everyone loves the queen, and I love my queen ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Gu slightly tilted his face and looked at me sweetly, not caring about her and Harry. Harry grinned in the mask because everyone knew that AGU loved me. It was no secret at all. Purple wing hands around the chest sat behind a Gu, Xiao Ye looked at him with a bad smile. A Gu stood up, with one hand on his hips, enchanting and charming. He turned and brushed his long pink hair, and immediately made those boys who had not touched the girls blush and looked at ah Gu sheepishly. "Listen, boys, if you want to be our queen''s man, you have to pass me first ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Gu glanced at them sweetly. "If you are not good enough, you will not have a chance to be our queen''s man. ~ ~" just now, the tense atmosphere because of Haley suddenly became ambiguous because of ah Gu''s enchanting charm, and everyone blushed and lowered their faces I think their blushing and bashful appearance is not to be my man, but to be a Gu man! A Gu smiles at them sweetly, turns and sits back to his original position. He looks at me with his infatuated eyes and falls down on her shoulder. Hurley could not bear to turn away, his face still deep. Harry''s eyes dropped slightly, and suddenly he became quiet. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing silence, I continued, "from tomorrow, I will go to each district, and each of you will follow me to your hometown." Everyone is back in my voice. "First we go to those areas that are not suitable for living, where the people are brought to the queen, and then we go to the areas without leaders, send seeds, teach them how to cultivate, and elect a new district chief. Finally, we went to visit five districts and eight districts. So today, we have a lot of things to prepare. You are from the 11th district, so you know the 11th district better than I do. According to the needs of our own district, we will set out tomorrow"Great!" "Going home!" "So excited!" "The queen." Sissy stood up and laughed at me. "You haven''t named our country yet." Yeah, I didn''t even name this country. Sister Saixi embraces the cocoon and turns to look at everyone: "tell me, what''s a good name?" "Ice country!" Moto rose again, his cheeks flushed. "Ice dragon country!" "Queen''s kingdom!" Everyone, you and I yelled. I am pleased and moved to see you, you can so actively name our country, that you really regard this country as your own country, your own home. Why should we first establish our own country at this time of war? Because it will become the base of our future war and our powerful rear. We will no longer run around and wander from place to place. We have our own base areas! It''s like Silvermoon City, like the base of the aurora army. It will serve as the rear support for our external war! "How about Jixing?" Said Horace suddenly. On hearing herre''s proposal, everyone quieted down. Harry nodded. "Yes, I like it." "The kingdom of Polaris, the kingdom of polar stars." A Gu slanted his face and raised his lips, "I like this name, like the star light of this world, illuminating all people''s hearts..." I laughed and said in a loud voice, "OK! It''s called Jixing country In KaNzA, the east of the zombies, a pole star rises from this moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Everyone''s shining eyes remind me of the truth: a single spark can start a prairie fire. This is the blood and passion that can''t be felt in peacetime. Later, we decided on the pattern of the national flag, announced the law, and formed an army. We named the army the Northern Star Army. At the same time, we made military regulations. According to the ability of all people, we established four armies in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Under the command of Hari, ELITA and other 20 people joined the eastern army. Uncle Mason was the commander of the Western army, and 20 people including pelos joined the Western army. Led by AGU, the southern army joined the army with 20 men including Gru. The northern army led by herai, and 20 people including Zhu Ye joined the northern army. The Wangdu guard team headed by Xiaoying is responsible for guarding the Wangdu, and all the rest will be incorporated into Xiaoying''s escort team. The guard team includes farming group, machinery group, information group, patrol group and service group. At ordinary times, everyone performs his or her duties in Wangdu. Once the enemy attacks, what they leave behind is soldiers! Everyone in this room has become a witness to the establishment of pole star state and North Star Army! In the end, only Marguerite''s theatre company was left. They had no contact with each other, so they did not know their plans. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the drama troupe. There is really a beautiful boy in the troupe. His facial features are not as delicate as a boy. He is not a girl like a Gu, but really looks like a girl. His small face is only the size of a palm, and his long Lavender hair is like spider silk, which is much lighter than A-Wing''s purple hair. "Ah chin, it''s your turn." Moto looked at aqin with his head held high and his chest held high. He had the demeanor of a sergeant. It seems that the good-looking boy is the head of the drama company. Ah chin lowered his face and did not speak. The others looked at him, not daring to look at me, and cautiously asked moto, "we You can Go home? " Moto turned to look at me. As I nodded, moto turned back and said, "the queen has allowed you to go home." "Great..." They were very careful to say that they were surprised. "Hi ~ ~ ~ ~ what a pity ~ ~ ~" Xiao Ying lies on the back of her chair and looks at her pity. "I still want to see their performances ~ ~" in a word, Xiao Ying makes the people of the drama troupe nervous. "Why are you afraid of the queen? The queen does not kill. " "Murder?" I wonder at moto, ELITA and Juye. Everyone became silent again in my question, and the atmosphere became heavy. Haley, Harry and AGU are also puzzled and look at the heavy expression of moto and them. "Because The old woman likes Watching the bloody performance, so... " Moto frowned heavily. "Many brothers died on this stage..." I suddenly felt chilly. No wonder I felt the wind blowing from the beginning. Sakura opened her mouth in surprise and became a little sad. Everyone who heard moto''s words sighed softly. We can''t imagine what terrible days they used to have, but in the future, they will live in the sunshine and firmly march forward to their bright future. I was silent for a while, watching the theater company: "you go home, the others start to prepare, people from the first district, this afternoon to bring their families to Wangdu." "Yes The morale is up again and everyone is in high spirits again. And after that, there''s more to do. Before that, I''d like to see the only one in District 11: ALFY and ah duo. Everyone began to be busy. For the future of themselves and their families, each of them had a strong spirit. Wangdu is full of busy figures, some busy picking mature crops, some busy carrying goods on the ice dragon, some busy building tents. In fact, there are not many people in each district. It is estimated that there are only about 40 people in one district. More than ten years ago, it is said that there are hundreds of people. But as Xiao Ying said, because there are fewer women, the population growth is negative. Now, less than half of those killed by Marguerite and eaten by the zombies are now less than half. The real zombies are addicted to eating people. Like Margaret, doesn''t she have anything else to eat? No, she''s got a big barn, she''s got six districts to produce crops, she''s got a big liquor store, she''s got two cows, but she loves to eat people. It''s the same as those who still eat people. We will put the people of the first district in tents, and then build new houses in Wangdu, so that Wangdu will become a real city, not a dream garden. I believe somewhere in Marguerite''s heart, she yearns for innocence and fantasy, because she has built a beautiful garden as big as a royal city, and she lives in the castle of precious stones in the garden, just like many six-year-old princesses playing with their families, they imagine the kingdom of fairy tales.No matter how evil she was, she took in the worms that no one wanted. She is such a beautiful woman, surrounded by beautiful men, and even eating must be beautiful teenagers. How could she let the ground bug become her subordinate? Does she really need the ability of the ground bug? However, she took him in and let him join her demon family. The devil is lonely, and the devil needs home. If it wasn''t for this ghost world, Marguerite might have been a very good woman. No one is born to be a devil, and no one is born to be a God. I stood outside the observation room of Adow. Through the window, Adow was still lying on the bed, staring at the top. I lost a lot of weight again. ALFY sat quietly beside her, holding her hand and looking at her quietly. Sad face floating silk helpless and anxious. I gently pushed the door to enter. ALFY immediately stood up, but still firmly held Adow''s hand. "Your majesty!" I nodded slightly and gently walked to a duo''s bedside: "ah duo, I''m Luo Bing, the person who changed clothes for you in District 11 that day." Ah duo''s eyes trembled a little, but still silent and godless. I looked at ALFY: "ALFY, now we are going back to our hometown to rebuild 11 districts. What do you think?" Ah Fei is happy: "rebuild 11 districts?" "Yes, we will bring them seeds and food. You have also learned how to plant seeds. If you provide long-term supplies for the 11th district, it''s better to let them grow their own. In addition, we will also select a new district chief. Ah Fei, it''s you who asked me to forgive the people in District 11 and give them a chance. Therefore, I want you to take over District 11. You can give them this opportunity, and you can rebuild your hometown. " "Really, really..." Feifei was so excited that he looked at me and couldn''t say a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Suddenly, the finger of ah duo''s hand that he held moved. He immediately looked back at ah duo and became very worried: "but ah duo..." He bowed his face in sorrow and pain, and again showed his powerless expression. I looked at the silent ah duo, and then looked at the anxious eyes in a Fei''s eyes, and asked with a smile, "ah Fei, would you like to marry ah duo as a wife?" Ah Fei looks at me in surprise. He grabs Adow''s hand and becomes very nervous. At the same time, ah duo''s expression became dull, from godless to dull. I looked at ah Fei with a smile: "you have been taking care of ah duo and never give up on her. What is your mood and intention?" A Fei clenched ah duo''s hand, and her eyes gradually moistened: "I, I always like her sister, I like her..." A Fei burst into tears, as if he had too much pain in his heart. He didn''t know how to vent his pain. He only cried, "I really like her It hurts me to see her now It''s painful I really want to suffer for her But I don''t know how Your majesty What should I do to make ah duo happy again... " He is a taller boy than me, but he sobs in front of me. In this world, few people have read books. They don''t have those complicated thoughts, no bowels, and don''t know how to express their emotions in words. Therefore, their emotions are the most direct expression and the most sincere feelings. I looked at Adow, and her eyes were bursting with tears. Her vacant look made another person come to my mind. Like her, he was silent, and his eyes were always empty. Their bodies still lived in this world, but their souls had fallen into the dark world. I slightly wrung eyebrows, to the head of the bed, press the drop button: "small card, push a wheelchair over." "I see! Mother Now the cleaning of the whole palace belongs to xiaoka. He likes cleaning. Leicester said that small cards may have evolved a kind of self-consciousness, which is higher than the consciousness of artificial intelligence, which is to seek their own value. Therefore, doing housework makes small cards feel that they have the meaning of existence. Soon after, xiaoka pushed his wheelchair. I touched his head with a smile. He was very happy. He was the one who could play with Lucifer except for the three birds of xiaoha. Yes, in our eyes, xiaoka was already a person. "ALFY, put Adow in a wheelchair and we''ll take her for a walk." "Good." A Fei quickly wiped his tears and gently picked up ah duo. His gentle action was like a deep fear of breaking ah duo. Gently again, he puts Adow in the wheelchair. I took the blanket from the bed and put it on Adow. "Is sister Adow better?" Xiaoka also asked with concern. I touched his fluffy ears: "don''t worry, it''ll get better." "Yes "And Lucifer?" I don''t want to mention that man, but I know Lucifer has always been with him. "Lucifer pushed the brother to the garden." Said little card. I was a little surprised: "that Isn''t that man in the lab? " "Yes." Xiao Ka nodded. "Uncle Higgs said that brother should also bask in the sun, which is conducive to the absorption of blue crystal factor." Higgs is rarely so good with his own test object. He should want him to last a little longer. As we all know, Xingchuan has not lived long, so it is meaningless to kill him. Moreover, he has paid a price. A Fei pushed ah duo to come with me to the only garden in the palace. Xingchuan sat in a wheelchair and looked up at the sky like Adow. His white hair rose slightly in the wind, withered and powerless, like a dying tree full of spider silk. Lucifer was by his side, looking sad, just like ALFY with Adow. A Fei is a little surprised to see the Star River in the flowers. Even if the flowers are gorgeous, they can''t make that person color. He is more serious than Adow, and sometimes he will react. Ah duo''s heart is not dead. She just doesn''t want to respond to any voice in the world. Ah duo''s godless eyes also reflected the more pale figure than her, no matter who can feel Xingchuan''s body, without any vitality. Lucifer felt something, and immediately looked in my direction. He wanted to talk. I shook my head gently to him. He dropped his face and continued to stand beside Xingchuan. "That man..." I squatted down slowly, squatting beside ah duo, "also abandoned by my parents When he was three years old, his parents abandoned him. His grandfather ate his most trusted and favorite little sister at that time. He couldn''t revenge on his grandfather. He was afraid of his grandfather. His grandfather raised him to make use of him. When he had no use value, he was abandoned again... " No longer why, my heart is still suffused with pain, and the star river get along bit by bit uncontrollably in my heart. I and his experience is too deep, deeply want to forget, but can not forget. Because, he really let me love and hate, his love for me is like a star explosion, dazzling light completely engulfed me, let me have no escape. I loved him, I really loved him, because of the pain, so at that time, he had feelings beyond friendship. But I can''t accept his autocracy and tyranny, and I resist his forced conquest. He and I are like a cowhide band. We want to pull it apart, but it is tighter. When we get closer, we bounce off each other. We want to break it, but we can''t break it."His ability was sucked up by his grandfather. He lost his ability and the strength to survive. He was abandoned in the desert. His life was still passing away. He was forgotten by all people in the wilderness and died on his own If his parents hadn''t found him again, he would have died... " I stopped talking, but found that his heartache still exists, I hate him, but with my mention of his past, that heartache again occupied the heart, let me heart infarction difficult to breathe, why should I sympathize with him? He deserves it! Think about Harry, I''m not betraying Harry in my mood for Xingchuan now?! The figure in the flowers still did not have any sound, sitting quietly in the wheelchair, just no longer looking up at the sky, but in front of him, the once beautiful face, has been getting old these days. "His parents found him and wanted to compensate him because he was dying. He was getting old day by day. However, in order to get my help, they betrayed him again. Before he died, his family abandoned him again..." Xingchuan has been abandoned by his family all his life, once again and again Ah duo''s face showed a look of pity and sadness. "In his whole life, he only loved two women, one woman who was sucked by his grandfather, and the other woman..." I pause, another woman www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "What about the other woman?" Suddenly, ah duo asked softly, in a low voice, as slight as a breeze. I calmed down my complicated feelings and looked down: "I hate him and want to die..." Long quiet flowing in the air, looking at the figure in the flowers, my heart is very hate, but, it is very painful. Can I really kill him? I really Do you want to hit him After he hurt my love, after he hurt my heart, my heart will still hurt for him. When I first came to this world, I met him, saw him and believed him first. When he put the shoes on my feet, when he lifted up my body and said he would take me back for treatment, my heart had already printed his name: Xingchuan. Why We can never Get along well I took a deep breath and vomited out: "he has never been loved well in his life. He has been abandoned by others. His parents abandoned him, his grandfather abandoned him, and the woman he loves abandoned him. He has become unwanted. He has become worse than death. But now he wants to die, but he can''t die, because he still has his value. He will be here and continue to be treated Use it. Ah duo, I know I''m not qualified to let you let go of the past... " I looked at her, and she immediately turned away. Finally, after so many days, she had a reaction and a movement. "But how many people in this world have a good past? A lot of people have all kinds of shabby and terrible memories. Even a Fei lives in fear of being eaten by Marguerite at any time... " Ah duo raised his face slightly and looked at ALFY''s body. Ah Fei''s body was tight in the air and tightened his fists. "Look at him. He wants to die, but he doesn''t even have the right to choose to die. He will continue to live here, be used by others and continue to suffer..." In my voice, ah duo slowly looked at the pale figure in the flowers again. I held Adow''s hand on her knee and said, "at least you have the right to choose death. If you want to die, I can help you at any time. But is it really worth it? There will be a good day soon, and the one who loves you is by your side. We can start all over again. You still have a lot of good life for decades. Is it really worth dying now... " Ah duo''s hand was pinched tightly in my hand, and tears suddenly fell on the back of the hand I held her hand. "I, I don''t want to go back I don''t want to go back... " Ah duo cried completely. Ah Fei hugged her anxiously: "ah duo! Ah duo... " A Fei choked. "A Fei..." Ah duo hugged ah Fei and cried, "I don''t want to go back Don''t want to Go back to... " Ah Fei nodded sobbing: "OK, we won''t go back if we don''t go back!" I caressed Adow''s back, got up and cried. I turned my face to look at the figure in the flowers, but he had turned around and looked at me quietly. I looked at him coldly and expressionless. Before he died, he could have saved a person. The light wind blowing through the flowers between us, colorful petals flying between us, our hair was raised together, more and more disordered petals covered his empty and lonely eyes, also covered his thin and weak figure. When the wind stops and flowers fall, there is no one there. He is like a shadow in time and space. In the storm of time and space, it is completely broken in time and space. "Mom -- Mom --" little card came back in a hurry. I looked at him. He ran to me with a red face. "Uncle Scrooge is calling. He wants to communicate with you." "I see." I gently touch the head of small card, small card is really lovely. I look at the people who still hold each other and cry, smile easily. If I can cry out, there is hope to live. I turn around and leave silently. A beautiful tomorrow is coming. Now I am dead. How unwilling A transport ship flew over me, and a huge shadow fell around me. I looked up with a smile and watched it go. This is to pick up people in the first district, which is in charge of ELITA, and to pick up their families with other people from the first district. Only when people from their own district go, can the people there feel at ease. I look at that ship. There''s really a lot to do. For example, it is necessary to dress in a uniform. A handsome uniform will make people look energetic and produce a special cohesive force. In Noah City, the tooling is also uniform, and according to the post different color distinction. I like shawl. I think it''s cool to have a shawl like mage. I can let AGU design it some day. Ah Gu has a lot of talent in designing clothes. Then the spaceship will have to be re painted and painted with our logo, so as to be like a country, an army, not a mob. I went back to the office and turned on the communicator. The scrotum seemed to be sitting in the spaceship and had left the ghost kingdom. He folded one leg and pulled his hand at me: "sister, there''s a war. Go and fight the flying ship of Gibbs. I''ll make peace with you.""No I threw two words directly. The scrotum almost fell out of his seat. My hand crossed the air. The lens above turned out of the window. "I''m very busy. I want to build a country." "Ha!" The scrotum opened his mouth and widened his eyes. "The war hasn''t been fought yet. What country do you build?" "It''s just because we haven''t fought yet that we can build our country and cope with the protracted war. I don''t trust the king of ghosts." "The king of ghosts doesn''t trust you either." The scrotum said it all at once and covered his mouth in a hurry. The scene was a little awkward. I looked at him coldly: "I know, so I want to build my own country and establish my own base." "In the zombies?" He exclaimed, as if it was an incredible thing to build a nest in the eclipse ghost tribe. I looked at him deeply: "yes, it''s in the zombie clan! Is it still silver moon city? Aurora? The aurora army does not even have its own base, let alone supplies. But Marguerite has everything. This is a broken world. It''s my own place to occupy. I''m here to build my own country. The king of ghosts can''t help me and me. " "Ha No, no, my sister. You''re so far sighted. But you still have to fight. " The scrotum changed to a sitting posture, and his expression became depressed. "It''s not because you said: the Scrooge is my man. As a result, now the king of ghosts doesn''t trust me. You asked him to wipe out the evil spirits. Now he has left the task to me. Moreover, he is not allowed to go out alone! What do you want me to do? " I can''t help but sink face, lift eyes to see him: "he is not a person?" It''s really the style of the people in silver moon city, hum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Yes." The Scrooge stood up and danced angrily, "this is tantamount to wasting our own people, so that he can better control us in the end." I clenched my hands and twisted my eyebrows. "Even if I didn''t say that, he should have done that. Do you think he trusted you before? Hum, he''s a member of Yinyue city. Yinyue city always uses others to kill each other. " "My God If you don''t tell me, nobody knows that the ghost king is the father of yinyuecheng and Xingchuan! Tut Tut, Xingchuan''s father, it''s amazing that we''ve all been cheated and used... " The scrotum opened his face and patted his thigh, "Damn it, I believed him back then! People who have read books can speak. " "How many of you?" I raised my eyes and asked the scrotum. The scrotum sat back to his original position, raised his feet and stepped on his chair and touched his chin: "yes Come on, come on But there are also a lot of people on the hobis side, eh I''m afraid it''s too much... " "Bailai What about Nablus'' attitude? Is it still ambiguous? " I asked. The scrotum scratched his head impatiently: "this guy Hell, he''ll probably be neutral before the war Smart, neutral to live longer, the typical eschatological style. Therefore, we are all at odds with each other now. This is very normal, because this is the end of the world, people in the end of the world first learned, is not to trust anyone. I thought about it and then looked at the scrotum: "what about the ghost king? How many? " The scrotum sat back slowly, as if thinking. "There are 156 ghosts in all." Earls suddenly walked out of the side, with the middle finger to help glasses, "among them, 16 ghost emissaries have the strongest ability, and the others are almost the same strength as ours." I slightly wrung my eyebrow: "so, you add us, if you add Nablus..." "What do you want to do, sister?" The scrotum suddenly tensed up and opened his eyes: "you don''t want to fight the ghost king." "Why not?" I asked. The scrotum was stunned, and earls'' glasses slipped from the bridge of his nose to the tip of his nose. "So - cool!" Suddenly, minmie also squeezed into the screen, "worthy of your majesty! Have the courage! Hit him! In those years, the big ghost king also beat down the ghost king and became the big ghost king. If you beat the ghost King down, you would be the big ghost king! This is the law of the evil spirits clan! " Minmie was very excited, almost as if he could not wait to join the team of attacking ghost King capital. The scrotum slowly closed his mouth because of his surprise and swallowed his mouth: "old sister I really underestimated your ambition at the beginning... " I looked at him faintly: "if we discuss the fight against the ghost king, it''s all disharmony between the face and the heart. Therefore, we should beat down zombies, win over Nablus, and if necessary, tell the truth of the great ghost king of Nablus. Hum, since he uses us, don''t blame us for betraying him." It was the king of ghosts who was not benevolent first, so we had to be righteous. This is what I learned from Xingchuan, cangyu and Suyang from their family: to achieve the goal, we should do whatever we can. I''ve given Su Yang a chance. I''ve done my best. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know how to repent, and he was still using his careful thinking to let us have internal friction. At that time, when he beat silver moon city, he would certainly clean up us. Therefore, we should start first, because this is a war, not a family. There is no benevolence or righteousness to speak of in dealing with the wicked. "That''s a good idea! If you know that his TM is silver moon city, the people in ghost King City are all in reverse. " The scrotum clapped his thigh happily, raised his lips and laughed. With a cold smile, I looked at the scrotum: "let''s take down the warship of zombies first, and follow Su Yang''s mind." "It''s OK to shoot down the warships." The scrotum sat up slightly, "but then the king of Gibbs will know the news, and there will be chaos. In order to survive, the eclipse ghost clan will make a mess. And they''re very loyal to Gibbs "Therefore, we can''t let the news go back to the capital of gobis. We need to quickly knock down the warships, cut off their information transmission, and then make preparations again, and attack the capital of gobis when they are not prepared." "How do you do it?" Puzzling at his head, "as long as there is a war, the news will go back?" I twisted my eyebrows and pondered. The office fell into silence for a moment. "Very well." Here comes Hurley and Harry. They enter the office, look at the screen, and Muru wonders, "what''s going on?" "Hi! Brother Horace, brother ghost The pudendum said hello to them happily, without any pre war tension. I looked at Haley and Harry: "take time to fight later." "Take time --?!" The Scrooge is there again. "Good." Haley is very calm, which is the calm of the strong. Harry put his hands around his chest and grinned: "who do you want to smoke?" I pointed out the window, as if it were just a fly: "we''ve got the spaceship at our door. We need to sneak in and cut off their information so that we can fix it and go to the old nest of zombies."The pudendum was stunned again. Earles''s glasses had forgotten to hold them up. He looked at me with adoration: "this is the boss who can give people a sense of security ~ ~" Horace twisted his eyebrows and thought: "but sneaking in is a problem. Why should we get on the ships of Gibbs? They won''t open the door. " I chuckled: "when Gibbs is there, won''t they open the door?" "Gibbs?" Harry looked at me suspiciously. "Gobius is locked up in the ghost city." I raised my lips with a smile: "can''t we be a Gibbs?" I look at Harry and Haley with a smile. They look at each other, think deeply, and then they smile. "How to be a Gibbs?" The scrotum scratched his head in doubt. "I see! Capable people "It''s the ability," earls exclaimed, lifting his glasses with his middle finger! Isn''t it? " I nodded with a smile: "don''t go back to your own warships. We''ll find a capable person to become a zombies warship. After the round with you, we will go to the warship of gobis. This is more credible. After we enter, our capable people will enter their systems, control their warships, and they will not be able to send back messages. " "Great! That''s it I''ll give you our coordinates now. I''ll meet you later! The scrotum cut off the picture excitedly, and I looked at Haley and Harry: "it seems that I can''t rest. Take down the pudendum''s warship before taking the people from the first division back!" "No problem!" Harry gave me a thumbs up. Horace''s face was deep: "what do you say about the big ghost king?" I tightened my eyebrows, stood up and went to the window. There was a busy scene below. Everyone was working hard for the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "The great ghost King intends to let the Scrooge and their internal friction. He wants to let the zombies kill each other first, so as to weaken my strength and finally control me." Even though Su Yang comes from Yinyue city and has read books for decades, it is far from the art of war and gongdou skills that we have accumulated for 5000 years. He thought I was a person in this world. I didn''t read books and had no culture. Could he not see his tricks? On the battlefield, you will understand that reading is just as important. The way of fighting is very simple and crude. It is hard work. There is no art of war. What is more intelligent is to learn how to cooperate with each other. It is believed that Suyang won the position of the great ghost king by his intelligence and wisdom, and won the worship and trust of everyone. As the Scrooge said, people who have read books can speak. "It''s insidious!" He Lei''s expression was gloomy at once, "it''s really the style of silver moon city, hum." He looked up at me. "Ice, we can''t let them use it like this." I laughed: "so, we should take this opportunity in turn to unite the rest of the evil spirits, so that they can see that their big ghost king is not trustworthy, and we are the ones they can trust." "Ha, yes, it''s an opportunity." Harry put his hand on Horace''s shoulder. "We want to thank the king of ghosts for giving us this opportunity and building our prestige." He leimu Lu suddenly, also smile: "big ghost king will regret." I turned to look at him and Horace, raised my lips and laughed: "so, what are we waiting for? Get ready to go "Hum..." Harry and Haley smile at each other, hands around each other''s shoulders. Compared with moving things and picking fruits here, I know that they both hope to gallop in the outside world, roam the sky like eagles and hunt their own prey. That''s their fighting desire in the bones. First of all, we need to find transfigurable mutants in the database. These mutants are like chameleons. They can become anyone. They are different from the ability of a Gu to turn into a woman or Xingchuan into a strange species. The ability of deformability is various and different. I remember that there is one. In my impression, it seems to be from the drama company. "Ice dragon, search for the transvestite." "Yes, my majesty." As soon as the ice dragon raised its hand, everyone flashed across the screen. Suddenly, a person appeared on the screen. He was indeed a member of the drama company, named Brad. "Members of the Pole Star Kingdom, please gather in the square if you hear the name." I began to select the members of this raid. Everyone outside the window stopped their work and looked up to listen to the radio. "Captain Sakura, Xiao Ye, Brad, please assemble in the square." After I gave the notice, Horatio and I rushed out of the palace. "Haley, you go with me this time, Harry. You stay in Wangdu." As I stepped down the stairs, I said, there was not much need for this raid because the old fellow soldiers were on the warship of the battle. "No way!" Harry came to me immediately. "I have nothing to do in Wang." He opened his claws, and his hands were itching again. "Why don''t you leave Wang Du? I''ll go with Horace." Harry is very confident. "Harry''s right. You stay here." Haley and Harry stop and reach together to stop me on the steps. The people at the bottom of the steps stopped working because of my notice and looked at us nervously. When I saw Harry and Horace, they looked as serious as before. I lowered my face and said, "no, many of the enemies in this battle are very strong. You two can be confident, but you can''t be overconfident. I have to go together so that I can rest assured. " I pushed both of their arms away and went on rushing down. The ice dragon began to buzz up from the square. Sakura, the night has arrived, a Gu and lesius meet the steps, worried to see me: "what happened?" "Go and make peace with the Scrooge and take down the ships of gobis." When I finished, I looked down at the people who put down their work and said in a loud voice, "don''t be nervous. In the future, such situations will often occur. I hope you can adapt to this kind of emergency. In order to make you adapt to this kind of emergency, we will also exercise regularly in the future." Everyone''s expressions began to relax in my voice. I looked at them in no hurry: "the great ghost king is insidious. He promised to attack the zombies, but he didn''t send anyone. Therefore, we will fight with the king of Yin Yan later. But! This is an opportunity, an opportunity for our big family to grow. We want to let more people who want to leave the evil spirit clan see that we are the place they can trust, not the ghost King City any more! " "Yes "Our queen is the best "Long live the queen!" "We love the queen most!" "Queen! Please let us join in this time I waved: "in the future, there will be opportunities for everyone to perform, but this is a surprise attack, with less people as the main force." "Your Majesty, Brad is here." Moto pulls Brad out of the crowd, and Brad panics like a rabbit and doesn''t dare to look at me.I ran down the steps in a hurry, looking at his nervous expression, but also worried. "No, it''s not good Did you let me go home... " He said in dismay, trembling all over his body. Moto was angry at the way he looked: "Brad! Cheer up! You''re a man! Isn''t the queen good to you? " Moto''s harsh tone made Brad almost kneel down. I immediately held him up. Instead, Brad was even more nervous and motionless. I looked at moto: "moto, Brad, just like you were." Moto was stunned, then looked at Brad, and lowered his face with complicated expression: "so At the beginning, we were like this... " He sighed and patted Brad on the shoulder. "I''m sorry, Brad. You haven''t gotten used to it yet." I looked at moto with a smile: "you and ELITA have adapted for a long time. It took me a long time to trust each other. But I''m completely new to Brad and them. He''s afraid of me. It''s natural I looked at Brad again and let go of his arm. "Brad, we''re going to fight the battleship of Gibbs. I need you to look like Gibbs. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re safe." The beautiful young men of the fourth army gathered around one after another, and Mu Lu looked at Brad enviously. Brad''s face turned white: "change, become lord Gibbs?" His lips were white with fright, but they were a little like the dead face of Gibbs. "Great! Brad! You are going to fight with the queen "We envy you! Brad Boys, you talk and I talk, you type, I pat around Brad. Moto, in particular, clung to Brad''s shoulder, his eyes burning with envy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "Brad may be a little reluctant to look like this." Harry came up to me and patted Brad, "don''t be afraid." Brad became more sluggish, as if he were afraid that Harry would drag him into the ship. "Ice, let''s find someone else." Hurley said, frowning at Brad. I looked at Brad''s dull look again, but I didn''t think it was appropriate. I looked at leiseus and said, "Leicester, do you have any face changing masks?" Leicester wrung his eyebrows and thought, "it''s hard to achieve the similarity of body shape if you change your face." "Your Majesty, let us go!" Moto and Juye volunteered, "please give us a chance! We can do it well! " Let me take a look at moto and Juye. Moto''s ability is invisible, but Juye can release a powerful shock wave, which can shock the brain of the capable person in a short period of time, resulting in a breakpoint phenomenon, that is, the brain current is short circuited. Maybe that''s why they''re here with Marguerite. They''re two very good assistants. "They can." Hurley said seriously. I thought about it for a while, and time didn''t wait for anyone: "OK, moto, Juye, and Xiao Ye, go on the ice dragon first." "Yes Excited, they ran to the night. I look to small cherry: "Sakura, give me your work, and then go on the ice dragon." "Good! Silver Snake, come here. " Xiaoying pulls the silver snake and * * and begins to explain. I look at Leicester again: "prepare a mask." "I see." Leicester also rushed back to the laboratory. Everyone around Brad began to regret: "Brad, you only need one fight, you can be a new man!" "Yes, you see, moto, it''s all because of a fight with her majesty, and now it''s totally different!" "Brad, you''ve lost this opportunity. You''ll go back to district six and you won''t even be able to brag." "Tut, alas, it''s a pity that I want to experience with her Majesty the queen. Only in this way can I live like a new life. I really want to be like moto." "Brad, if you go back like this, you will still have nightmares at night, but as long as you fight with the zombies once, you will never have nightmares again!" Brad''s face is getting lower and lower and his body is tensing more and more tightly in the crowd. I patted Brad on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "you go home. I''m in the whole neighborhood. No one''s going to be OK." Brad''s body was slightly stunned, standing in the eyes of everyone''s regret and disdain. I turn around and Harry, Hurley, walk up to the ice dragon. , as like as two peas, true to life, I had a crystal box, which was just like a face mask that was like the face of a face of a face. Since no one can change into Gibbs, he can only use a mask. But, as leiseus said, masks can only make the face look like Gibbs, but not the body. He has only a skeleton. No one can imitate this figure. He can only use the communication device to meet him. As long as he can cheat the other party to open the door, everything will be easy to say. "Good!" I look at Haley, Harry. "Let''s go We strode to the ice dragon. AGU and leiseus came to see us off. "Be careful." Every time we play, it''s impossible for leiseus not to worry. We have our own self-confidence, but the families who love us are still worried. "AGU, ELITA is back. You are responsible for the settlement." I left the affairs of Wangdu to a Gu. A Gu looked at me with a sweet smile: "don''t worry, my majesty, I will take good care of every one of your people." I''m most relieved that Wang Du is handed over to a Gu. "Wait, wait!" Brad suddenly staggered out of the crowd and looked at me nervously and pale. "Lady, your majesty, I, I will!" He still looked at us with fear in his eyes, but there was a trace of reluctance and hesitation struggling under his eyes, as if he would quickly hide in his turtle shell as long as a chance. Sometimes, the change of life depends on other people''s pull. We should seize his courage and pull him out of the whirlpool of the past and change his future. I smile, standing on the ice dragon to reach out to him: "welcome to join us." He looked up at me, and moto immediately jumped down and gave him a happy push: "what are you waiting for? We can''t waste time! " Moto pushed Brad to the ice dragon. At that moment, Juye stretched out his arm, grabbed Brad for me, and pulled him onto the ice dragon. Then moto jumped up. They waved their arms to the envied teenagers below, proud of their ability to fight. I finally saw in them the young people of silver moon city''s high spirited and uplifting spirit. They are changing. They have become the hot blood of the polar star country, and let the polar star country thrive.Ice dragon quickly to the Scrooge sent coordinates, in the cockpit, moto and Juye have been encouraging the first time to fight Brad. Brad was a real first time in the war, and even under Magli, he had always been an actor in the Queen''s capital, acting like anyone else, timid and careful. Brad was very nervous, not only pale, but also sweating. "Brad, don''t be nervous. You just have to look like Gibbs and don''t talk." Juye patted Brad on the back. "Ouch Brad retched nervously. Hurley, who was particularly strict with his soldiers, couldn''t see it anymore: "is he really OK?" "Give him a chance." Harry slapped Haley on the shoulder with his hands around his chest and a deep face. "Brad, we''ll protect you. When the door is opened, Lieutenant night will take you back!" Moto patted his chest and began to give others a sense of reliability. "No, no, I, I want to have diarrhea!" Brad ran away with his stomach covered. There was a burst of laughter in the cabin. Xiaoye lies on his seat and looks at Brad running out of the cockpit: "he is so timid." "Because he used to see death." After laughing, Juye sighed, "because he has a better ability. He can become anyone and live so long. Many people die in front of him. They are tortured to death. Everyone dies It''s painful... " Moto also became silent in Juye''s voice. "It''s still our beehive boys who are happy." Xiao Ye, with one hand and a face, has no sense of shame from men and prostitutes. "We can eat and dress well every day, and the guests make us comfortable..." Xiao Ye said and revealed a trace of female posture, hands lying on the back of moto''s seat, "guests can love us, often give us precious treasures." Xiaoye''s treasures are nothing but food or supplies in some relics, but in their eyes, they are rare treasures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 When moto and Juye listened, there was no disdain for men and prostitutes on their faces. On the contrary, they were a trace of envy: "so You are really happy... " Moto and Juye actually think that little night''s beehive boy is very happy. If in my world, or in Silvermoon City, I''m afraid it''s hard to understand. But in this world that is not only full of food and clothing, but also lives on the edge of life and death, the life of small night is really much more happy than many of the eclipse ghost people Harry and Haley and I looked at each other and they became silent. Once, they also despised the beehive boy, but now, they no longer will, but in the night when they sigh happiness, will show a complex look of affection. This broken world has distorted many people''s world outlook. If we set a certain order of magnitude and compare it with the ghouls, Xiaoye''s world outlook is quite normal. "Well It would be nice if brother AGU was there. Brother AGU could calm Brad down. " Xiao Ye pursed her mouth and raised her face with one hand. He''s now able to move with me and he''s no longer nervous. Moto and Juye looked at him, and Juye also agreed and nodded: "yes, Captain AGU will be there." "No way!" But moto objected sharply. He became more and more severe. "This kind of thing must be overcome by ourselves. Only when we pass this barrier can we be reborn." After listening, Juye looked at moto with some admiration: "moto, now you are really good! What a warrior Moto''s face turned red, and he turned away in embarrassment. "I, I''m also for Brad''s good. I''m going to see him. He needs encouragement most now." "Yes! You go Juye clenched his fist to encourage. Moto rushed out red faced, afraid to look at me. When he opened the door, Sakura took a bag of snacks from the outside, ate and came in. Looking at the blush and leaving, moto ran in playfully: "what happened? What happened? Where is moto going? What did I miss? " "Captain Sakura!" Juye immediately said hello. Xiaoying touched his face: "good ~ ~" Juye''s face turned red, and happily touched her face and sat back to her original position. Harry waved to Sakura: "you didn''t miss anything." "Harigo Sakura flies over and lies on the back of Harry''s chair. Juye also had some doubts. They didn''t know Harry. They thought that Gui had changed his name. But small night becomes some sad, lowers the face not to speak. I grabbed a handful from Sakura''s snack bag, which is a kind of dried rice grains baked with our grains, and then sprinkled with some salt and Pepper Fried by ourselves. In this world, it is a very delicious snack. "Herrego, why are you always so serious?" Xiao Ying smiles and looks at a deep face of Horace, "you will frighten the new man." "No, Brad was scared away by him. Hahaha ~ ~ "Harry slapped Haley on the back with a smile. Hurley sighed with a trace of disgust, his eyebrows slightly twisted, and his face was still deep, just like the depression of an adult and a group of children. "Herrego''s air pressure is so low that I''m a little afraid of it ~ ~" Xiaoying holds her cheeks in her hands. "You make everyone so nervous ~ ~" Horace wants to talk, purses his mouth and opens his face to the side, as if he is only struggling for the battle in the near future. When Xiaoying sees her Lei still doesn''t speak, she secretly looks at me. I smile. She quietly sits beside me and whispers in my ear: "brother Bing I always think herrego is still strong. I''m afraid you can''t help it. ~ " I''m white to her, and she''s laughing badly. Juye looked at us and continued to ask Xiao Ye, "did you beehive boys really like people before?" Juye seems curious about Xiao Ye''s past. Sakura heard also curious, while eating and watching them. "Yes." Xiaoye was proud to laugh, "the guests like me. They always bring me delicious and interesting things. Alas, it''s too late to take them out of Blue Shield city. All the babies are left there. I''ll take you to see it next time "It''s a pity that I don''t know what it''s like to be pampered." Juye was a little depressed, and the two of them now looked like intimate friends. "Well Have you ever done it? " Xiao Ye suddenly asked, her black eyes glittering. "Cough!" "Cough!" Haley and Harry choke out at the same time, and Harry''s helmet is filled with bubbles. "Poof!" Sakura mouth of snacks all spray out, red face to see me, I smile, still calm. Xiao Ying wiped her mouth, stretched her neck and continued to listen secretly. "For what?" Juye asked curiously. Xiaoye began to laugh, smiling lovely and innocent: "sleep ah, in bed to do that thing, you used to do with you old ghost woman?" At that time, Juye''s face was red and he turned away in a hurry: "I, we are food The old ghost woman likes a strong adult man... "So once again, the old ghost woman wanted to eat me, not to love me. "Oh..." Sakura grasps the snack can be said to listen attentively, before and leixius reading time did not see her so seriously. "It''s very comfortable. I''ll do it for you once." Xiaoye said it directly, I was stiff, and the boy was really different. "I''ll teach you." Xiaoye said positively. I sweat a little and try to tell myself that this is the end of the world. We all have different world views, so don''t force correction. In Xiaoye''s opinion, he is doing a good job and making everyone happy, just like a Gu did to me at the beginning. Of course, now AGU understands, but it''s hard for me to "educate" Xiaoye. It''s better for Gu to do this kind of thing, because Xiaoye is his person and his child. Juye''s face turned even redder. "Little night!" Hurley suddenly drank, and Xiaoye looked puzzled at her: "Captain Haley, what''s the matter?" Hurley looked at him sternly and blushingly: "it''s time to fight, don''t say such things!" Xiaoye suddenly found that she blushed and lowered her face with shame: "I''m sorry Captain Hurley... " Xiao Ye didn''t do anything wrong, because those things are more common to him, such as we taught you to fight and read books. "Herago is a real disappointment..." Xiao Ying murmured in a low voice, "I''m hearing the most wonderful place..." Haley looked stern, but his face was the reddest in the cabin. And Harry turned his face early. He was always good at getting along with others, so he would not be so strict. Moreover, talking about this before the war could make their men relax quickly. Men like to say that. Whether in Noah, in silver moon, or in Aurora. Don''t mention men. In the past, in Noah and Silvermoon City, girls often got together to talk about this, especially sister Pao and Sophia, who were very fond of exchanging their experiences. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 There are few girls in KaNzA star. Everyone''s heart is open to this matter, and men are more casual. The ratio of one to ten is one to ten. If you choose all of them, no one will say you are greedy. So the girls sometimes get together red face, compare the length, thickness, time, soft and hard, do as the Romans do in Rome, the habit is good. Anyway, no matter whether the boys or the girls said that I had a part to listen to, so I was not surprised to see this kind of thing for a long time. When I was in Silvermoon City, I was always involved in the discussion, and Harry pulled me away several times. Later, he knew that I was a girl, and I can''t forget his embarrassment to death. "Haley, don''t be so strict." I said, not red, breathless. Horace looked at me in surprise: "ice! How can you let them talk about this here?! We''re going to war soon! It will loosen the morale of the army! " "For men, it''s normal. In the silver moon city, they used to talk about it frequently, so as to make the atmosphere of the war easier. If it is too tight, it''s not good to relax. On the contrary, tacit understanding will be improved and the performance will be better." When I think of them, I can''t help laughing. "I still remember that every time the wind blows, I boast that I''m strong. As a result, I''m always ridiculed by the girls. His time is short, ha ha ha ha --" "Bing! You are a girl Hurley suddenly called out a warning, blushing as if he were about to dye his black eyes. On one side, Harry turns away and shrugs his shoulders, apparently holding back a smile. "And! Sakura is here too Hurley also points to Sakura. Sakura murmured: "I don''t mind..." I suddenly thought, "Oh! Yeah! I''m used to it. I feel like I''m a boy when I fight. I''ll avoid it and you can talk slowly. " As I said, I stood up and Herry sighed and stroked his forehead. Harry smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "Xiaobing always does this. It''s good to get used to it. I didn''t know how tired I was to look at her when I was in Yinyue city before, and I was so tired that I could not help laughing... " Harry laughs more merrily. I raised my hand, sank my face and knocked on his helmet, which covered his whole body with my murderous spirit. He immediately suppressed his smile, tightened his body and did not dare to make a sound. "Then I''ll go too. You are crowding out our girls! Hum Sakura shook her face and left. When we opened the hatch, moto and Brad came back. Brad looked better, but when he saw me coming, he became nervous again. Sure enough, I made him more nervous. "Your Majesty." Moto held Brad to see me. "Brad, take it easy. You''ll be the first one to leave. It''ll be OK ~ ~" Sakura patted Brad on the back. Brad nodded nervously. "You go in and let Brad relax. Don''t scare him." I finished, and Sakura walked past them and heard Brad''s voice. Sakura and I went back to the cockpit and had a strange feeling of being "isolated" by men. Originally I am a boy, we will not avoid me, but now, we will avoid me a lot. When I was a boy, I grew up more than a girl. All of a sudden, I became a girl. Some boys'' habits couldn''t be changed, while some girls'' habits couldn''t be found. I felt that I was in an awkward situation of "no boys and no girls". I''m a little upset with one hand on my face. "I think herrego is jealous." Sakura said while eating, "he sees that everyone is a rival in love, and he is defending against everyone." "Don''t talk nonsense." I said sullenly. In fact, I also feel that since I became a girl, Haley''s attitude towards me is different. "No matter how blind you are, you can see that he is always guarding against any boy who has ideas about you like a thief. Ah ~ ~ ~ there is such a jealous man around him Sakura sighed and shrugged her shoulders, "but there are not many men around you who threaten him. As harigo looks like now, he can''t eat vinegar. Moreover, leixius and Harry are your husband, and he is not qualified to fight with them. Now the biggest threat to him is brother AGU." "Ah Gu..." "What happened to you and brother Gu?" Xiao Ying came up to me with a twinkling wolf light in her eyes. "Brother AGU is so fond of you. It''s too cruel for you not to want him. Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ I really want brother AGU to like me ~ ~ ~ brother AGU is so beautiful ~ ~ ~" "you have no chance!" I was cold. Sakura immediately looked at me, I calm face, small cherry smile: "no! When did it happen! Do you know what leiseus and Harry know?! WOW! Herrego must overturn the palace! He actually lost to a Gu elder brother! Ha ha ha ha -- " " I haven''t figured out how to talk to letius and Harry, but They seem to feel it. " They always have a keen sense. Although the affair between me and AGU has not been officially announced, lesius and Harry never regard Gu as an outsider. Sometimes I asked a Gu duo to accompany me. "Did you do it?" "Poof! Cough, cough Look, girls talk about this together. "No! I won''t accept another man until Harry comes back! " I am very resolute and stubborn about this. And I didn''t tell AGU Ming that she understood.Ah Gu respects me very much, and he also respects Harry very much. He also thinks that it is a kind of harm to Harry that we get married or do those things before Harry changes back. So now, everything will be after Harry recovers. "But..." Sakura looked at me carefully, "Harry What if it doesn''t come back? " "I''ll take it too!" I gritted my teeth. Even if Harry doesn''t come back and becomes a water devil forever, I''ll stay with him and continue to be a husband and wife! Sakura looked at me in amazement: "brother Bing I didn''t expect You taste It turns out that So Heavy... " "I love him!" I got excited, and my face began to get hot and red, "no matter what he looks like And I''ve seen it for a long time I''m used to In fact, it''s ok... " I laughed faintly, "he is icy and slippery, and sometimes it''s very comfortable to hold him..." Sakura chin dislocated to look at me, half a day did not close the mouth. She swallowed and blinked: "er Ice dragon You''d better turn me into data I think I''m going to the data world to calm down... " "OK." The hood fell on Sakura''s cabin, and a data tube began to connect with Sakura. Suddenly, Sakura disappeared beside me, leaving only a bag of snacks. Sakura can''t stand running. Ah, she will understand that if she loves a person, she won''t care about his appearance. If Harry really can''t change back, I''ll sleep with him in the pool in the future, because he can''t do without water. If he leaves for a long time, his skin will dry quickly. Why didn''t Xingchuan become a water ghost? I thought bitterly, let him feel the pain of Harry after he became a water devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "My little master, I will accompany you ~ ~ I always have a strong taste ~ ~" ice dragon appeared in front of me with a smile. I white him one eye: "I now a little regret to be a girl, forget that there are few girls in this world." "I can become a girl to accompany you ~" ice dragon grinned, touched his chest, and got intoxicated. "Oh, I also had a pair of proud peaks, milk." "Go away!" I don''t understand how such an honest leicesus could create such a demon program. Ice dragon stood smiling: "little master don''t want to know what men are saying behind your back?" "No I speak very fast, but the heart of gossip in my heart is in a commotion. "Let''s have a look ~ ~" ice dragon''s face fox smile, at the same time, I have opened the picture in front of me. However, the picture is very quiet, the atmosphere is more tense than when I am in. Brad huddled next to moto and Juye, who looked nervously at Haley in front of him from time to time. Hurley''s expression is always very serious, it seems that people do not dare to talk freely. "In the evening, we gently bumped into Mo Tuo and said," let''s do a little thing "What''s the matter?" Moto is puzzled to see Juye and Xiaoye. Brad is also a little curious. Xiao Ye grinned with innocence, but she still peeped at her carefully. Juye lies down between moto and Brad and says something. Moto and Brad''s faces are red together. Brad is not nervous. Instead, he stares at the night. "Moto..." Xiao Ye whispered to moto, "if you like her majesty, you must learn to..." "Cough!" Hurley coughed heavily and suddenly got up. At night, Juye, moto and Brad sat up straight at once. Horace looked at them calmly: "fighting is not playing games. Be careful to die on the battlefield!" This remark made Brad''s face white. Harry then stood up and hooked Hurley''s shoulder. "You scared them again. You see, Brad just relaxed and you scared me. Brad, it''s OK. You''re going to change the stage." Brad nodded nervously. The queen blinks is not good for you. But... " Harry''s mouth grinned in his mask. "She''s got captain Hurley around her. You''d better be careful. ~ ~" Harry is joking with her! I have chest tightness. Harry does it every time. It seems that he always pushes me to others. However, looking at his mask bad smile with a trace of loneliness, I know that he has made the worst plan in mind, always be his water devil, and I can''t be together. Therefore, he will go to help those around me who like me, he thinks excellent men. It''s just like he helped me and Leicester. Moto swallowed his mouth, and Hurley looked at Harry with a complicated look, as if he wanted to speak. But Harry again laughed and patted him on the chest: "ice is loved by these boys. You should be proud. Don''t treat everyone as an enemy." "I''ll go out for a walk," he said after a moment''s silence Haley stood up and left the cabin directly. The picture of ice dragon follows Herry to leave the cabin. Instead of leaving, he leans in the corridor, frowning deeply, and becomes preoccupied. Sometimes he breathes deeply, sometimes he spits out. What are you worrying about, Horace? In the cabin, Harry laughs at the sight of Hurley walking towards the door, then grins at them: "you captain Haley is more serious, but he is actually a good man." "We know it!" Moto and they rose at once, full of reverence for herre. "Little master, we have arrived at the meeting place." Said ice dragon. I immediately informed everyone: "everybody relaxed enough, all nerve tension up, we are here!" "Yes In the picture, everyone gets up together. There is no woman in Xiaoye. Moto and Juye are in combat readiness. Even a nervous Brad takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down with everyone. In the hallway, Hurley also seemed to be relieved, as if only fighting could make him devote himself to it and forget all his troubles. The ice dragon stopped on the ground, and we gathered at the door. I had a data disk with Sakura in my hand. I handed it to Herry in front of the cabin door: "once you enter the warship of zombis, you can insert the disk in the place where you can connect their main engine according to the plan." Sakura''s ability is very strong, even if it is a data line, she can also enter each other''s host. "Yes." By the time Haley finished the data panel, the hatch had been opened, and the outside Scrooge, earls and minmie were standing, and they saw me and rushed up. "You''re here, sister." We also came forward: "uncle, we are here.""Sister, tell me about your next step." The different names between me and the scrotum don''t affect our conversation. We stand on a field of four radiation, the whole wilderness is barren. I turned to see Brad: "Brad, do you know what the scrotum looks like?" Brad is still a little nervous. Watching him together makes him more nervous. Moto and Juye put one hand on Brad''s shoulder. "Don''t be nervous. We''re here!" Their confident tone and look make people have confidence in them and become safe because of them. The men''s groups that used to need security from others are now becoming reliable, powerful, and starting to give others a sense of security. "And me Xiaoye stood behind Brad. "I''ll take you back right away." Xiao Ye''s words seem to make Brad feel safer. Brad nodded to calm down. "That''s him? The child who can become Gibbs The pudendum came forward and looked curiously, "son, do you know what zombies is like? Hahahaha -- "Gibbs laughed. Just as Gibbs laughed, Brad''s figure began to change. His whole body became transparent, his facial features began to blur, his face completely disappeared, and his whole person turned into a transparent rubber strip in the foul wind. as like as two peas, the new facial features began to shape, and the ghost of BIS was gradually emerging from the transparent skin. The thin body began to form, too thin. The clothes that had worn on Brad became loose and hung on his shoulders, revealing the same cold bones as the ones that were like ch. Brad stood there with his pants in his hand, his face lowered, and he did not dare to look at us. Although he was nervous and nervous, his expression was closer to that of Gibbs. "How wonderful! What''s your name? " Asked the scrotum, looking at Brad with admiration. "Boo, Brad." Brad''s voice is as like as two peas, which makes me somewhat surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "Good boy!" The scrotum came forward and patted Brad vigorously. "You are a good ability. We depend on you." Brad''s body was tight, but he became happy because of his eulogy: "I, I will try my best." I looked at Brad''s clothes: "his clothes have to be changed." We all look at Brad''s clothes. That hobbis doesn''t look like much. The Scrooge raised his eyebrows and took a look at Brad''s baggy clothes. Brad was also holding loose trousers in one hand. "I will." As soon as the scrotum''s voice fell, it began to tear. "Hiss! Hiss "Boss! It''s not good for you! " Minmie shouts at once. The scrotum tore Brad''s clothes one by one, then grabbed the ashes and slapped them on his clothes. A moment later, a ragged, dirty dress was draped on Brad''s body. Then the pudendum pulled Brad''s trouser waist and tightened it. Brad looked like a runaway Gibbs, in a mess. "Done! How about it? " The scrotum patted the ash in his hand, "it seems that he escaped from the ghost king, ha ha ha --" now Brad can''t see what the original clothes look like. It''s very good. "What''s next?" Asked the scrotum. I looked at the flying ship behind the Scrooge: "let''s get on your ship together and let Brad contact the zombies. We''ll tell him that the king of ghosts is plotting against him. He''s robbed your fighter. When the ships of Gibbs opened the door for us, we launched a surprise attack "Good! Get on the plane With a big wave of the pudendum''s hand, we officially begin to raid! ice dragon opened the invisible mode. Before contacting the old fellow, we first contacted the warships of the Yin Dynasty, and we were glad to see them who had not seen them for a long time. "Queen?" The old fellow saw me surprised. "You are going back to the queen!" "The queen is still beautiful!" Nino gave me a thumbs up with his cigarette in his mouth. "There''s no time to play, to do business!" With a roar from the Scrooge, those playwrights were immediately serious. The Scrooge pulled Brad to the screen, and everyone in the opposite immediately yelled: "boss! What''s the matter with you giving Gibbs? " "My God! Boss, you are too hungry to eat... " "Get ready, everyone. We''re going to do business with hobbys and them!" Brad watched nervously, and the scrotum slapped Brad on the back with a smile: "see, you cheated everyone, so what are you nervous about?" Brad laughed, but he was not nervous. "The old corpse laughs!" "How can it be?" Everyone in the opposite side was surprised. Harry leans to one side and laughs. Herai is the face dew contemplation, hands the small Sakura''s data disk to turn, seems to be preparing for the next battle. "Be serious The pudendum is a fierce drink, finally brought out a ghost King''s majesty, "this is the old sister''s person, is a transfiguration person!" "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" everyone was surprised, close to the screen, and praised one after another. "Great, brother!" "Yes, brother, you''ve got us all." "You are such a powerful person. How did ice queen find you?" Brad, shyly in awe, lowered his face and snickered again, looking a little smug. "Listen, everyone. I''ll talk about the plan for the future." Scrotum get out of the way, I step forward to start the deployment of the surprise attack. "Do you understand me?" I asked. "I see!" Nino, old iron, blue feather, vanish, erse, old fellow. The pudendum''s fighters are getting closer and closer to the ships of Gobius. In the dark clouds far away, the warships of Gobius and the warships of Hades are still confronting each other. Nathun will keep them in their original state, so that the other side will not have any doubts. The ice dragon is hiding behind the huge body of the pudendum warship. Brad looked at us nervously. We stood by and nodded to him. He took a deep breath and puffed it out. When he contacted the hobis, moto concealed all of us. When the message was connected, Brad immediately yelled: "open the door - I was plotted by the king of Ghosts - they blew up my fighter plane, I robbed the Scrooge, open the door - they are chasing me -" in the screen, there was a beautiful man with dark green hair sticking to his face, and his dark green eyes were like jade Light. The body is a tight, thick black armor like clothing, let him take out a strong forbidden, desire breath. "It''s Wang! Wang is back at last At once there were others, gobis''s men, whose faces were touched with white paint, as if they were evil spirits. "Open the door --" Brad yelled at them. But that forbid, the beautiful man that wants to tie is unusual calm, light open a mouth: "password."Password?! How can Gibbs have a password?! "Mouth! It''s just that... " Brad stuttered, and we began to worry about Brad''s flaws, because we really didn''t know the password, and we didn''t expect that Gibbs would have a password. "Mouth! The password is... " Brad''s forehead began to sweat and his eyes began to open. Suddenly, he pinched his neck and held out his hand toward the screen in great pain. "Yes, yes Ha, ha... " There was a grunt in Brad''s throat and he fell forward in pain. I was stunned, but I applauded Brad''s improvisation! Although everyone is invisible and can''t see each other at the moment, I believe everyone is cheering for Brad! "King!" "King!" "King!" "Ghost, open the door Someone pulled up the clothes of the man named ghost excitedly. The ghost still looked at him calmly: "Wang said, you can''t open the door without a password!" "I''ll go to you!" Someone pushed him away and yelled, "open the door quickly - combat readiness - pick up the king --" immediately, red lights flashed on the screen, and everyone ran in a panic. The ghost stood up from one side, straightened his collar, and stood in front of the screen again. His cold eyes shot through the screen like cold light and landed on Brad: "no password, can''t open the door." He said and turned to look outside, "those fools, you have been deceived." He kept watching the red light flashing outside. Brad was sweating nervously down his face, but he remained motionless. This person called ghost is very powerful. You can''t underestimate it! "No matter what you want to do, even if you open that door, you will not be able to defeat the people of Gibbs." The ghost slightly narrowed his eyes. His eyes were very strange. It didn''t look like the murderous spirit before the war, nor was he proud of his own side. However, he had a sense of helplessness, just like No matter how hard you try, you will surely lose. You will not be able to defeat the subordinates of Gibbs to win this victory and let others be free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 There was a sense of recognition in him from the Magritte district. This man Is it Succumb to Gibbs? There are too many people who submit to the ghost king, such as the silver snake in magli''an district. They are afraid of the ghost King''s ability, and have no enough ability to compete with the ghost king. They can only accept their lives, endure humiliation and yield, but these people will become the hope of the new dynasty. He turned back, his eyes still cold and cold: "good luck to you." After that, he closed the communication, and Brad slipped off the console like a prosthetic, sweating: "scared, scared to death..." Everyone came out of invisibility and slapped him on the shoulder: "well done!" "Your acting is wonderful!" "Well done!" "Boss, the door of the zombies is open!" "Good!" The scrotum looked at me immediately. I nodded to Xiaoye. Xiaoye immediately grabbed Brad. When the space opened, he had already dragged Brad back to the ice dragon and withdrew with Brad. Once again, we were invisible, standing at the door of the fighter. Since the ghost wishes us good luck, let''s borrow his good words and carry on the good luck to the end! The fighter plane slowly stopped, and there was a "bang" sound of connection. The cabin door also rose slowly in front of us. In front of us were a pair of feet. When their figures gradually emerged, a gust of wind swept by my side, and my mouth was also raised. "King!" "Where is the king?" They look at the air. "No! Someone When a needle came into their necks, they were shocked! "It''s a trap!" "Show me!" As the rows of people fell down, several ghouls emerged from behind them. The needles around them exploded in an instant. One of them waved a layer of invisible light wave at us, but instantly broke our invisibility, and we emerged in the air. They looked at us in surprise. "It''s a woman!" "Who?" "It''s the scrotum "It''s the king of Yin eyes!" "Yin eye king! What are you doing? " They gathered together, surprised and angry to stare at my side of the dark eyes, looks like the strength can not be underestimated. I raised my lips to them with a smile: "you should listen to ghosts, up!" When I waved my hands, Nino''s arms turned into thick barrel, holding a cigar and laughing: "Carnival begins --" at that time, the luminous bullets shot at them, and they immediately scattered, but the bullet actually chased them away, mingling with light in the air. "You don''t want to be crazy here --" all of a sudden, a huge cloak swept across the cabin, instantly blocking Nino''s bullets, like a black curtain falling down, full of our eyes. The black cape fell down slowly, and a thin man with blue skin appeared. He looked at the scrotum beside me in a gloomy way: "what have you done to our king?" The scrotum shrugged: "your king, enjoy yourself in the electromagnetic cell of ghost King capital?" "Big ghost king this bastard -" he roared angrily, and instantly the skeleton appeared around him and opened his mouth. The scrotum did not care to scratch the scalp, one hand akimbo: "two devils, I advise you to surrender, or you will die very miserable." "Don''t fart!" The man was very angry, "my Lord is the king of skeletons, who is the two devils?" "You''re not a dick?" The scrotum looked at the skeleton king with a smile, "it''s just two devils. Really, I advise you..." "Tell you a ghost! Kill - - the skeleton of king of bones came straight to me. When old fellow was about to defend, Harry rushed out with a strong step, and his palm became bigger in the air, and it filled the whole cabin, like a giant''s palm, and patting the head-on skull. "Pa!" The whole world became silent, and a pile of white powder fell between the huge palms. When Harry took back his hand, the skeleton King gritted his teeth: "what kind of ghost are you?" Harry grinned: "Water Ghost, I''m the real ghost." Harry was laughing, but it made my heart ache. The next moment, Harry rushes to the king of skeletons, and the pudendum stares at him. Immediately, several people behind the king are crushed and embedded in the floorboard of the flying ship. "Don''t look into the eyes of the scrotum!" The rest of us have stopped talking. "Let me do it!" Suddenly, a man jumped out, closed his eyes, suddenly blew, and immediately, the thick fog came out of his mouth, covering everything! "Be careful." I''ll remind you in a low voice. Everybody nods, step by step, step by step. Moto was about to come forward, and I reached out and stopped, "you go." Moto twisted his eyebrows and retreated into the cabin. Juye came forward, and I nodded to him. He immediately came forward, opened his mouth, and roared, but there was no sound, but the fog was frozen and no longer thick.The fighters behind us withdrew with moto, and we began to move forward. "Plop! Plop With the sound of falling to the ground, blue feather''s wings have been opened. When the wind blows, the fog dissipates in front of us, but the cabin in front of us becomes empty, except for those who have fallen on the ground and have been subdued. "Two devils, they''re gone. Be careful The scrotum cautioned that his sharp eyes did not miss any place. It''s hard to underestimate the fact that Gibbs''s men can detect our invisibility. I looked at Harry and I nodded. We just broke through the entrance of the Gibbs. It''s obvious that the ogre who put out the fog just now made it easy for others to retreat, so it''s still unknown what kind of trap lies ahead. Now is not the time to relax. "Nathan!" The scrotum roared, took the swallow to explode instantly, turned into small eyes, and quickly flew forward, drilling into any tiny vent of the flying ship, and began to make further penetration. The dead body is surrounded by injections again, ready to attack at any time. We move forward carefully. Now every step may fall into the trap of the capable. Next, you may step into a dreamland, or a space crack, or a pool of rotten water. Now we are in the light, and they are in the dark. We''re together so we can better protect each other. We have entered the huge landing site of the flying ship. There are neat small fighters in the parking airport. The red light is shining. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps is coming around, followed by the cry of killing life. "Kill --" "don''t destroy the flying ship." I explained in a low voice, pulled out the light gun, in the crowd around, we immediately entered the scuffle. old fellow iron shields, Nino fired two shots, and the bullet could be tracked. No one could escape. "Here we are!" Nino said in the scuffle with his cigar in his mouth, full of heroic spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Good! It''s up to you! " The old fellow made a clap of old iron and Nino''s shoulders. Suddenly, a row of people in front of us were pressed into the floor. "Bang", the whole floor collapsed and a big hole appeared. Those people fell down one after another, and a gap appeared in front of us. "Go With the scrotum a high drink, we break through. "Why are there so many people in hobbys, why are you so few?" I asked the pudendum strangely as I ran forward. On Marguerite''s flying ship, there were more than 50 beautiful teenagers, and there were obviously dozens of people on bobbins'' flying ship. But the scrotum is good, only took so few brothers, really do not know is he is too confident, or the money is too small to support. "It''s a waste of resources to raise people, old sister." The scrotum had a bitter look. You can''t afford it! "What''s the use of having too many people? Are not we beating them up now He also has a point. It''s good to be less and precise. "It''s because the boss has women." Minmie directly exposed the pudendum, who was embarrassed at the moment. Minmie continued to say with disdain, "the eldest woman is the most among the ghost kings, nearly 200 women!" "In other places, men and women are 20:1, we are 1:20, the boss himself has dozens of concubines!" Lan Yu continues to mend his knife. "The eldest brother changes women every day. She has a lot of children and pretends to be a brother. The queen is right to call you uncle!" Shake your head in disgust. "You don''t have a point!" The scrotum roared with his iron face! Minmie and Lanyu both pursed their lips and were choked back by the scrotum. Because the scrotum protects women, they have wives. "Fortunately, the eclipse ghost people are peaceful. If other ghost kings fight, we may not be able to protect the Wangdu." Earls pushed his glasses. "There isn''t even a decent army, eh..." Earles, who had a hundred children on his face and was worried about ninety-nine, was as worried as the scrotum. "All right! Know that you all worship Bing Mei, you will go with her later! Hum The scrotum became jealous, turned black, stopped talking, and ran forward. "Boss, slow down! Danger Vanishing, earls and Lanyu began to chase, really like parents worried about their children. The pudendum stopped in the cry of killing them. We caught up with him and found that there were two aisles in front of us. I and the Scrooge looked at each other. He took people to the left, Harry and Juye went to the right, and we separated. All of a sudden, the whole flying ship vibrated for a moment and began to descend slowly. The voice of Haley came from his ear: "Sakura has entered the system! I''ll make up with you "Good, Scrooge, Sakura has entered the system, she began to monitor the whole ship!" It''s separate from the scrotum, but we don''t lose communication. "Great! Sakura is so good! I''ll leave it to Sakura. " "Well, let me connect Sakura. Sakura "Xiaoying is online ~ ~ ~ brother Bing, there is a big guy in front of you, whose ability is unknown. Be careful ~ ~" "I know." "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, I think I''m really good now ~ ~ ~ you can''t do without me ~ ~ ~" Xiaoying is very proud and complacent there. "Be serious!" I coldly white one eye: "war, be careful to be crazy, you look like an old ghost woman." "Hi ~ ~ ~ I''m going to work now ~ ~" Xiaoying went to work honestly. Suddenly, Harry raised his hand and stopped me. We stopped in the hallway with the closed hatch ahead. Harry''s expression in the helmet is extremely tight. The water ghost has the advantages of water ghost. Both water ghost and flying corpse monster have higher sensing ability than ordinary people. The flying corpse can smell the wind, while the water ghost can hear thousands of miles. Moreover, their skin can sensitively feel all kinds of subtle fluctuations. Although he is wearing armor now, this armor is made by leicesus for Harriet, so instead of weakening his sensing ability, he can enhance it. The whole aisle is very quiet. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, Harry stretched out his arm and slapped me to one side. Then the hatch in front of us flew out! Harry immediately dodged to one side, and the heavy hatch flew in front of us, brushing Juye''s face white. In the hole of the hatch, there was a pair of huge feet. "Stinky mouse! Are you still hiding in the hole? Come out -- "the huge foot lifted up and slammed down," boom! " At the same time, the whole flying ship also vibrated. We were directly shocked. Harry immediately hugged me and Juye hit the top of the corridor. Juye falls down, and Harry immediately reaches out his hand to catch him. Juye grits his teeth and opens his mouth: "let me do it." He began to roar in silence again! "Stinky mouse! It''s so noisy -- "the huge foot fell on the ground again, and we were shaken up again. Harry took Juye''s hand loose, and Juye hit the ceiling again," thump! " Fall to the ground, mouth immediately spilled blood."Hiss!" He gritted his teeth and stood up, his mouth full of blood. "Juye!" When I got to Juye, Juye covered his mouth and blood continued to flow from his fingers: "I''m fine, Queen. I bit my tongue." I looked at Harry, and Harry''s hand began to grow bigger: "Juye''s power seems to be useless to those in it. Let him go!" Harry said that and rushed to the hatch. "Yes I took Juye''s shoulder and said, "Juye, it''s hard for you to get out of here. Sakura, find a safe passage for Juye and send her away "Yes." "Queen!" Juye looks at me anxiously. All of a sudden, I saw skeletons flying behind him like a wasp. I immediately pulled Juye behind me: "Harry, take a road to send Juye away! We are cut off in the back! " Harry immediately stopped his steps and smashed his fist on the side wall: "ah --" at that time, a hole was broken open by Harry, and it was just the cold sky outside. The skeleton in front of me came at a high speed. I gave Juye a shove and ran up towards it: "Harry! Juye''s in your hands - I''ll cut the queen. "The blue light flashed in my hand. At the same time, Harry''s arm stretches out and suddenly thickens, grabs Juye by the waist and throws it out of the hole. "Ah --" Juye falls in the air, yells. Suddenly, the space behind him splits. He falls into the black hole and disappears into the sky. The skeletons "clack La" came towards me like mad dogs biting their teeth. I immediately shook my hand, and the blue light turned into a light belt. I quickly threw up the light belt, and the light belt turned into a CD-ROM. the skeletons snapped their mouths and rushed up, but when they hit my CD-ROM, they were smashed in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 The powder of the skull was also burning in the blue light. In front of me, a pinch of blue flame sprang up in front of me, just like the spirit fire at night. All of a sudden, skeletons appeared around my body, and they "click, click" and bite their teeth at my body. A skeleton bit my calf, and immediately bit into my combat uniform, as if bitten by a vicious dog. "Hiss!" I eat pain when the pain, the whole body of blue fire, the moment will be around the skeletons burned to ashes. Leg stomach is still cracked pain, fortunately has the combat clothing protection, otherwise certainly will be that skeleton bites a piece of meat! But I guess it''s pretty tough right now. It turns out that this is the ability of the two devils, let these skeletons bite people to death! The skeleton suddenly moved away from me and flew around in front of me. It was the king of skeletons. He looked at me sternly: "who are you?" "who am I?" I put away the light belt, put my hands on both sides of my body, and the blue fire flashed in the palms, "I''m your mother!" I threw my hand at him. "Pa!" He immediately exploded into a pile of skeletons to avoid my blue fire, but my blue fire is not you want to avoid it? The skeletons were still burning even if they avoided. The skeletons bit their teeth as if they were groaning in pain, dragging the remaining skeletons to stumble out of the corridor. I wanted to chase him, but when I think of Harry, we''d better not separate in this situation, especially the two of us. I immediately turned and ran to Harry. I haven''t fought with him for a long time! Before going out to work, he and I are the strongest partner, we have a tacit understanding that no one can compare. He is my strength, I am his brain, we are inseparable from each other, in the battlefield, we will never abandon each other. "Harry!" I ran into the huge hole and was immediately surprised by the sight. I saw the huge feet we saw before, only feet! What''s more, the huge open cabin is full of those huge feet. One by one, they constantly emerge in the air and step on Harry, who is dodging the attack of big feet. One big foot after another keeps stepping down, just like a pile driver falling around you, crushing you at any time! "Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump "Another stinky mouse - eh? Or a mother? Ha ha ha - come on - let me lick - "a huge foot stepped on me. All of a sudden, Harry came up to me, and his huge hand supported the huge foot! At this time, we were surprised to see that under the huge feet, is a face! Two huge, muddy eyes rolled in the soles of his feet, and he suddenly opened his mouth and bit at Harry, who supported his big foot. Harry immediately threw it out. But the next moment, another huge foot stepped down, the sole of the foot is a face! Harry took my waist and started to dodge together. "Give it to me." I said. Harry was a little upset: "no, give me this one. I''ll have to meet someone interesting. I can''t give you seconds." Harry jumped up and put me in a big hole in the wall, another aisle. He put his hands on the ground and grinned at me: "give it to me here, you go to the center." Suddenly, a huge foot emerged from Harry''s back, with a ferocious smile on his face: "Stinky mouse Trample on you, your mother mouse is mine -- "that huge foot trampled hard. I immediately backed back. "Boom The huge feet immediately bet in front of me, emitting a gust of stench. The ugly face in the foot grinned ferociously and looked at me vicariously. Inside was a mouth of yellow teeth: "mother mouse "Well, it''s not bad for me to stick out my tongue like a black snake! Suddenly, his tongue stopped and his huge eyes turned to one side! "Stay away from my woman!" When the domineering drink came, the big foot monster''s eyes suddenly startled round support, the next moment, he completely disappeared in front of me, like being thrown out at once! At that moment, I saw it grow huge, Harry! It''s all bigger! Instead of one hand, one foot, but Harry, he became a huge water devil standing in front of me, his chest undulating in front of me. He bowed his head, a huge water face, and then grinned at me: "honey, let''s go!" With that, he turned around and ran to those huge feet, one by one, and fell on the ground! "Thump! Thump! Thump "Ah! Ah! Ah I''m sitting in the hallway, Harry''s ability Evolution! He''s completely grown up! He became my giant. No, he used to be a giant in my heart. I couldn''t help laughing. My Harry, strong again. Suddenly, the wind around me flashed by, and Haley squatted beside me: "it''s OK." I raised my hand and pointed to the front. Hurley followed my hand and was stunned: "Harry?""Well, he''s a giant." Harry''s huge body makes my heart more stable. Hurley watched Harry''s huge figure become silent, slightly lowered his face, showing a little unwilling. "What''s the matter? Haley I''m worried about seeing him. He wrung his eyebrows and clenched his fist reluctantly: "Harry has evolved again, and I Is that my limit? " With a reluctant sigh, he stood up. I got up and looked at him. "Ray, you''re a speed player. You can do more." Horace looked deep and looked forward: "there are still many enemies. I''ll send you to the center to take over the flying ship." With that, he held my back and instantly went into top speed. In the run, the surrounding scenery into a thin line, streamer, you can not see, only see your hair as static as always keep flying posture. He suddenly listen to fall, my forehead hair all forward, and then down my face, in front of the central control room, the whole aircraft is landing. "I''ll help." Hurley had left me as he quickly finished. Each person''s ability is different, the degree of evolution is also different, there is no comparability. Hurley envies Harry''s evolution, but he doesn''t know how many people admire his rapidity. When he is running, others seem to be still, so his fist can be faster than others, and he can always subdue the enemy before others can exert their abilities. "Sakura, block the passageway without people." "Yes "Bang bang." A thick hatch door fell, shrinking the battlefield and controlling the people in the flying ship in a certain area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Nino and Lao tie have cleared up the airport''s eclipse ghost old fellow, and the eroding ghosts in the aisle were also traced by their eyes, and they were dropped by the vanished needle. In the central dining room, the pudendum is fighting with two zombie generals. It seems that there is still a moment to go. On the mechanical trestle of the flying ship, Lan Yu and earls are entangled with a flying General of the eclipse ghost clan. Although it seems a little difficult, it should not be a problem. In Harry''s cabin, Harry hits the foot with one punch after another. It seems that Harry enjoys the fight, but Is the hand too smelly? In the corridor, Horace is entangled with an eclipse ghost clan. He quickly surrounds the ghost general, blocking his ability and trapping him in the circle of his speed, unable to move forward. Strange, what about the two devils? "Sakura, search for skeletons." "Yes Strange I can''t see that skeleton ghost. It should be in the place without a camera, boss. Be careful. " Suddenly, I heard a rustling sound coming from under the floor under my feet, like a pile of termites gnawing at my feet. I lowered my face, suddenly, a pile of skeletons broke through my feet, immediately, a big hole appeared at my feet, I fell down! "Ah "Brother Bing" the skeletons around me gnaw at me. I protect my body with blue crystal energy and keep falling. It''s actually the sky below. These skeletons have bored a big hole in the flying ship! Although the flying ship is now descending, it is still in the air. I can see the ground getting closer and closer under my feet, so it falls down! I am the strongest one, can attack and defend, but! I can''t fly! I reached out to grab the steel plate I could grasp, but the skeletons soon gnawed off the steel plate, and then I caught the hanging wires, which were soon bitten off by the skeletons! They didn''t come near me, but they chewed off what I had caught. "Ah --" I fell out of the big hole in the flying ship and fell to the ground! Not good! I''m going to smash into a meat pie! That pile of skeletons hovered over me, inside was the blue skeleton king. Looking closer and closer to the ground, I held out my arm to protect my head, at least not to break it, and Leicester was able to save me. The ground is getting closer, closer! Close! I''m going to hit the ground! Suddenly, a ray of metal light flashed in front of my eyes. At the moment when I was about to fall to the ground, someone grabbed my combat suit on my back. I gasped and looked at the ground just in front of my nose. I was terrified. A pile of small wings appeared on the ground. He slowly let me down, let go of my back, I turned to lie on my back with a big sigh of relief, and saw him flying towards the sky, and above him was a black angel, he had already flown to the king of skeletons! Jun, zongben, it''s really timely for you to come! You will always be my guardian angel of Luobing. When I need you most, you can always appear in time. Suddenly, zongben jumped out of the black angel and grabbed his black fuselage to let zongben leave at ease. Zongben''s blue body jumped into the pile of skeletons in the air, instantly lit all the skeletons, and the long blue light tail flew behind him. "Ah --" screamed in the sky, and the king of skeleton and the blue flame fell into the sky like a broken meteor. Zongben jumped back to the fuselage and joined hands to circle the falling flames. "Ah --" the blue flame gathered together in the air, turned into a huge skeleton and bit me. "Who are you? -" I threw my hands away, and the blue flame immediately lit up, and I raised my lips and gave him a cold smile: "yes, it''s your mother! Rest in peace His hands were thrown at him, and two long ribbons of light ran through his huge, already burning eyes. "Ah --" his hands crisscrossed in the air, and his shouts disappeared. The blue light illuminated the surrounding air. When I took back the light belt, I also recovered all the blue light on his body. A pile of powder dispersed in the air with the cold wind, dyeing a piece of light powder ground white, as if sprinkled with a layer of sugar Frost. Jun and zongben flew back to me and flew around me. Standing on my shoulder, I looked at them and laughed: "thank you, or I will die this time." They folded their wings and looked at me silently, as if they were angry. I clenched my lips and giggled, looking at the giant object that was slowly descending. "Kuang Dang" flying ship landed on the ground, suddenly, a board was kicked open, a group of evil spirits rushed out from inside. My hands fire again, and Jun, zongben looked at each other, we rushed out towards them. Jun and zongben jumped out of the fuselage, turned into blue ghosts and shuttled through the crowd. Their light tails crisscrossed in the air and cut off the people they hit. My hands turned into ribbons of light again, throwing them out. "Little ice!" Suddenly, sister Saixi''s anxious call came from her ear!I continued to wave the light belt, and in front of me was the scream of the eclipse ghost people: "ah -- ah --" "what''s the matter? Sister sissy "Yes! It''s going to be born! " I was stunned and took back the light belt in my hand: "sister Saixi! War! Don''t make any noise "It''s going to be born!" "That cocoon, it''s cracked! Listen "Pa!" Suddenly, a clear sound sounded in my ear, and I excitedly yelled to JUNHE zongben: "Jun zongben Dabai is about to be born." they stopped their bodies and were lying around them. People radiated by blue crystal energy lingered on the ground and crawled around. The Scrooge chased out of the big hole. At first sight, they were scared to retreat. They were panic stricken and stepped on each other, calling for a piece. "Ah "Ah! Chief! You stepped on me "Hiss! Buddy! You''ve crushed my toes "Sister! Let the two of you Hehe hehe, brother, go back Jun and zongben began to go back, and they also needed to return to the fuselage. The blue crystal energy on them was drifting outward like steam. I stepped forward and began to absorb the radiation scattered in the air and those ghouls. They were crawling on the ground in pain, unable to resist. They walked out of the ship one after another, laughing loudly: "ha ha ha ha - sure enough, the old sister is still powerful!" "It''s been a great time this time. It''s just the same with hobbits." "Don''t brag. Who''s got a bum?" "Don''t tell me!" "Hahaha --" "Xiaobing!" All of a sudden, sissy cried out with joy, and I immediately raised my hand and yelled, "Shh! Don''t talk They shut up and looked at me nervously. "It''s a girl! It''s a beautiful girl with long wings! Hahaha -- "Saixi cried happily," I have to feed the baby, and you should come back to see the baby as soon as possible ~ ~ " " born! Born I cried out in ecstasy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 I looked at everyone and exclaimed excitedly, "it''s a girl! It''s a beautiful girl! Ha ha ha - "that''s good news. They looked at me inexplicably, and then they laughed with embarrassment. "Ha ha ha ha, born, born." We laugh together, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes. "It''s a girl, it''s a girl! Ha ha ha "Congratulations, brother Bing, your husband gave birth to..." Nathan laughs foolishly, laughing awkwardly. I look at him stupidly. What''s the relationship between having children and my husband? "Congratulations, so your husband can have a baby. OK." The old fellow laughed awkwardly. "I didn''t expect to have this ability," earls said "Ah ~ ~ ~ you don''t know much! The world is so big and there are so many capable people. What''s so strange for a man to have a baby alone The scrotum waved his arm and came to me and took my shoulder. He looked like a well-informed old driver, "well, my sister, it''s your big husband, lesius, who can give birth to children It''s the same Sao pink ~ ~ " I stare at him coldly, and he takes his hand off my shoulder in embarrassment and coughs gently:" cough! " I looked at everyone depressed: "it was a girl in our city who gave birth to her..." Well, it''s not necessary to tell them about the cocoon. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. Anyway, it''s also a birth. "It''s someone else! Ha ha ha -- "everyone laughed awkwardly again, a little coldly. The great shadow cast, is the Scrooge''s flying ship descending. The ice dragon drifted beautifully in the air and stopped beside us. When we opened the door, moto, Juye and Xiaoye ran out immediately. "Queen!" "Queen!" "Sister Bing!" They ran to my side, looked at the prisoners on the ground, and immediately pulled up the living ones and arranged them in order. "Get up!" "Be honest!" "Kneel down Suddenly, the huge hatch of the Phoebus opened, and someone was kicked out of it. It was a dwarf with huge feet, like a dwarf in the forest, staggering out. Out of his back comes Harry, who kicks out the big foot and the little one: "come on "Ah The dwarf is kicked and rolled to the side of the other prisoners, and is held down by Harry and kneels on the ground. Then, the dark green hair floated out of the cabin door, and the ghost was pushed out by Horace. He staggered to the prisoner and looked at him in surprise. "It''s all here." Horace came up to me and said. The ghost looked at me, and his eyes became dull, as if something incredible had happened while he was still alive. He was so surprised that he could not believe that everything in front of him was real. I coldly glanced at the eclipse ghost prisoners in front of me: "trial it." "Er..." If you want to have a trial with him, you don''t have to look at his own rules The scrotum pursed his lips, twisted his eyebrows, stopped talking, and glanced at Earls. Earls helped his glasses and came up to me. "Queen, let''s take the next thing. You''re not fit to be present at the execution." I look at the captives who are wandering around. They They''ve eaten people I wanted to turn around, but I felt the dull eyes of the ghost. The smell from his body was not the stench of eroding ghosts, which was invisible and tasteless. However, you could see that they would vomit from the bottom of their hearts as if they smelled the stench. But ghost body is clean, his body does not have this kind of disgusting stench. "Kneel down!" Moto pressed the ghost''s shoulder, "plop", the ghost knelt on the ground, his long hair trembled, his lips moved, as if to say: "how can..." Everyone became quiet and seemed to notice that I was watching ghosts. "Sister, if you don''t want to kill a good-looking one, or You keep it for yourself "Don''t insult ice!" Hurley said sternly and angrily, "ice is not a lecherous woman like Marguerite!" I went to the ghost in the voice of Hurley. He was stunned. Harry looked at him and laughed. Harry patted Haley: "don''t worry, there must be other reasons for the ice." Everyone looked at me quietly, standing in the wind with a sour smell. I look down at the dull ghost all the time. He is different from those evil spirits. My intuition tells me that he is different. We can''t let go of a bad man or kill a good man who still has hope to save. "Little ice!" All of a sudden, sissy''s urgent call came again, "come back quickly! It seems that the baby doesn''t eat milk. I''m so anxious! " How can sister sissy ask me at this point? She is the one who gave birth to a child, and I have not. She should know more about children than I do! I turned and whispered, "where''s Adow?""We can''t go to Adow''s. Adow''s situation is not suitable to see the child. She has a hard time recovering. If she sees this child, she will think of the ground worm again. The child will stimulate her. It is not the time for them to meet each other Sissy sighed. "I see. Why don''t you give the baby some water first and I''ll be right back." "Good! I''ll ask Leicester to study it again. It''s possible that the children of the ground bug are not the same as the ordinary children. " I just wanted to say no! Sister sissy has been disconnected. If it was me, I wouldn''t dare to take the child to Leicester''s research. If Higgs was interested, the child would be finished. I immediately turned to see the ghost, or as soon as possible to end the matter here, the children''s matter let me a little suspense. I asked the ghost, "did you really eat people?" He looked at me blankly: "how could How can someone destroy the ghost army of gobis You are Who is it? " "She is!" Suddenly, the scrotum glided to me, waving his arms, "the famous North Star!" I''m squinting at the scrotum. He''s got a Buren on him? At that time, the ghost and other people were surprised to open their eyes. "North, North Star!" "Polaris is a woman?" "Yes, it''s the man who killed the steel ghost city, Polaris?" "Shut up Nino was drinking. I''m glad to see you in the North Pole. Sister, you''d better avoid it. It''s cruel that you can''t see the scene of execution. " I twisted my eyebrows and continued to see the ghost: "how can you eat people?" I believe in my intuition. I don''t believe he eats people. "Of course he does! Hahaha - he also ate his brother - hahaha - "the Bigfoot grinned and laughed. I was surprised to see more and more dull ghost, his completely inanimate empty eyes and Adow, Xingchuan, how similar. How many people have been tortured in this damned world? Life is better than death?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "Honey, you must have eaten a lot of beautiful children since you are so beautiful. The meat of children is the most..." "Thump!" I pulled out my gun and blew his head off, so he couldn''t talk nonsense any more! at the moment, the old fellow, the hare, Harry and everyone looked at me stiffly, and they held their breath and dared not have half a joke. I''m no longer the naive girl who was stupid enough to stop others killing the evil spirits. Now I will not hesitate to let cannibals disappear completely in this world! "Please let me After the death of Gibbs Die again... " The ghost slowly creeps on the ground, his fingers deeply buckle into the mud on the ground, "he, he killed all my people Eat my brother And the children of the family Please Let me see Gibbs die and die again -- "he sobbed to me, telling unbelievable evils. "What happened when you ate your brother?" Asked Hurley, still with a cold look. "I don''t eat You can''t get the trust of zombies. I''ll be by his side and find a chance to avenge the people! " He screamed in pain, clenched his fist, and his joints were pale with too much pressure. Everyone became quiet in his voice for a moment. No one spoke any more. They lowered their faces and became silent in the rustling wind. Nino took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth and smoked quietly. When Harry comes to herey, he looks at me and says, "I don''t believe him. The eclipse ghosts are full of lies." "If you eat people, you will be executed. We will avenge you. You can go on your way with peace of mind." Harry raises his gun and takes aim at the back of the ghost''s head. "Please..." The ghost sobbed and trembled in anger and pain. "I will watch the devil die for my brother, my relatives and all my people - this is the meaning of my life to this day." He bit the words hard and could hardly hear them clearly. Harry looks at him with a hint of hesitation. I thought about it for a moment. Holding Harry''s hand, Harry was a little surprised and looked at me: "Hey, hey, hey, you won''t let him off because he looks good." "You really don''t believe him? Look at him. " Harry''s face hesitated again, sighed softly, and put down his gun. I looked at Harry and Haley: "we don''t know about the ghetto of hobbis." Hurley frowned slightly and began to think. Harry nodded in agreement. I look to the scrotum again: "scrotum, do you understand?" The scrotum awkwardly scratched his ears and scratched his cheek to peep at Earls: "er..." Earls pushed his glasses and looked at us: "hobbis has always been careful and does not trust anyone easily. Therefore, he requires that his people must eat human flesh with him. He believes in evil and does not believe in good. He thinks that only the wicked can trust us. Therefore, we don''t know who is capable in his district and in the capital." I nodded and looked at the ghost again. I had a decision in my heart. "So we keep him useful." I looked at you again, "as for whether he said it is true or false, I will know when he comes back to Wangdu. He will execute others and send ghosts back to Wangdu." "Yes If the ghost''s words are true, he has really experienced unspeakable pain. He reminds me of Ji Chang, who ate the meat of his son boyikao in order to survive and revenge in Fengshenbang. At that time, he ate happily, but his heart was bleeding. Everything was to leave a breath to avenge King Zhou and Daji. Therefore, it is believable that the ghost ate his brother''s flesh together in order to win the trust of gobis. He is not as good as death. He lives in this world, only to find a tiny chance to revenge for all his people. I can''t imagine his mood at that time. He must be hopeless and hopeless. He can only rely on hatred to support his body and keep breathing. When the ghost was put into the cell of the capable man, he didn''t say another word. Like ah duo and Xingchuan, he was always looking at a direction without any expression. However, tears fell from the corner of his eyes. It was as if he had supported him to this day and finally saw the hope of Zombie''s death. The overwhelming power of Gibbs has driven too many people into despair, living in a dark world of demons, without seeing any light or waiting for any hope. Suddenly one day, a beam of light into the world, but let them as a dream, can not believe. At one time, they were eager for hope, but later, when hope came to them, they couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t stretch out their hands and take it in their hands. We''ve captured Gibbs''s flying ship. We haven''t had time to clean up and repair it. There was no serious damage to the ship, only minor damage, and the hole the king of skeleton had gnawed out was the biggest damage. Fortunately, all the places where the hole passed were decks, so the damage was not serious. The flying ship has good performance, sufficient energy and no damage to the lines. After a preliminary inspection, Xiaoying drives back to the Queen''s capital. The queen and I are going to fight back to the underworld. We want to take advantage of our plan to fight back to the underworld."Has nabolen returned to the district?" Standing in the Scrooge''s frigate, I asked. The pudendum sat in his king''s chair with his legs up, and the lazy man slumped on the back of the chair and waved his hand: "I don''t know. It should be on the way. He and I left on the same day." "Contact him." I stood in the middle of the bridge with my hands around my chest. "Pick up Nablus." The scrotum waved lazily, and earls had begun to contact Nablus. The screen in front of him flickered. Nabran was facing the screen with a red rose in his hand. He moved around and said, "Allah, the scrotum just left and I missed him ~ ~" "it''s the queen who wants to see you." With the voice of the Scrooge, nabolen froze, and looked at the screen as if he had been punctured, or as a performance art performer on the street. Suddenly, he moved, a little bit, a little mechanical took off his hat, bow salute: "my beautiful queen, a few days have not seen, very miss." I looked at him and said, "don''t play. We just knocked down Gibbs''s frigate. Are you going to stay neutral or join us?" Nabron''s figure did not move again. This time, he seemed to be really surprised and said in a low voice, "how fast!" The scrotum stood up, pointed to Nablus and said in a loud voice, "Nablus! Whether you want to join us or not, it''s better Nabran licked his lips, stood up straight, put on good manners, smile: "this I have to be responsible to my people. If we don''t participate, we are not afraid of death... " "Is TM afraid of death!" Exclaimed the scrotum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Nabran''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he explained with a smile: "it''s not really afraid of death, but we don''t want to die either." "I''ll go to you!" "This is war! Where is the immortal? Today, I put my words here. If you join us, we will be allies. If we don''t, we will be enemies! Get back on your guard! We''ll hit you when we''re done with Gibbs The scrotum gave a stern warning. "Ha ha ha ha..." Nabran chuckled inside. "We can discuss it again..." "Talk about you! You are afraid of death "I said! I''m not afraid to die Nabran bit his teeth, but kept smiling, but his eyes narrowed. The pudendum curled his lips and chuckled: "cut, I''m afraid of death, but I don''t admit it." "I''m not afraid of death!" Nabran finally couldn''t stop smiling and yelled, "why do you want us to die?" "We have ice queen!" The Scrooge pushed me out, "we have ice queen, silver moon city can fight down, you are still afraid of a bird?" "She''s so good. How could she have fallen down and nearly died?" Nablus suddenly roared. He was stunned when he was in a daze. Nablus covered his mouth in a hurry, and his eyes flashed to his side. I went to the screen and squinted: "Aha! You''re peeking. " Nabron pulled at the brim of his hat and covered his half face with the gorgeous feathers on his hat. I looked at the embarrassed Nablus, and then looked at the gloating scrotum, and stepped forward: "so, Nablus, I only want you to fly a ship, you get out of the ship, we will not look for you." Nabron was slightly stunned and put away his expression. He was serious: "do you mean to let me out of a flying ship, and you will not force me to fight?" "Yes." I said dryly, "we are going to launch a general attack on the gobis area, and it''s too late to build a flying ship. Therefore, we need a flying ship. You can drive the flying ship here, and you can also come to my king as a guest. Let''s see if we are more reliable than the ghost king and will not ask you to fight." Nabran squinted and sat down slowly, but there was no chair under him. However, he leaned back in an impossible way, his legs folded, and the rose slowly fell into his lips and pulled them through his lips. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and the rose pointed to me: "good! I''ll give you a warship! I''ll bring you my boat, by the way Let''s see what the new queens look like The Queen''s lips winked, my majesty''s lips lifted, and he lifted his eyes The picture is broken, and the scrotum grabs his head: "how can you just let him go and invite him to the Queen''s capital? This boy is the most capable of falling on both sides. You have to guard against him, don''t let him stab you in the back." "It''s no use trying, at least now we''ve got more flying ships." I looked out of the window. It was green now, and I laughed, "here it is." The scrotum followed my eyes and looked out of the window. He was surprised: "this is the Queen''s capital! So, what''s the green one? " "Food." When my voice came out, he ran to the view window in surprise and lay down on the window to see the grain all over the mountains below. "Food!" Minmie, they also stand up one after another, stretching their necks to look around, with a look of joy and envy in their eyes. "Welcome to the new queen city." I said to them. They are excited to exclaim: "God City, really God city!" At present, the queen has been a new look, full of green one after another, in the sun, deep and shallow, like a green sea, waves rolling layer by layer. Between the green, is clear as the mirror of the pool water, the pool water reflects the blue sky, and the full of green together constitute a huge gouache painting, that everywhere the pool water is like a blue tourmaline embedded in a green jasper. The colorful flowers are not as beautiful as this green water and trees, which makes people relaxed and happy, refreshing, and feel the magnificence and magic of green nature. Water mist began to diffuse the whole green plants, and turned the following into a fairyland surrounded by Fairy Spirit, which made people linger on. All of a sudden, three huge clear birds and beasts sprang up from the green field. Who else could there be? Naturally, it''s xiaoha. They fly around us and look at the earth''s vulgars. They scream again and again, waving their arms to greet them. The airport of Wangdu couldn''t stop two flying ships, and then Nablus would come, so we stopped in the wilderness outside Wangdu. They can''t wait to enter my king to see the plants, which are the most precious treasures in the world. So now the new queen is the real treasure everywhere, and the once precious stones are also eclipsed in front of these green plants. When the ice dragon landed, a Gu met him, and his side was always guarding his purple wings. Harry and Horace cast out the ghost. The ghost''s dull look was changed by the green and prosperous surrounding. He looked around as if he were looking at an impossible new world. He should have come to the Queen''s capital with Gibbs. Now the queen is beyond recognition.He was still in a daze and looked around, and he was taken away by Horace. Xiaoying jumps out of the ice dragon and stretches. Joey and Shiya immediately welcome her home. Not far away, * * and silver snake are scrambling to get Xiaoying. It seems that they want to catch Xiaoying earlier than anyone else. Then moto and Juye came out, and I told them to take men to tidy up the ships of Gibbs. "Leicester asked you to go to his place. It''s urgent." Gu smiles and looks at the scrotum and others behind me, "is the guest coming?" "BR, it''s time for you to visit here and take them to stay." A Gu welcomed them. "The king of Yin eyes, please follow me ~ ~" when the scrotum saw that it was a Gu, he became very happy: "ha ha Can you become a woman A Gu didn''t speak. The purple wings beside him immediately drew the sword, and the cold light flashed. The scrotum immediately waved his hand: "a joke, just a joke, ha ha ha." "Boss, this joke is not funny at all. Please don''t change it. The man who plays the queen will lose our face like this!" Minmie reprimanded him as severely as the great patriarch of the Hades. The scrotum grinned and scratched his head. Ah Gu laughs and takes them to visit. Harry and I go to see Leicester. It must be sissy''s child. We went to the laboratory in Leicester, and my leg hurt so much that the skeleton ghost was not fun. When we arrived at the door of Leicester, we saw that sister sissy was already holding a bottle and feeding her baby a light yellow liquid. The expression is gentle and joyful, and sometimes teases the child. He narrows his eyes happily like a child, and seems not in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Leiseus was busy on the side, looking at the map of the first district, as if busy with something else. "Latheus!" Harry and I entered. Sister Saixi saw us and immediately waved to us with a smile: "come and see! How lovely ah duo''s children are? " Leiseus also turned to look at us, and breathed a long sigh of relief. He worried about us every time we went out. Harry and I looked forward and were surprised at the same time. The child in sister sisie''s arms is really beautiful. Her big black eyes are like dew drops on obsidian in the morning. Her skin is as transparent as cicada wings, and her lips are moist, thin and red, like pink petals. She was wrapped in a soft wool blanket by sister sissy, and her neck showed a transparent wing. It was like a spirit of nature, beautiful and pure. "It''s beautiful..." "Beautiful, there are little wings ~ ~ ~" said Sister Saixi fondly, like her own child. "When she grows up, she must be a great beauty. By the way, you should also hurry up. Don''t always fight. It''s important to have children. You two grades are not small, you look at asna, have three Sister sissy looks at Harry and me expectantly. My face turned red. I looked at Harry. Harry looked at his mother jokingly. "I''m a little water devil now. Do you want it?" "What''s wrong with the water devil?" "I like everything you give birth to. I watch him in the pool every day Harry is stunned, but he looks embarrassed. Leicester stood awkwardly on the side, with a bit of remorse, as if to blame himself for not being able to get Harry back as soon as possible. The atmosphere in the laboratory was heavy for a moment, but sister sissy was totally immersed in the joy of feeding the children, without noticing. "What did you feed the baby, sister sissy?" I''ve changed the subject. I just want to sit down and have Harry treat my leg. The bite is burning. "Honey to water." Sister sissy said happily as she was feeding, "notice that the child is still an insect. She likes honey. You see, how happy she is to eat? You''re busy. I''ll take her to the sun. Little beauty ~ ~ godmother takes you to the sun ~ ~ "sister Saixi happily carries her baby and goes away. She really likes children. I breathed a sigh of relief and immediately cried out: "hiss! It hurts, Harry. Give me a cure I jumped to the stool and sat down. I was stiff. When I saw Xingchuan sitting in the laboratory, I felt chest tightness. He was naked, covered with cables, sitting in the chair, blue light flashing in the transparent cable. Lucifer was by his side. Star Chuan''s face still has no expression, just slightly drooping eyelids when seeing me. Lucifer looked at me, his eyes fell, and suddenly he was shocked: "sister ice, your legs!" I take back my eyes and no longer look at Xingchuan. Harry has already squatted down and raised my leg. It is also a daze. I saw a circle of black teeth marks on my lower leg, and the place where I was bitten was already blue and blue. "It''s so bad to be bitten..." Leicester squatted down in agony. "Why are you so careless?" There was something angry in the tone of Leicester. "It''s not serious!" Harry suddenly pressed my leg hard, and I cried out, "ah! Harry, what are you doing? " He raised his face angrily and widened his fish eyes: "let you have a long memory! You are invincible! I was bitten like this! If you don''t have Leicester''s uniform, you''ll lose this piece of meat I nuogued: "I''ve been hurt much more than this before, OK? It''s not because you are here that I can''t exert all my abilities, otherwise I can fly The last time I ran, I was able to float. Leicester and Higgs say it''s because the blue crystal energy around me has reached a certain level that allows me to levitate. "Still bravado!" Harry pressed my calf, the golden light in his palm began to flash. He lowered his face and said angrily and sternly, "you''d better stay here for me in the future war. You can''t exert your ability. You''re an ordinary man!" "Who are you talking about ordinary people?" I got angry, looked down at him coldly, and the pain in my leg began to fade away. "Xiaobing, Harry said it well. You are the queen now. How can the queen go out to fight all day?" Leicester gently advised me, "you''d better stay in the queen." "What are you doing here? Have children? " I am in a bad mood to accept back, the world is not peaceful, let me stay in the Wangdu, do nothing? I can''t make it. I''m not a delicate princess. I want a bunch of knights to protect me. "Yes, just stay here and have a good baby." Harry angrily took it back. I know he was angry because I was hurt. "If it wasn''t for Jun and zongben today, you would be dead!" Harry yelled at me out of control, shaking his hand at Jun and zongben, who was on one shelf. Two of them, one black and one white, stood on the shelf looking at us like two parrots. I took a look at Jun and zongben and turned back to look at Harry: "OK, I''ll stay in Wangdu to have children. How about having children with you?" I hugged his mask and pressed it. It opened and I kissed him."Thump!" Harry pushed me away. Suddenly, he stood up with one hand on his hips, the other at me, pointed at me angrily, turned around and strode away. Harry It pushed me away "Xiaobing..." Leicester took my shoulder. "Harry''s thinking he''s a water devil..." Leicester said softly and sadly. Water devil Water devil! I suddenly got up and strode to Xingchuan in the electrotherapy cabin. He raised his old face and looked at me, "thump!" I put one hand on his neck and pushed him into the deepest part of the electric cabin. "Sister Bing! Don''t hurt brother Xingchuan Lucifer exclaimed. I press Xingchuan, hate, hate really want to strangle him now! I resentfully swollen eyes, pain has been into the heart and lungs, as if the heart was hard to pull the same, let me blood stagnation, cardiac arrest, breathless. My eyes were moistening, and I looked at Lucifer with tears in my eyes. My lips trembled with anger: "do you think I''m hurting him? Lucifer, it''s time for you to grow up. Can''t you see who hurt who?! If I kill him now, I''ll help him out! He is free, but the pain he brings to me will continue to torture me, do you understand? " Lucifer''s eyes twinkled on his side, and his expression was complex, anxious and painful. I turned back to see Xingchuan, tears fell from the corner of my eyes: "you said you love me, but in the end, what do you leave me?" I pointed to my heart, "it''s the wound and pain of one knife and another. Do you love me so much?! Is it not enough to cut a knife in my heart? " I yelled at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 His dull eyes began to flow out of pain, and tears began to overflow the corners of his eyes. He closed his eyes and pressed his pale lips without saying anything. He even cried Oh What right does he have to cry?! "Xingchuan What do I owe you? Why can''t we get along well, always hurt each other, torture each other... " I painfully, heart tired to hang down his face, I want to be good with him, I appreciate him, I learned a lot from him, his persistent love for me, also let me moved. But why, in the end, I still hurt each other, even torture. "I really Hate, good intentions tired Xingchuan, do you know? My heart is really tired of hate I''m fed up with us torturing each other like this, I''m fed up with it! " I clenched my fist, but I couldn''t squeeze his neck. "Little ice!" Suddenly, leiseus gave a exclamation and pointed to me holding Xingchuan''s hand. I looked at it vaguely with tears, but I saw that my parasitic flower was sticking out its whisker on the back of my hand. It was spreading forward. In front of the whisker was a wisp of red parasitic flower, which curled from the back of Xingchuan''s neck and came towards my blue beard. They finally touched each other and began to entwine. At that moment, a vague scene appeared in front of my eyes. It was like a wave swept by, swallowing me. The broken pictures and sounds flashed around me. The surface of the lake is full of waves. Floating corpses. The barren land. A ruined city. "Drink, drink." A gasp of pain and exhaustion. A hand that doesn''t go into the lake "Harry --" suddenly, a hoarse cry exploded in my ear. I immediately took back my hand in surprise, and the picture disappeared, and the flower whiskers were also torn off by me. The red whiskers of Xingchuan fell on the back of my hand and gradually withered. In a flash, they turned into white ash and disappeared into my skin, just like the nourishment of my parasitic flowers. As for parasitic flower, we know little about it. We always think that it is just a kind of decoration on the body, which is a kind of living tattoo. But what were those pictures? I touched my own parasitic flower on the back of my hand, its color is slowly fading, not into my skin, my parasitic flowers do not often appear, generally in my ability to use, each parasitic flower also has its own character. But I didn''t have the ability to use it just now. Did it have an effect on the parasitic flowers of Xingchuan? There is a sense between the parasitic flowers, but not to any parasitic flowers. My parasitic flowers have no response to the parasitic flowers on Xingchuan on Haige Island, but they have on Harry. Therefore, the parasitic flowers on my body only respond to the parasitic flowers of people who can make me feel strong emotions. I look at Xingchuan, hate is also a strong emotion. Xingchuan''s expression has returned to dullness, only the dry tears in the corner of his eyes recorded the fluctuation of his feelings for a moment. "Xiaobing, ELITA is still online all the time. There is something wrong with area 1." Leiseus gently pressed down on my shoulder, and his soft voice soothed my uncontrollable emotions. I calmed down for a moment, nodded, looked at Lucifer, and said, "you take good care of him. His days are not many..." Lucifer lowered his face and said nothing sadly. I turned over in Xingchuan with a slightly surprised look and put him in my heart. I was too tired He is also dying. I want to put him down. Once I put down my hatred for him, the whole person will be much more relaxed I calmed my mood and followed Leicester to the map of the first district. The light gathered in front of me, and ELITA''s expression of anxiety and embarrassment appeared: "Your Majesty, my people, they, they..." ELITA seemed a little embarrassed to say anything. "What''s wrong with them?" I asked, is something wrong?! It turns out that Leicester said there was an emergency for me, referring to the first section of Alita! "No, no, no, they''re OK." ELITA waved her hands again and again, and her face was a little red They... " ELITA stopped awkwardly again, bewildered and anxiously looking at me. I''m staring at ELITA. People in the first district don''t want to come to Wangdu? Why? "Stay where you grew up To make them feel more at ease... " Suddenly, there came Xingchuan''s hoarse and powerless whisper, just like the last words of a seriously ill person before he died, "cough They have been living in the area of the eclipse ghost people In their opinion It''s just, it''s just a queen of the zombies Cough They Will not come, also I dare not come... " I didn''t watch Xingchuan, but he was right. "ELITA, talk to them." "We won''t hurt them," leiseus said gently "They won''t believe it." I was completely calm, and leicesus looked at me, and I twisted my eyebrows, "because they were afraid of the queen." "Well, what to do..." ELITA was worried, "if you stay here, you''ll starve to death..."Those who have been enslaved and maimed by the eclipse ghost tribe would rather stay in their hometown and starve to death, rather than risk accepting the good intentions that may come from the devil. I understand their fear and rejection. I look at ELITA and smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll grow food in your hometown." "What? But this is a secondary radiation zone! " ELITA looked at us strangely. I still smile to him: "don''t worry, we can." ELITA looked at me with admiration and moved: "yes! I''m going to tell you the good news! " ELITA left the line excitedly and couldn''t wait to tell everyone about the decision. And I''m going to have to solve the problem of how to plant in one district. I look at the map of the area in front of me. Most of them are rocks, but there are layers. "The first area is a secondary radiation zone, and our seeds can''t be planted unless they leave the ground and the pollution caused by groundwater," he said "So we can grow it here." I pointed to the mountains and rocks that are stacked in layers. "The terraces are paved with soil here. The stones are less polluted. With my current ability, I can purify here." "Yes! You can have a try! Higgs said it was a good idea Leicester''s eyes brightened with joy. "Moreover, we need to build a small reservoir above each terrace, that is, to cover the terraces below, to block the pollution from rainwater, and to store water and purify it slowly for eating and watering the terraces! There are plenty of rocks there, and you don''t need other resources to build it! Higgs and I will design it immediately He''s already excited, using special planting methods in special places. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 I take a look at Xingchuan in the depth. He is twisting his eyebrows and coughing painfully. Electrotherapy can slow down the blue crystal factor in his body, but it can only slow down. Xingchuan can always see through the minds of the people at the first moment, and see their emotions and desires, because he has a more sensitive heart than anyone else. Xingchuan seemed to feel something. He raised his face and looked at me. I immediately turned back to look at leiseus: "leiseus, you design it. I want to discuss with the scrotum." "In such a hurry?" Leixius worried to look at me and took my hand. "Xiaobing, Harry is worried. In the next battle, you can stay in Wangdu." I don''t want to stay in Wangdu because "You can go to your quarters Cough... " Xingchuan coughed and said weakly, "so you can''t see me, you can Win people''s hearts Cough, cough, cough Let those who still believe in my father see Cough, cough You are more reliable than my father (cough, cough... " His cough became more severe, as if every word would speed up his life and exhaust his energy. He was seen through by Xingchuan again. Xingchuan has been in a daze all the time, so I know. I turned to my side and said, "I see. I''ll make a plan for the war. After that, I''ll go to the valley with you and help the people there with food." Leicester grinned reassuringly, "good." Harry, I stayed in Wangdu to produce. It''s not the production of having children, but the production of production materials. In this way, you are always at ease. I stood alone in the empty office, watching the red sun hanging in the West. The warm golden sunlight sprinkles on the grain all over the land of my king, let them dye the golden, bright and bright. They didn''t come back, so I could just be quiet and think about the future. In the setting sun, sister Saixi comes back happily with Adow''s child. Uncle Mason greets her and teases the child in her arms with love. A duo''s baby is different from a newborn baby. It seems that she has been three months old. Her hair is very thick and soft. She can giggle when she sees people. She looks like a moving doll. No wonder sister sissy likes it so much. Suddenly, ALFY ran down the steps. He also ran to sister sissy. He stood between sister sissy and uncle Mason, looking at the child. What did he say? "What are they talking about?" I said it casually. Ice dragons have emerged from my side and connected their voice. "How lovely..." A Fei fondly caresses the child''s pink face. "You''re not afraid of her?" she said with a smile "Yes." A Fei nodded in love, and her eyes were full of love, "because this is the child of ah duo Can I hold it? " Ah Fei asked excitedly. Sister Saixi laughed and gently handed the child to ALFY. Uncle Mason said nervously, "be careful.". A Fei looks at the child in his arms with love, because she is ah duo, the child of his beloved. However, in the eyes of Adow, she is the child of the earth worm. When will their mother and daughter meet? "I should go back, or Adow will be upset." A Fei gently gives the child back to sister Saixi, and runs back in a hurry, as if it were slipping out. "Ah I really want to hold Harry''s baby... " In my ear is sister sissy''s sigh. "You." Uncle Mason took sister sissy''s shoulder. "Xiaobing and his son are doing great things now. They set up the country to make everyone have a home. You can''t sacrifice your home for your own family. Sun Tzu will have it sooner or later. But the world is not peaceful. The children are ten months in this life. Xiaobing can''t use his ability. How can we protect everyone..." "I''m just talking about it." Sister Saixi gently pushed uncle Mason away. "I understand what you said. I''m in a hurry. I''m worried that Harry won''t come back. What can I do if Xiaobing dislikes him?" "Xiaobing won''t. If it wasn''t for Xiaobing, how could we be reunited with Harry today?" "Not before, but what about the back? What if, what if there are more and more men in Xiaobing? Look at that Gu and Haley. Harry is a water devil now. How can we compete with them?! I''m upset when I think of this. The two children are kind and won''t let me kill that bastard! " Sister sissy was angry again. "Cough, whoa -- whoa --" it seems that sister Saixi''s anger startles the child, and the child suddenly starts to cry, which makes sister Saixi unprepared. "Look at you. You scared the child." Said uncle Mason. "Oh ~ ~ ~ oh ~ ~ ~" sister Saixi quickly coax the child, and only the child told her to stop her murderous spirit, "I''d better go and coax the child to sleep." Sister sissy, with her baby in her arms, entered the palace in the afterglow, leaving uncle Mason standing alone in front of the steps and pulling out a long figure on the ground. He subconsciously raised his face to my office. I flashed to one side and tightened my eyebrows. Now, it''s not that I dislike Harry as a husband, but he is evading my wife. In the evening, we held a small party, ceremoniously entertained the scrotum, saying it was grand. In fact, it was some fruits, vegetables, sweet potatoes, and a pot of fried rice. But for them, it''s already very rich.Haley, ah Gu is here, but Harry doesn''t come. Harry''s been up to now. "And Harry?" Haley, look around. A Gu put one hand on his face and worried: "you Had a fight? " I don''t speak and I don''t know how to say it. "Your Majesty --" suddenly, minmie cried and knelt down in front of me, startled me. "Please take us in, we don''t want to suffer with the eldest brother any more." I watched him with tears streaming down his face, crying and begging while gnawing potatoes hard, and his words were not clear. "Queen''s majesty - ask for shelter" - "old fellow," they all kneel, and they all cry and eat. "What are you doing?" I was scared. Horace and AGU went to help them. "Don''t ask!" The scrotum raised his hand and drank a lot. When I thought he was going to be angry with those brothers who betrayed him, he suddenly rushed at me and said, "sister, please accept me." "go away!" Before he threw himself on me, I kicked him straight up. I kicked him out and quickly stood on the chair, so that they wouldn''t come over again, "you Playboys! Speak up Minmie wiped her tears: "Your Majesty, if you don''t want to take us in, please take my wife. She has children. I don''t want her to suffer under that useless boss. I can only eat some expired food." Minmie shook his hand and pointed to the scrotum in disgust. The scrotum also covered his face with shame and cried, "I''m useless - let my brothers suffer with me - it''s useless for me -" "and my wife!" "And my wife and children!" old iron, Nino and the old fellow were all gathered around, around my chair, with a sore nose. I said, how much they didn''t eat there! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 "What do you usually eat?" I think they are crying too much. "A pulp made from bark." Earls is the most calm, with the middle finger to help the glasses, suddenly nauseated, "Ouch! It''s as bad as Shi! " "Please take in --" then they cried together, and the scrotum didn''t stop them. I''ve learned that they usually eat Shi, so everything today is delicious for them. It''s paradise. Think of the king of ghosts eating only sweet potatoes and potatoes, and we already have rice and barley. "Good, good, you don''t cry, and you can plant it back." I said. "Really!" He immediately lifted his hand to wipe his tears and snot with his sleeve, and looked at me firmly. "From now on, what you say is what you say, I''m the first one to be loyal to you! No matter the body or the heart! " He suddenly "hissed" and pulled his clothes to reveal his strong chest muscles. "So are we!" Minmie and they all drank together. All of a sudden, they tore open their clothes and exposed their chests. They looked as if they were dead, but they all had snot and tears. Hehe, this is called "milk is mother". In this world, only those who master food can master the whole world! Herey and AGU continue to drink with the scrotum. Magli has a lot of wine. When the scrotum is dead, they are drunk and crying, clapping the table and jumping around. They are crying for nothing. "They are drunk. Go back." Gu looked at me tenderly, reached out his hand and stroked my face, and the random hair beside my face was in the back of his ear. Herai looked at us, and her deep eyes were fixed between me and AGU. "Sister ~ ~" the scrotum spread out on the chair drunk, holding a red wine bottle, grasping his chest muscles, as if he was rubbing mud, "pink baby girl is crying, how can you like this? It should be like me! See! Pure man The scrotum said as he patted his chest muscles. Horace frowned and his face sank. A Gu''s eyes immediately became cold and sharp, and glanced at the scrotum. "And your big husband It''s also Oh The mouth of the pudendum was cut off and covered! Minmie said nervously, "boss! Don''t talk nonsense He looked at me and chuckled, "queen, please go back and have a rest. Don''t worry about us." He Lei looked at a Gu and looked at me: "you go back, there are me and Gu here." "Hard work for you." When I looked at everyone, they were all nervous, and their smile became unnatural. They laughed at me "ha ha", for fear that if I cared about the scrotum, I would not plant the grain there. The scrotum really let minmie break their hearts, their relationship makes people feel a little cute. I walked alone in the quiet palace. Moonlight through the window of the gem, the corridor in front of the earth, strange land. I didn''t go back to my room. I went to a GUI''s pool. He was alone at the bottom, holding his knees in the moonlight. "Harry..." I stepped forward and put my hand on the gem mirror. Harry was a little stunned in the water, but turned away more. "What are you mad at?" I was also a little anxious, across the transparent wall to see him, he still did not speak, back to me. I stood for a while, thinking how dare he be angry with me? Every time I get angry, he comes to coax me. I continued to stand for a while, he was still back to me, I was angry, took the helmet by the pool, put it on my head and jumped down. "Thump!" I sank, and Harry looked up at me in surprise. I fell in front of him in the moonlight and grasped his shoulder so that I would not float up: "I will not go out to the war, I will stay in Wangdu and do production." I said in the helmet that the microphone of the helmet diffused my voice into the water. Harry looked at me with big fish eyes. He looked at me at ease and laughed. He was not angry. This time, I compromised. "Harry..." I couldn''t help but put my arms around his neck and said, "I don''t mind if you are a water devil. I love you, so even if you don''t change back, you are still my husband and I''m still your wife!" His body in the water slightly a Zheng, slowly, stretched out his hands to embrace me, that moment, let my heart instantly settle down. This long lost hug makes me feel like being wrapped up in warmth. We can go back to the past, embrace each other and warm each other. He stroked my helmet as if he had stroked my long hair. I let go of him and my body floated slowly. He reached out and grabbed my arm. I floated above him and looked at him as if he were watching me in the moonlight of a jewel. Whether he is a fish or a man, he will always be my Harry. I took off my helmet and my long hair was flying in the water. He looked at me deeply, stretched out his hand and slowly stroked my face. I closed my eyes and rubbed in his palm. Then I opened my eyes and put my hand on his chest. There, a golden parasitic flower was sketching out a face. It was IThe tattoo he once had reappeared on his chest. This time, no one could erase it, because it was a parasitic flower, rooted in his heart. I gently stroked the golden pattern, and the parasitism on the back of my hand began to emerge. This time, it was red like a flame. The red parasitic flowers, like Xingchuan, wrapped around the golden veins on Harry''s chest, and their whiskers intertwined with each other, just like lingering spirits. I look at Harry. His eyes start to burn. He suddenly presses the back of my head and kisses me, only a string of bubbles rises from my face. He lowers his face in pain and tightens his lips. He still cares that he is a water devil I kiss off his forehead with heartache, and he hugs me deeply. When he found me on Hagrid Island, he became a fish in the sea. I was a man standing on the shore. From then on, we became two World species. But I really don''t mind Because I love him I bit by bit, bit by bit, I fell off his brow, his nose, came to his lips, suddenly, he jumped up, pulled me up and swam upward, he once again Push me away He threw me straight out of the water, and suddenly my waist was held tight. It was Haley. He took me back to the pool, and Harry gestured to him in the water, turned around and leaned back on the edge of the pool, becoming quieter than ever. "Come on, don''t push him." Before I saw Harry, Hurley took me away, because that''s what Harry asked him to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 I was standing on the no water bath with my whole body wet and depressed to the extreme. Emotionally, I''m not very active, but for Harry, I want to take the initiative, because I''m afraid that he will care about himself as a water devil and leave me, but he pushes me away again and again. What am I supposed to do? In the dark room, only the moonlight penetrates through the window of gemstone, dyed with ruby light pink. Haley stood by the pool and turned on the drying. The hot wind rose slowly from below, blowing up my body and into my clothes. He came up to me and didn''t speak for a long time. My wet hair began to blow dry and began to fly in the hot wind. He slowly reached out his hand and inserted his fingertips into my long blown hair, like a caress. He was distracted to brush my long flying hair in the hot wind. His fingers gently stirred in my long hair until the hot wind stopped and my hair fell on his hand. When I turned to leave, he suddenly grabbed my arm and pulled me back. The next moment, he clasped my chin and locked my lips! "Yes I looked at him in surprise, but he closed his eyes and kissed him. He clasped my chin tightly, holding my chin like a pair of tongs with great force, so that I could not escape. The tongue with a trace of wine was full of aggressiveness to invade my lips. "Yes! Yes I began to struggle, but he took a step closer and directly locked my body with his hand, and let me cling to his already tight chest. I was like hitting a wall of iron. He gnawed at my lips like a beast! "Yes I hit him hard chest, he finally stopped kissing, opened his closed eyes, but inside is very turbid, let me startled eyes, it is a mixture of infatuation, infatuation and love, desire. "Horace!" I pushed away from him and looked at him in disbelief. "Ice, you and me!" In a deep, drunken way, he clasped me to push his wrist, "you and I Harry doesn''t mind if we''re together. Let me be with you... " He bowed down his face again, and I immediately turned away. His hot lips fell on my face, and then he gave me a fierce kiss on the neck. In the quiet room, he began to gasp heavily. "Ice I love you I can accompany you... " The drunken and dumb words come out of his strong kiss and are branded on my neck. "Horace! You are drunk I yelled, "I''m not lonely! I don''t need company? " His kiss stopped on my neck, hot breath with wine still blowing in my ear: "ah Gu is OK, isn''t it?" He said suddenly, in a deep tone of questioning. "What does this have to do with a Gu?" I pushed him away, but he hugged me harder. The great force made me bump into his hard chest again. "Why did you accept ah Gu but still didn''t accept me?" Hurley suddenly growled at me, and the dark whirlpool was deeper and deeper in his turbid black eyes, devouring his reason. He reminded me of that unhappy time again. "Horace! You are drunk "Answer me!" He yelled at me, "why?! Is it really because you prefer men who are not men or women? " "Horace! You''re out of control I pressed my hands against his chest. His eyes were burning, and the black flame gushed up from his deepest place and swallowed his eyes in an instant. He clasped my hands and his black eyes began to squint: "yes, I just lost control." He kisses again. I immediately struggle, but the next moment, he has been pressed in bed! It was his heavy, hot body. When did you get to bed? When did he hold it down? I have no feeling at all! He pressed heavily on my body, pressed my hands tightly, pressed me on the bed, locked me under his body with his body, unable to escape. "Ha ha ha ha." My skin was burned by the hot breath, and the pain fell on my neck again and again, like the king of skeletons gnawing at my body and sucking my blood. I was a little flustered by the rough and crazy sucking kiss. His torrential kiss began to go down, but it was directly across my clothes biting into my skin. He bit by bit, like a hungry beast, biting my clothes, my heart was frozen. "Horace! I don''t want to! " I said out loud. "You don''t want to..." He stopped kissing and hung his face on my chest. "That pink cat will do, right?" "Ah Gu won''t be so rude!" I exclaimed angrily. Immediately, the hand that he clasped on my wrist suddenly tightened, as if to cut off the strength of my wrist, so that I immediately eat pain to cry: "hiss! Horace! You hurt me "Hum..." His face was drooping, but he had a cold smile. His black hair covered his forehead like a beast''s mane, making it impossible to see his expression. "What''s the point of having the same men around you? You will like to be rude. I want to let you know what kind of man is more suitable for you today! Let you know! What is a real man When he roared, his clothes suddenly disappeared!When did he let go of my hand? When did he take it off?! I didn''t even notice! I only know that almost without blinking an eye, his clothes disappeared on his body, just like magic, the clothes were on one side of the ground. In the dark red and ambiguous moonlight, only his completely naked upper body, his strong muscles, shapeless figure, concave and convex chest muscles and deep and shallow clear texture are all emitting strong male hormones and irresistible breath everywhere! His tight skin exudes sexy and wild dark light in the moonlight, just like a black wild horse running in the dark night. His mane is flying, his skin is shining and his muscles are tight. Every muscle vibrates in the moonlight when he runs wildly, which makes him charming and sexy. In front of you, every deep line, every protruding muscle, is so sexy that you can''t breathe, and your heart beats faster for him. His chest is up and down, his perfect ABS are up and down, and the Sexy Mermaid line is up and down. The mermaid line that extends into the waist of your pants stirs your nerves in the ups and downs, ignites the deepest flame in your body and makes your throat thirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 He fell down and pressed on me, pressing on me with his strong and hard chest muscles. He tightened my wrist and glared into my eyes: "ah Gu, can you satisfy me? Does he have the strength to make it to the end? Is he tough enough? " His tone began to scorn, I don''t like him now, he has been drunk by alcohol. "Only in me can you get real happiness!" He took my hand in a domineering way and pressed it on his strong chest muscle. My palm was immediately resisted by a hard iron bead. His strong eyes looked down on me and said, "touch me!" The low, hoarse words were uttered from his mouth, in a commanding tone! "Where is Shayi?" I looked at him coldly, "what''s your commitment to Shayi?" He squinted his dark eyes: "ice, before you were a man, I was the patriarch, I have the responsibility of breeding blood, so, I need Shayi, but now, you are a woman! Ice! We can be together! I don''t need Shayi any more. She can marry other men. Women in this world are very precious. She will have many men with her "Thump!" At the moment when he finished speaking, I bumped into his head without hesitation. It was very painful, but I could let him wake up quickly! "Ah He finally let go of my hand and left my top. He covered his forehead with his hands and bent down in pain. I angrily took the opportunity to push him away: "Ray! Don''t let me look down on you! You''re like it now! Like an asshole He held his forehead in a daze. "You don''t have feelings for Shayi, because you want to have a baby, but she has feelings for you! You have been ambiguous with her before. If you don''t tell her clearly, you don''t respect her feelings! But because you are the patriarch, you have your own responsibility, I can understand for the time being. Then, you fell in love with me, because I am a man, you think you can''t have children with me, so you still want to be with Shayi. You, you are trampling on her feelings! Now, I''m a woman. You think I can have a baby with you. You don''t want Shayi anymore. What do you think of Shayi?! What do you think of me?! You are flouting the dignity of me and sayI! Horace, your love for me makes me feel very shameful! You give me a good sober up I took the vase beside the bed, pulled out the flowers inside and threw them on his head. Cold water instantly wet his black hair, a wisp of his slender neck down his body, into the sexy texture gully. He slowly lowered his hand and became quiet. I threw away the vase in my hand and turned to my side upset: "ray, I respect you very much. When we first met, you were just! You are brave and resolute! You do it with great vigour! You are really handsome when you fight! But you are very gentle and considerate to the girl. You also cover the clothes with Shayi. I treat you! To you! Yes, you can really be described as moving. But what are you doing today?! You, you! Where on earth have I admired, admired, and admired herey? " I asked aloud and painfully. The whole room fell into a suffocating stillness, and he knelt motionless on my bed, and the drops of water fell on the ends of his hair and twinkled in the moonlight. I took a deep breath, turned to my side and spat out: "today, I''ll treat you as drunk, say these nonsense, and do these things. If you respect sayI, respect me, know what respect is! First clear your own feelings, give Shayi an account, but also give me an account. Yes, I have accepted ah Gu, but he and I have never done those things in your mind, because Gu respects me! What''s more, his love for me is wholeheartedly without any impurities. He even helps you speak and explains for you! But what about you? " I stroked my forehead, and tonight I was a little confused, because I was so sorry that Horace had done such a thing. He was the man I respected the most. Herey continued to lower his face, still as a statue, without any sound. "Ray, your tangle comes from the impure love for me. You are the patriarch. You have the responsibility of reproduction. I understand that when I was a man before, you were frank to me and could not be with me. That is the respect for me and for sayI. So I am very happy, but your words today make me really feel you! You "No more!" He drank furiously in the room, bringing up the hum among the jewels. He wasn''t yelling at me, he was yelling at himself. He covered his face with one hand and raised it to me with the other: "when I I haven''t been here... " In an instant, a gust of wind with a trace of cool water swept my face, in front of me, there was no one, and the clothes under the bed also disappeared completely. I put my hands on my forehead, and my feelings for herre were dangerous. I fell in love with him at first sight and admired him, but not yet. After that, I learned the feeling of love because I was with Harry for a long time and loved each other. At the bottom of my heart, I still have the feeling of beating my heart for the valiant posture of killing the wicked in the moonlight, just like a beautiful memory. So, when I see Horace again, I will be very excited, because I am like his fan sister, happy to see him again, I am full of admiration and admiration for him.But today He let me down. He despised a Gu, despised Shayi, but also insulted my reverence for him, because I am a woman, can have children, he can no longer tangle with me. He is too domineering and too strong. It turns out that he and Xingchuan are so similar Before the war, such a contradiction should not exist, but since it happened, it can not be avoided. The next day, the meeting went on as usual. The participants were the vassal and the commander of the Fourth Army. I sat in the meeting room waiting for them, and outside the door came the pleasant voice of the scrotum. "Ah This is the most delicious breakfast I''ve ever had in my life! I want to move to the Queen''s capital. Although you can give us the seeds, you can''t give me the chef ~ ~ " * * now he has become the chef. He has been transferred to the guard of Xiaoying from herai to become the chef, and has his own team. **I''m very happy and enjoy my work. "There are no two masters in one country. Can the Lord of the vulgars think about it?" Then a Gu''s voice said, "if you stay here, you will not be king ~ ~" "it doesn''t matter! No problem! Ha ha ha -- "the scrotum and a Gu came in and raised their eyebrows." anyway, my little kids don''t pay attention to me. Now they are all old sisters in their hearts ~ ~ " ah Gu lifted his lips and laughed, and it seemed that they had a good relationship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 They came in with a smile and sat on both sides of me. The scrotum looked at me with a smile: "sister, I want to be with you, do you want to --" his voice began to drag, as if he found something to elongate his neck, staring at my neck, "I? Oh, my mother! Who is this, wilder than I am I immediately covered my neck, and it suddenly occurred to me that Haley had left something on my neck. A Gu''s eyes had already fallen on my neck, and her smiling face was cold, and her charming eyes began to narrow. The scrotum laughed awkwardly: "er Cough... " He takes back his eyes uneasily, turns to the other side, and blinks at a Gu in the opposite direction. A Gu''s face was slightly heavy, and she didn''t look at me anymore. The scrotum was more and more embarrassed and covered his head: "hiss! I drank too much last night, and my head still hurts... " He covered his face slightly with his hands and pretended to have a headache. I slightly twisted my eyebrows, put down my long curled hair, and covered the red, indelible deep marks on my neck, which was the brand of the blazing fire in Horace''s body. Even if I touched it at the moment, it would bring out a slight tingling. Harry comes in from the outside with Uncle Mason. Uncle Mason patted him on the shoulder and sat down with him next to the scrotum. Harry didn''t look at me either. He put his face on one hand and faced the other side. I also sink face to continue to sit in silence, take a look at the empty seat beside a Gu, only one person didn''t come. The atmosphere of the whole conference room became inexplicably quiet and full of quiet embarrassment. "Why don''t you talk?" Finally, uncle Mason found something different and looked at everyone. The scrotum grinned and licked his lips: "er I''m not fully awake and my head still hurts. I''ll have a rest The scrotum stroked his forehead, propped up his head, and kneaded his temples. Harry looks at ah Gu slightly, and Gu looks away with one hand. Harry takes a look and continues to look at the desk with one hand, and the office becomes quiet again. Uncle Mason looked at this, that, and then at me. Mu Lu was puzzled, and then looked at a Gu: "why hasn''t herey come yet?" Suddenly, a black figure appeared in his position. He almost lay on his back on the chair, the back of his hand fell on his forehead, almost covering half of his face. His feet stepped on the edge of the table, so that he could be covered by a Gu''s body. A Gu glanced at him darkly. He was still. Harry turned slightly again, not at me, but at Haley, with a puzzled look. "Horace, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle Mason looked at them suspiciously and then looked at everyone, "what are you doing today..." "Good, meeting!" I interrupted uncle Mason and opened today''s meeting. I''ve got a 3D map in front of my desktop, and Bierce''s system is out of my desktop Everyone in my voice is still holding their own posture, looking away. Herey is still lying on the chair like that, hiding behind a Gu. "There are 16 cities in the gobis District, which border on nabron and Hades respectively. This time, four armies from four directions, East, West, North and south, have been pressed in to seize the territory of gobis, wipe out the cannibals and save the human beings there." "Little ice, we''ve got Gibbs'' flying ship this time." Uncle Mason leaned forward slightly, and it seemed that he was the only one listening to the meeting. "We can use your method last time to impersonate zombis''s flying ship to return to the king''s capital and attack them, so we can capture the king directly?" I looked at him quietly for a moment, then pressed down on the table: "moto, bring the ghost." "Yes So, during the time when moto brought the ghost, the whole conference room was once again in an awkward silence, and the time seemed to be still and painful. Harry, AGU and Haley are all silent in their positions, and there is no sound. A Gu coldly glances at hurei, continues to maintain the posture of one hand supporting the face, and begins to play with his long pink hair. Harry seems to have noticed something strange. He looks at Haley and AGU, but he doesn''t look at me. Uncle Mason seemed to be embarrassed in this embarrassing atmosphere. He began to ask me without a word: "Xiao Bing, you can name ah duo''s child." "Little butterfly." I''ll say it directly. "Oh." Then uncle Mason had nothing to say. He shook his hands, stirred his fingers and winked at Harry. Harry held his helmet as if he hadn''t seen it, with a string of bubbles in it from time to time. Time seems to solidify again, feeling that moto hasn''t appeared for a long time. Uncle Mason began to wink at the scrotum. The scrotum blocked his face with his hand and did not dare to speak. Uncle Mason looked at me. Uncle Mason looked at me with a smile: "Xiaobing, what''s the matter? Everyone was fine last night. How did you spend the night Ha ha, is it Harry who bullied you! I''ll beat him for you Uncle Mason immediately grabbed Harry by the neck and patted him with his hand as before! Are you making Xiaobing unhappy! Apologize! How I taught you! Love a woman to make her happy! What she said is always right! Even if it is wrong, it is right! ""Dad! I''ve grown up! " Harry pushed uncle Mason away, and subconsciously ran her hair with her hands as before, but only touched the bare hood. With a slight pause in his hand, his expression became lost. He lowered his face and remained silent for a moment. His chest heaved a lot, just like taking a big deep breath, then turned to me: "ice, I admit I''m running away from you I... " The scrotum''s hand covering his face moved lightly, as if to give Harry and uncle Mason some hint. Uncle Mason noticed that his face was beginning to change. "But what do you want me to do?" Harry raised his face a little anxiously. He thought I was angry with him. Yes, I''m really mad at him, too! "I''m afraid it''s someone else''s doing it ~ ~ ~" ah Gu, playing with his pink hair, said it absentmindedly and interrupted Harry. Harry is stunned, and uncle Mason is also stunned. He immediately looks at the scrotum, because he enters the meeting room before them. The scrotum immediately fell on the table and waved his hands, as if to say that you should not ask. Uncle Mason, sensing the suggestion of the scrotum, pursed his mouth awkwardly and sat back, hiding behind Harry like Horace. Harry immediately looks at a Gu, who coldly glances at her, who is lying on her back: "Captain Haley, are you in love?" Harry''s eyes narrowed at once because of a Gu''s "hair. Love period". Hurley''s chest heaved a little, then folded up his legs and sat up, hands clasped on the table, his face deep and terrifying, staring at the map in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 A Gu raised his lips and said with a smile: "I used to say something for you. It seems that I was really wrong. You want to do What matter, also want the queen to agree, you ask her to be willing? " Gu coldly narrowed her eyes, and the murderous spirit began to rise in the whole room. Herre''s hands began to get tighter and tighter, the joints protruded from the tight skin and turned pale. "Ray! What did you do to Xiaobing? " Harry then asked Hurley, "I asked you to take her back to the room. What did you do to her?" Harry was almost furious. Herre still pressed his lips, his expression tight and silent. "Speak! Ray Harry''s roar scares the man who just enters. Moto stares at Harry, who is standing up. Uncle Mason immediately presses Harry to look at moto: "moto, bring the ghost in!" "Oh, yes!" Moto quickly turned around and brought the ghost in. Harry slowly sat back to his original position and began to stare at Haley. He was still silent and covered with an extremely gloomy and dark murderous spirit. Ghosts are brought in, and the temple is the suppressor of the capable, which is an instrument that can block the brain waves of the capable, a kind of handcuffs on the head. Moto quickly left the meeting room and closed the door. No one wanted to stay in the murderous room for another minute. Ghost slightly raised eyes, saw the map on our desktop, immediately eyes dew surprised. I looked at the ghost and asked, "ghost, does the king of gobis have a password?" "Yes." The ghost took back his eyes and directly replied, "the king needs a password to get close to him. Moreover, the password was left by zombies when he left. He only told the greedy ghost general who guarded the city, and no one else knew it." "What happens if you don''t have a password The ghost shook his head and said, "you can''t break through. The guards of Wangdu are very powerful. They are the strongest soldiers under gobis, and the defense system is also very strong. If you try to break through, you should suffer heavy casualties. Of course, if it''s Polaris, you... " He raised his eyes and looked at me. There was a trace of expectation in his eyes. "There should be no problem!" He was expecting me to go to the butcher''s Town, so that every ogre in Wangdu would disappear completely. He looked at me eagerly, but I can''t do that. I want that city. Every king of ghosts is the best ecological area and the precious living place in the world. I looked down at everyone. Harry is still staring at Haley. Ah Gu is calm and playing with his hair ends. He frowns and doesn''t speak. The scrotum continues to lie on the table. Now even uncle Mason is hiding behind Harry and doesn''t speak any more. "Well, I think you''ve all heard that, so it''s not feasible to sneak into the plan." I continued to say as if nothing had happened. "The strongest generals under zombis are all in the Wangdu. We don''t need to fight with them. However, when our four armies press in, the people in the Wangdu will come out to meet us. At that time, their power will be dispersed, and the generals will be separated. At that time, it will be easier to kill each other!" When my voice dropped, the ghost seemed to have realized what we were having and his eyes looked at me in surprise. I raised my hand and swept over the table, and immediately the four armies formed: "Scrooge, you lead an army from the South bordering you to the center, take the four cities in the south!" "No problem." The Scrooge finally sat up and looked at the map, "I know these four places well, and I know the ability of guarding generals inside. I''ll call some more people back. Ha ha, I can''t just take out the ones who want to fight the territory of the gobis guy this time." The Scrooge was very relaxed and complacent, and seemed to enjoy the war. "Well, uncle Mason, you''re going in from the East." "Good!" Uncle Mason finally came out of Harry''s back and leaned against the edge of the table. "I''ll take the East! It''s been a long time since there was a war. The bones are almost loose Uncle Mason gave a big stretch and was already rubbing his hands. "Harry, you''re from the north." Harry stares at Haley. I looked at him and said, "Harry!" "I see." He raised his hand at will and continued to stare at Haley. I stopped for a moment and didn''t look at her direction: "Haley, you''re from the West." "Yes." Hurley uttered a deep thought, and still looked at the map in front of him. "When you march and fight, you can''t pour out your nest. Therefore, AGU, your army will stay in Wangdu to continue training and be ready to assist according to the military situation!" "Yes, Queen." A Gu also turned back to look at me. Her eyes were cold, but she didn''t look at her. "Do you have any objection to this assignment?" I lowered my eyelids and asked. "No!" Everybody said. I looked at the ghost again: "ghost, we need you to tell us all the information you know in the shabisu district to help us march!" "Yes! I will tell you all I know Ghost became the only excited person in this conference room. I nodded and said, "well, if you don''t have any questions, let''s call up the army!" "YesAfter that, Hurley had disappeared into his seat. "Haley, don''t run!" Harry gets up in anger. Uncle Mason and the pudendum are on the move. "Go, go." The scrotum pushed uncle Mason to the door. "Let him run away!" Harry pounded the table in anger. Gu went to him, calm face: "it doesn''t matter, he can''t run far." Harry looked at me immediately. "What did he do to you?" "Harry!" A Gu immediately reached out to stop him, "Bing she..." "Do you know you care about me now?" I sat up and patted, looking at him angrily, "didn''t you push me away and stop being my husband? And you don''t care what happened to me and Haley? " "Little ice! I... " Harry stopped talking again, and his expression was distressed by entanglement. "You know what I don''t want..." I looked at him heartbroken. "You''re not pushing me with your body, but your heart is pushing me away. Harry, how long have you not called my wife?" Once, he around me, shameless to call my wife, wife, at that time he was beaten by me, I scolded, also do not change, still call my wife, wife. Later, he became a water devil. He couldn''t speak. He couldn''t call my wife any more. But now, leixius gave him a voice, but he only called me Xiaobing, never heard the word "wife". Harry grimaced in agony, and the room was quiet again because of him. "Ice..." Ah Gu was also eager to talk but stopped. "You know what Harry is concerned about." I bowed my face painfully in my heart: "nothing happened to me and Horace. Maybe he said something right. I shouldn''t force you. It''s going to be a war. We are all adults. I hope this kind of personal emotion will not affect everyone''s fighting. If you come back after the war, we will have a longer life in the future. I hope each of you can accompany me to continue to walk on. " I said it in a low voice and walked out of the office in Harry''s silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 I took the ghost back to the office. The whole queen began to train before preparing for the war. The commander of the fourth army began to gather his own troops. Xiaoying led the aircraft repair team to enter the flying ship of gobis and began to renovate. After the renovation, they set out. During this period, the Fourth Army will begin to train the whole army. And I''m going to leave for zone one, just wait for the Leicester design to come out. I looked at the ghost standing across from my desk: "do you know what Gibbs is capable of?" "Clear." He lowered his face and said in a low voice, "you can''t kill him. He left a lot of his own rebirth." "Where are these beings?" In guiwangdu, I witnessed the rebirth of Gibbs. Dian Yin said that as long as one gobis does not die, the others will not be reborn. Therefore, they put him in the ghost King''s capital, and will not let him be reborn in his own king''s capital. The ghost shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s everywhere. Even if you beat down his capital, he can be reborn in other places." "But there should be an ontology." I twisted my eyebrows and looked at him. No matter how powerful he is, there is also an noumenon. As long as the noumenon is completely eliminated, the capable person can be eliminated. The ghost tightened his eyebrows: "although I have been able to board the flying ship of Gibbs and become his gatekeeper, I can''t enter his palace yet. Polaris, why don''t you go to war? " He asked me almost urgently. I looked at him, and my eyes were serious: "I know you all hate the city, but that area is not evil, the evil is the people who live in it. When we clear the demons inside, it will become a pure land, so that people can continue to live there." After a little Zheng, the ghost hung down his face hopelessly: "would you win without you It''s not only zombies who can be reborn in Wangdu, but also other people. There are too many terrible zombies gathered there... " "It''s terrible because they do evil, so people who don''t do evil are not strong enough?" I asked him, he was stunned, and his hair rose in the breeze. "I believe my people, because their hearts are to protect, the power of guarding makes them more powerful. Together we beat down the Queen City and the flying ships of gobis. Next, we will fight down the whole area of gobis. I will let you see the death of hobbis with your own eyes." The ghost was staring at me. His dark green eyes in the sun were dark as Dark Jade. It seemed that there was no hope, but there was a little jade light shining in his eyes. He looked at me for a long time without speaking. "Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight Suddenly, soldiers came from downstairs and drank excitedly. I went to the window and saw everyone in the circle below. It was Haley and Harry in the field. Haley won''t run away. He''s just running away from me. He doesn''t have the face to see me. Harry starts to roll up his sleeves and looks at Haley with a murderous look. Hurley also began to take off his clothes, and his whole body exuded a kind of extremely impetuous breath. He threw his coat on the ground, and immediately his body, which combines wildness and sexuality, glows brightly in the sun. The soldiers around him yelled with excitement. They seemed to think that Haley and Harry were just fighting each other, and that moto was alone on the edge. A Gu stood in the field, looked at Harry, and then looked at Haley. His eyes turned cold: "this competition, Captain Haley, do you have a good idea? Really not the ability to blink? " Hurley twisted his fist and glared at Harry: "come on! I don''t have to blink! " "Well, you can run if it hurts." Harry grinned coldly and clenched his fist. Hurley glared at Harry: "come on..." "Thump!" Before Haley finishes, Harry throws his fist out directly. His long arm goes around ah Gu, who is still in the field, and hits Hurley in the face. Hurley is fighting. Because he had no face to see me, no face to be beaten by me, so he chose Harry. "Oh --" the whole audience cheered, and the men were excited by the "bloody" behavior. Fighting can ignite the flame in their hearts. Harry takes back his fist, shakes it, and looks down at Hurley: "don''t worry, I won''t be able to use my ability after this one!" "Spit!" Hurley spat the blood out of his mouth, touched the hit chin, looked hard at Harry and rushed at him at the same time. A Gu turns around leisurely between them, throws up her pink braid and walks to one side. She raises her face and smiles at me sweetly. Behind him, Hurley and Harry are already wrestling. Childish. But it''s OK. Both men deserve to be beaten. "Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight The shouts below were like the surging waves, drowning out. "Sister Bing! Sister Bing - "suddenly, Lucifer''s urgent cry came from behind. I turned to look at him, and he ran to me in a hurry: "sister Bing! Brother Higgs is going to dissect brother Xingchuan! I know you hate brother Xingchuan, but please don''t let him die so painfully in my face. He, he is going to die anyway... " Lucifer cried in a hurry. He was taller than me!Like a 17-year-old boy crying helplessly in front of me. Higgs wants to dissect Xingchuan? There''s no reason. Higgs always prefers living things, because only living can study them all the time. How can they study when they are dead? "I see. You take him back to prison. I''ll go and have a look." I point to the ghost on one side. "Yes." Lucifer quickly wiped his tears and took away the ghost in a hurry. I''m surprised that Higgs wants to dissect Xingchuan. I''m calm about Xingchuan now. He can''t stir up any more waves in my heart. I treat him No mood to hate. The feelings of his complex entanglement also disappeared because he was completely let go. For me, he is more like a medicine, a medicine that can save Harry, so he needs to live. As for the rest, there is nothing else. Standing outside the laboratory of Leicester, I heard haggs''s cold voice: "how can you be so soft hearted, lethos?"?! Yesterday you saw how painful the ice was! I can''t believe you''re standing on the side like that! " "Higgs, at that time, you also saw that Xiaobing put down, which is a good thing for Xiaobing. She is so painful because she is too tired to hate. We should not mention Xingchuan with Xiaobing again to remind Xiaobing of hatred." "Small ice put down does not mean to forgive, Xingchuan''s existence is the root of Xiaobing''s pain, I want to give him back the pain he gave Xiaobing, don''t stop me." "Higgs!" Leicester was in a hurry. "Don''t torture him!" "Get out of the way! I''m going to transform him into a Cyborg, so that he can live forever, even if he wants to die, hum! " "Thump!" I pushed the door in and saw haggs with a bone saw in his hand and the electric saw in the other hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Little ice?" Higgs was surprised to see me. I looked to the other side. Xingchuan, sitting in the electric chair, looked as if his eyes were dull and silent as usual. But there was a sense of calm in his expression, as if he had accepted the next torture. What''s wrong with these men today? Hurley wants to be beaten up! Xingchuan is sitting here waiting to be abused! Do they have to use physical torture to relieve their inner pain? "Xiaobing, you are not here at the right time." Higgs came up to me and put the saw behind me. I looked up at my Xingchuan and turned to Higgs: "Higgs, I met the parasitic flowers of Xingchuan that day and saw some scenes. I think there may be similar spiritual induction between the parasitic flowers." Hagrid''s murderous face immediately faded, which obviously aroused his interest. He and Leicester have always been interested in parasitic flowers, but now there are more and more important projects that need both of them, and both of them are not enough. There are only two scientists in the polar star country, namely, Higgs and lethews, who are also engineers, mechanics, programmers, etc., and so on. It is not enough for Xiaoying and xiaoka to help him. Recently, Xiaoying began to train the children in the Mechanical Department of her engineering department. Later, she hopes to share the work of Leicester and Higgs. "So far, there are few records of parasitic flowers..." Higgs said as he let go the cautious saw. "Before the world was destroyed, the artificially cultured parasitic flowers were only plants, and there was no spiritual induction. The induction records between the wild parasitic flowers and their owners were also very vague. Some said it was emotional communication, some said it was memory storage, but the induction between parasitic flowers and parasitic flowers has never been recorded." "So will parasitic flowers be male and female?" I looked at Higgs, and the more he listened, the more carefully he said, "for example, men and women will have a reaction, but the same sex will not?" "Interesting, parasitic flowers are a wonderful species!" Higgs was already excited, and my words provoked his long-standing interest in parasitic flowers. "I didn''t have any special feelings when I came into contact with Harry''s parasitic flowers, but I did with Xingchuan. So I want to try again with Xingchuan today to see if there will be any reaction, and what are those pictures?" Those broken pictures, like being inhaled by my parasitic flowers, always linger in my mind. "Yes! We''ll try it right away. You wait. " Higgs turned to the test bench and pressed it a few times. Immediately, the whole platform of the test bench opened, revealing layers of exquisite instruments. He picked out a small disc with the symbol I bit on it. It seems that it was made when Noah was still in the process. Higgs put the small instrument in front of me and introduced: "this is an EEG sensor, which can show the images in the brain." Finish saying, he put to my temple side, suddenly, that small disc is adsorbed on my temple, skin is tensed, "OK." Higgs pressed on the instrument, and I felt the little disc trembling slightly on my temple. I looked at Xingchuan. Xingchuan''s raised eyelids immediately dropped, but his expression was more tense than when he was about to be tortured by Higgs. Higgs came to him, disconnected all the pipes, glanced at the star coldly: "hum, what are you nervous about? Is it afraid that Xiaobing will see your darkest side Xingchuan''s hands slightly grasped the armrest, and became a little uncomfortable. I looked at Higgs and said, "Higgs, can you go out first?" Haggs was slightly surprised, but still respected me and nodded. Higgs put his hands into the pockets of his long coat and took a cold look at Xingchuan walking past me and leaving the laboratory. In the laboratory, only two people, I and Xingchuan, are left. "Now it''s just the two of us." I said to Xingchuan lightly. His face became calm and he sat in his seat and nodded. "Take it off." I said, "you heard that, too." Xingchuan slightly pursed his lips and slowly stood up with the armrest. This process seems to have consumed him a lot of strength. He coughed a little bitterly: "cough, cough..." He frowned painfully in his cough and turned slowly. He coughed all over the lab. He gasped for a while, stopped coughing, slowly raised his hand, one by one untied the buttons of his clothes, clothes began to slide slowly from his shoulder, but I did not see the flower on the other side behind him! His clothes more and more down, until back to the waist, still do not see the once seductive manzhusha Hua! "Flowers on the other side!" I stepped forward in surprise and raised my hand to touch his still smooth back. Immediately, he coughed violently: "cough, cough Cough Parasitic flowers Cough With the aging of the host And aging... " "No, no!" My hand pressed on his back, I had a strong feeling that the parasitic flowers in Xingchuan recorded very important things, some things that the other shore flower eagerly wanted to tell me. I could feel a strong, anxious mood at that time. It was the emotion of that other shore flower."You can Wait a minute Cough... " Xingchuan said with difficulty, the tone of indifference and helplessness once again revealed his fondness for me. I slightly wrung eyebrow, that time the other shore flower also is not immediately appears, I calmed down for a while, slowly took back the hand. "Don''t leave!" Suddenly, he turned his face slightly. My fingertips had not left his skin, "put your hand on me..." He coughed hoarsely and said, "let it feel you..." I wanted to call him a pervert, but after thinking about it, I pinched his neck and it was a kind of physical contact. My hand slowly pressed back on his back again, and my eyes moved slowly down his spine into the clothes stacked around his waist. Once upon a time, that other shore flower was so gorgeous and enchanting, but now, it has lost its vitality and slowly withered. "Your parasitic flower Where did it come from... " In the quiet laboratory, Xingchuan asked slowly with his face on his side. "It''s none of your business." I turned aside and didn''t want to talk to him. "Well Sorry... " He said. "Does that make sense?" I sneered coldly. "No matter how much you apologize, Harry is still a water devil." He became silent in my cold words. He turned back and breathed deeply: "yesterday When our parasitic flowers had a sense, I heard your words... " "Do you have a sense?" I was a little surprised to see that his back didn''t change with aging. "Yes..." His voice became quiet, "you say Why don''t you become a water devil... " I froze in surprise, and my heart began to ache again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "Ah..." But with a little calm, he let out a soft laugh, "if you can I want to... " I was slightly stunned, and my mood was entangled by the entangled emotion again. I could not help but feel upset, hate and pain for him "I promised Harry He raised his face slightly, and said, "guard your kindness To make you happy As a result Oh I didn''t do anything Instead, I hurt you It''s full of holes... " "Stop talking about it..." I turned away and didn''t want to hear him go on. "In love with you It''s the biggest mistake of my life... " He said in a choked, painful voice, "if I didn''t fall in love with you I won''t pester you It won''t hurt you And hurt you It''s my greatest pain... " I take a deep breath. What''s the meaning of saying the past now? Nothing will change and time will not flow back. "I poisoned you It''s me Let you lose Pure smile... " There was a smile of nostalgia in his voice, "I still remember your smile when you held a snowball That''s me This life also can''t forget Smile... " "Stop it!" Finally, I couldn''t help but roar, and tried to calm down this almost out of control emotion with deep breath. I put my hand on his back heart, dropped my eyelids, and lost my expression. "At that time, I didn''t even kill a chicken. Do you really think I should adapt to this world? If I live in such a world without you, sooner or later I will learn these things. You just accelerate the occurrence of all this... " "No No way Without me... " His words began to crumble slightly, "without me You will be better Better... " His body began to shake. "Xingchuan?" I reached for his arm. "I shouldn''t have..." His body fell forward, "was born..." Finally, the breath of the last words was like a filament from his mouth. He fell forward completely. I couldn''t hold his heavy body. He fell on the electrotherapy instrument in front of him, and his long white hair was scattered on the ground. Like a once bright flower on the other side, it withered completely in my hands and fell in the wind. "Xingchuan..." I half squatted beside him, heartache choked, "it should be that we should not meet in this life..." He hated himself so much that he didn''t exist in the world. Once he was high spirited, proud and confident, standing on the silver moon city, overlooking all living beings. He is the leader revered by all the soldiers in Silvermoon city. He is the prince that all girls adore. But now, he has become ragged, full of holes, once used to camouflage the appearance of inner frailty, has finally been completely shattered by reality, become dilapidated. He is completely broken, from the outside to the inside, from the body to the heart, all broken, no one can repair him, death has become his only extravagance, but I mercilessly deprived him, let him continue to live in such pain in the world. "Xingchuan, I have seen the clone on yinyuecheng..." In my heart, I tightened my eyebrows, took a deep breath, and vomited out like giving up completely, "I will release you..." He is in a coma and can''t hear anything from me. Maybe the entanglement between me and him can be ended in this way I leaned over and pressed on the armrest of the electric storage room. The electrotherapy instrument began to float, folded the legs below, and a board was born. The electrotherapy instrument turned into a small hospital bed. He slowly lifted up Xingchuan''s body so that he could lie on the suspended bed, and then put his four feet down again. The bed began to emit warm temperature to keep Xingchuan warm. When I was ready to take a blanket to cover him, I felt cool on the back of my hand. I immediately looked at it and saw that my parasitic flowers on the back of my hand had opened. The flower whiskers had climbed down Xingchuan''s back, and began to grow and grow. Xingchuan''s snow-white back was covered with my ice blue parasitic flowers, one after another blue ghost flower blooming on his back! At the same time, from the waist of Xingchuan''s clothes, a wisp of red gags is coming out from under the clothes. It is no longer the charming appearance that was once seduced, but the small GAGs are weak and weak, as if they will be broken at a touch. Compared with it, my parasitic flowers seem to be full of vitality, almost rampant growth on the back of Xingchuan. The gags instantly entangled the thin red gags. In an instant, the picture in front of me flashed! The picture is very chaotic, very miscellaneous, I closed my eyes, let my heart slowly calm down. Then I opened my eyes and found myself standing by the lake of steel ghost city. The blood color of the lake had faded, but there were still rotten corpses floating on the lake. A tattered plane suddenly skimmed over the lake and staggered down. I looked down at the plane. It hit the ground, taxied forward for a long time before stopping, leaving a deep mark on the ground. The door was kicked open. I saw Xingchuan staggering out of it. His forehead was scratched and bleeding, and his black hair had become white hair. He staggered to the lake, fell in front of me, a hand just fell in the lake, he quickly got up, and ran a few steps forward, surrounded by disgusting corpses.He is such a clean man, but rushed into such a dirty lake, why? He staggered in the lake for a moment and suddenly called out, "Harry -- Harry --" I was stunned. He came here to look for Harry. His hair had begun to turn white, and it seemed that her ability was beginning to fade. And he came here to look for Harry, didn''t he You want Harry to heal him? Hum, I smile coldly. Harry has gone to see me. He has been turned into a water devil by you. You still have the face to come to him and let him cure you?! "Harry -- Harry --" Xingchuan kept shouting, hoarse throat, his throat began to hoarse, as he spoke now. "Harry --" he continued to scream without giving up, even if he couldn''t make a sound, "Harry..." He hugged his head in pain. "Harry Harry There''s almost no time. Do you know - you don''t know if you''re running out of time? "He suddenly slapped the water, and the rotting corpses scattered around him. He looked at the bodies and suddenly dived into the water. He was looking for Harry! Suddenly, the water in front of the lake trembled. He floated up, but was dragged down by something. A pair of Water Ghost''s feet swept over the surface of the lake! Follow closely, where the rolling out of blood, shocking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Xingchuan again floated up, pulled out the gun from his waist and shot into the water, and the water was calm again. Slowly, he stopped, and his expression became dull. Step by step, he walked back. There were deep bite marks on his arms and legs. His pants legs on his thighs were completely torn. A piece of meat was more like being torn away, and his whole body was stained with blood. He walked back to the shore in pieces. He stood on the shore, wet hair covering his bloody face, the pistol falling from his hand. He was more like a water ghost than a water ghost in the lake. "Harry I know you hate me But I''m really running out of time When I die Who can Change you back... " I stood beside him. He came here to look for Harry all his life, not to cure him, but to change him back He said he was running out of time Yes, he knows that his power is passing away, and will soon disappear completely, unable to use Xingchuan What you want to make up for But then Harry I''m already on my way Fate is so insidious that we all miss the best opportunity for each other. It turns out that the most cruel is fate. This is what the other shore flower wants me to see, his master''s memory, he is explaining to his master, he is trying to get a chance to live for his master. Because he knows that only if I forgive Xingchuan completely, can Xingchuan have the motivation to live, and will no longer yearn for death to atone for me. I reached out my hand and touched the stagnant Xingchuan in front of me. At this moment, he lost the power to live He struggled to come back here with a broken body in order to recover Harry before he died. And Harry No more He lost his direction. I''m dead Harry is missing He also lost his last chance to restore Harry He has no purpose to live He turned around and went straight to the steel ghost city, where people with high radiation and level 4 abilities also had to wear protective clothing to enter. I was surprised to see him step by step toward the steel ghost city. I watched his skin begin to corrode, blister and rot in the strong radiation. However, there was no expression on his face, no expression of pain caused by radiation corrosion, and no calm expression of death None of them He walked through the steel ghost city like a body without soul. The radiation corrodes into his skin and into the skin torn by the water ghost. The blood boils in his wound. The yellow liquid begins to flow out of the wound. A mouthful of yellow water overflows his mouth. His face is rotten. However, he still walked forward, walked forward He walked out of the steel ghost city and fell to the ground. He was unconscious. The wind and sand gradually covered him. He didn''t die His skin began to heal, he began to rejoin, he was slowly recovering, his ability was not self-healing, but he could change, his body was adapting to the environment. When he was awake, he wanted to die, so he didn''t use his ability. When he was in a coma, his body instinctively used the ability to survive, changing his genes, so that he could still survive here after serious injury. He wakes up slowly in the wind and looks at his recovered hands, but he cries bitterly in the dark blue sun in the dust The world slowly disappeared from my surroundings. In front of me, there was still a sleepy Xingchuan, and beside me was a flickering picture. The picture extracted from my brain and recorded in it was Xingchuan''s expression of agony. The weak whiskers let go of my parasitic flowers, and slowly retreated into Xingchuan''s clothes. The ice blue ghost flowers also closed one by one, retreating from the back of Xingchuan and slowly disappearing from the back of my hand. Xingchuan In order to change Harry back, I tried He dragged his broken body, trying to make up for his fault He turned Harry into a water devil because he was conceited. He was confident that he would not die so soon. In his eyes, turning Harry into a water devil was a punishment. However, he did not expect that death would come so quickly, and despair devoured his fragile heart mercilessly. He wanted to make up for it before he died. He believed that he could, but obviously, he did not expect that fate would prefer to see his painful expression of being defeated. Fate wants to see, the son of the sun, who has been living in his conceit, what he looks like when he falls. The fate of success, the star river was completely broken, become the dust under the obscure stone, in time to live and die, waiting for death to let him completely free. Xingchuan has really got his due punishment, and I, why should I be cruel to him I let go of my hand, took the blanket and dropped it gently on his back. He hurt Harry because of his anger for a while, but he didn''t expect to make himself worse in the end. I opened the door. Higgs was still in front of it. He looked at me calmly: "what do you see?"I took the instrument off my forehead and put it into his hand: "you can see for yourself." I walked past him and left alone. Xingchuan''s parasitic flowers are praying for my forgiveness for Xingchuan and explaining why he gave up. Since I met him again, he never wanted to explain to me. He was like this before. He was unwilling to explain his own affairs because he closed his heart. Now, he''s dying, and he''s not going to explain it to Harry and me. He irritated us again and again, and wanted us to kill him, but he didn''t expect Harry to forgive him and I took him back to Queen''s city. I walked out of the palace. The sun was dazzling. The two men below had been beaten black and blue. They were twisted together. They had no fighting skills, just like two children wrestling together. The soldiers around seemed to feel something strange. Instead of shouting, they watched quietly. I went down, a Gu saw me, let everyone spread, I went to two men, their legs are still intertwined, one holding the other arm. "Have you finished?" I said quietly. The two of them, stiff at the same time, quickly parted from each other and stood up with their faces turned aside. I turned and said, "follow me." I started walking back. A Gu waved his arm: "all scattered." The crowd scattered behind me. Harry, AGU and Hurley followed me quietly. "It should be fun." I said before. They still didn''t speak in the back. "If you are satisfied, don''t bring your personal emotions into the battlefield and affect your combat. You should be able to do it." "Yes." Haley and Harry responded in a low voice. Although the atmosphere was oppressive, it was not as murderous as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 I took Harry, Argo and Hurley back to the lab. unexpectedly, hagus and letius were there. They saw us and looked at Harry at the same time. The wound on Harry''s face had completely disappeared, and Haley was still black and blue. Harry is bewildered by haggs and Leicester''s eyes. "What do you think I''m doing?" Higgs and leixius did not speak, but moved away from the body, behind is Xingchuan memories of the picture. Harry was stunned and looked at the Star River in the picture. Hughes and I began to stand between the complex. Like me, he didn''t want to mention Xingchuan again, and he didn''t want to look at him again, because he hated Xingchuan for turning him into a water ghost, but he knew that turning him into a water ghost was to save him. But later, Xingchuan didn''t change him back because of his selfishness. So a lot of times, we pretend that Xingchuan doesn''t exist, in order to calm our hearts. Now, we see that Xingchuan wants to change him back, but we miss it like this Harry didn''t expect Xingchuan to come back to him. Xingchuan didn''t expect Harry to leave the lake. Since then, Harry has become a water ghost. Xingchuansheng is not. They are half a world away from each other for two years. There was a long silence in the laboratory, and AGU and Haley became silent after seeing those scenes. For a long time, Harry didn''t speak, it can be said, no one spoke, we were so powerless in the face of fate''s tease. He stood quietly in front of the flashing pictures, his expression stagnant. Slowly, he turned his head and looked at Xingchuan and chuckled: "it seems that we two are not lucky." Xingchuan is still sleepy, and his pale hair is trembling in his weak breath. The men become quiet and look at Harry, who turns to the door and puts his hand on my shoulder: "he depends on you to survive. He can''t die in the radiation zone, huh..." Harry shook his head and chuckled, as if to mock. "How could he die so easily here? Let him live and tell him I forgive him He seems to be very hard to put down all the tangles with Xingchuan, and with a long sigh, he walked slowly past me, and his back brought out a trace of carefree Harry once had. It doesn''t take courage to hate a person, but it takes great courage to forgive. I know that feeling, deep in the mire of hate, how to struggle can not leave the pain. "Let''s go, too. Let them be quiet. " A Gu looks at her. Her face is covered and she doesn''t look at me. She leaves with a Gu. He walked to the door of the laboratory. His feet stopped slowly. He looked at me slightly. He disappeared at the door in an instant. He raised a Gu''s long pink hair. A Gu turns to look at the direction that he disappears, faint smile, enchanting leave. I closed the picture in front of me. "It was selfishness that hurt Harry and himself!" Said Higgs coldly. "Higgs, it would be selfish to grow up in that environment." "When he was a child, he had no parents, and his little sister was killed by his grandfather. That''s why he longed for egger and monopolized the people he loved." "That doesn''t change my view of him." "He wants to change Harry back, maybe after Bing falls in love with him." "Stupid! Now he has hurt so many people, including himself! Hum, I''ll transform him into a Cyborg so that he can be easily controlled and live a long life! " Higgs is more like killing Xingchuan. "Higgs..." Leixius helplessly looked at Higgs, "Xingchuan still has a chance to survive, as long as he is alive, we will have the opportunity to cure him. It was his heart that didn''t want to live, so he was so exhausted. But the parasite wants to live, so it sends this message to us Haggs touched his chin and said, "well You remind me that survival is an instinct of living things, so parasitic flower should be a kind of creature, and it can transmit brain information, so its level is higher than that of existing creatures, ice. " Haggs looked at me seriously. "Harry is right. Maybe you are the driving force for Xingchuan to survive. You should let him live and let the parasitic flower live on him." I''m a little speechless. It''s not that I don''t want to help Xingchuan survive. After all, if he can survive, he will be more likely to recover, and Harry''s chance of recovery will be much greater. But I was a little depressed by haggs'' reason. "If you want to study parasitic flowers, you can study mine." I put out my hand. Haggs''s eyes were still serious: "I believe that each parasitic flower will have a different role, so they will choose their own host. Why did this parasitic flower on Xingchuan choose Xingchuan? Do they have the same emotional cravings? Or do they resonate in loneliness? Why is the shape of the parasitic flowers in Xingchuan the shape of manzhusha? The flower on the other side is the soul of the other side. Has Xingchuan''s heart died long ago A series of questions from Higgs fully showed that he was full of interest and curiosity about the magical creature of parasitic flowers."Yes, ice, the parasitic flower on your body is the shape of ghost flower, which is easy to understand, because your ability and spirit flower are in common, and you can also connect with the ghost in the radiation center through the ghost flower..." Leiseus gently held my hand. "And Harry''s chest has also been shown. It is your tattoo. It can be seen that the parasitic flower has some spiritual connection with its host. Maybe there is a special ability. For example, Xingchuan has the ability to transmit spirit, but there is no such induction between you and Harry. This shows that this ability is the parasitic flower of Xingchuan." I looked at the back of my hand and said, "my parasite will only appear when I''m fighting, when I''m sensing other parasitic flowers." "Next time you can pay attention, maybe your parasitic flowers will help you fight!" Leicester became excited, his eyes twinkled, "and Harry''s might be cured." "Well, lethus, you have a point. I think it''s very possible that we should study the ability of making an instrument to analyze parasitic flowers?" Haggis took leiseus by the wrist. "Good, good! I''ll design it right away! " Leiseus also took Higgs by the wrist. I looked at them: "how can I make Xingchuan live?" "You can say something to encourage him." Leiseus and Higgs turned around together, but they were so busy that they said to me as if they were dealing with me casually. "If he loves you so much, you can coax him." Haggs said the same thing to me. I see the two of them murmuring to each other, busy figure, these two people are really unscrupulous for the sake of science. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "Cough!" A cough came from behind me and Xingchuan woke up. As I walked up to him, he slowly propped up his body, sat on the bed with difficulty breathing and began to dress himself slowly. I stood in front of him, and he didn''t look at me and continued to struggle to get dressed. "Xingchuan." I looked down at him. He clenched his fist and coughed: "cough, cough..." "You can''t die." I said. Coughing and coughing, he went on coughing Ah... " He gasped for a moment, laughed softly, and slowly buttoned up his clothes. "I know..." "No, you don''t know. It was to punish you not to let you die." He buttoned up his clothes and began to breathe gently: "now..." "It''s possible that a cure has been found. You can''t die." His body was slightly stunned, obviously surprised by my "lies". "From today on, you will be by my side..." He looked ahead with more and more astonishment, and his eyes fell on my feet. "You''re going to live for Harry and me. I mean your heart... " I put my hand on his heart and said, "I want to live together." He was stunned and motionless, sitting on the bed. Lucifer snuck his head in and looked at us carefully. I looked at Lucifer: "Lucifer, put your brother Xingchuan into a wheelchair. After that, he will follow me. I will allow him to leave my sight." Lucifer said with delight, "yes Lucifer rushed in. He actually picked up the wheelchair that Xingchuan put on one side. He was a circle smaller than Xingchuan, but he looked very relaxed when he held Xingchuan. He looked at him happily: "Xingchuan brother, you can finally do not have to look at ice sister secretly!" When I am stunned, does Xingchuan always look at me secretly? Oh, isn''t that his "hobby"? "Cough, cough..." Xingchuan coughed violently. Lucifer did not realize that he had said something wrong. Instead, he patted Xingchuan on the back and said happily, "now you can see her every day when you are by her side! In order to see her more, you should also live well, or you will see one eye less than another. " Lucifer said this better than I did. In the past, Xingchuan didn''t let me out of his sight. Now, I just like him, let him look at me every day. Before he tried to die, now he would strive to live, otherwise, as Lucifer said, he would look at me with one eye less. Xingchuan, from now on, you will really be with us, no longer in order to punish life is better than death, but to remedy your fault and fight against death. The news of the attack on the shabisu District reached the whole army, and the morale of the whole army immediately rose. Because some of margherie''s beautiful teenagers were still sent from the shabisu District, they were extremely excited when they heard that they were going to attack and rescue the people there. Everyone began to prepare for the next war! In the evening, Lucifer pushed Xingchuan to my room. Xingchuan was still surprised. He didn''t expect that I would let him sleep next door to me. Yes, just like Silvermoon City, I asked Carter, a capable man, to dig a hole in two rooms to form a European style arch. The gauze curtains were separated from each other, but we could hear each other''s voices. In the next room, there are two beds, one for Xingchuan and one for Lucifer. Lucifer will continue to take care of Xingchuan. When I was sitting in my room to work, Lucifer helped Xingchuan to sit on the bed. The curtain was fluttering, and he could see me. "Why?" He asked hoarsely in the dim light. "Brother Xingchuan, don''t ask!" Lucifer anxiously lowered his voice and said, "it''s not easy. Sister Bing is willing to do this. Don''t make a noise and let her feel your presence. What if she gets angry again? You''ll get kicked out "Why You don''t hate me anymore? I turned Harry into a water devil... " Xingchuan did not learn to be obedient and wanted to die. "I see it." I continued to look at the tablet in my hand. On it was the intelligence provided by the underworld. He told us all he knew. "You went back to the steel ghost city and wanted to change Harry back before you died." I looked up at him through the screen curtain. Star Chuan Zheng sitting on the bed, one side of Lucifer also tightened the body, quietly out of my sight. "Xingchuan, you are selfish." I put the tablet down and looked at him faintly. "If you are so selfish, why do you want to change Harry back before you die? Selfish people will not admit their own mistakes, to make up for their own mistakes. They will only explain again and again, cover up their selfishness and put all the responsibility on others. Even if they die, they will not see the good of others. Since you are so selfish, you shouldn''t think that you don''t remember Harry. Let him be a water devil forever. We can''t get together because we are separated from each other? You should know that if you change Harry back, we''ll be together. It''s against your selfishness For a long time, the other side of Xingchuan became silent. I looked at him and said, "I''ll give you a chance to explain. Don''t you want to explain your behavior against your nature?""Hum..." He chuckled with a trace of self mockery. "Yeah, I''m selfish. I don''t want to share my favorite with anyone. So I turned Harry into a water devil in the name of saving Harry Cough... " He coughed twice, took a deep breath, and slowly vomited, "I think he should thank me. If I hadn''t turned him into a water devil, he would have died. Therefore, I do not intend to change him back in the near future. Who let him challenge my authority, disobey my orders, and have your love (cough, cough... " He coughed again excitedly, this time for a long time. Lucifer reached out secretly and patted Xingchuan on the back. Xingchuan calmed down and calmed down his emotions: "I know it will be very painful for you to lose him, but I will be by your side and love you well. I wanted to change him back for some time, and then force him to leave you. As a result Oh I lost control of the situation. I didn''t expect you would run away... " He shook his head ironically. "I thought I could control the fate of all people. Oh, I was so conceited that I despised fate. As a result, I was teased by fate again and again, which implicated Harry..." Xingchuan''s hoarse voice was getting lower and lower, laughing at himself, "am I stupid..." "Yes." I said, "you''re not only stupid, but also stupid enough to think you can control the fate of others! Fate does not play with you is the greatest luck in life "Ah..." Behind the veil, came the bitter smile of Xingchuan, which seemed to be a relieved smile after vicissitudes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "So the old monster left you in silver moon city and let you live and die?" I am surprised at my own peace of mind now. He and I are just like meeting again in another life after entanglement in one life. We have washed away our lead and our hearts are as calm as water. All the entanglements have disappeared. "Yes He absorbed my ability and vitality and left me behind in silver moon city Cough... " He coughed gently and looked up at me again. "I had a little bit of ability at that time. I wanted to change Harry back before I died. This is for you and Harry The only thing I can do, the last thing... " I lowered my face and became silent, turning Harry back into his last wish. "You fall into silver moon city Lost track of They all said you were dead, and the old monster thought you were dead But I don''t believe it. I believe you''re still alive. You''re down there somewhere Where we don''t know I lost you. I don''t want you to lose Harry because of me. You need him. He will find you I believe Harry can find you But I didn''t expect (cough, cough... " He coughed again, very quickly. "Harry found me." I said when he coughed. His cough gradually stopped. Looking at me through the screen curtain, I turned my face and looked at the bright moon in the sky outside the window. "When you went to find him, he had already left the lake, because he came to see me. If he didn''t come to me, he could It has changed back... " After all, Harry became a water ghost because of me. Because Xingchuan loved me and envied Harry, he turned him into a water ghost. And because Harry''s ring reacted to me, Harry came to me and missed the chance to change back. Among them, as long as one step is different, today''s ending will be different. At that time, Xingchuan hurt Harry and brought Harry''s ring back to me to confirm his death. As a result, I put the ring back into the water after I slaughtered the city. As long as Harry doesn''t have that ring, he doesn''t know that I left Silvermoon City, and he won''t leave the lake to come to me. "Xingchuan, do you know? I used to live well in my own world... " "Your The world? " Xingchuan interrupted me with a hoarse voice of surprise. But I continued to say: "my only worry is the school exam, quiz, big exam, weekly exam, high school entrance exam, Chinese, mathematics, English, chemistry, physics, biology, geography, and what natural science, I don''t understand why I have to take so many tests. My volunteer is to be a special police officer, and I can''t learn from my father for so many years..." My father taught me so many things. When there was hardly any use, "I also like guns. I think guns are cool. When I enter high school and recruit, I will join the army. But suddenly one day, I was dragged into this world, met you and Horace, you all shine like stars in the sky, let me fall in love, but in the end You are just as selfish and disrespectful of my feelings. You disappoint me and make me worry and grieve for you, Xingchuan... " I turned back to see his shocked eyes behind the curtain. "Time can''t go back, we can''t change the beginning, but maybe we can decide our own ending. Harry forgives you. Can we really get along with each other in the future?" He sat stunned on the bed, the screen curtain in the night wind gently Yang, revealing that he can not believe, but also with a bit of suspicious eyes: "you Where the hell is it from? " He may say that there is another kind of mirror in the universe, which may be the mirror of the universe I opened my arm and used my two hands as two galaxies. "There will be a mirror galaxy on the other side, and there will be a similar planet corresponding to KaNzA. So, no matter what kind of theory, Xingchuan, I don''t belong to your world. From the beginning, I can''t adapt to your world view, and I can''t understand your world view. Because we are not people of the same world. " "Is your planet so technologically advanced? What kind of energy do you use to achieve interstellar crossing? " Xingchuan is a member of Silvermoon city and has enough knowledge to understand my words. Therefore, he did not appear too surprised. Instead, he accepted my hypothesis of alien and Leicester. However, he thought that I was an interstellar traveller and came by spaceship. I shook my head: "I didn''t come in a spaceship, but a wormhole suddenly appeared in my world and pulled me over. Xingchuan, I went through a world, and the first thing I met was you and Horace. Don''t you think we should cherish this magical fate? " "You''ve crossed a world Come and see me and Horace... " Xingchuan was actually drooping his face and whispering, "you have crossed a world Come and see me And I From the beginning It just messed up I screwed it all up! Cough, cough, cough Once again, he coughed excitedly, filled with deep remorse. I looked at him quietly for a while and put the tablet on. "That''s all for today, Lucifer. Let him have a good rest." "I see, sister Bing!" Lucifer began to caress Xingchuan''s back. I lay in bed, put out the lights, doomed to sleep tonight.Out of the window into the dim moonlight, I do not know why so and Xingchuan said out, as if it was time to do it on the spot. "Sister Bing, what do you mean by what you just said? I don''t understand. What Mirror world? What Parallel universe? And what do you mean you''re from another world? " Lucifer asked softly. I put my hands behind my head and looked out of the window: "adults, children don''t ask more." "Oh..." Lucifer was a little aggrieved. There is no secret between me and Xingchuan. After so many times of hurting each other, we seem to be back to the origin again, back to the moment when we first met. He hid in the corner of the cage, secretly Look at me Xingchuan, let''s get to know each other again, let''s start again. The next morning, the whole king was awakened by the sound of military training. After a fight between Harry and Hurley, although they did not speak to each other, they put all their efforts into the training of the four armies. The queen was particularly spectacular and her morale rose. Harry and Haley have different training methods. Herre was serious and serious, and the whole army did not dare to laugh in front of him. Harry''s going to have a little fun with the rest. Uncle Mason is Harry''s father, and so it is. But ah Gu is extremely strict. I thought he was born in a beehive and would I shouldn''t think about Gu like that. It''s insulting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 He is not only a beehive baby, but also a fighter. When the Scrooge attacked Blue Shield City, he and the beehive boys fought hard to defend the map of the western district. They would rather die than surrender! Who would look at them with scorn or obscenity? They are respectable warriors! Even Xiao Ye didn''t dare to laugh when a Gu was training. Maybe everyone thought that AGU would be more gentle, I also think so, but we were all surprised by AGU''s severity. For example, in physical running, if anyone delays, he will be thrown directly into the pool to cool off by opening the portal at night. Gu''s punishment was extremely severe. In addition, purple wings, who are always murderous, dare not think that a Gu will treat them gently. Huri, Harry and AGU, who usually play with them and call them brothers or are gentle and caring, show a completely different state in military training. These boys who usually worship them are really shocked. Even though the military training is very strict, the logistics team working in the field still looks at the training brothers with envy. But they are also needed for farming. The first harvest is good, and they are going to start the second crop. Jun and Zong Benzheng command xiaoha, and they help cultivate and turn the soil together. I stood on the terrace at the top of the palace to watch the fourth army training. Xingchuan was sitting in a wheelchair and basking in the sun beside me. "Are you going to When to attack Cough... " He coughed slightly and looked much better than when he came to the queen. Lucifer was still with him, playing games and eating. He would have fun on his own. "Now should be a good time..." He went on. "We can''t fight too fast or too slowly. We should pay attention to an opportunity." I put my hands behind my back and turned to look down at Xingchuan, "do you know what''s wrong in the battle of steel ghost city?" He slightly wrung his eyebrows and lowered his old face: "the fault is to belittle the enemy, the fault is my conceit..." "What''s more, it''s too urgent. The three armies have won all the way. Although the morale is very strong, it''s actually tired. It''s better to have a rest at this time, so that we can hold down the morale for a while, and there will be a better outbreak." He nodded gently in my voice. I turned back to look at the Fourth Army: "these people used to be Marguerite''s army. Although it was not easy to revive their morale, they still needed mutual cooperation and tacit understanding in marching and fighting. So now they are more capable, but less tacit understanding. The purpose of training is to increase the tacit understanding and unity of the whole army, and also to let the commanders know more about their soldiers." "Silver moon city lost you It''s the biggest loss... " He said in a low voice. I chuckled: "no silver moon city what matter, will not have in the future." I turned back to look at him. He raised his face and looked at me suspiciously. I gave him a cold smile: "I will fight it down myself and kill the old monster." He was surprised in my understatement. No matter who he was, when he heard that I was going to attack silver moon city, he would look so surprised and unbelievable. Because silver moon city in this world is like the existence of God. To attack Silvermoon city is just like saying in my world to fight down the gods. Naturally, they will be shocked. "Old sister! Old sister The scrotum ran up, a little anxious, "I said when will you send troops! Now is a good time Look, there''s another one in a hurry. The Scrooge ran to me: "this battle plan has been arranged, and the flying ships are all together. Why don''t you send troops?" "We don''t have all the flying ships. We need nabron." "I''ve got in touch. This guy will be here today. When we get there, we can send troops." The scrotum urgently can''t wait, "if we drag on, what can we do if the morale is lost?" "It won''t go away. As long as it''s for cannibalism, morale will be there at any time." I said it without delay. Everyone''s body is holding this fire. Hatred, anger and desire for a new life make up the burning firewood. As long as you see the enemy, this pile of firewood will be ignited instantly! The scrotum scratched his head anxiously, and suddenly became stiff, as if he had just seen Xingchuan. He was surprised to see me, and his eyes glanced at Xingchuan: "this is What''s going on? " "He''s our military adviser." I said naturally that Xingchuan slowly recovered from my shock of attacking Yinyue City, and was stunned because I said that he was a military consultant. I saw him continue to look at the scrotum. "He has been dealing with the eclipse ghost clan for so many years and has been fighting for a year. He knows them better than we do." Scrotum grabs the head: "this is, can hit our ghost King''s boundary is also considered to be formidable. At that time, his highness Xingchuan was very famous in our Zou tribe. When he hit our border, we were a little nervous. As a result, we didn''t expect that the once shining highness Xingchuan would become this pair of ghosts now Eh... " The scrotum immediately stopped his voice and looked at Xingchuan awkwardly. There was no expression on Xingchuan''s face, and he didn''t seem to care about the words of the scrotum. The scrotum blinked awkwardly and looked at me quickly: "well, when are we going to send troops?" He quickly shifted the subject."Wait." I said. "Wait!" The scrotum shriveled and said, "miemiemie, if they don''t send troops, they want to go back and pick up their wives and children first..." The words of the Scrooge are like if there is no war, they decide to go back to collect clothes and do some housework. I laughed. "Soon, wait a minute." Just then, Gru brought the ghost. "Your majesty! Here comes the ghost Gru stood aside and the ghost came to me. "Your Majesty." The ghost saluted me respectfully. I looked at him seriously: "ghost, you are now driving a spaceship back to the capital of libris." The ghost looked at me: "you Let me go back to Wangdu "Yes, go back and tell them that the king of ghosts has sent someone to ambush you, and has imprisoned zombies in the ghost King''s capital." I said, looking at the ghost. "Ah? This, this The ghost was surprised and flustered, "but I''m the only one to go back. They''ll doubt it!" "Yes! All the others are dead. He''s the only one who believes it! " The scrotum also expressed doubts. I raised my lips and laughed. Before I opened my mouth, Xingchuan answered: "it''s said that the king of ghosts deliberately put him back. Cough This is a provocation... " Xingchuan said what I want to say. "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" the scrotum suddenly realized, "it''s provocation! This is it! If I were, I''d kill it right away "All they want is that they kill it." I coldly smile, "big ghost king does not send a person can stay out of the affair? We can lead people in, even if they don''t all leave the capital, it weakens the guard and strength in the capital, which is more beneficial to us. " This is called Tiaohu Lishan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "How wonderful! Sister! You''re so overcast The scrotum immediately stopped and laughed awkwardly, "er Cough, OK, I understand. I''ll wait for your order. When you say to send troops, we''ll send troops whenever you say. Ha ha ha -- " the Scrooge smiles red and is more confident in this battle. The original fear of the Wangdu forces, we have repeatedly broken down. And the big ghost King''s plan to save our strength so as to control us in the end will also fail. You''re negative to me. Hum, don''t blame me for cheating you. Moreover, Xingchuan seems to have no objection to his father. "Your Majesty, you Trust me? " Ghost slowly calm, with moved to see me. I smile to him: "go to leicesus, take off the suppressor on your forehead, and then go. Be careful. After staying in the Wangdu, you can find the body of zombies. When our four armies arrive at Wangdu, I will give you a chance to kill him." He opened his mouth excitedly, and his dark green eyes trembled with tears. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of me with a thump, and the whole person fell in front of my feet: "thank you, your majesty! Thank you Your majesty... " He choked with emotion. Gru took the ghost down again, and the Scrooge looked at the sky: "the nabolen guy should be here soon. I''ll pick him up. Don''t let him drive the flying ship in." With that, the scrotum jumped directly from the top of the building. "A Gu can sense people''s emotions. He can smell all kinds of compounds that are secreted by various emotions. If the ghost is lying, a Gu can smell it all at once..." Xingchuan said softly. I glanced at him: "I didn''t use ah Gu. I have my own intuition. Do you know why I didn''t trust you all the time? Because my intuition tells me that you have a plan for me. " "Hum..." He chuckled softly, "my attempt at you Never covered up It''s just that now I''m old Have a heart Cough, cough Unable to... " He clenched his fist and coughed, as if laughing at himself. I smile, looking up at the distance, saw a flying ship is slowly coming, it roam in the sky, like a black whale floating on the blue sea. "Here comes nabron!" In the ear is the scrotum excited words. I raised my lips and laughed, "OK, I''ll play a play later!" "Yes, I can do it best." Said the scrotum with a smile. Of course I know. He''s the best actor. Otherwise, how can I find him to act directly? "Nabolen has his own mind, so he will not trust anyone completely..." Xingchuan said slightly, "in order to protect his power, he can rely on all kinds of forces. There are many cannibals in his area, because those cannibals are powerful. Nablus needs them to guard the whole area, such people Cough We can''t treat him wholeheartedly... " I couldn''t help chuckling: "hum, who is not like this in this world? You only choose people with strong abilities in Yinyue city. Those who are at the end of the line will be left behind by you. The difference between you and the zombies is that one cannibalizes people, and the other places are not bad. " "Ah You say that I feel like That''s true. Cough... " He clenched his fist, twisted his eyebrows and coughed. He took a breath and slowed down. "Maybe this kind of person who goes with the wind is more credible." a gust of wind rises from the black soil in front of me. The air is familiar to me. The fresh smell of the earth is the smell of the earth. Soon, such healthy land will be found everywhere. The Scrooge flew his own ship and brought nabron and his two retinues into the Queen''s palace, and I asked him to take them directly into the conference room. Nabran and his entourage had a look of amazement on their faces, and they seemed to have come all the way, and many scenes surprised them. Nabron''s Dragon and Phoenix foetus attendants stay outside the conference room. In the meeting room are me and the scrotum, and Xingchuan. Welcome Nablus. On the table top of the conference room is still a map of the whole shabby district. "Oh, my majesty, the queen, the queen is so new that I''m surprised ~ ~" said nabron in amazement. From his expression, it can be seen that he was really surprised. "I heard the Scrooge say that the green food is all food. Is that true?" "Of course Before I opened my mouth, the Scrooge said with pride, as if the whole queen was his, "I tell you, not only is the queen you see now, but also the old ice sister is going to plant these foods all over the whole area, but also to plant me there! You don''t have to eat bark any more. Ha ha ha ha. " "So many?" Nabran was even more surprised. The scrotum raised eyebrows at him: "you quickly flatter old sister Bing. She is in a good mood. Maybe she will grow it to you." Nabron''s expression began to be stunned. Obviously, the words of the scrotum had a great influence on his temptation and impact. I looked at the pudendum and said, "Scrooge, let''s continue with the meeting." "Good." The pudendum immediately entered the state, knowing that this was the signal that I asked him to start acting, because we had no meeting at all just now, so he naturally grabbed his head and said, "where were we just talking about?" He was indeed the emperor of the dramatists. He cooperated very well. I said, "when it comes to how to divide the land after we take the Goblet of gobis.""Oh ~ ~ ~" this time, it''s not the play, because the Scrooge knows it''s true, and we''ll definitely divide his land if we take down the Goblet of gobis. On his side, nabolen''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the huge chakras of gobisna and the many ecological cracks in the area that could survive. "Well, the half near my boundary belongs to me. There are more radiation areas there. You are better than me, sister Bing. All the good land belongs to you! We can''t eat good food without you I nodded with a smile: "OK, then I''m not polite. I also want Wangdu. Wangdu has always been the best ecological area. You see, the queen can plant crops so well because of the good ecology here." "No problem, no problem." The vulgare waved generously, "what are you and me polite about? Mine is yours, yours is yours. In the future, we should combine our two countries into one country, and you are still the queen!" The words of the Scrooge are sincere, which can be felt from his expression and tone of voice. As a matter of fact, I think the pudendum would like to move to my queen''s capital. "The area is too big, and I''m too tired. I''ll send someone to give you technical support. Your area will soon be covered with crops like mine, and no one will be hungry again." I said it seductively, and the scrotum laughed and squinted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "Wait, what about me?" Nablus leaned forward and pointed to the large area of gobisna. "Should I also have a third of the land?" I stopped with the scrotum to look at him. "You didn''t come out Cough up, what''s the basis of the land... " Suddenly, Xingchuan, who was sitting on one side, opened his mouth. Nachuan was surprised to find another one! This is This is! " He looked at Xingchuan in surprise. "Prince?" Then, his expression became confused again, staring at the stars, as if there was a familiar feeling. "Your Highness is right!" The scrotum thumped on the table and drew nabron''s sight back. "You''re not out of the house. Why do you divide the land?" "I''ve brought the frigate, I''m out!" Nabran stressed that he was out of the ship. The Scrooge cocked up with one leg, leaned on the back of his chair and looked at me with a tug: "my sister, you said uncle Buren wanted to divide the ground when he got out of a flying ship." I laughed and looked at nabron: "I''ll give you two flying ships after I take down the capital of gobis. Nablus, for a moment, broke his mouth, twisted his eyebrows, hissed and breathed, squinting at the pit of Gibbs. "You''d better watch your area." I said. Nabolen was nervous, his eyes narrowed, and his cold light came out. He looked on the alert, thinking that I was also interested in him. I looked at him: "once the war in shabisu starts, will those cannibals in your district be honest? They won''t wait to die when they hear of the extermination of cannibals. Nablus, your district will soon be in chaos. " Nabran''s face was tense and his eyes were shining. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you his seed after you clear and stabilize your own area." He was slightly surprised and doubted, "will you give it to me?" I smile: "because you contributed, ah, in return, I will give you the seeds." Nabran''s body leaned back slightly, nodded, his eyes still twinkled, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, he took off his hat, slowly put it aside, and leaned over to look at me again: "so, I''ll produce another 20 people, including myself. How about you give me the four cities near my district?" His face finally lost the theatrical exaggeration, but was unusually serious. Nabran finally talked. I looked at the four cities near him, where there was a vast expanse of water. "Thirty! No more! " He raised his finger and pointed to himself, "I''m worth ten on my own! Besides, there will be civil strife in my district. I have to leave some people at home! " He looked a little anxious. I raised my lips and laughed: "good, thirty on thirty, the four cities belong to you." Nabron''s thirty men plus himself, plus a flying ship, is worth four cities. He took a quarter, and I and the Scrooge took three quarters, but he was not greedy. "Hoo..." Nabran breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "come on! From now on, I only recognize you as the queen, not the king of ghosts He was stunned, his eyes were stiff to starchuan. "Don''t look at me Cough... " Xingchuan coughed gently, "my heart All the time Only she... " I slightly side eyes, the heart of thousands of feelings, he is also because of me and possessed. "Hehe, hehe..." Nabron laughed awkwardly, speechless, and could not help looking at Xingchuan. He seemed surprised how his royal highness was older than the great ghost king How can I look at your highness and feel familiar... " "Er..." The scrotum stretched out his hand to interrupt nabron''s eyes, but he did not expect Xingchuan''s body to move forward slightly: "because I am Xingchuan." He said calmly, again back, once again brought out his star river once proud and contemptuous, as if to say you this idiot blind? I don''t even know. When he said her name, it was not only nabron, but the pudendum and I were also surprised that he had admitted his identity to Nablus. He was helping me, as he said, from the beginning, he had only me in his heart. "Xingchuan!" Nabran was so surprised that he stood up and looked at Xingchuan in shock. Xingchuan raised his lips and chuckled: "the great ghost king you follow, hum, my father, originally the royal highness of Yinyue City, you were all deceived by him. He is using you to return to Yinyue city and seize the throne of Yinyue city! You are so stupid, uneducated, so deceiving. " "You can say it again!" Nabron grabbed the hat on the table and threw it. The scrotum immediately took nabron''s body, and I reached for the hat nabron had thrown over. Xingchuan is to infuriate Nablus. Only when they trample on their dignity will they take this war seriously and will not fall back and forth among all forces. "Nabolen, calm down!" The scrotum hugged nabolen''s body. "I knew that. I knew you were so angry, so I kept it from you. I didn''t follow the ghost king for a long time." Nablus looked at the scrotum in surprise: "did you know?" The scrotum glanced at me at nabron, who also looked at me.The Scrooge let nabolen go on and said: "Your Highness is the Queen''s hostage now, because we can''t trust the king of ghosts. Fortunately, your highness is also interested in the queen, so your highness and we are in the same boat. Nablus, you should remember what you said just now. From now on, you only recognize the queen, not the king of ghosts. Don''t go to the critical point, and you will change the rudder again." "What do you think I am?" Nablus roared angrily, "even if I''m loyal to the zombies, I''ll never be loyal to the people of silver moon city, bah! MD, cheated for so many years, no wonder he always wears a mask, which is afraid of being recognized. I swear to nabolen today! From then on, only with queen Luobing Nabran spoke with a loud voice and indignation! I laughed and threw my hat back: "welcome to our big family!" Nablus reached out his hand, took his hat, put it back, and saluted me: "Nablus is willing to be loyal to her majesty, do not know when to send troops?" I raised my lips and laughed, and the pudendum slapped him on the back with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, soon, everything is under the control of our queen ~ ~" nabolen also laughs in the scrotum''s bad smile. Nablus was very surprised at the change of the Queen''s capital. Like the scrotum, he fell in love with the Queen''s food and made him cry. We put food on his ship, and the people in his ship ate and cried. I didn''t expect that the world would be so simple as to let them eat real food. We watched the ghost''s spaceship far away from the wall, and the fuse of war was really ignited from this moment. "You Did you learn it in your world... " Xingchuan asked softly. Jun and zongben circled over us for a while and fell beside me, standing on the armrest of Xingchuan wheelchair and fighting with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 I looked at the spaceship disappearing in the sky: "my world has been fighting for 5000 years. Do you think you are inexperienced? It''s just the art of war, one book after another. " "Ah..." "Do you have no art of war in this world?" I turned to see Xingchuan. I read books, but I don''t think much of the ancient books here. Xingchuan slightly raised his old face: "when the world reaches a high level of civilization, who will want to launch a war? In the eyes of civilized people, it is a kind of barbaric and contemptuous behavior. Therefore, who would have thought that there would be war? If you don''t think about it, you won''t pay attention to it. The war of hundreds of years ago will be gradually forgotten, and those books and ancient books will also be gradually lost... " "This is a good thing, no one wants to fight is a good thing..." "Ninety nine out of a hundred people are saints. If the remaining one has evil thoughts, these ninety-nine sages will have no resistance..." Xingchuan brings out a chuckle, like a mockery of civilized people. "Yes That''s how the end came... " "The end of the day?" He raised his face to look at me, and I looked down at his older face than Hagrid Jones, as if Hagrid Jones had exchanged age with him: "your grandfather, Cang Yu, is Hagrid Jones. He started the end of the world." "What..." Xingchuan was surprised to be sitting in his wheelchair for a long time. The whole Silvermoon city has become an island of the last age. On that island, it is impossible to know which people Hagrid Jones took with him. But it is certain that there are few purebred human beings among the people now. Because the purest human beings are in the garden of KaNzA. With the ghost''s departure, the Fourth Army is also ready to start. They will be stationed in the border areas of the countries so that they can launch attacks quickly when they leave the capital. Four huge flying ships were parked outside the Queen''s capital, and their bodies were illuminated by the sun, just like a huge beast ready to go. It was spectacular and exciting. The four armies stand beside the flying ship, which is even more imposing. One by one, they are full of energy, valiant, and awe inspiring! I stood in front of the pudendum, nabron, Harry, Mason, Horace, and looked at them. After that day, Horace did not dare to face me squarely. At ordinary times, he can escape from me when he is training. Now standing in front of me, he only looks at the ground slightly. In fact, Harry and AGU are busy training these days. No one is distracted because of me, because there is no extra time for us to love each other. Harry looks at Xingchuan in the wheelchair next to me. Looking at Harry, Xingchuan twisted his eyebrows and coughed: "cough Don''t worry, before you come back I will not die... " "Yes." Harry takes a deep look at him and turns to AGU and letius. "AGU, letius, little ice, please." Ah Gu was charming and smiling: "don''t worry, my troops and I will be ready at all times. You can''t enjoy playing too much and don''t give us opportunities to show them. ~" Harry smiles and raises eyebrows at AGU: "you have opportunities." Harry''s unorthodox words seem to have no meaning. A Gu is slightly stunned and her eyebrows are tightened. The scrotum and nabolen stood on one side, somehow embarrassed, embracing each other''s shoulders as if warming each other. Uncle Mason sighed and shook his head. "No one dares to come in Wangdu." Leixius said with a smile, "you should come back safely. You know what little Bing cares about most." Harry nodded. He looked at me with a complicated look, and, like Horace, he dropped his eyelids and didn''t look at me. Behind them are the officers and men of the Fourth Army! They were all waiting for me to give orders. I believe Harry and Horace will do the same. In the battlefield, we have only one identity, that is, soldiers! I stand in the blue sky and bright sun, looking at them, they are my family now, every one of them will let me worry about. I opened my mouth and Lang Lang called out, "we must come back together!" "Yes -" everyone''s drinking echoed in the blue sky for a long time. After seeing off the officers and men of the Fourth Army, the whole queen was suddenly empty. Harry and ah Gu made me feel at ease in the queen, but how can I be at ease? And I was in Queen''s capital, but I can reassure the four armies. I became their queen bee and their reassurance. "Let''s go, too." Leicester said, his side out of a robot, he waved to me, small card with his side, dragging Leicester''s mobile laboratory. I looked at the robot and Mobile Lab in disbelief. He turned to face me and said, "Xiaobing, I''m Higgs. I''m going to go with Jun to his parents for further research." "We can use hyperlinks to separate robots so that we can do different things." Leiseus further explained that Higgs had already loaded the cargo ship. In fact, this is not the first time that they have separated. They used to do so in Silvermoon city. But in silver moon city, Higgs has a good bionic robot, but that kind of robot can''t enter the radiation center."Ah ~ ~ ~ you''re all gone. It''s boring for me to stay at home alone." "Xiaoying looks at us dully. Silver Snake also needs to prepare to go back to its third district, bring food and seeds back first, and promote the relationship between the fifth and eighth districts and the Queen''s capital, so that they can understand the current situation of the Queen''s capital and increase their trust in us. And Joey and Shiya follow Harry to fight, and Xiao Ying''s side is only * *. "Oh --" suddenly, the huge wind is blowing up. Xiaoha, the three of them come and fall on the side of Xiaoying. They gather together to press Xiaoying into their fluffy bodies, as if to say that we are accompanying you. Leicester looked down on the three of them: "they''re almost in estrus. Maybe we''ll have new members this year." Yeah! Xiaoha, they finally grow up! It takes about a year for the female bird to grow up, but it takes a year or two for the female bird to develop its reproductive system. After that, it has to wait for a long time for the bird to give birth to a child. That''s not easy. Now I''m very glad that the king of flying corpse can give us xiaoha, or they will be eaten by the king of flying corpse. It''s not easy for the bird and beast to lay eggs. "And sister Saixi ~" ah Gu smiles at Xiao Ying. "Xiaodie is also very cute ~ ~" Xiao Ying smiles: "yes, Xiaodie is so cute, I want to help with it, but sister Saixi won''t let it ~ ~" Xiaoying shrivels up and looks envious and envious. "You can have your own life ~ ~" a Gu blinks at Xiao Ying and "* * has good endurance ~ ~" "brother AGU!" Sakura''s face suddenly exploded red, and everyone laughed. "Don''t make fun of Sakura." Small cherry shyly all to small ice feather drill, I see to Gu, become serious: "contact at any time, report military information." "Yes, you can rest assured." Ah Gu said. I feel strange, this saying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Gru and others were busy carrying food and supplies to the ice dragon, and Lucifer pushed Xingchuan out of the ice dragon. We were ready to board for the first district. Suddenly, ice dragon flashed around us, squinting and smiling: "little master, there is an unknown spaceship approaching." "Unknown ship?" Gu was on guard immediately, and everyone stopped working. "Is someone trying to sneak in?" Sakura gets nervous. Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu immediately spread their wings and their feathers rose as if they were ready to fight. "Oh With a cry of little ice, the three of them had already flown and hovered in the sky above the Queen''s capital. I looked at ice dragon: "let the other party identify." Ice dragon smiles and salutes: "OK, little master. Start connecting to each other. " Ice dragon''s face slightly open, began to contact each other. "Who would it be?" Leicester worried, "at this time?" "The other party has been connected. Start transmitting the picture." When Binglong finished, his image had changed, and we were all surprised when the slim and elegant dress appeared. "This is..." Leiseus and others looked at the image with disbelief at the elegant and gentle, masked woman. "She is the queen of the ghost King City ~ ~" ah Gu is charming and smiling, glancing at Xingchuan. I am also very surprised at the arrival of the queen. Is it the ghost king who has received any news? The queen was still elegant and beautiful, but her hands clasped in front of her abdomen revealed her nervousness. "I want to see ah Chou. I have the right to see my children!" She''s a little excited, but it''s the normal behavior of any mother who wants to see her child. "If you stop, I will use force!" She stares at me, threatening me with an imperative tone as her ghost King Queen. I light look at her, I will not be afraid of her threat, I Luobing even your son are not afraid, will be afraid of your mother? "You can ask him directly." I said faintly, and the queen was slightly surprised in my words. I turned to see Xingchuan: "your mother is coming to see you." With that, I got out of my way. Lucifer pushed Xingchuan to my position. Immediately, the eyes behind the Queen''s mask showed a look of surprise. "Ogawa You... " "You go back. I don''t want to see you." Xingchuan said coldly. The queen lowered her face in despair. "Wait a minute." Xingchuan seems to have changed his mind and looked at the queen who raised her face again, "besides you, who else?" Xingchuan''s cold words are more like questioning the queen. The queen subconsciously looked to one side: "Yafeng, open a spaceship for me." Here comes the elegant wind. Xingchuan expression is still indifferent: "Ya Feng, you see my true face." Xingchuan said coldly to Yafeng outside the image. Yafeng was once infatuated with Xingchuan, which should be attracted by Xingchuan''s special temperament. Now, he saw the true face of Xingchuan. Xingchuan raised his eyes again and coldly looked at the Queen: "you come, follow our spaceship, don''t walk around." Xingchuan said with a wave, "end the communication." The image of the queen disappears in Xingchuan''s hand. Everyone looked at Xingchuan, Xingchuan slightly clenched his fist and coughed: "cough, cough, cough..." "Keep busy, everyone." I look at you, and everyone is busy at once, so I don''t want to look at this one more time. Lucifer first pushed the cough star Chuan onto the ice dragon. Higgs''s robot came up to us: "we''re going." "Well, you and xiaoka should be careful, and Jun, zongben." I looked at Jun and zongben who were flying in the air. They waved at me and entered another ship. Then, small Cara with the huge mobile laboratory and Higgs into the spacecraft, the spacecraft in front of US rose, flew to the West Port. It''s a good feeling that everyone is busy. "Do you really want the queen to follow us?" Leicester, look at me. I looked at ice dragon: "Xingchuan has its own plans, and, Wang is going to war, Xingchuan doesn''t want the queen to fall into war." Xingchuan still loves his mother. In Yinyue City, he has a deep attachment to his mother. Moreover, Su Yang, who betrayed Xingchuan, is not his mother Yuxi. We said goodbye to Sakura and took off. We flew in the direction of the Queen''s spaceship for a while. After we picked them up, we began to march towards the first area, and the Queen''s spaceship followed us quietly. Xingchuan sits quietly in front of the viewing window in the rest area. The Queen''s spaceship flies on our side, like a wild goose accompanying each other. The Queen''s spaceship is a small white spaceship, only one or two cabins, flying alongside our medium cargo ship, like a small white dove. I stood by Xingchuan''s side and looked at the little white dove nestling up: "the queen still loves you." "She loves the wrong person." Xingchuan said. "There is no right or wrong in love. Su Yang is not bad for you, not bad for the queen. He loves the queen very much." There is no doubt about that."Well, it seems that I am his own. We all love one woman." Xingchuan chuckled and brought out a self mocking wry smile, "so we should not be the descendants of the old monster, he does not love anyone, my father is estimated to be man-made." He grinned coldly, and his old face and smile looked like a cunning and treacherous minister on TV. I look down on him. He guessed right. Su Yang is indeed man-made. "I''m actually a man-made child. Hum, it''s ironic." Xingchuan said with a wry smile, "I''ve always looked down on man-made people. They are not even living beings in my eyes. Their death and injury are not worth my sorrow, because they can be made again soon. In the end, I am, hum, hum Ha ha ha - "he raised his face and began to laugh, but the laughter was full of sadness and desolation. But I''m glad to see that he has the strength to laugh like this and not cough yet. Xingchuan is right. He didn''t know that he had a "noumenon." "Hagrid Jones loved only one woman in his life, his wife." I said. "Hum." Xingchuan also gave a sneer, "I know about Hagrid Jones. He has a wife named Yin Yue, who is also a doctor. But since you said Hagrid Jones went to silver moon city, I have never seen a woman named Yin Yue. If he loves her, why didn''t he take her away to avoid the end of the world? Why didn''t she live forever with him? Well, what is he so cruel and heartless to abandon his wife I looked at him quietly for a while, then I said again: "he didn''t abandon her. He built an island for her to avoid the end of the world. Because he was not sure whether his plan could succeed, he protected his wife and gave her a happy land to live in. He went to Silvermoon City alone, but he didn''t want his wife to be with him On the back of eternal name. " Xingchuan raised his face to look at me in surprise, with a look of complete doubt in his black eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "He wanted her to live as long as he did, but she refused..." Memories of Haige Island come to my mind. The island is calm and blue forever. Occasionally, a sea breeze passes by. The crops on the island rise and fall like waves, rustling and ringing. It is like someone singing at the end of the long river of time. After a long space, it comes to your ears and turns into a gentle wind. "How do you know..." He lowered his face slowly and asked hoarsely. Once upon a time, I wanted to use everything in Hagrid island to give this lofty, proud and conceited Star River the heaviest blow. Now, this blow has become redundant. Xingchuan has already guessed that he is the child of man-made man, so why tell him the existence of another Xingchuan. "So, you are a family." I didn''t answer Xingchuan''s question, "you are ruthless to others, but you love the woman you love deeply..." Xingchuan''s love for me is moving, I feel in his body, that kind of strong, crazy love full of extreme desire for you. "Why love others..." He said calmly, with a light sneer, "cough What do they have to do with me They don''t love me either Cough Ah... " He chuckled. "Well, you dare say so." "I''m dying What can''t you say... " He looked slightly sideways at me, "and I said, I treat you No cheating, no matter what... " I know, he said, he would never cheat me. He always did that before, except to turn Harry into a water devil. Now, there are no more secrets between us. As for Haige Island, Xingchuan did not ask again, nor did I. The Queen''s ship has always been close to us, they follow us out of the king''s capital of crops and fruit trees, into the gradually barren land. This is Marguerite''s ghetto, my new home and territory. Before long, there are familiar and strange mountains. The mountains are rolling, but there is no green. The gray everywhere makes you think that you have come to the realm of the underworld. There are only wandering ghosts and miserable souls. After flying over a high mountain, a vast basin appears between the gray mountains. In the flat basin, a group of stone houses can be seen in the East. Around the stone houses, there are broken stone hills and stone heaps. In the gem pile, there is a pool of the same gray pool water, as muddy as cement water, but you can see someone scooping water to drink. The people who drank water seemed to notice us and raised their faces. When they saw us, they hid in a panic among the surrounding rubble. Following us, I saw ELITA and some boys from the first district running out of the stone castle and waving excitedly at us. We stopped outside the first district. ELITA, they ran out of the dilapidated gate of the first district to meet us, while the people of the first district hid in the gate in fear and curiosity. They were afraid of my arrival, but ELITA let them put down their fear a little, which let curiosity occupy their hearts again. So they secretly look at the city gate and the wall one by one, but they seem ready to escape at any time. Ice dragon slowly landed, raised the dust all over the sky, in such an environment, even if there is no radiation, the thick dust also has great harm to human body. Dust and dust were flying, and Leicester and I had to put on masks. Lucifer also brought them to Xingchuan. We opened the cargo hold first, so that ELITA and they could carry out our harvest seeds. When the dust outside was a little thin, we opened the hatch. The dusty world was like Beijing on a hazy day, and everything inside became blurred. I saw a figure waving in front of us, and the dust in front of us began to fade away. There was a passage. Someone ran over. It was Amin. He was one of the people from the first district who came with ELITA. His ability to control dust can be controlled. One can see that this ability comes from area one. The passage is between us and Amin, and the lime rotates outside the channel. This feeling is very wonderful, like entering a channel of reincarnation of the dead. The queen, his majesty, ran up to me and saluted gladly I looked at the dust swirling around me: "when will the dust disperse?" "It''s going to take a while. I''m limited." He was ashamed, and I looked at him with a smile: "don''t belittle yourself, those who are capable will continue to evolve." "Really?" He was surprised to see me. "It''s true. As long as you use it more, it will change in different degrees." The further explanation of leixius made Amin very happy and more confident in his eyes. "Your Majesty, Dr. latheus, please follow me, and..." He looked at me and was a little stunned. They didn''t expect me to bring the ghost prince. Then, he looked at me more doubtfully. Xingchuan''s expression was still indifferent. He quietly looked at the circular passage in front of me, which was wrapped in sand dust. Leiseus and I turned around and saw Yafeng helping the queen to get off the spaceship. They were also wearing dust-proof helmets. Yafeng looked at Xingchuan with his back to him anxiously. I don''t know if Yafeng''s obsession disappears after seeing Xingchuan''s old appearance, but from his look, he is still worried about Xingchuan.Yafeng watched quietly for a while, with a lonely and loving face, accompanied by the queen. The queen looked around at the lime whirling around, and then looked at us from a distance. I wanted to turn around to meet her, but Xingchuan held my arm. I look at Xingchuan, and Xingchuan is still silent. Lucifer looked at Xingchuan worried and then looked at me anxiously. I slightly twisted my eyebrows, only nodded to the queen from afar. The queen slightly lost to the ground and lowered her face. Obviously, Xingchuan asked her to follow her, but did not let her approach. "Let''s go." Leicester took my arm with a faint sigh. I still have a good impression of the queen. It''s a pity to let her be alone on the side. Amin immediately closed his curious eyes and showed us the way in front of him. In the middle of walking, there was another passage in the lime wall on one side. This time, we could see ELITA and they were busy carrying materials. When they saw me, they stopped and saluted, "your majesty!" They looked at me excitedly. They were jubilant and red, just like the God of wealth in our world! "Hurry up, everyone." I hastened to say that immediately, they were busy again and in high spirits. No matter how heavy the goods were, they would not be tired to carry them. The queen also stopped and looked at the busy ELITA and them in disbelief. When she saw the green vegetables, her eyes were surprised under her mask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 The Queen''s love for the king of ghosts is actually moving. She gave up the life of silver moon city, which can be said to be a paradise, jumped down from KaNzA to find her lover, and then lived with him on this planet full of radiation and food shortage. The Queen''s love is great, and it goes hand in hand with life and death. When he saw ELITA, the whole stone town began to be lively. When the lime was a little lighter, ELITA waved her arms to the people in the gate and asked them to come and help. At first, only one or two brave people ran out. When they moved the food back, the others saw it, and immediately they rushed out and tied ELITA to carry the food. It is the food that makes those people forget to fear me, even forget my existence. They just walked past me like that, but their eyes were just staring at the food, and they were laughing foolishly. Some people even salivated. The lime finally settled down, the sun once again fell on the earth, and the whole stone city became clear and lively before our eyes. We are busy carrying goods and stacking lots in the open space of stone city. Our robots are busy shipping construction materials. We are ready to rebuild the first district. People who were busy carrying materials didn''t notice that we had entered the city. Leicester began to see which rock mountain was suitable for building a stone city. We wanted to build a vertical village on the stone mountain. I also began to sort the materials that came in. Lucifer was there to help me. Xingchuan sat beside me, picked up a fruit and ate it. Seeing that he ate, the queen who came from afar was stunned and stood in the same place. Yafeng''s face also showed a look of joy. The queen slowly regained her mind, and Yafeng helped her. She came to me with a skirt in her hand, but she didn''t get close to Xingchuan, but walked around him to my side. I looked at her with a smile: "queen, I''m really sorry. I should have treated you well in Wangdu, but we have something important to leave, so you have to go with us." The queen looked at the various materials piled in front of me and curiously looked at the baskets of vegetables and fruits: "this is..." She leaned over and picked up a fruit and looked at it carefully. Even in the gray stone city, she could not cover her elegant posture. The people of Xingchuan family are very elegant. "This is from silver moon city..." There was something missing in her eyes behind the mask. "Yes, he used to work on Silvermoon, and he smuggled it down." I picked up a fruit and ate it, which is sweeter than the fruit cultivated in my world. In my world, although the mountains and water are good and the technology is advanced, I don''t know why the food ripened by greenhouse and chemical fertilizer has lost its fresh and sweet taste, and it tastes like chewing wax. The poor children probably don''t know what vegetables and fruits are called fresh sweetness. So my father later planted his own vegetables, which would have a natural sweetness. No matter how they were cooked, they would be particularly delicious. The queen put it in front of her, sniffed deeply, and her eyes were smiling. "Take off the mask, and no one will recognize you here." Xingchuan said coldly and indifferently. The queen slightly a Leng, stagnant look like Xingchuan never take the initiative to talk to her. Yafeng was surprised and looked at the queen nervously. In guiwangdu, the great ghost king and queen never take off their masks. The queen looked at Xingchuan excitedly for a while, pinched the fruit in her hand, slowly raised her hand, and took off the mask in Yafeng''s tense face, and let Yafeng stand in awe at the moment. the queen took off the mask, but under the clear sky, she showed a relaxed smile. She looked at Xingchuan, and her eyes showed pity: "is this our distance closer?" Xingchuan still did not look at her, just nodded: "en..." The Queen''s face showed a happy smile, her eyes were moist. She looked at me at once. "What can I do for you?" Seeing such a positive and excited queen, I was a little embarrassed, pointing awkwardly to the basket in front of me: "classify the food." "Good!" The queen immediately took up the beautiful lace long sleeves of the skirt and began to pick them up. She picked them up, but she wiped the tears down in a hurry, and then continued to help with the sorting. Yafeng looked at the side for a long time, and helped silently as if returning to God. The queen took out a fruit, and Xingchuan suddenly stretched out her hand towards the front, but she couldn''t help laughing through tears. She put the fruit into Xingchuan''s hand, and Xingchuan put it into the basket with fruit on one side. The queen wiped her tears again and picked fruit together with Xingchuan. This may be the first time that their mother and son really do one thing together. This is called parent-child activity in our world. But Xingchuan is a little older. I''m glad to see their mother and son in such harmony. "Why did you bring these things here?" The queen asked in doubt as she picked out the fruit. "This is the difference between Xiaobing and Yinyue city Cough... " Xingchuan said softly, and the queen looked at him anxiously at once: "is there a blanket?" "Yes!" Lucifer came at once and took the blanket out of the trunk of the wheelchair. The queen saw everything in the trunk, and her eyes were moved.When Lucifer covered the blanket for Xingchuan, Xingchuan continued: "Yinyue city never shares seeds with the people below, and will not help the persecuted human beings in the zombie tribe. If the resources are not shared with others, what is the significance of Yinyue city''s existence?" The queen sighed in Xingchuan''s voice. "So Xiaobing is the last hope of the world... " Xingchuan still looks ahead, calm. The queen looked at him quietly for a while and looked at me: "I really didn''t expect that a meteor will be reborn by your side. You are the girl he loves." I gave a faint smile and nodded. "Do you still hate him now?" Asked the queen nervously. I also faint smile: "I and he have..." "You don''t have to worry about our business. Cough..." Suddenly, Xingchuan said anxiously, as if he was afraid that his mother''s troubles would destroy the harmonious relationship between me and him. The queen laughed and nodded again and again busy picking fruit with Xingchuan. In fact, we are enough, but I can''t bear to interrupt their mother and son, so I secretly mixed vegetables and fruits in a basket and put them next to the queen. When I looked up, I saw the dull elegant wind and Lucifer. I raised my fingers to them. Lucifer laughed happily: "I''ll help brother Leicester!" "Well, go ahead." Yafeng blinked and continued to work. Two ragged children ran around happily, cheering among baskets of food, looking curiously at the green vegetables they had never seen before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "What is this?" The two children looked at me timidly, but they approached me because they were really curious about things and saw that I should be harmless. I picked up a green plum fruit and gave it to them: "try it. It''s delicious." "Wow --" their eyes widened. It seemed that there were only these two children in the whole district, one of whom was a girl. "What''s the fruit?" They became more curious. The queen laughed and looked at them tenderly: "you will know when you eat." The two children couldn''t resist the temptation of the fruit and reached out to us. "Ah Hua a Cao! No Suddenly, a ragged man rushed up and took two children with him. The hands of the two children were pulled away from the fruit I was holding, and their small eyes were still looking at the fruit in my hand. The man hugged both of them and stepped back to me and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to me: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." ELITA and the villagers also looked at me one after another. The two children were also frightened by the man''s panic. They quickly knelt down on their knees and fell on the ground, as if they had been instinctive. The man''s kneeling also seemed to remind other people. Other villagers also quickly knelt down and lay down on the ground. In an instant, the lively stone city became quiet, and only a few of them stood there. It''s very sad to see the slaves in my heart. For a long time, they have forgotten that they are individuals. Yafeng and the queen seem to have been used to such humble, face is used to the expression. ELITA immediately ran over and picked up the man: "get up, uncle anima. Her Majesty is different from the former zombies. She is not a zombie. I told you before! Everybody, get up But no one got up, still lying on the ground like that. "Everybody, get up ELITA and the others went to help. I looked and stopped him. ELITA and the others looked at me in a hurry. I laughed. He reached for two fruits and squatted down in front of the flower grass. This squat made the man shiver and dare not move. "Ah Hua, who named you It''s also cultural to choose a name. In the past, it was very simple for people to name them. For example, two dogs were very commonly used, but there are no dogs in this world, which limits people''s imagination of naming. Ah Hua a Cao didn''t dare to speak. He looked at the fruit in my hand quietly. I laughed and put it in front of them: "eat it. It was brought to you." The two of them reached out timidly, took it quickly and held it in their palms happily. "Do you want flowers and grass here?" I said softly. The queen and Yafeng stood where they were and looked at me quietly. A Hua a Cao took the fruit and relaxed a lot. She raised her dirty face and looked at me curiously. "What is a flower?" Ah Hua asked. "What is grass?" Ah Cao asked. I laughed and looked at Gru not far away. This time it wasn''t just me and Leicester and Xingchuan. And Gru, Carter and Lizzie are also here. They are in the cargo hold. When they arrive at zone 1, they are responsible for delivering the cargo from the cargo hold to the ice dragon. "Gru! Come here for a second I waved to Gru. Gru rushed over and squatted beside me: "Your Majesty." "The two children haven''t seen flowers. Let them see what flowers are." Gru smiles and looks at the two children gently. Then, he grabs a stone in his hand and looks at the two children mysteriously: "watch it." In an instant, green flowers and leaves from his fingers, grow up, grow into a flower, bright petals open, is a beautiful pink rose! "Whoa --" exclaimed the two children. Although Gru didn''t know the name of the flower he changed, his ability was to make all kinds of flowers. "Here you are." Gru also happily gave the flowers to the two children, and the villagers around were also stunned. They forgot to look at the flowers swaying in the wind in the hands of the two children. They became the only bright color in the gray city. I turned and pointed to the back of leicesus in Kantan not far away: "do you see that brother? He can make flowers, grass, crops and fruit trees here soon "Wow -- that''s great!" ah Hua and a Cao cheered happily, jumped up and clapped their hands. I stood up and patted the ashes on their knees. I took their hands and looked at everyone: "don''t lie down. When will you finish the work? Get up! There is still a lot to do! " I say it out loud, like a command tone, so that they feel more natural and normal. The tone of my command worked, and they stood up in a hurry, and assembled in terror to ELITA. "Gru, let Carter and Lizzie get there." I ordered "yes!" Gru immediately waved to Carter and Lizzie. Carter''s ability was to make holes, and Lizzie''s ability was to move ideas. He specialized in scarifying soil when Wang Du helped with farming.I picked up the flower and went to leicesus. This made the villagers extremely nervous, but they did not dare to go forward. They looked at ELITA anxiously and fearfully, as if to let ELITA save the two children. ELITA Muru had no choice but to reach out and ask everyone not to worry. As a result, everyone didn''t want to work. They hid in the distance and nervously watched where I took my two children. It is not easy to change one''s world outlook, let alone the whole ethnic group. In the eclipse ghost tribe, eating children is a common thing, so they are so uneasy and afraid. I took a flower grass to leicesius side, a huge as three high-rise Stone Mountain in front of. He looked at me with a smile: "this stone mountain is good, not too big, not too small, the volume is just good, the southeast can grow vegetables, the other half can live." In his voice, Gru, Carter and Lizzie had already come. I nodded when I heard it. "Let''s go." I looked at Carter and said, "work." "Yes Carter rubbed his hands and began to pull up his sleeves. Not far away, the queen and Yafeng also pushed the star river slowly. The villagers came up behind ELITA, hiding behind them. Leicester took out a data disk, which was suspended from the palm of his hand, and the two children exclaimed in surprise and amusement. Light from the data plate, the emergence of the design, is a super beautiful and magnificent trapezoidal mountain city. "Wow --" exclaimed around. It was the villagers. They looked at the design in surprise and bewilderment, not knowing that it was made for them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Leiseus laughed at them. He was always harmless to human beings and animals. He successfully let the villagers relax and no longer fear. "I designed this mountain city for you..." Leixius said quickly, he was excited, the speed will speed up, Xingchuan looked at leixius, calm face floating up a faint smile. "Look, everybody." Leixius pointed to the design drawing which was almost the same height as him. The queen and Yafeng also took a very serious look with the villagers. "We will excavate this mountain. Of course, you can rest assured that the walls and stone pillars will be kept at the weighing place, which is to say, it will not collapse..." The villagers seemed to finally understand that this was built for them, and they exclaimed one by one. "What, what? Is this made for us? " "No, no, no, we can live on the ground..." "Yes, how can I trouble you? We are not worthy of it..." "How could the queen build us a house How could... " "Please be quiet, everyone." ELITA looked at everyone with a smile, proud and confident. "Please listen to Dr. Leicester." The villagers nodded their heads and looked more and more at lesius. Leiseus continued: "on the outside of the stone house, a deep pit will be dug out to put the soil. This is the soil that has not been radiated. So in order to prevent the pollution of rainwater, there will be deep pits of equal area above this layer. But this layer is used to store water. We will install purification devices, and you can drink clean water later." "Clean water!" "We can drink clean water!" "Great! Great... " Someone has choked "What an eye opener --" "I can live to drink clean water --" "God! God! God -- " " thank you, doctor Thank you, your majesty - we still And... " The villagers all choked up and lowered their faces to wipe their tears. "Don''t cry, everyone. As I said earlier, our queen is not the same as the eclipse ghost clan..." ELITA looked at everyone with tears and laughter, as if he had explained for a long time before, and no one believed his words, "follow the queen, everyone will have a good day..." "I didn''t dare to think about it before How can there be a good day? It''s a gift from God to be alive... " Everyone wiped tears one after another, choking words to listen to particularly sad. A Hua and a Cao looked at each other worried and held each other''s hands in confusion. I smile to see everyone: "everybody don''t cry, and more importantly, please listen carefully." The villagers quickly wiped their tears and looked at leiseus. As a result, because of the dirty face, they all cried. The queen looked at us and thought. Yafeng also became a little surprised, and there was a moving look on his face that did not belong to the eclipse ghost tribe. It seemed that he had never seen the scene before, but let him feel. Leiseus pointed to the top of the design: "in order to avoid shading, the area of the next layer will be reduced accordingly. After that, the area of the next layer will be reduced by one layer of mud and one layer of water. The area will be reduced every two layers to the top. Here I want to build an aerial garden!" "We will plant plants suitable for secondary radiation, but we can change the ecology here. Now, we will start construction, Carter, you can start!" At the time of lesius''s introduction, the villagers had changed from fear to worship, and now they looked at Carter with worship. Carter looked at the design drawing and began to wave his hands. Immediately, the top of the mountain was flattened, and the removed parts were put aside. Yugong moved the mountain for a hundred years. But Carter was only in minutes and seconds. All of us were thundering and shouting! "Wow" "Pa Pa Pa Pa --" every time Carter removed a part, he was accompanied by excited applause. Carter looked calm but blushed. But he is still focused on his work, because it is a delicate work, and if there is a slight difference, the mountain will collapse. In less than half a day, a mountain was empty, and the mountain city had already taken shape, a bit like a high-rise maopei house with a garden. "Oh..." as Carter''s part was finished, everyone cheered. Carter blushed, bowed his head, and retreated to one side. It was obvious that he admired and praised him, but he seemed to have done something wrong. "Lizzie, it''s your turn." Leicester looks at Lizzie. Lizzie waved her arm, and ELITA looked at everyone. "Everybody, get out of the way." Immediately, the villagers scattered. Lizi stood in front of the mountain city and put his hands on the ground. Immediately, the whole land trembled and the dry and hard soil began to loosen. Lizzie rose slowly as if holding something. Immediately, the soil like a hill rose from the ground in front of him. Immediately, the original place turned into a mud pit. The soil below showed the black color of normal soil. Familiar, the fragrance of soil also filled the air. Lizi sprinkled the soil into a layer of deep pits. The whole mountain city can accommodate thousands of people, which is more than enough for the residents of the first district.However, since we have made it, we should have a long-term vision. A thousand people will have it soon. "Wow --" the voice of surprise rose again. When Lizi put the soil into the pit, the red sun was about to set in the west, and the orange sun was shining on the whole mountain city. It was my turn when Lizzie put Carter''s stone into the pit in front of her. I entered the whole empty city in the eyes of the public. Leicesus was exquisitely designed. Its bottom was as big as a palace. It didn''t live. There were hollowed out walls around which the sun could penetrate. According to Leicester''s design, electricity will be on later, so the deepest part is not afraid of no light. I stand in the center of the palace, my hands slowly fall to the ground, come on, my elf, let me purify this stone city, purify every inch of soil here. The blue light spots began to emerge from all directions, and the palace glittered with soft blue light because of the emergence of blue light spots. They went into my body, dissolved into my blood, until there was no more left here. The blue crystal energy of the whole mountain city can''t light up half of my finger. My purification ability is strengthening, and the radiation energy here is really scarce. But even if this secondary radiation, it is difficult to make crops survive. I clapped my hands and stood up and looked at the palace in front of me. The sunlight slanted into the palace from the hollowed out holes on both sides, and fell on both sides of the palace, bringing out a special sense of peace and emptiness. Can''t help but sigh, has the ability to be very good, a magnificent huge mountain city in such an instant! OK£¡ Live together! I was in a very good mood and strode out of the palace. When I got to the door, a huge shadow fell in front of me. The ground filled with rocks has become a square. In front of the mountain city, in the middle of the square, a huge stone statue stands there. It looks like Female?! Leicester won''t make me a statue again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Huge stone statues stand between heaven and earth, in front of the mountain city. It is not completely completed, it is only a prototype. I ran out and stood in the back of this stone statue. The stone statue in front of me was like a tall building. I walked out of the stone statue, and Leicester happily welcomed me: "little ice, look, the stone statue I built for you." It''s mine! Behind him are the villagers looking reverently at me. I became embarrassed in their eyes and pulled Leicester under the stone skirt, one side of which just blocked us. "Leicester, what are you doing with my statue? You know I don''t like it. " It took me a long time to break the statue of Noah, and finally I broke it when I left. I didn''t expect that leixiu''s eyes were serious: "little ice, I know you are not used to it. But the stone statue has not only represented you, it is a kind of spirit and a kind of belief. Only when it stands here, can the villagers in a district have the power to yearn for a new life. " After Leicester finished speaking, his eyes caught a spark in the setting sun, shining in his gray blue eyes. I think of the villagers in a district who can''t believe our help to them, that there will be a queen who doesn''t eat people, and that he can have a good life. Suddenly, I realize the significance of the stone statue. Leicesus is right. This stone statue represents not only me, but a kind of faith and a kind of power! Its significance is far-reaching and long-lasting. It was I who promised the villagers that they would not suffer any more, that they would not go hungry again, and that there would be no more evil spirits to bully them. So, I stand here, I look after them, and when they see this stone statue, they will feel that I am always with them, and they will not be uneasy and afraid any more. "This stone statue can also contact you directly..." Leiseus took me out of the shadow and stood in front of the stone statue. Only then did he find that there was a door on the base of the stone statue, and a room had been dug out inside. I don''t know what leiseus wanted to do. "Long live your majesty --" "long live your majesty --" suddenly, there were cheers everywhere. I looked at the villagers who were waving their arms excitedly. Some of them cried bitterly and others crouched down to cry. In the eclipse ghost tribe, such similar scenes always appear around me. They can''t believe everything in front of them, and they can''t believe that they can see the coming of good days when they are alive. As night fell, our first day of work came to an end. Everyone gathered in the palace under the whole mountain city, and huge stone pillars propped up the whole mountain city. A huge fire lit up the surrounding area, the huge palace, and the fire could not touch the edge. Now the palace is still empty. In the future, it may be very busy. The entire palace has been divided by stone walls, some of which will be used as warehouses for food and supplies, and others will be used as markets, schools and other public areas. Although, now will feel that the school does not need, but the design of this mountain city leicesus is looking to the future. After the world is settled down, people should learn. Everyone here, not just children, should receive education. "I can''t believe all this now..." An old man continued to wipe tears with red eyes. "Yes, we can''t believe it, ELITA, churlie, you brought us the goddess." Let''s embrace ELITA and hold them tight. "To be honest, I didn''t think ELITA would be able to come back..." An uncle choked, "if only ELITA and their mother were still alive, but it''s a pity..." The uncles said and began to cry. ELITA''s mothers, they were eaten. Before we beat down the first section, the last woman alive was ah Hua a Cao''s mother. When they arrived, ah Hua a Cao, uncle anima''s wife had been wiped on her neck, and they were a little late. "I miss my mom..." Ah Hua and a Cao burst into tears. "Queen, if it wasn''t for you, ah Hua might not have survived..." Uncle anima said with his eyes red and swollen. I couldn''t help looking at the queen. You have been in charge of the eclipse ghost clan for a long time, but what have you done for the bullied people in the eclipse ghost clan? The queen lowered her face in silence, and the elegant wind accompanied her in silence. "Unified the eclipse ghost clan..." Xingchuan said coldly in the light of the fire, "but he doesn''t save the suffering human beings This unity What''s the point? Cough The king of ghosts never cares about you, but ice queen brings you food and seeds. This is what a king should do! Cough, cough "Yes ELITA was also excited. "As our great ghost king, when did he take charge of us? Are we not his people? But because he needed those ghost kings, he let them kill us! If the whole western hemisphere is to be unified in the future, I hope that this unified person will be our Majesty the queen "Yes, yes, your majesty, whatever you want us to do "Your majesty! I have some ability. I can also move objects with my mind. It''s just not as powerful as Lizzie. Just say what you want to do tomorrow"Your Majesty, let us do something tomorrow." Everyone showed their earnest eyes. Leixius, Xingchuan all looked at me. I sat by the fire and looked at everyone with a smile: "it''s time to sow tomorrow. There are so many fields up and down. You can be busy." "Sown!" "Oh -- sown --" "there''s something to eat --" "we can survive! We can survive -- "everyone stood up and danced around the fire and sang songs. It''s really commendable that the people of the first district can still retain the optimistic side after the reign of terror. Like the Tenth District, where the people have been completely assimilated into the zombie tribe. Ah Hua and a Cao also came to pull me and lesius. We joined the circle of people, singing and dancing around the campfire The temperature of the night fell quickly, the wind became strong, and the dust blew up again. According to reason, this is a basin, and there should not be such a strong wind. However, this is a stone mountain, and the basin area is very wide, like a plain, so the wind becomes particularly cold. I stand in the middle of the mountain city, looking far away. The surrounding mountains blend with the earth in the pale night, like a huge gray painting paper. Dust control is also an important project in the first district, so trees should be planted around the mountain city to prevent wind and dust. The gray picture will soon be dyed with brilliant colors. After sowing tomorrow, we will leave for the next section, and the rest will be done by Alita and their team here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "I..." Suddenly came the Queen''s voice behind me, I slightly side face, she came to my side, "now understand why Xiaochuan is so infatuated with you, you are a kind girl, silver moon city does not lack girls, but the kind is only you." I turned back to look at the bright moon in the sky, and silver moon city was a bit like: "there are many kind-hearted girls, but they were taught to be arrogant by silver moon city. In their eyes, only the people in silver moon city can be regarded as human beings." I look at the queen, and she should feel more than I do. The queen looked down and said, "yes, up to now, they have not changed. When I came to the eclipse ghost tribe, I never wanted to save these people. In Su Yang''s eyes, they are just slaves or food for the eclipse ghost people. They are not worth letting Suyang save and help." I looked back and stopped talking. "No matter how many resources you have, it is lonely if you don''t help and share them with those in need..." The queen also looked at the moon in the sky, "silver moon city can save more people..." Silver moon city chose not to save it because Hagrid Jones was still in the process of human evolution. "I didn''t come in vain this time." The queen became happy, and she looked at me gently. "I was worried about Ogawa, but now I see that Ogawa has the faith to live in the area again. I feel at ease." I was a little nervous when I heard her voice. Such words are usually said when leaving. However, she can''t go back to ghost city now, because war is about to start. Sometimes, I feel guilty for cheating on this kind queen. "Are you leaving?" I asked. The queen laughed and shook her head: "Ogawa is not easy to accept me. I want to stay with him. Can you give me this opportunity to compensate him?" I smile at ease: "he loves you, you can stay, he will be happy." "You mean He Love me? " The queen looked at me in disbelief. I nodded: "in silver moon city, although he seldom mentioned the events of that year, he can feel his nostalgia for you..." "It seems that Ogawa has told you a lot. Can you tell me more? You know, he... " Yuxi became a little lonely, "don''t want to talk to me too much." I faint smile: "then you should ask him himself, because he doesn''t like others to say more about him behind his back." The queen laughed and Mu Lu was pleased: "I really didn''t expect that you would have such a relationship. You know him very well." "Because I only talk to her about everything." Suddenly, Xingchuan came out of the stone house, and Lucifer pushed him out of the darkness of the stone house. The queen immediately stepped forward and looked at him anxiously: "you go back to the spaceship and have a rest. It''s windy at night. You can''t blow." Xingchuan looked at me: "Leicester is looking for you." "I see." I passed by him lightly and left in the eyes of the queen, leaving Xingchuan and his mother here. There was a light from the base of the statue, and leiseus was busy in it. I walked in: "Xingchuan said you were looking for me?" "Yes, yes, yes, you come." He didn''t look at me and said, still fiddling with the instrument in front of him. Carter took out the room has been filled with various instruments, although the stone room has not been decorated, but has become a good room. I went to him, and in front of him was another small room, which was black, like a church prayer room. "In the future, this place can become a place for everyone to contact you..." Leiseus pointed to the small stone room with pride. "You can whisper or make a wish here. The data will be entered into the ice dragon database, and sorted out by the ice dragon, you can listen to the voice of every people!" "Wow! Am I not very busy then "It''s to make you busy. You can''t leave Wangdu, you can''t leave..." He slightly lowered his face and turned to me. The water in his clear eyes flashed, and his ruddy lips fell down slowly, "I..." A kiss, soft fell on my lips, for a long time The most precious feeling between them and Hushi is peace Early in the morning the next day, the villagers in No.1 district were busy sowing seeds. Their spirit was completely different from that of the previous day. They were as energetic as the soldiers who wanted to go to the battlefield. Lizzie and others with mobile capabilities moved the sewage to the purification tank, and another wave of people began to install water purifiers. When leixius sprinkled purification cotton balls into the sewage, immediately, lime began to be absorbed by the cotton balls, and the water began to become clear. Facing the clear water, the villagers in the first district could no longer resist the excitement in their hearts. They took off their clothes and jumped into the pool one by one. The whole area was full of men, so they forgot the existence of the two women, I and the queen, so they took clothes in front of us, bared their hips and jumped into the pool. Xingchuan stood up from the wheelchair and covered my eyes. The queen looked at us and burst into tears under the sun. We began to transport the instruments back to the ice dragon. After only two days of getting along with each other, the people in the first district were reluctant to part with all of us, and even showed uneasiness."Don''t worry, the queen will always be our queen and we will still be." ELITA pointed to chulli and said, "we''ll finish the next work. We''ll have food and clothing! We will have more supplies to decorate our new home ELITA said impassioned, has already had the demeanor of a leader. Spark means that everyone can become the spark in others'' heart. Only more and more sparks can start a prairie fire. So, ELITA is the spark of district one! "Good, good!" Everybody yelled excitedly. "It turns out that ELITA and they won''t go. It''s great. It''s great. He can contact her majesty!" "Will there be women then?" Someone yelled, and everyone laughed at once. ELITA was excited and flushed: "Our Queen''s side, there is a very powerful person, his name is captain AGU, his ability is to permanently change the gender of people, so, as long as you want, you can become a woman!" "I! I want to be a woman "I want it too!" "And me We are extremely enthusiastic! "You are willing to become women is a great contribution to our family!" An old man stood up excitedly, even trembling. "You are the first woman in our family. We should also erect statues to let our children know your greatness." "It''s a good proposal from Uncle Tu When the young men heard that they were going to build a statue for them, their faces turned red and they became shy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Your Majesty, are you going back to Wangdu A Hua a Cao ran to me, took my hand and looked at me, "can you stay a few more days? Will you come again? " Everyone heard the words and looked at me again. We have a full schedule and can''t stay in one place for long. This is the initial stage of construction. As food is in short supply, we should solve the problem of eating as soon as possible. After that, they wear, use, even on the spiritual level. "Ah Hua, a Cao, the queen is going to other districts. Like us, she is going to bring the seeds to each of them!" ELITA spoke with pride and admiration. Everyone exclaimed, and looked at me and leiseus with admiration and admiration. "Your Majesty is such a good man --" everyone''s eyes are red again. "I live to see good people..." "How could the world meet such good people as her majesty..." I helplessly looked at everyone: "everybody stop crying, don''t cry." However, we still sob, they were bullied by the day, they once completely into despair and hopelessness. "Everyone should be happy!" ELITA yelled to the crowd, "we''re going to have food soon! There is also hemp in the grain planted. Do you know what hemp is? You can make clothes! " ELITA blushed and said what she had learned from Leicester. "Wow - you can also make clothes!" "It''s amazing!" All of a sudden dry tears, excited. "So, everybody be happy, let''s send her majesty away with a smile, and she will be happy too!" ELITA grinned excitedly with a bright smile. Everyone also showed the happiest, most brilliant smile. I laughed at everyone: "I will come again, and I will come many times in the future. There will be more supplies coming to teach you how to harvest and weave, and I will announce it! " I amplified my voice. "ELITA is the new district chief of your district. If you have any questions, you can tell ELITA that he will contact me directly." "Oh --" everyone cheered, and immediately surrounded ELITA to fight him! "ELITA, you''re great!" "Good! ELITA is the district chief! Good "Oh --" ELITA looked at me in amazement, and I laughed at him: "you deserve it." ELITA continued to languish for a long time. When our ship took off and left, ELITA was still standing under my huge statue, looking funny. Once hiding behind moto, he has become the chief of the district. I think he may need to adapt to this new identity. "Little master, there is news from the ghost that the ghost has left the capital." Ice dragon looked at me with a smile, "I have sent this message to the Fourth Army." I raised my lips and laughed. The war has begun. And my next stop, also in front of me, area three. Harry, Horace, you are going to finish your mission, and I, too, will continue to work hard to transform our kingdom! The third district used to be a lumberyard, surrounded by lush woods. After the end of the day, although it was an ecological area, it was also affected by the acid rain at the end of the day, and a large number of trees died and withered. The remaining trees gradually adapted to the harsh ecological environment, and more and more trees began to grow. Because there are trees in the three districts, there are more decent tree houses. The environment of the last world is in line with the old saying: rely on mountains to support mountains, and rely on trees to eat trees. They not only built wooden houses, but also made wooden stockade around them. At the edge of the forest, there was a newly developed open space. Some people were busy, as if they were going to make farmland. Everyone seemed to be full of energy. The huge shadow of our spaceship fell on top of them. They were nervous and looked up with vigilance. Suddenly, there was a loud voice from below: "it''s the Queen''s coming. Please kneel down to meet them." it''s the silver snake. Then, an embarrassing scene appeared. All the busy people on the ground threw away their farm tools and knelt on the ground as if they were paying homage. Ah, what should I say to make the last man not to worship me? I am a man, not a God, and I am not a stick! Our spaceship landed in the open space outside the stockade. There were silver snake''s spaceships, and the shuttle was on the side. Despite the fact that the shuttles are all over Magli''s area, it needs a lot of energy to be practical and needs Marguerite''s approval. Therefore, some of the shuttles may not be opened once a year, because the energy needs to be provided to those areas that provide Marguerite with materials. So the next thing we''re going to do is use these shuttles, and I can make a lot of blue crystal energy crystals. Thinking about it, I feel that there is still a lot to be done. I ran off the ship, silver snake will worship, I immediately hold him: "I did not tell you, do not worship me like this?" Silver Snake some simple smile, turned to see everyone: "everyone up, get up."Behind the silver snake, there were several people who looked like adjuncts. They all stood up and looked at me curiously. Then they exclaimed, "Wow, your majesty is so beautiful. No wonder the district chief doesn''t want to come back!" "Shut up "I am the man of Xiaoying! Don''t make a mistake Silver Snake is quite loyal. Well Loyalty is a strange word for men. "Yes, yes, yes." Everyone laughed awkwardly, and quickly turned to the people in the wooden village gate and called, "everyone, get up, your majesty is coming!" All of a sudden, see a lot of heads out of the door, curiously look over, and then one by one become stunned, spread the voice of exclamation. "Wow, your majesty is so nice to see --" the stockade, large and small, old and young, seems to be much more prosperous than the first district. It''s as if from the stone age to the feudal age, it''s like crossing the road. The people in the stockade also wore much better clothes than those in the first district, but they looked dirty, full of stains and oil stains, and some even looked like wax, shining in the sun. Everyone unloaded the goods again, and Leicester happily entered the stockade with his instruments. He liked the busy life now, full of challenges. District Three is much better than district one. Silver Snake seems to have great prestige in its own territory, so that everyone accepted our help at the first moment. We come to the third district to meet the people in the third district. We have a very important task to solve the water problem in the third district. Yes, there is no large area of water in the third district. We can only eat and wait for the rain. But there is very little rain here, so that the water storage is not enough. Therefore, their clothes are very dirty, because they have to use limited water for drinking, there is no extra water to wash his clothes. Even if the conditions in the first district are bad, there is still a muddy water pool, so this time, the task of lethews is to find water for the third district. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "Thank you, your majesty!" "Thank you, your majesty!" "Long live your majesty!" "Your majesty!" "Your majesty!" Along the way, people from the three districts on both sides warmly welcomed us and watched us move forward with excitement. Lucifer pushed Xingchuan around curiously. He could come out to play and go to different places. Even the barren mountains were full of sight, he was also happy. The queen also continued to follow us. Yafeng took a few steps and walked on Lucifer''s side, as if worried that Lucifer would not take good care of Xingchuan. "Everybody, get out of the way, let our queen see our stronghold leader!" The silver snake said with great pride that he suddenly jumped up to the top. The trestle connecting the wooden house was above. The whole stockade trestle is crisscrossed, connecting the second or third floors of the small wooden building. It seems that the population here is more than that of the first district. The village bridge is covered with leaves. This stockade is really good. I said straight to the point: "have you planted the seeds?" "I''ve planted it. I''m planting it. I''ve just sprinkled it." The silver snake immediately said, take me to the open space that I saw on the spaceship before. It''s almost reclaimed. Leicester immediately squatted down, grabbed a handful of mud, smelled it and nodded to me, "this mud is good." I look around. The field is backed by woods, and there are wooden houses around it. The location is good. "Your Majesty, you''ve just come from district one. You''ve got food for you. Take a rest first." Silver Snake happily took us to the wooden village, and the old and small people of the three districts followed us with joy. Today, we''re going to spend the night in area three to explore where we can find water. We were arranged in the wooden house where the silver snake lived, which was the highest and most luxurious wooden house in the whole village. The silver snake took us to the back of the house and sneaked around the door. His people took Xingchuan and the queen to another room. He was looking at the queen strangely. When the King became the queen, he had already left. Leiseus stood on the balcony of the wooden building and began to release the exploration robots. The small robots flew out and landed on the ground in the woods. They began to climb everywhere. They could detect the depth of 30 meters below the ground. Where there are trees, there must be water, and there is less rain here, but the woods still survive. So Leicester firmly believes that there must be an underground river here, and it is not a small underground river. Therefore, there is enough water to moisten the land and let the trees grow. "Can the river really be dug out here?" The silver snake stood beside him and asked excitedly, "I, I don''t doubt you, Dr. lessus. I absolutely believe in you, but in case..." "There will be." Leicester took a flat plate and looked at the data above, and firmly said, "believe me, it will be found soon. You can see that the soil here has a very high water content. There must be an underground river." Leicester said happily, pointing to the data on the tablet. Silver Snake smile at ease, and then secretly look at me, that want to talk and stop look a little bit beat. I glanced at him: "if you have something to say, please say it." "Who is that?" He really speaks fast. "The wife of the great ghost king, Queen." I also answer quickly. In Wangdu, there are not many people who know the real name and identity of Xingchuan. All you know is that I''ve got a ghost prince as a hostage. "What?" Silver Snake was surprised and blinked, "no wonder elegant wind has come." "You know ya Feng?" I asked the silver snake. Silver Snake shakes her long hair, just like the beautiful man in the idol drama who shakes his hair in the moonlight, with a slow mirror effect: "who doesn''t know about the sixteen ghost emissaries around the king of ghosts? The governors of the district know each other, your majesty... " He leaned to my ear and said, "you should be careful. He can hear everything. Don''t let him know our plan." After the silver snake reminds me that it is necessary to see elegant style. Yafeng is a room with Lucifer, because now the queen is taking care of Xingchuan, so Lucifer is no longer in a room with Xingchuan. When I went to Yafeng room, I passed Xingchuan''s room. The door of the room was slightly open, and we could see the queen supporting him to stand up and walk slowly to the wooden bed, which was covered with our own soft blanket. Xingchuan''s body is thin. He can''t sleep on the wooden bed. His body is as precious as a lady in a boudoir. "Will your highness really get better?" There is the gentle voice of Yafeng. I turned to look at him: "you know what he looks like." Yafeng slightly lowered her face and tightened her eyebrows: "it''s a feeling. It''s hard to say clearly. It''s your Majesty''s bearing It attracted me... " With a deep sigh, he walked slowly to the end of the corridor, where there was a door, and the balcony and trestle were outside. He walked out of the door and leaned against the balustrade of the balcony: "on your highness There is something mysterious that attracts me... " He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes became blurred. "I have never seen a man like your highness who can deeply attract the men around him And women... " Xingchuan has always been infatuated with people, whether in silver moon city, or on the ground, men and women, are flocking to him. Not just because of his appearance, but because of his unique, noble prince charm."I am also surprised that your highness will be so old. But I won''t change my mind, and I know he won''t look at me more... " Yafeng clenched his hands, his infatuation is to let me have a little change on him. This shows that he really doesn''t look at people''s appearance. First of all, he didn''t look at me and said, "I''m impressed." I looked at his hand, and he also raised his right hand and gently laughed: "yes, I don''t deserve to stand by your highness Your highness Is it really his highness He looked at me strangely. I was slightly surprised, looking at his surprised eyes, he "You hear me? My conversation with the queen? " Only last night when I was in the first district, I told the queen about Xingchuan. He wrung his eyebrows and pointed to his ears: "I hear all of them, but how can it be? If it''s the highness and the ghost king is his father, isn''t it? " He stopped his voice, as if he didn''t want to say the following words, which would be very disappointing to him, "people in silver moon city..." "That''s it." I answer with a light smile, Ya Feng is stunned. I took back my eyes and only looked at the front: "in fact, in the ghost King capital, I wanted to tell you the truth, but seeing that you are so loyal, I think even if I said you would not believe it and would make you disgusted with me, but I know that you will know the truth sooner or later." "How could How could... " Yafeng staggered a step like a big blow, and slowly covered his ears with an empty expression, "I don''t want to hear I don''t want to hear it - "he cried out in the moonlight in pain. People who passed downstairs jumped up and looked up at us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 When they saw me, they immediately became respectful and bowed their heads and saluted, "your majesty!" I looked at them with a smile: "go ahead, go ahead, there are a lot of things to do tomorrow." "Yes They went away stiffly, stiff to the same hand and foot. I continue to watch elegant style. He has lost his usual elegance. It should be said that he has no mood to maintain his elegant and elegant demeanor. Yafeng slowly hugged his head and breathed deeply: "our master It''s our enemy... " He chuckled, the laughter was cool like the night wind, "hum But then what So what He promoted us, he shaped us... " "That''s because you are so capable that you can protect him and make him..." "I said I didn''t want to hear it!" All of a sudden, he started to drink at me, cutting off the wooden railing with one hand. In his sharp eyes like wind, the fierce cold wind is in his hands. He pinches the railing in his hand and stares at me fiercely, "I said, I don''t want to listen to it any more!" His loyalty to Su Yang made him not want to accept the reality. However, he was also right. From his point of view with Dianyin, it was Su Yang who discovered them and made them become human again, far away from the evil spirits, and had the faith to change the future. Therefore, Su Yang is the belief in their hearts, just like the silver snake and ELITA now. I am shaking his faith, which makes him so miserable. I looked at him lightly: "so this is also the reason why I have not been exposed, because you are loyal and ignorant to the king of ghosts! Hum "In our hearts, he is still our master! Now silver moon city is his enemy He turned and threw the stick out of his face. Then he fell on the railing and slowly regained his composure. The night wind slowly raised his thin hair, and the moonlight covered his warm face with a layer of cold frost. Faith is very difficult to change, faith is even more difficult to shake, I do not intend to change him, but I think he and Dian Yin have the right to know the truth. Then, they want to continue to live in the illusion, is their own choice. "Does it make sense for you to do this? Give the important seeds to these zombies? " He looked up at the distant field with a trace of contempt and disdain. "Oh." I chuckled at him, "don''t forget, you are still an eclipse ghost clan now. Don''t you have any clansmen or family members? You must have been chosen to be the ghost King capital. Don''t you want your hometown to be so fertile that you don''t have to be humble slaves and starve? " Yafeng glanced at her eyes with a trace of disdain: "hum, they don''t deserve to be pitied and pitied, because when they are bullied by the eclipse ghosts, they only know how to obey!" Yafeng''s teeth clenched, cold eye light is a trace of disgust and hatred, he is hating the slaves who do not resist. I have experienced this feeling, especially in the Tenth District. The people there make you hate, hate the highest level of iron is not steel. Their flattering servitude and irrecoverable servility make you hate them from the bottom of your bones, and even feel that they are not worthy of death! "When the zombies kill them and eat them, they only kneel down and beg for mercy or push others out! Ha ha... " Yafeng convulsed to smile, smile ferocious but with pain, "they actually beg them? Don''t they know how to resist? They can only cry for help ~ ~ help ~ ~ ~ "Yafeng held his cheek in both hands and choked his throat to learn with disdain," please let my child go ~ ~ ~ please, he is fat and can eat him! They should stand up and fight with those zombies Yafeng suddenly roared at me and pointed down, "these people have the face to live! It''s not because they paid tribute to the boy that they lived in magrith! They live here because of the death of others - how can they still have the face to live - " " pa! " I directly raised my hand and hit Ya Feng''s face. He looked at me in surprise. I looked at him coldly: "what did you do then?" Yafeng was stunned. I grabbed him by the collar, pulled him down to me and looked him in the eye: "so many years! What have you done? " I also yelled at him, "these people are trying to make amends because they don''t have the ability to fight against Marguerite! But, how do you know, they don''t want to fight! They sacrificed some people, in order to save more people is heartbreaking, but they always remember those sacrifice children! Do you think they''re going to forget this hatred?! So, they are trying to find a chance to resist! When I defeated Marguerite, they first went to Wangdu to save their people! Your ability is better than them, too many people, you resist it! If you don''t, you''re not qualified to say anyone? " As soon as I pushed him away, he staggered back and leaned against the railing he had pinched, and his eyes began to lose consciousness. In this special era, these special circumstances, if we judge according to the standards of my world, how many people can live in the world? Therefore, now they need an opportunity to change, pick up the dignity they once lost, and transform themselves into the first batch of new human beings in the future world!I continued to stare into his eyes, and he said, "have you saved your people? Have you made any efforts to change the situation of the zombies? You are in the ghost King capital, you have become the sixteen ghost emissaries, is how supreme the status, you have not done anything! I met a man who ate his brother''s flesh with zombies in order to seek revenge. He was loyal to him, but he engraved the deep blood feud between his brother and his people in his heart. He never forgot the hatred, endured humiliation and lived in disgrace, only to find the extremely slim chance of revenge! In my eyes, he is much better than you sixteen ghost emissaries! He deserves more respect than you! At least, he has been trying to find revenge, and you! Have so strong strength, but listen to a selfish ghost who just wants to revenge on silver moon city! If he had the heart to save you people, save the people bullied by the eclipse ghost clan, and wanted to change the eclipse ghost clan, he would have been able to act! Why didn''t he declare war on Marguerite, zombies and other zombies?! Because he wants to use them to help him revenge on silver moon city My loud question made Ya Feng stunned. I sneered at him: "who on earth doesn''t want to resist? Who in the end is also infected with silver moon city those people, do not put the ground people in the eyes of the stink? Who, in the end, is allowing the ferocity of the zombies? " Yafeng was silent in my drinking and looked at me dully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "What qualifications do you have to treat others as rubbish?! You have very strong ability, but you do not save your own people, do not get rid of the evil spirits for the world, let them continue to be enslaved and bullied in the eclipse ghost clan for decades, and you are rubbish I pointed to the land: "you have a good look! These people you despise and despise, at least now they are trying to change their fate, they are trying to change this land, they are fighting for me! They don''t have the right to live. Are you people who don''t care more to live? You said they were watching people die. You''re not the same? " "We will fight. Isn''t the great ghost king already cooperating with you to fight against the zombies?" Yafeng seems to be questioning me. "Have you sent troops?" I chuckled, Yafeng was stunned for a moment, I sneered at him, "your king of ghosts didn''t send any of you to fight, because he wanted to preserve his own strength, let us fight with the ogres, weaken my strength, so as to control me." Elegant wind Zheng Zheng Zheng look at me, eyes light in the moonlight quiver. I took a final look at him: "what do you want for yourself? Have you ever thought about it? What happens after the king of ghosts has captured silver moon city? What did you want? That''s what you really believe in. Don''t be blinded by appearances. " I said and turned away. Yafeng did not think about what kind of life they wanted. In the days of the ghouls, they just want to vent their anger in the body. Then, how to live, but never thought about it. They are just a group of weapons trained by Su Yang and have no soul of their own. The next morning, we woke up to cheers. "Germinated --" "germinated" - "Oh --" we immediately went downstairs and saw that the sky and the earth were surrounded by people, and the black soil was green and fluffy, just like the soft and dense green hair growing on the black skin. Small green teeth in the sun healthy open the green field, like the mother of nature to embrace. Leiseus and I watched happily. I turned and looked up at Xingchuan on the balcony. The queen also gave a happy smile on his side. Behind her is the elegant style of losing a gentleman''s smile. When he looks at all this, he still has hatred in his eyes, as if he is full of hatred for everyone''s smiling faces. "How lovely, just like Wang Du''s!" Lucifer was excited every time he saw the sprouts, because it was all food. "You have to water it to grow fast." "Water What about water? " Everyone looked at each other with concern. "We don''t have the ability to control water here." Everyone began to be anxious. "It''s OK to control the rain." "What to do?" "Yes, what should I do?" "Don''t worry! This time the queen is here to give us water The silver snake opened its arms, and everyone was excited. "Really! Great "Your Majesty is our goddess!" "Thank God for sending her majesty!" Similarly, the scene of excited tears appears here. Along the way, everyone''s tears can converge into a river. However, this river flows into my heart and is the driving force for me and my team to continue! "Drop by drop." Suddenly, the plate in his hand sent out a signal, and Leicester immediately looked at me with joy: "find the water pulse!" "Found it?" The silver snake immediately gathered together. Leicester picked up the flat plate, and there was a blue flowing object on it. It was buried in the ground like a dragon, waiting for it to break through the ground one day! The silver snake looked at the position of the wide and abnormal object, but the smile on her face was slowly losing: "here is..." "What''s the matter? Silver Snake, is there anything special about this position I looked at the silver snake''s suddenly lost smile, and Leicester and I became a little confused. Everyone also because silver snake suddenly did not speak and some strange, stood quietly looking at him. The silver snake was silent for a moment and looked at us: "you come with me." With that, he walked in front of him, and his back looked sad. We follow after the silver snake, Xingchuan seems to be a little strange, far away with the queen and Yafeng. When pieces of wooden cards appeared in front of me and leiseus, we understood why the silver snake could not smile again because of the heavy look on the land. Here, it is the cemetery of every one who takes the initiative to go to magrith and sacrifice himself. "Every child who leaves..." The silver snake choked up and reached out to touch the wooden cards. "We will set up a sign for him here..." Silver Snake said, already tearful, "we can have today It''s all up to them... " Silver Snake cried bitterly, "I''m useless I didn''t protect you well... " He hugged the wooden cards in front of him and cried like a child. All three districts were standing in front of the wooden signs and sobbing. "When we build our home We will accompany you... " Everyone held the wooden cards and wept. Their tears flowed down the wooden cards one by one in front of them and disappeared into the soil.Here are all young heroes who voluntarily sacrificed to protect the safety of the people. And the children of the three districts in wangduli are also following Harry and Haley. They go to the war and can''t come back at the first moment. Therefore, I have to build their homes so that their families can live a good life from now on. This is the only thing I can do for the young heroes who have passed away and the teenagers in the war. Xingchuan sat on one side and watched quietly, and the queen was also in tears. I looked at ya Feng, who turned away her eyes and seemed to refuse to see everything in front of me. "Dr. latheus, can we keep this land..." The silver snake cried and said, "we can''t let our descendants forget these, these people..." The silver snake wept. Leiseus looked at him carefully: "once the underground river is mined, it will be washed away one day, so you can leave these wooden cards..." "Build an ancestral hall." I said. "Ancestral hall?" Everyone looked at me with tears. I looked at them solemnly: "put the dead''s spiritual position That is to say, the place where these wooden signs are called ancestral hall. You can put these wooden cards there so that you will not suffer from the wind and rain. You can also mourn them from time to time, so that future generations will never forget them! " Everyone looked at the silver snake, and the silver snake immediately nodded: "good! That''s it. Build the ancestral hall! Everybody, help to put away the cards and let Dr. Leicester dig the river "Good --" under the dense forest, they cheered. Silver Snake took off a piece of wooden cards and stroked it like a family member: "you have guarded the people, but you have also guarded this treasure. We really owe you too much, too much You don''t worry. I will guard you for you and swear by my life Silver Snake closed his eyes for a long time and hugged the wooden cards in his arms These wooden cards have been deeply embedded in his heart and will not be forgotten www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 So cultural knowledge is very important. Looking for water sources, the underground river is scientific exploration for leixius, but the people in the three districts think it is a miracle and marvel at the magic of Leicester. That''s probably how a lot of myths come from. Thousands of years later, when later generations talk about this myth, it will be the God of wisdom, lethus, who summoned the spring to make the world no longer thirsty. After the wooden cards were removed, everyone began to work. This area is the closest place to the ground when the underground river passes by, so it is the best place to mine the river. The three areas of ability with their own ability to pull up the whole area of trees, move aside. Today''s work is very heavy, no less than yesterday''s construction of mountain city. Carter digs again. His ability is very practical in digging and digging! He used to build a palace for Marguerite. In the twinkling of an eye, we are in front of a very large, very deep pit! The mud we dug out was piled on one side to form a hill. The trees we pulled out were still planted on it. Gru also filled the mountain with flowers, which attracted women and children to pick flowers and laugh on the mountain. "Almost!" Lethews raised his hand. All of us stopped and stood at the edge of the pit and looked at leiseus nervously, no matter who was near us or who was standing far away from the pit. Leicester''s hand dropped slowly and pointed to the deepest Center: "there it is!" Immediately, everyone''s eyes like a spotlight, all focused on the place where Leicester pointed. Silver Snake immediately ran over: "this opportunity, please let me come!" The silver snake clenched his fists and looked at Leicester excitedly and expectantly. The silver snake looked at everyone again and yelled, "let me come! OK or not? Let me dig out the first saliva for you "Good --" Qiqi''s shouts rang around, resounding through the sky. The silver snake lifted his shovel and looked excitedly at the center of the pit. Leixius held a flat plate to remind the Silver Snake: "the underground river passes through the narrow waterway here, so the pressure will be very..." "I''m going --" before Leicester finished, the silver snake threw off its arms, jumped into the pit, and then slid all the way down. "Big..." Leixius put down the plate and said the last word, but he laughed out, "he is a capable person, should not be washed to death by water pressure." "Ah?" I immediately looked at Leicester. "What''s death?" "There will be a lot of water pressure here. There will be tons of pressure, all of which will be very lethal." Leicester said, smile more innocent. "Ah!" Is silver snake really OK?! "I''m coming --" the silver snake ran to the deepest part of the center with a shovel and a pair of trouser legs. He raised his face, opened his arms, looked at everyone, and yelled, "we''re finally going to have water - ah --" he held up his shovel, and then stabbed at the center! There was a complete silence. There was no movement where he had been. The silver snake looked at the shovel strangely and held it in its hand. "Don''t pull it out!" But the silver snake was too far away to hear. He took hold of the shovel and pulled it up. The water "puffed" out and wetted his feet. "Ah - ah -" cried the silver snake excitedly, "see! It''s water! It''s water! We have water - ha ha ha - water -- " " Oh -- " " we have water - " " we have water - "everyone cheered at that moment. Leiseus immediately waved his arm at the silver snake and yelled, "run --" the silver snake looked at us with a proud smile and waved a shovel at us. "Run --" "run --" "run --" I yelled along with Leicester, but the cheers around me were too loud to cover up our shouts. The silver snake looked at us, waving his arms in a hurry, and his face was full of doubts. All of a sudden, the whole earth began to shake, "rumbling" as if someone was beating drums underground. All the people around her agreed to step back. The silver snake looked at his feet in surprise, and suddenly, he only heard "thump!" With a sound, a huge water column almost as thick as a stone column gushed out from the small hole, straight into the blue sky, and then the silver snake disappeared in front of us! The clear and sweet water turned into rain and fog, which floated down from the air and sprinkled on each of our faces. It was as cool as the tenderest kiss of the goddess of water on each of our faces, washing away our tears, our sweat and all the filth in our hearts. It was a magical baptism. The source of water gushed out from the cracks and gradually filled the whole pit. The yellow water was muddy with mud. However, people around had jumped into the water and splashed! "They Can you swim? " Said Leicester anxiously.Er In a place where there is no water for a long time, how can people swim? "all come up and drown --" we yelled at the bank, watching that the water was almost over their waist. However, everyone cheered and frolic in the water, and no one heard us. and! I haven''t seen the silver snake yet! I don''t know where it was sprayed! "I''ll save it!" Lucifer immediately opened his wings and looked anxiously at the people in the water. The water is rising so fast that it''s in everyone''s chest in the blink of an eye. "How can you save it by yourself? There are so many people. " I turned to see Yafeng standing beside Xingchuan all the time, "Hello, your voice is not very big? Call everyone up. " Elegant wind overcast the face, did not speak, that pair of facial expression pulls like you have no qualification to command me. The queen looked at him gently, "elegant wind?" Yafeng reluctantly showed a smile, but still did not want to save everyone''s meaning. "I didn''t do anything before, but I still don''t do anything now! Hum Suddenly, the star river sand dumb drink! Ya Feng was stunned. Xingchuan put his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair, the wheelchair moved and left Yafeng''s side: "the eclipse ghost clan is to make me sick, stay away from me!" Xingchuan''s disgusting voice makes Ya Feng''s eyes painful. He tightened his eyebrows, and suddenly raised his hand. Suddenly, a strong wind rose from the ground, swept by our side and raised our hair. In a flash, a huge, almost transparent face appeared above the mud lake: "you jerks - come on up - you''re going to drown." the huge roar was deafening and made everyone stand in the water. Then at the next moment, they ran to both sides in a hurry. The water was getting deeper and deeper, and they were also more and more difficult to run. They fell down repeatedly in the water and choked several saliva. Under this situation, these newborn calves who were not afraid of water panicked and used their own abilities to fish out themselves and the people around them. Lucifer and Lizzie rushed forward to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 I looked at Carter with a smile: "Carter, dig another shallow pit on the side for the swimming pool." "Yes, your majesty." Carter began to dig a shallow mud pit on the edge. When the soil fell from the air and piled up, he suddenly saw a familiar figure plunge upside down into the soft soil. "Wait!" I told Carter to stop. I saw a man standing upside down in the mud pile with his legs upright like two chopsticks. "District chief!" The people who climbed up from the water recognized it at one glance, and then burst into a big laugh: "ha ha ha ha ha --" the people in the three districts are covered with mud, and their faces are also covered with mud. However, their smiles are brilliant in the sun, and their white teeth are shining in the sun. They laughed around the silver snake for a long time, a long time The silver snake can make them laugh for a whole year. The light and quiet wind brings the singing of leaves, "sand - sand -" accompanied by the Lingling wave light of the lake. As the soil settled, the lake began to become clear, as blue as the blue sky. I and leixius, Xingchuan and Lucifer are standing by this charming and quiet lake. The lake reflects our figure. Yafeng accompanied by the queen, standing not far behind the Star River, quietly looking at the lake in front of her. "Give this lake a name." Leicester looked at me with a smile. I stepped forward with my feet slightly stepping into the cool water of the lake. I could not help but see the wooden cards in front of me. Their sacrifice was for the sake of their family members to survive, their brothers, their sisters, their friends "This lake is guarded by the souls of those children. The Spirit Lake is called the Spirit Lake." I hope the souls of those children will come back here. A gust of wind blows, the lake raised layers of ripples, Silver Snake they came back, this time, they took clean clothes, put on the body that did not know how long also washed clothes together into the diving pool, clothes flying in the air, clothes fall, is their clean, refreshing smile. Women began to wash clothes, men began to dig the water channel, water into the farmland, into the stockade, the village also dug out a pool, the children happily ran out, stripped off in the pool to play, Glu let the pool edge full of flowers, the whole village really new, full of laughter. When the sun sets again, one by one washed clothes are hung on the handrail of the trestle, and colorful clothes are flying like flags in the wind. The silver snake and I stood at the top of the stockade and looked at the beautiful lake. His eyes were moist again. His silver hair was flying in the wind. He was quiet and did not have the stupidity when he moved. Silver Snake''s stupidity is because he reads few books. "Your Majesty, what you have done for us, we really don''t know what to give back..." He wiped his tears and looked at me gratefully. The ancestral hall of the youth is built by the Linghu lake, so that they can continue to watch the source of life for the people in the three districts. I smile to him: "there are still many more important things to do, good help me, is your best reward." The silver snake''s expression became serious, and suddenly his pen stood up in front of me: "please let me fight!" He suddenly said, "now that the water source has been found, I can go to the battlefield without any worries." "But there is still a lot to do in the future..." "Please let me fight!" The silver snake interrupted me loudly and firmly. His silver eyes trembled in the sunset, and his expression began to excite, "those children..." His lips trembled. "Those children were sent out of my hands. I have a duty to avenge them. No, it should be atonement..." His breath quivered in the wind, and tears ran uncontrollably down his cheeks. He firmly raised his hand to wipe away his tears and continued to look at me firmly and firmly: "please let me fight! I will not be afraid of death! I will die for the queen I looked at the silver snake, who was less than 25 years old. At that time, he was even younger than now. Those teenagers who were almost the same age as him were sent to the Queen''s capital by him. His heart must have been cut like a knife. Years of guilt and guilt made him eager to fight for the enemy, revenge for those teenagers, atonement for himself, even if he sacrificed, he was willing. His strong desire, I can''t let him down. So, I nodded to him, he was excited to tears, kneeling in front of me: "thank you, Queen." The golden afterglow fell on his hair and dyed his silver hair with a charming pale gold. Sakura, your silver snake is going to the battlefield. If there is any rub, don''t blame me! "Your Majesty, I have told the governors of districts five and eight that her majesty is going to visit, but So far, no response has been received from them. " The silver snake said with some remorse, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, I failed to convince them that you are a good man..." All of a sudden, the heavy mechanical hum sounded, and the huge shadow head fell on our sky. Silver Snake and I raised our faces together. It turned out that two spaceships were slowly passing over our sky. The gorgeous color of a spaceship is like a beautiful and attractive cake. The color on it reminds me of the eight districts that I once passed through, the city like an amusement park.And the other ship is blue, like a huge blue bird flying in the sky, wings like its wings, covering our sky. "Yes! It''s bilo and inger Beiluo and inger? Isn''t it the governor of District 8 and District 5? Two spaceships slowly stopped outside the stockade, I do not know why. Silver Snake immediately into the alert state, leicesus and Xingchuan told me not to go out. But I''m the queen, how can I be in danger when I''m in a wooden house? What''s more, everyone is capable. What can a wooden house block? As soon as the elegant wind blows, the whole stockade will be overturned. Finally, under the protection of Lucifer and others, leicesus allowed me out. Although Xingchuan did not speak, but just a look, Yafeng has been standing by my side and become my guard. This feeling is a bit like the relationship between a Gu and purple wing. I followed the silver snake out of the stockade. Someone came out of the two spaceships. I saw the prince who attacked me and the clown general around him. It''s bilo and his clown. The clown general also held colorful balloons in his hands, and he was wearing bulging, fat clothes. Those balloons are so impressive that I dare not underestimate them. From another ship, a slender, tall and thin man came down. When he got out of the spaceship, he had to bend down and his long hair was dragged to the ground. It''s inger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Next to inger, there was a very short boy with a pacifier in his mouth and a hairy collar jacket. He seemed to be only five or six years old. However, he is not a five-year-old child, but a man of twenty years old! In Marguerite''s information, there is a record of him, called baby. It''s really a person''s name. He is inger''s deputy. His ability is to shrink. He can shrink anything. The side effect is a bit like rejuvenation. That is to say, he can reduce objects and transform living things into young ones. The silver snake immediately came forward and took hold of it: "Beiluo! Inger! What do you want? I told you! Her majesty is here to help us, and I will never allow you to hurt her! Just look at what she has done for us, and you will believe it! " Inger didn''t speak, just looked at him. Because inger is too high, he looks down at the silver snake, and has no expression on his face. He looks extremely cool and drag. The baby girl climbed up inger''s back along his legs and leaned on his shoulder, holding a pacifier and laughing at the silver snake. Beiluo and the clown also came to us, and many capable people came down from the spaceship behind them, but they did not come, but stood in front of the cabin door of the spaceship. The silver snake immediately raised his hand when he saw it. In an instant, the capable people in the three districts also jumped down one after another, standing behind the silver snake and protecting in front of me. The people on both sides were at daggers. "We have people too!" The silver snake stopped in front of them and looked at them calmly, "I won''t let you hurt her majesty!" Beiluo looked at him with pride, and inger did not move. Suddenly, inger''s mouth moved, but he could not hear any sound, but he must have said a word. "Idiot! We are here to fight! " Big baby on the shoulder. "Silver Snake, you misunderstand us. We are here to fight." Beiluo put his hand on the silver snake''s shoulder and looked at me through the wall. "Your Majesty, please let us fight!" I was slightly surprised, even surprised. Suddenly, the clown beside Beiluo raised his hand to wipe his face, and immediately showed a delicate girl''s face. She looked at me with a smile: "Your Majesty, we have fought, you know our strength, so please let us fight!" Her powerful voice has the bearing of a royal sister. It never occurred to me that the clown was a woman. Silver Snake looked at them for a while and hugged Beiluo in surprise: "why didn''t you say it earlier! When I contacted you, why didn''t you reply me? " Beiluo raised her face and looked at inger. Inger''s lips moved again. The little baby puffed up her face: "because we are so excited, we don''t know what to say. We believe what you said. You are our brother, so what you said must be true!" "So many years, so many years in the eclipse ghost clan! No one can lead us to revolt! " Beiluo said excitedly, and her face turned red with excitement. "So when we knew that her Majesty was the Polaris and wanted to lead everyone to revolt and declare war and revolution against the zombies, we were so excited that we didn''t know what to do! We, we Beiluo was too excited to go on. "People have been calm for a long time." The clown''s elder sister went on. I immediately stepped forward, stood beside the silver snake and approached them. The Joker looked at me excitedly and pointed to everyone standing in front of the spaceship behind me. "Everyone was anxious to go to Wangdu when they heard that there was going to be a fight, but we knew that your Majesty the queen would go to other places to deliver seeds, so we decided to come here to find you." When the clown''s elder sister finished, she was excited and did not know what to say and anxiously looked at other people. I looked at the capable people behind them. They all rubbed their hands excitedly and wanted to say something to me, but they didn''t know where to start. Their eyes seemed to have too many words to tell me. "Your Majesty, please let us fight!" Beiluo said to me in a loud voice, "I''m really sorry last time. We launched the attack because we didn''t know it was you and didn''t know your intention." "What?! You have attacked her majesty The silver snake seized Biluo''s collar angrily, "Your Majesty, don''t give them the seeds!" Silver Snake''s words are like a child''s anger, we can see that he is joking I was moved to look at you, but also excited to say: "good, good!" I saw the fire in their eyes. If pelos, moto, ELITA and Juye are the transmission of sparks, then now is the real spark! More and more people who want to fight and change the future will join us in this revolution that will change the whole world structure! It''s a great, trendy thing to worship! "Great!" The clown''s elder sister excitedly looked at Beiluo, "Your Majesty has allowed us to participate in the war!" "What about your family?" The silver snake looked at Beiluo and Yingge, "Your Majesty is going to send seeds to your districts 5 and 8 to rebuild your homes." Beiluo and the clown raised their faces and looked at Yingge. Yingge and Baobao also looked down at Beiluo and the clown. Their big eyes and small eyes obviously seemed that they didn''t think so much.They were so excited because they knew that they wanted to attack the zombies. They all rushed to join our army. They didn''t think who would receive us when I went to their area after they left. "It shouldn''t matter at home. We have enough to eat." Said the jester. "Different!" The silver snake said haughtily, "your majesty and Dr. lesius are really good! Inger, your five districts are not suitable for planting, but her majesty has already planted food in the first district! And purify their water Inger''s eyes widened, his lips moved, and he didn''t know what to say. It''s like turning on the mute button. You just see people''s mouths moving, but you don''t know what they''re talking about. "How could it be!" "All over the shoulder, inger," she said! The ground still has radiation, how can grow grain "You don''t care how you grow it, but your majesty and Dr. Leicester have done it! Dr. lethews also found water for us! Come on, come on! You must have a look at our spirit lake! We must have a look! " Silver Snake, like showing off her treasure, took up Beiluo''s hand and Yingge''s clothes and led everyone to the direction of Linghu. When the silver snake took them to the Lingling lake, which was very clear, everyone stood by the lake. Between the lake flowers bloom, a hill full of wild flowers and trees in the water, a charming scenery of lakes and mountains, it is hard to believe that this is the end of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Well, how can this be done?! When did such a big lake pop up all of a sudden The clown''s elder sister looked at it in amazement. "Just today, just made it!" "Silver snake is extremely proud," I know that you have many animals in eight districts, but is not grass enough to eat? I''m sure Dr. Leicester will help you with your problems! " The silver snake points to leicesus with pride. Leiseus blushed shyly and lowered his face: "everything is science, where there are plants, there must be water, so according to this principle, as long as..." "Dr. latheus, you have a rest, and you''re tired of talking." The silver snake interrupted, and continued to look haughtily at betroth and inger. "Well, you have to arrange people at home to meet her majesty." Inger turned to look at the baby, and the baby looked down at Beiluo and the clown''s elder sister. Beiluo and the clown thought for a while and became calm: "Your Majesty, our eight districts are better than other areas in all aspects, and Her Majesty''s resources are limited. We can give them to other areas that are more difficult than us, and those places need her majesty and leicesbosch more!" Beiluo''s words moved people. They were the hope of the zombies and pioneers of the future world. "Don''t get sick here!" All of a sudden, Yafeng was drinking, and Yingge and Beiluo, as well as the other two districts, all looked at Yafeng, and Yingge and Beiluo became surprised. Inger''s mouth moved again and there was no sound. "Isn''t this Yafeng ghost emissary ~ ~" the baby sneered with her pacifier in her mouth, "how can we make you sick?" Ya Feng sneered and her eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a kind of aristocratic contempt in the elegance: "if you are not afraid of death, why did you obey Marguerite? Is it not because you have given Marguerite a beautiful boy to live as you are today? " Ya Feng''s words, the air will be frozen in an instant, everyone fell into silence, low face no longer speak. "Hum..." Suddenly, Xingchuan chuckled, "here, on personal ability You are the most elegant Did you challenge the ghost King... " Yafeng also clenched her teeth, and the same angry look when she refuted me without words last night. "Don''t vent your anger on others..." Xingchuan said coldly, "if you want to atone, go to the battlefield like them!" The original Yafeng is angry at himself! "On weekdays, you can vent the pain in your heart by abusing others and letting others abuse you. If you like the pain on the skin, you can fight to kill the enemy!" The corner of Xingchuan''s mouth is covered with a cold smile, which makes leixius look nervous. Every sentence of Xingchuan uncovers the deepest scar in Yafeng''s heart, exposing the darkness and secret of his heart completely in front of everyone! Xingchuan''s ruthlessness is not only on the surface, he will dig deeper into your soul, find your most vulnerable place and tear it hard. Yafeng''s smile passed away completely, and her face became pale as paper. Her body also trembled in the cold, merciless and straightforward words of Xingchuan, and the queen of the earth also showed a touch of affection. However, Xingchuan continued to tear Yafeng''s soul and dig out the crouching, obscene, and self succumbing to the ghouls like all the people here: "their flame freezing, tearing and gnawing will definitely make you Yafeng cool! (cough, cough... " "Brother Xingchuan, stop talking!" Lucifer anxiously patted Xingchuan on the back and took out warm water from the trunk of the wheelchair and fed it to Xingchuan. However, he did not know that he brought out Xingchuan''s name because he was in a hurry. Immediately, everyone looked at Xingchuan in surprise, and the queen turned pale. I glanced at the queen and looked at leiseus, who understood, went to the queen and gently held her arm: "you''d better go back and have a rest." The queen was motionless, and leiseus helped her turn away. Inge''s lips moved again, and the baby immediately exclaimed, "Xingchuan?! The star river of silver moon city "No way!" Silver Snake was shocked to see the old star Chuan, "he, he is not a ghost prince, your majesty, your hostage?" "We have seen Xingchuan. He is a teenager. How could he..." The clown shook her head again and again, "the same name, please don''t be too nervous. Moreover, the intelligence doesn''t say that his highness Xingchuan is preparing for war in Yinyue city?" Everyone''s expression immediately relaxed and thought it was the same name. Xingchuan looked at them faintly and opened his mouth when they relaxed: "my clone is on the silver moon city Cough... " At that time, the people who finally relaxed were surprised and sluggish! I looked at the crowd: "the great ghost King''s real name is Suyang, and he is the successor of Yinyue city!" At that time, everyone''s originally surprised face became dull, a mouth, began to open. I glanced at Yafeng: "you don''t want to hear that you can leave, but I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Since I knew that the king of ghosts used you to avenge silver moon city, I have put him on the list of enemies. Sooner or later, we will have a war. If you want to go back and report the news, just go." Yafeng pinched his fist, turned and left."Really, really let him go?" The silver snake became anxious. "He won''t go." Xingchuan said solemnly, looking at all the people, "so, from the beginning, the great ghost king didn''t want to change the fate of you people living in the eclipse ghost clan. What he thought was to use the power of the eclipse ghost clan to revenge on Yinyue city. When they were both defeated, he would sit back on the throne of Yinyue City, and then wipe out all of you!" Everyone''s mouth opened because of shock and slowly closed, eyes have been burning with anger. These words, from Xingchuan, the son of the great ghost king, his Highness the ghost prince, are more convincing! "Hum, it''s not just you. In fact, he never thought about letting Yafeng and their sixteen ghost envoys live at last. Because Yinyue city won''t take in the children of eroding ghosts, cough, and Yafeng''s strength is very strong, so he will eventually execute them to prevent them from resisting and threatening him!" Xingchuan took a deep breath and relaxed his strength, but no one interrupted him. Instead, he listened to him more seriously and respectfully. We waited patiently for Xingchuan to recover his strength. Although the whole lake is full of people, the sound of the wind waves across the lake can still be heard. Xingchuan recovered a little and continued: "the only thing you can trust is the Polaris: Queen of Luobing, because she doesn''t take revenge on silver moon city. She really wants to change the whole world, change this dirty, bloody and inhumane world, and thoroughly clean up the filth on it. Only by following the fight of the saints is the holy war, only the holy war To cleanse you of your sins Star Chuan stopped and looked at them with eyes as sharp and dignified as the king, "let''s take revenge on this world! This world is not the world we want. Let''s destroy it and rebuild order His hoarse words but particularly powerful impact on everyone''s chest, so that a pair of eyes, burning never before, blazing flame! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "Yes! Revenge on the world The silver snake cried out in a rage and raised its arms. "Revenge!" "Revenge!" "Revenge!" Immediately, all the people raised their arms and cried out in anger. Xingchuan''s words ignited the Mars which they had repressed in their hearts for too long. The Mars turned into a raging flame, which would burn all over the world and bring purification to every corner of the world. I see Luo Xingchuan, his expression is still plain, calmly looking at the front, the breeze raised his face side of the thin pale hair, his silent mouth slightly raised a sneer. He is still merciless. He can use his father mercilessly to convince more people to join us. He''s taking revenge on his father. He was mean, but meanly loved. Xingchuan, thank you, thank you for everything you do for me now. Once the spark started a prairie fire, it was irresistible. Neither space nor time could stop their revenge. They could not wait to go to the front line and fight against gobis. I asked the silver snake to take them to Wangdu to see AGU, and then let Gu distribute them. The war has begun, the front line has not yet sent back the military newspaper, my heart is also floating. Although I have faith in Harry and them, I know that as queen I should be calmer than anyone else. But my personal feelings for them still made it impossible for me to keep calm after the war began. One by one, the spaceships flew out of front of us to meet the last twilight of the world. They gradually disappeared with the sunset, just like the fearless warriors chasing the light. We are also in the three areas of the people''s farewell slowly, to the next District: the second district. Night shrouds around us, the stars flow around us, everything is quiet, but our hearts are not calm. The queen sat in her cabin without saying a word. I don''t know how much she knows about the status quo, but she should know that Su Yang and her identity can not be concealed for a long time. Yafeng stood by the window, looking at the silver sea under the rolling stars outside. Xingchuan tears his elegant mask completely, revealing the truth that he likes sex and abuse. However, as Xingchuan said, he did not leave, he is still around us, to listen, to see. What''s more, he may not know that even if he went back to tell Suyang at the moment, it was too late, but it was just in time for the gobis rebels to attack guiwangdu. And we''re all waiting in the cockpit, waiting for Harry''s military papers. No one said anything, and the night became extraordinarily painful. As the stars faded, the earth began to become barren, and the night merged with the same dark ground, as if in endless darkness, where was the end. Suddenly, a shining star appeared in the East. It loomed at the end of the darkness, but it was so full of hope that the dawn was coming to those who had lost faith and hope. "Little master." Suddenly, the ice dragon flashed in front of us. "Harry, how are they doing there?" I asked immediately. Lucifer nervously grasps the armrest of his wheelchair beside him, while Gru, Carter and Lizzie are also watching the ice dragon nervously. Ice dragon Mimi looked at us all with a smile: "why don''t you let commander Harry report to us by themselves?" Immediately, one, one, another figure appeared in front of us. Harry, Horace, the pudendum, nabron, uncle Mason, and AGU all appeared in front of us. Harry''s face was fresh and fresh, and he didn''t have half a minute''s discomfort when he left. He raised his hand to me and thumbed up: "first victory! An hour "An hour?" He Lei finally opened his mouth, or for the first time after he left Wangdu. He looked at Harry deeply, "it''s too slow." Harry squinted at once and said, "I''ll do it again next time." It seems that the two of them signed up for the game before they left. "Don''t be greedy and quick to fight. Cough." "I am the best Negative examples Cough You should learn from me... " Harry and Haley look at Xingchuan together. Their looks become complicated, but they also nod in agreement. Uncle Mason nodded calmly: "young people are young people. They are competitive! Don''t be too proud "Yes, that''s right. We can''t be proud." The scrotum immediately connects. Nabran looked at him with a smile and a banter: "Mason is talking about young people, pudendum ~ ~ you are middle-aged, don''t pretend to be tender." "Hahaha --" Harry laughed, and his face turned black. A Gu also covers his lips and smiles, charming and colorful. "Well I''m starting to like this big family. " Nabron reached out to play with his hat. Seeing their spirit, I and Leicester finally let go. "If you''re ok..." Leicester said reassuringly, "have you been hurt?""Report!" Harry suddenly got serious and said, "the eastern army sent 18 people in the first World War to capture the third East District. It took one hour and ten minutes. One person was seriously injured, three people were slightly injured, and no one died! The wounded soldiers have been sent back to Wangdu! " "Are you still seriously injured? Hum. " Horace gave a deep smile, and then looked at me, "report, the northern army successfully attacked the Fourth North District, and sent a total of 13 people, none! People! Hurt! Die Hurley squinted at Harry and said one word at a time. "Too much!" Harry turned his mouth in disbelief. "You have speed ability and space ability. Cut." "Harry, don''t worry ~ ~" ah Gu looks at him with a charming smile. "Silver Snake takes people to the front line. There are Beiluo district chief of the eighth district and Yingge district chief of the Fifth District. They are all coming to fight ~ ~" "what?" It wasn''t just Harry, uncle Mason, nabron, and the scrotum who were surprised. I looked at them happily: "good! When they heard that we were going to attack the zombies, they immediately came to fight. Ah Gu, have they made peace with you? " "Yes A Gu was also pleased and excited, "they have brought a lot of capable people, there is no lack of speed and space ability inside!" "Great!" I looked at you seriously, "but we still can''t underestimate the enemy. We should be as zero casualties as Horace!" Harry turned his face away, a look of defiance. Hurley''s face turned red in my voice, but he didn''t dare to look at me. "That''s right ~ ~" ah Gu looked at her with a bad smile. "Men should use their strength in the battlefield, not in the places they shouldn''t use ~ ~" now, my face is red. Leiseus secretly looked at me. After Herry''s incident, he was not comfortable, but he respected me, so he never asked me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Xiao Bing''s temper Eat soft rather than hard Cough... " Xingchuan clenched his fist and coughed, "on me You should be able to learn from failure Is it Haley Xingchuan raised his eyes and looked at Haley with difficulty. All of them looked at Horace in a strange way. He immediately stroked his forehead and sighed, "I am not as strong as you are. You are far more firm than me." Hurley''s words surprised me. Not only me, but also Xingchuan was slightly stunned. Harry, AGU and lesius were also surprised to see her. Herry, who has always been arrogant, would praise others. After Herley said this, his expression became relaxed. He lowered his hand to caress his forehead and looked at the stars: "it''s time for you to rest..." "Cough, cough..." Xingchuan coughed with a smile, "in my last days Can be forgiven by you Can be with you I''m happy... " Everyone in Xingchuan intermittent, weak words, look complex. Xingchuan slowly raised his eyelids and looked weakly at Harry, Haley, AGU and letius: "I am The only hope Is to see you Help Xiaobing together Capture the entire KaNzA star Let Xiaobing come Save the world... " Xingchuan said slowly and closed his eyes. "Brother Xingchuan..." Lucifer took out the blanket with some sadness. I took the blanket from his hand and gently covered the Xingchuan''s body in everyone''s silent expression. I looked at you: "he has been refusing to sleep in order to wait for your success. You should take a rest and remember that we should learn from the experience of Xingchuan''s defeat. We can seize the victory and pursue the attack, but we must not be tired." Everyone nodded. I waved my hand and transmitted the pictures of District 1 and zone 3 after reconstruction to Harry and his wife: "this is the first district that we have reconstructed, and we have also found water for the third district. You can show us, so that they can feel at ease." "How wonderful!" Nabron and the scrotum straightened their eyes. Mason looked at them with a triumphant smile. "Because we have Leicester, don''t we?" "Uncle Mason, what I''ve done is nothing. What you''ve done is great." "Dr. latheus, what are you talking about?" "There is nothing greater than solving the problem of food and clothing for all! You see, you can grow food in the radiation zone! It''s amazing! Sister! When the war is over, can you lend me your Leicester "And me Nablus is not calm. I laughed. Harry looked at them with his hands around his chest. "Don''t worry. We have only one Leicester." "Harry, have you forgotten Higgs?" Said Horace, with a heavy voice. Harry was tongue tied. "Pooh." Ah Gu looked at them interestingly, "can''t you two fight into a verbal battle?" Harry glanced coldly at Haley. "Don''t think that''s over!" "I won''t do it again," he said! Now I just want to fight this battle well to be worthy of my people! As for other things. " Hurley frowned. "I''m not qualified to think." Harry and a Gu look at each other, and Harry nods slightly. Gu again charming and smile: "small ice also did not rest, we still retreat, let her have a good rest." "Yes, yes, let me have a good rest." The scrotum said, has broken the line. Nabolen and uncle Mason were all offline. I look at Harry. Before I speak, Harry, Haley and ah Gu are off the line together. The three men seem to have made a deal. No one wants to talk to me alone, or They are still embarrassed to talk to me alone. That knot, it''s not completely opened. As long as Harry doesn''t recover his human form, the knot will be in everyone''s mind. In front of us is still a dark world, but the distant star has slowly risen, in the whole night sky, become particularly dazzling. Marguerite is one of the most ambiguous districts. It is not Marguerite''s people, but it does not make friends with silver snakes. It''s the most marginal part of the area, like the border in my world. Because the districts are so far apart, if the relationship between them is not good, even if they are like silver snake and Beiluo, they do not often contact each other. Because in the end of the world, no one but himself will completely believe in others. Therefore, two is quite an isolated existence, and the silver snake does not know its situation. I only know that it''s responsible for collecting blue crystal energy crystals for Marguerite. From the time I ruled the royal capital, either like Beiluo, they were on alert and observed, or like the governors of the seven districts who abandoned and fled to gobis, and the governors of these two districts have never been known. This time, it is possible that they were attacked before passing through the eighth district. After we had a rest, the spacecraft had reached the sky of area 2, and there was a huge garbage area below! It''s just a dump. It''s like garbage from all over the world.One after another huge garbage mountain slowly passed under me. There were all kinds of garbage piled on it, including furniture, electrical appliances, building steel, glass, which seemed to have been collected from other places after exploration. Although it''s garbage, in the end of the world, there must be a lot of treasure. Take a look at the excited eyes of leiseus, who can use the garbage here to build a flying ship! We had been driving for a long time, and we didn''t see a single person. We''re also becoming more and more cautious, because it''s not good to see people on the battlefield. We opened the shield and were ready to defend. "Little ice, look!" Suddenly, leiseus pointed to the front in a hurry. There was a semicircular, translucent building like a sporangium in front of us. Someone was walking into that building. "Zoom in on the image." As I spoke, the ice dragon had drawn the image closer. A group of people staggered and helped each other to the sporangium building. They were seriously injured by radiation! "Strong radiation has been detected. There is strong blue crystal energy in that building." Ice dragon issued a warning, "no closer, Dr. latheus''s body will not be able to bear." The ice dragon itself has an anti radiation magnetic field, but if it is too strong, it can not completely resist. There will still be radiation penetrating into our spaceship. At this time, the ice dragon only weakens and reduces the radiation. But the problem is, leixius is only a second level anti radiation, therefore, as long as the outside radiation more than level six, it will cause damage to Leicester. So, we can''t go any further. The ice dragon can only stop here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 When the ice dragon hovers, the ice dragon rises the radiation isolation magnetic field, layers of protection, weakening the invasion of radiation. The radiation on the ground will be higher than that at high altitude, so the ice dragon stays in the air. "Why did it stop? District two is here! " Lucifer ran in, followed by Gru, Lizzie and Carter. When they saw the radiation isolation magnetic field, they were stunned and began to show tension. When I saw Lucifer coming, I asked, "is Xingchuan still sleeping?" "Well, brother Xingchuan is still sleeping with the queen." Xingchuan''s body, it''s not easy to last a night like that. It''s not like being in the Wangdu. "What''s the matter, your majesty? Are you in the high radiation zone? " Gru, they look nervously out of the ship. "Lizzie, Carter, do you know district two?" I asked Lizzie and Carter. They both shook their heads together. "Area 2 has been providing blue crystal energy to the old ghost woman. It''s very mysterious." Lizzie looked at Carter. Carter then said, "I heard that the people from the second district were also selected from each district. The people from the Second District of the team were sent to us when they were very young. It''s different from that when we were growing up in our own district, and the Second District never has to send people or pigs." During the meeting, there were only two or three people in the second district. They had high radiation resistance, but they had no deep memory of their hometown. They were eager to go home and find their relatives after the war. They knew that I would go to the Second District, and they also expected me to bring the seeds back to my hometown, so that the fruit trees in my hometown would be everywhere. But I didn''t expect it would be a high radiation area. Even if the radiation here is like building a mountain city in a district, it can''t grow grain. I looked at lethews: "I''ll go myself. You stay here." "Be careful." Said Leicester, a little worried. "You protect Dr. latheus and the others." I''m serious about Lucifer and Gru. "Yes I immediately sat in the cockpit: "ready to separate." "OK, get ready to separate." Ice dragon began to split, my cockpit fell in an instant. When the top was closed, I was already sitting in a flying car, and then headed for the group of people. The ice dragon flies back and away from the radiation zone. I didn''t expect that area 2 would be in such a strong radiation zone. What exactly is inside that sporangium like building? It doesn''t look like a radiation proof building, and it radiates more radiation. When I got close to the top of the group, they got nervous. They huddled together and looked up at my car. Immediately someone waved to them in the building, as if to let him in quickly. Everyone began to rush into the building, and I saw some children, about 12 or 13 years old, but no women. The children were running a little slow and were left behind. I immediately landed the car, a tail flick stopped the children, they were scared to sit next to my car, the face is panic. Their faces and bodies exposed in their ragged clothes were covered with severe radiation burns, and yellow liquid gurgled out of the abscess. I suddenly understand that area 2 is the same as the blue crystal mining area that I once saw. This is a mining area! However, I didn''t see the radiation center. It seems that they didn''t mine from the radiation center. But there must be a lot of blue crystal energy here, so the radiation here is so strong. I opened the door and looked at the panicked children sitting on the sand in surprise. Then I turned to the building, where the people had closed the door in a hurry, but did not leave. Instead, I looked at it nervously and fearfully. I turned to look at the children, and they looked at me in fear, and so we looked at each other for a long time, and no one spoke. I was surprised to be speechless because of their serious injuries, and they were obviously afraid. They looked at me like stragglers, frail little chicks, staring at me in horror. All of a sudden, a huge palm like shadow appeared under me. I almost instinctively jumped to the side outside the shadow and fought with the capable for so long. This shadow will not welcome you. "Boom The loud noise made the earth tremble. Where I stood was a huge rock hand! And my car has been completely smashed in its hands, like a discus. The huge rock hand suddenly lifted up and grabbed the children who were left behind. At the next moment, a huge rock man pulled out of the soil and quickly strode towards the building. "Thump! Thump! Thump His heavy steps made the ground tremble like an earthquake! My flat flying car was shocked to bounce in place, not only my car, but also myself was unable to stand up because of the violent vibration. Seeing him, he quickly ran back to the building. Suddenly, a gray blue figure in the air passed by and landed in front of him. It was elegant style in armor! The sudden appearance of elegant style surprised me a little. It must be Lionel. They saw all this and sent someone to protect me, but they didn''t expect it would be Yafeng.It seems that Xingchuan wakes up, Yafeng will only obey Xingchuan''s orders. Between the stupefied gods, Yafeng''s hands have been raised. The rock giant immediately threw the children toward the top of the building, followed closely. A hole was opened at the top of the building, and the children fell into the hole and met with others. And the rock giant stayed outside and continued to fight. He opened his arms and waved to Yafeng. Yafeng did not move her face, but gracefully crossed the air with her fingertips. Nothing happened and nothing appeared. However, he heard the scream of the rock giant: "ah --" the next moment, his right stone arm slipped off his shoulder and fell to the ground. "Ah -- ah --" the rock giant shrank slowly in the scream, showing a human figure, and his right shoulder was bleeding, and his arm falling to the ground became a normal arm. Yafeng wants to raise his hand again, I immediately shout: "Yafeng! Stop it Yafeng looked at me in the high altitude, turned his head and flew down the top of the building and sat down. He turned away his face and no longer looked at me. It''s so humiliating for him to protect me. Yafeng''s armor can resist two levels of radiation for him. So, Yafeng''s anti radiation ability is at least level five or more. I ran to the man, and his face was covered with radiation burns. He held his shoulder and was sweating with pain, and the sweat slipped down with the yellow liquid on his face. I picked up his arm on the ground and pressed it on his shoulder. He felt that he immediately reached out and hit me. I immediately blocked him and looked at him carefully: "I''m the new queen. I''m here to save you!" However, my words seemed to have no effect at all. He was stunned for a moment, but retreated more quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 He pedaled his feet, retreated quickly, stood up in a panic and yelled at me: "what about the new queen?"?! What about the old queen! You are all eclipse ghosts! You''re all the same! Come and save us?! Ha ha ha - how can you save us?! Who will save us in this world! If silver moon city doesn''t save us, who can save us? " He yelled, his eyes gradually become empty, he slowly lowered his face, "we don''t want to live like this I don''t want to live this ghost life any more It''s death anyway... " His eyes became stagnant, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a moment Suddenly, he raised his hand and patted his forehead! I saw the situation without thinking to mention his broken arm, a slap up! "Pa!" He was slapped by his own hand, and immediately he rolled over and fainted. I didn''t expect that his arm was so hard that it was just a stick to his head! I squatted down beside him in a coma and twisted my eyebrows to see him: "I have to be honest! Good days are coming. It''s a pity to die now. " I walked over, put his arm on his shoulder, took out the medical kit from him and took out the regenerated gel and sprayed it on the joint so that it could stick together for the time being. "Laceus, send a medical robot over here and get him back." I said as I simply fixed it with a retainer. "Well, you have to be careful. Ice dragon has detected that a small radiation center has been formed in that building. The radiation intensity is very high, so the radiation in this area will be so strong. What''s more, if those people continue to go to some central point, they will surely die! " There was the anxious voice of Leicester. I looked down at the man who had passed out and suddenly understood the intention of those people. It was the same as this one. They wanted to! "They want to kill themselves!" Xingchuan''s voice has appeared in my ear, "cough, Xiaobing, stop them." They want to commit suicide, because they no longer want to live in such pain, and have no hope to live. At the border of the eclipse ghost people, even the silver moon city where they can be seen doesn''t lend a helping hand to them. Who else will save them? They have lost all hope, and now only death can free them from this desperate, painful life. I immediately stood up and looked back. Sure enough, the people around the door had disappeared. They must have gone deep. The new queen, the old queen, are all the same. They are all eclipse ghosts. It''s better to die here than to live in such a miserable and humiliating way! His despairing words recalled in my mind, their despair made them no longer believe in the hope that appeared in front of them, so they did not believe that I was coming to save them. They just think, I must have another purpose. I immediately ran to the building and kicked open the door. Inside, there was a ring-shaped building built down. There was no one on the first floor. I ran to the railing and looked down. Sure enough, the men were helping each other and staggering down. At the bottom of this spiral building, a familiar blue light is shining. "Hi!" I yelled down. They stopped and looked up. I called out to them, "I''m here to give you food --" before, as long as they said it was food delivery, their faces would immediately show excitement and joy smile, food in this world is full of temptation to anyone. I think as long as it''s food delivery, they''ll stop committing suicide. However, I was wrong. They even quickened their pace and ran down. Some of them were more energetic and carried the children up and down. I am most annoyed that you commit suicide and take your children with you! However, in their world, let the children live is to let them stay in hell! In this bloody and terrible zombie tribe, children with weak ability are destined to become meat on the table. Rather than let them suffer such a tragic fate, it is better to end their lives here. For the first time, they failed to seduce them with food, which shows their determination to seek death! Since it''s useless, we can only use action! Just like just now, you can save him by beating him unconscious. And the situation is the same. However, I can''t beat so many people alone, but I can prevent them from committing suicide. Maybe I won''t chase them again, because the radiation below is getting stronger and stronger. Chasing down by others is tantamount to seeking death. But, I am not other ability person! So I jumped over the railing without hesitation. I head down straight down, quickly passing by the people, they look at me in surprise, we meet for a short time, the eyes meet for a short time, they look at me in amazement, do not understand what I am doing. I, however, raised my lips and laughed at them and went on. The blue light was getting closer and closer, and the spot of light previously seen was getting bigger and bigger. At the bottom is a small blue crystal energy harvester, and in the center of the mining device is a huge, high-rise gem, which is the glittering blue crystal energy! This is a huge sapphire! Usually, the sapphire we find is only as big as the gem in the jewelry, which is because the gem is generally processed into jewelry. And the big gem I found in Chloe''s remains is a very large sapphire.I didn''t expect a bigger one here! What was this gem used for 60 years ago? What did it go through at that end? The armor magnetic field turns on, allowing me to slow down my fall after a brief suspension in the air. I turned over and landed firmly in front of the huge energy gem that became a blue crystal. I raised my face and looked at the people standing far above me and yelled: "I really come to save you - give me a chance to help you - live well --" when I finished, I stretched out my hand and pulled out the pipe connected with the gem. At once, the blue crystal energy came out of the gap and rushed towards me. Blue light spots into a blue suspension of light ribbon around my body, into my body! I opened my arms and inhaled them all. I haven''t replenished my energy for a long time. I''m like a sponge sucking them hungrily, and they come into my body like finding a family member. My whole body began to fill with energy, and my hands began to shine. Yes, that''s how I feel when I absorb the energy of blue crystal. This is the real charge! The whole gem was fading, and Leicester''s voice came from his ear: "little ice, the radiation intensity is weakening!" When the gem is sucked dry by me, the blue light on my body will gradually dissipate. Now, they can''t commit suicide. I looked up with a smile and saw that they were falling from the stairs My smile stuck on my face, they jumped from the top one by one, they had the courage to enter the arms of death, but they did not have the courage to give themselves a chance to live They are so stupid, so stupid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 One, another person fell from the air, like the deer forced to the cliff by the hunter, jumped off the cliff one after another, without turning back, solemn and heroic. The whole world suddenly became so quiet that I could almost hear their clothes rustling when they fell in the air. They hugged each other tightly in the air, covered the children''s eyes, and fell towards me together. In a blink of an eye, they were in front of me, and the whole world would hear the voice of the shocking weight falling to the ground. "Thump! Thump! Thump Like the end of the world, those mysterious blue crystal meteorites fell to the planet. Suddenly, a wind suddenly raised my long hair, they suddenly stopped on top of me! They were floating in the air with a look of surprise. A tear, fell on my face, is their tears, cold full of despair. They floated above me, and the fierce wind lifted their clothes up. They glared at my face with their last courage in pain and despair. When the hurricane hit the ground, their skin was shaking, breaking the blisters formed by radiation on their faces, and blowing their hair off because of radiation into the sky. I reached out my hand and reached into that layer of hurricane. The cold wind wrapped my hand. The ghost flower on the back of my hand began to bloom slowly. The blue light began to leave from them. The ghost flower elongated its whiskers and inhaled the light bit by bit. They became surprised from anger, watching the little blue light leave their skin, their hair, their clothes, into my hands. The radiation on them was absorbed by me, and the wind began to weaken. They "bang bang bang" fell around me, I stood in the middle of them, raised my face to look at the elegant wind hovering in the sky, nodded thanks. Yafeng is still standing there, unable to see his expression, but he did not leave again. I looked down at them: "I know you don''t believe me, but I really came to help you..." "You killed brother jerov!" A child yelled at me in tears, "you devil! Demons He cried at me in tears. Immediately, the men around him quickly protected him behind him, staring at me tightly. Their anger, on the contrary, makes me happy, because their death rather than surrender is far more bloody than those who are obedient and completely servile. "I didn''t kill him. I took him back to the ship for medical treatment." I said calmly. "No way!" The men stood up and stood together, protecting the children behind them, "how can the eclipse ghost clan save people! You can kill us now! You devil I looked at them quietly for a while, just as I was about to open my mouth, a loud voice came from the sky: "she is not a ghost eater! You fools! She''s the North Star! She is the world... " Yafeng bit his teeth, "the only one who will save you!" "Polaris!" At that time, all the people stood in front of me in shock, for a long time did not come back After I purified the blue crystal energy crystal, the radiation around it has not faded away. It will take some time. My current ability can not purify such a large area of land for a time, so leicesus still can''t get close to it. At present, the whole building has been purified by me, forming a small ecological area in the radiation area. Stepping out of the building, the radiation level will increase gradually until level 6, and then gradually decrease. Exploration robots are being sent in to explore the building, and soon a scan of each floor will appear at Leicester. The image of latheus appeared next to me, startling the men of the second quarter who had gathered together. Leiseus began to study the small miner. The pipes of the mining machine went up from both sides, and the terminal should be in a certain layer above, because the radiation before this place was inaccessible to these people. medical devices were also transported by robots. I took out the sprayer to treat radiation injuries and came up to them. "You, are you really the north star?" They still looked at me suspiciously. I took the medicine bottle and looked at them. "I''m glad you know that Polaris. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you won''t believe that I''m here to help you." Sometimes I get annoyed by the name of Polaris, which is a heavy responsibility, but sometimes it becomes a business card to save the world. Say I''m Luobing, and no one will be convinced to follow me. But as soon as I say I''m a Polaris, it''s immediately reassuring. They became silent and looked at each other. I put the medicine bottle in front of them: "I can''t do it alone. You can cure it yourself. Can you use it?" I asked softly. They shook their heads. I pushed off the lid and went to a man who was a little scared and the others were watching him nervously. I picked up the spray. He was scared to close his eyes. I sprayed lightly on his face. The liquid of transparent fragrance immediately covered his wounds, and those wounds were hidden in the spray, and the invisible nano robots were repaired."All right! Really good Their exclamation is like that they did not believe my spray was medicine before, but also the terrible liquid that the ghost family used to torture them to play. And when a person risked his life to use it, he believed it was a drug. They laughed happily, and I handed out the bottles to them, and they took it in a hurry and began to treat themselves. Cure, smile and smile, they cry again I stood by in silence, waiting for them to calm down. "This is a sunken Castle Hotel!" In front of me, there are holograms of the whole hotel. Each room is clearly visible, and there are ecological gardens on each floor. There is a good soil foundation! But later it became a small mining area, so the plants died and the soil was polluted. But now, the whole building has been purified by me, so the mud here can be planted with plants now! And, since it''s a hotel, of course there''s a pool. Each floor of the building has an exquisite public pool, hot springs and fountains. And its water comes from an underground lake! That is to say, our floor is not the lowest floor of the building, and there is a transparent building below, until it enters the underground lake, forming an underwater room! This is an excellent place to live! Because the facilities in the hotel are extremely complete, not only shopping malls, but also children''s amusement center, cultural square, cinema, library, and exquisite restaurant are all available, and the decoration has not been completely damaged. I even think that only here should be the queen! I can''t stop with this idea! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 As long as we sort out the garbage outside, there is a place for this building to put, and it can also be classified! Because there are hundreds of rooms here. Then, I will purify the land outside in batches. The radiation here is because of the blue crystal energy crystal. Its radiation range is not as large as that of a radiation area, so I should be able to purify completely. Then, this will become an excellent ecological area! "Leicester! I want to move all the Queens here! " I said excitedly. Leicester looked at me, and the crying men looked at me. I excitedly looked at the whole building: "you see, there are so many rooms, gardens, pools and underground lakes. The radiation outside is because there was a blue crystal energy crystal here before, but now it is absorbed by me. I just need to purify the outside place, and then clean up the garbage, so we can not plant trees and become a new city?" What''s more, this hotel building saves money on building houses. As leiseus listened, his eyes twinkled, and when he looked at the whole building, he was excited: "haggs and I can have a full floor research room! no It''s me, he is! " "Yes! A whole floor! You see, there are so many rooms here that everyone can''t use up one floor. They can also store a lot of materials. The facilities are complete. As long as the electricity is connected, it''s really a good place, don''t you think? " I excitedly looked at the people in the second district. They immediately shook their heads. Yes, for them, this is hell. How can it become heaven again. I looked at them with a smile: "do you want to go back to Wangdu with me? Or stay here and help me transform it? " "We..." "We..." They looked at each other. "Uncle cook I don''t want to live here anymore... " The children cried, and the adults immediately coaxed, "OK, we don''t live here." They looked at me in awe: "Polaris No, your majesty, we I don''t want to stay here... " They lowered their faces. "Please take us away." They said in a pleading tone, in a low voice, as if they were worried that I would not agree with their request. I also nodded with understanding: "OK, it will take a little time to transform here, and we are now at war with Gibbs..." "And! Fight against Gobius Again, they were stunned. I looked at them with a light smile: "don''t be afraid, we will win. Today I will take you back to Wangdu for treatment." They slowly recovered from their surprise, but still looked at my calm smile with unbelievable eyes. "Thank you, Queen! Thank you, Queen They bowed to me in gratitude. People from area 2 will be brought back by Yafeng, and ice dragon will send three more flying cars to pick them up. At the same time, the ice dragon connects people to the ice dragon, while sending materials, so that the next transformation can bring other materials. In the whole building, there are busy figures of robots. Since I said that I was going to turn this place into a king''s capital, he became more and more excited and began to choose which floor to be his research institute. He and Higgs have been looking forward to expanding Magli''s castle, because there are still too few rooms in the castle for their two crazy scientists. They have so many projects to study that they feel that they are gradually unable to do what they want, and they can''t do it either. They need two scientific teams now! However, few people in this world have read books, let alone scientists. Now only Silvermoon city has a scientific team. The whole hotel is out of power, so the elevator can''t run. They have the biggest blue crystal in the world, but they don''t electrify themselves. However, to use blue crystal energy needs a special converter. They are just miners and are not qualified to use blue crystal energy. I picked up the elevator and looked down. It was dark. Everything here makes me feel like I went back to the time when I was exploring with Harry, full of novelty and curiosity. I jump off the elevator and the armor''s magnetic field turns on at the same time, slowing down the descent. One by one exploration robot flew down with me, surrounded me and illuminated the bottom for me. Gradually, in front of me is no longer the wall, but the blue lake! The robot''s light shines into the lake, which is clear and transparent, and the blue light flickers in the light. Suddenly, the water in the lake is lit up. It''s a fluorescent aquatic creature! Instinctively, they begin to gather towards the light source to light their bodies. They swam in front of me, shining, beautiful as a dream.. Some of them are like little elves, and their long shining tentacles are like the long hair of elves floating behind them, and some are like the lilies of night light, blooming in front of me. "It''s beautiful..." The image of leiseus also appeared beside me, marveling at the magical creatures that roamed in the beam of light. "They are all alive. They survived the end of the day. The ground above helps them block the radiation. " "I say it''s a good place to be a king city." I didn''t want to be in Marguerite''s royal capital for a long time, that bloody palace. I always felt the wind blowing when I lived there."Yes." Leicester agreed and nodded. "Let''s go." "Start?" "Start construction and transform this place into our new capital! It will certainly be more prosperous than the former Blue Shield city! " Leicester was full of confidence, and his gray blue eyes were full of hope. "But there are not enough of us." "We can send some robots to clean up the garbage outside. In Beihai, we have got a lot of working robots. Those robots are old models and can''t fight. They can be used here." I laughed. Yes, I started from sorting out the garbage. I really hope that the day when the ugly duckling turns into a swan in these two districts will surely amaze the whole world! Ice dragon takes off again, leaving some robots. Their energy is light energy, so when there is no electricity, you can stand under the sun for a while. Lucifer didn''t like it when he left. He seemed to like the large, hotel style architecture. Almost forget that his home is such a hotel, so he has feelings for such buildings. All the people on the ice dragon, ice dragon suddenly lively. People from the second district were concentrated in the dining room, where they sat and looked around curiously and excitedly. Gru, Lizzie and Carter continued to help them with their wounds, and they smelled of thick water. Gru was very careful because he was also from the mining area. He was once a miner. At that time, he should also be a child, only a little older than the children here. The people in the second district did not expect that Gru was once a miner. The same experience made them completely put down their guard against Gru. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 "Why don''t you believe in the queen?" "I was saved by the queen, too, and I was only 13 years old," Gru asked suspiciously as she bandaged them "Brother Gru was only thirteen then?" A few boys are surprised to see the handsome and heroic Gru now, and his face is worshipped. Gru reached out and touched the children''s heads sympathetically: "you believe in the queen, everything will be all right." The children gave me a furtive glance and sat down and said nothing. Gru looked again at the miners in area two: "the queen is alone. How could you hurt you?" They looked at me, I looked at you, and said, "we are just miners. We have been responsible for collecting blue crystal energy here. We have no right to know what the king has. Suddenly one day, the eclipse ghost clan in charge of the matter suddenly fled in a spaceship. Only then did they know that it was the new queen who killed the old queen, and now all the people have to be killed!" "Yes, a new queen who can kill all Marguerite heads is not more terrifying than Marguerite!" One by one, they looked frightened. The rumors are terrible. When did I say I was going to kill everyone?! "Our queen is not terrible." Lizzie said a little angry. "You should see that she is not terrible when you see her. She is so beautiful. What''s so terrible about her?" The men opened their mouths awkwardly, looked at me secretly, and murmured, "Marguerite It''s not beautiful either I smile: "it doesn''t matter, don''t be nervous, you continue to talk about you, I think it''s very interesting." My relaxed look made them relax. "Our food has always been brought from other areas..." They continued, "after the zombies run away, no one will send food. Sooner or later, we will starve to death. What''s more, what about the new queen? She still wants blue crystal energy. We are still miners. We don''t want to live in such a miserable way, especially as a Su and their children... " With that, they sobbed with shame and sadness, "it''s useless for us We can''t resist, and let these children suffer with us, and they have to live this kind of ghost life, so we just They stopped talking, lowered their faces and became silent. They are full of dirty hands clenched together, although cured, but still dirty face is helpless and powerless expression, as well as shame, self blame, guilt, a variety of complex look mixed together, let them sigh. "You can rest assured that our queen will not ask you to mine." Gru looked at them with a smile. They raised their faces again in surprise and looked at Gru in disbelief and worry: "so, how did your blue crystal energy come from? You don''t need miners? " Gru laughed at them: "our blue crystal energy is collected by the queen herself, you should see that she is not afraid of radiation!" Their faces turned white in Gru''s words, and they all tensed up, as if frightened by me. The children looked at me with a little fear: "my sister sucked all the blue crystal energy. We were scared. How could anyone live there?" "Shh!" The adults quickly covered their mouths and did not dare to look at me. "Your Majesty absorbs blue crystal energy. She is saving you and preventing you from committing suicide!" Gru said seriously, "if she is a zombie, you can still sit here and talk to her like this now?" The men became uneasy, and they looked at me carefully. Instead, they felt like they wanted to stand up, but they felt embarrassed. I laughed and dared not look at me, but I couldn''t help peeking at my children: "this is my sister''s ability. Like Uncle jerov, who can turn into a rock monster, my sister is just a capable person." "Oh - what a great ability!" The children exclaimed excitedly, with no fear in their eyes, but full of worship, "is sister really a Polaris?" "What exactly does Polaris mean?" "We''ve just heard of a Polaris killing all the zombies in the steel ghost city!" "Yes! We also listen to the words of the Zou people in our district... " The children are no longer afraid and start to talk. It''s just that the adults who dare not speak can ask the children for them. The children''s eyes glistened, cured, and no longer afraid of me. They were completely refreshed: "those zombies were scared when they mentioned the north star. They said that if the North Star was killed, they would all be dead, but they said that it was lucky that Polaris was dead, so the elder sister was not dead!" I nodded with a smile: "so, the eclipse ghost clan is dead!" "Wow, that''s great!" The boys clapped the table excitedly and jumped up. "Why is sister called Polaris?" They asked curiously. "At night, there is a very bright star. That star is called Polaris. It represents hope. I''ll show you at night." Gru and leiseus also learned a lot of knowledge, Gru is a good learner. "Really! Brother Gru, you are so good! I know so much! " The boys looked at Gru with excitement and admiration.Gru grinned shyly, a little like Leicester. Lizzie and Carter laughed at him, and Lizzie joked, "how does it feel to be worshipped?" Gru blushed and immediately said, "by the way, what''s your name? We haven''t known each other. My name is Gru. This is Carter. Lizzie. How about you?" Everyone relaxed again, and the boys took the lead in introducing themselves: "my name is awan!" "My name is a Chen!" "My name is ASU!" "I''m akun." "My name is a Tu!" The adults followed the children to pick up their names. "Come on, let''s eat." Leicester and Lucifer came in and brought food. Xingchuan also slowly drove in, and a large plate of steamed bread was placed on his knee. "Eat! Eat Everyone stood up excitedly and looked directly at the food. I couldn''t help but say, "he didn''t believe the big stone who told me to send you food." I laughed. "Now you believe it." "Eun!" They immediately grabbed the steamed bread on the plate and ate it. The children also gobbled up. "Delicious! Delicious They ate with tears in their eyes. They began to eat and cry: "never I haven''t eaten anything so delicious... " "No one ever So nice to us... " "We are stupid That man didn''t scold me wrong. We''re stupid, stupid... " Xingchuan is quietly watching. By the door behind him, leaning against the expressionless elegant wind, he takes a look, turns to leave, and raises his hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "We don''t believe her majesty Almost died... " "If you die I can''t eat such delicious food... " Carter looked at them with a smile: "do you want to die now?" "Not dead, not dead!" One by one, they clung to their heads and said, "I won''t die if I die!" "Ha ha ha --" everyone laughed. "Swallow carefully." Lizzie saw them shouting, crying and laughing, kind to remind them. As a result, someone was choking. Fortunately, a few people were in a hurry to pour water and beat their back. They see the water as crazy as drinking water, as if they have never drunk clean water in their life. Everyone is laughing and talking, and That kind of In the smell of the Queen''s capital. A total of 26 miners were rescued this time, including four children. "I didn''t expect that we could wait for Polaris, for a good day..." With steamed bread in one hand and water in the other, the miners'' faces were dreamy. Carter looked at them with a smile: "you''ll be more surprised when you get to the queen city." They looked at Carter in a daze. Lizzie continued with pride: "the queen is under our queen''s transformation, has been completely different, all food and fruit trees!" "Fruit tree? What is that? " Ah Chen, they asked curiously, and the men looked at Carter and Lizzie. Lizzie laughed: "it''s fruit. Haven''t you ever eaten fruit?" "What is fruit?" They were confused again. "I''ll get it!" Glu immediately stood up and ran out. He didn''t run out. He suddenly hit something and was bounced back. "Ouch!" The next moment, a person rushed in: "everyone is OK!" Everyone immediately stood up in surprise: "Karov!" It''s karoff. His arm is still fixed from the shoulder, he seems to have just woken up, eyes full of blood, nervously looking at everyone. "Thump Bang Bang" someone came running in a hurry. It was Lucifer. Lucifer was sorry to look at me: "sister Luobing, I''m sorry, I didn''t watch him. He was injured. I''m afraid that using force will tear his arm off again." In Lucifer''s words, karoff looked at me nervously and immediately raised his hand. "Karoff "Brother karoff!" The children and a Tu immediately exclaimed. Karoff looked at them intensely, and they immediately picked up food and water: "Karov! take it easy! The queen is the North Star! It''s really coming to save us! " "Polaris..." Karoff stood there with wide eyes. Everyone only looked at him, Xingchuan looked at him quietly and opened his mouth: "you are safe." "It''s safe It''s safe... " Karov''s body slowly collapsed, and Carter and lisirik, who were nearest to him, held him up to the table. Tu pushed food and water in front of him in silence. He looked at it for a while. Suddenly he grabbed it and ate it. He cried: "why Just now Why Just now... " Everyone became silent. The children of awan a Chen asked a Tu in some confusion: "what is uncle karoff talking about? What''s coming now "Ah..." A Tu and his wife sighed for a long time. He looked the oldest and patted karoff on the shoulder. "Don''t do that. At least we and a Chen have caught up with..." A Tu burst into tears with his steamed bread in his mouth. Everyone became silent again, and I knew what he meant. Sorry, we are late. "Don''t cry, we''ll have a good day after we follow the queen!" Tu picked himself up again and said to karoff with a smile. It looks like carlov''s still not down. Everyone also became quiet because of karoff''s broken appearance. "Xiaobing, we are home." We have been away from Wang for six days! My plan is to have three districts in six days, and then come back on the seventh day for replenishment and renovation. I stood up and everyone''s eyes moved because of me. I laughed at them and said in a powerful voice, "your new life is just beginning. Welcome to the new queen city!" I raised my hand. At once, the top, bottom, and side decks of the dining room were all closed. Immediately, the scene of red and green flowers came into view, and their eyes widened as they entered the Queen''s capital. They were surprised to go to the observation window, lying on the glass, looking at the queen, mouth issued a "wow" cry. Karoff, who was sitting in his seat, looked at the colorful land under his feet. The fruit trees below ripened one by one, one red with one green, one green with another yellow, and one yellow side was like a green lake. The red, yellow, blue and green made the whole King look like a colorful striped carpet."Hoo!" Xiao ha, their huge figure suddenly passed over us, and then they flew above, below and beside us, and we all screamed again and again! "Wow! What kind of animal is that! " "How big "Can they eat people?" "Don''t worry, they are the guardians of the royal capital, the children of her majesty, beautiful birds and beasts!" Gru is proud to introduce them to awan a Chen. "Little ha! Little ice and little repair Lucifer was excited when he saw them. "I''ll go out and play with them too!" And Lucifer ran out. "That brother is brave enough to play with such a big bird." Ah Chen and their eyes worship. "He said just now that uncle karoff''s arm would not be so easy to get rid of if he did." Ah Wan seems to adore karoff. "He doesn''t look big either..." At this time, a huge figure passed in front of the children, and they immediately turned white: "flying corpse monster! Does her majesty keep flying corpses? " "No wonder no one dares to come to Wangdu..." Adults are also pale. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Carter and Gru laughed. "That''s Lucifer, the little brother you saw just now." "Ah --" everyone was speechless. Even karoff, who was in a daze at the queen, looked at Lucifer and straightened his eyes. "Lucifer''s younger brother is an evolved flying corpse monster. He can be humanoid at ordinary times." Lizzie further explained, "also a child of her majesty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucifer is not my child! Well, I think so. Lucifer, Xiaobing, xiaoha and Xiaoxiu are all growing up. "Her Majesty''s again..." The children looked at me with great admiration, as well as a Tu and them, "Your Majesty, you are so wonderful! We don''t have to be afraid anymore! " "Not only birds and beasts, flying corpse monsters, but our queen''s majesty has more powerful ones." Gru is a little too proud to stop now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "And what else?" Just as everyone exclaimed, Jun and zongben circled xiaoha. They flew past our spaceship. Their metal bodies glowed brightly in the sunlight. Let them take care of Wang Du. Who dares to come! Anyone who dares to invade will never come back! This is my land of Luobing, my law of Luobing! "Look! Those two are the most powerful, the most powerful and the most powerful! " Gru pointed to and Lucifer chasing Jun and zongben of flying, and said excitedly three times. "Those two? How small... " A Chen and their mouth shriveled in disbelief. The adults of a Tu also showed doubts, but they did not dare to underestimate. "They are really good!" Carter and Lizzie also stressed excitedly, "they are ghost soldiers who follow her majesty! They are the legendary ghosts in the radiation center "What?" The adults were stunned. Ah Chen, those children are still confused: "what is the ghost?" They obviously haven''t seen or heard of ghosts. A Chen and they look at a Tu and they solve the problem. A Tu and their adults slowly came back to their senses, their faces showed a look of horror and horror, and then slowly said: "the ghost is a mysterious spirit living in the radiation center. It is said that any spaceship meeting them will be instantly sucked away by them, and all the energy will crash. If it is a human..." They stopped, pale. "What happens to people?! Uncle Tu! What will happen to people? " A Wang and their inquisitive inquiry, is really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. A Tu swallowed his mouth and said, "it''s said that he will be burned to ashes in an instant! No matter how powerful, they can''t defeat a ghost! They are invincible devil fighters "Wow --" after listening to a Tu''s explanation, instead of being afraid, a Chen immediately went back to the window and looked excitedly at Jun and zongben in the air. They repeatedly exclaimed, "Wow, look! There, there, there, wow -- WOW They were amazed to see that there was nothing left. I feel like I have a child, and I am very lively. Xiao Ying will be very happy. She always thinks Wang Du is too dull. Now, she has children with her. "Is that so? Little brother Gru? " When the children went to see them, a Tu quietly asked Gru, "these are just legends, are they really like this?" Gru laughed at him and nodded heavily: "yes! That''s it, I saw it with my own eyes With that, Gru cast a reverent look at me. A Tu and they also looked at me in a daze and murmured inconceivably: "it''s so powerful..." "Polaris is a God..." "How could someone subdue the ghost..." "We will not die with Polaris..." I reminded them with a smile: "there is one more thing to add. They have strong radiation. Once they appear ghost bodies, we should stay away from them. We must not get close to them because of curiosity." Tu and their bodies were tense and nodded violently, as funny as a chicken pecking rice. "Wow -- brother Lucifer is so old --" the children continued to exclaim, "no wonder they are afraid to pull off uncle carlov''s arm..." "I''m a little afraid of brother Lucifer..." "Don''t be afraid, with the Queen''s sister, the Queen''s sister is the most powerful!" "Yes They said excitedly. Suddenly, Carter and they looked at me nervously: "Your Majesty, it seems that the wounded are coming back!" They point out the window. Hearing the words of the wounded, a Tu and they were nervous again and looked at Carter''s direction one after another. Because of the unknown situation and seeing the wounded, they became a little nervous. This is the uneasiness of war. Karoff looked down at the wounded man below, and immediately showed a warning. He seems to have not completely trusted us, everything in front of him makes him a little suspicious, also seems to be some can not believe. This is very normal, because he was still in a coma when we chatted. When we woke up, we were close to Wangdu. He was not there when we got to know each other before. Without a Tu, they had enough time to understand us, so they couldn''t adapt for a moment. I hurried to the window, and the children got out of the way and looked nervously. I looked at them with a smile: "don''t be nervous. It''s going to be OK." They nodded immediately, became clever, no longer noisy. I saw a few spaceships parked on the airport in front of the castle. I recognized that they belonged to Harry and Haley at a glance, and others were not familiar with them. It seemed that they belonged to the scrotum. There were wounded people coming down from above, and Sakura were busy receiving them. But they were not seen. "This wounded man is nothing to war Cough... " Xingchuan quietly whispered beside me, "don''t be too nervous." Xingchuan is right. When fighting with the eclipse ghost tribe, the wounded were much more than before. Only these come back, I should feel happy in my heart, that everyone is OK! I looked at a Tu and said, "don''t be nervous. As I said before, I was fighting, so only the wounded at the front line came back."Tu, they also relaxed in my calm smile. I am now the queen, the Lord of a country. Even if I am worried about the wounded, I can''t show any nervousness in front of you, because it will make those who trust me panic. We landed quickly. When we opened the door, I was the first to get off the ship. The busy people and the wounded immediately stopped when they saw me. "Your majesty!" They stood there shouting. Everyone''s in a good state of mind, even the wounded. It seems that there is really no big event. I feel at ease for a moment. Both lethews and Carter got off the ship, and leiseus looked at the wounded with concern. But Carter and Lizzie, on the contrary, were excited, as if they were able to fight on the battlefield, and it was a special honor to come back injured. Xingchuan, accompanied by Yafeng, came down to me, but did not see the queen. The queen has been in her cabin since she came back from sector three. She was once a member of yinyuecheng, not a fool. She knows what the exposure of Suyang''s identity will mean. She may be really worried about the future. A Tu, they came out and stood behind me, staring at the wounded like soldiers coming back from the front line for the first time, rather than ghouls. I looked at my fearless soldiers: "all right, everyone go in and have a rest. Don''t stand here." "We have nothing to do, but commander Harry wants us back!" All of a sudden, someone said it, and the tone was still very subdued and unhappy. "Yes! Your majesty! We can still fight! We won! " Someone yelled with excitement! "We won!" "We won!" "We won!" "Our eastern army is the strongest --" "our Western army is stronger than you --" "our northern army is stronger --" everyone was excited and proud, and the bright cry instantly washed away the uneasiness and anxiety of everyone when they saw the wounded. Even ATU and they became excited in their excited and proud shouts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 After the baptism of the war, the beautiful men''s group, which once belonged to Magli, was completely transformed. At the beginning, they were timid, obedient, and did not dare to open their eyes to look at me. In fact, they made me feel a little sissy, and now they have really become the unyielding and bloody men! They are real men now! "Thank you, her majesty, for giving us the chance to go to the front. We finally understand what dignity is!" Everyone looked at me excitedly, eyes burning, not because of the pain on the body and frown, but become more brave. "Your Majesty, I have never been so proud and proud as I am today! It is an honor for me to fight for my family, for my people and for her majesty! They say, don''t they? " "Yes! We are finally living like men "Ha ha ha - a little girl before..." Everyone was joking again, and the atmosphere became very active. There was no serious and heavy atmosphere when the wounded came back. "All right! Don''t hang on here! " Sakura a little angry from between them out, fork waist staring at them, "you all do not heal! Hello! You haven''t got your leg on yet "Ha ha ha ha ha..." everyone laughed. By small Sakura said that the hand of the leg, proud of a swing, resist in their shoulders: "I can fly a leg!" With that, he flew up and looked very proud. "Hello! It''s a one legged bird! Ha ha ha -- "everyone laughed again. I immediately said: "everybody quickly go in and heal, the wound healed before you can go to the front line again!" "Yes --" they either raised their broken arms or waved their broken hands. Immediately, Sakura and they quickly continue to help the wounded into the inside, and leixius and Gru they also come to help. "Go and get the queen." Xingchuan said faintly, and the elegant wind hesitated: "but your highness..." "I''ll do it." Leixiu said to Yafeng gently, push the Star River into the palace to rest. Yafeng pursed her lips and returned to ice dragon to pick up the queen. I hold small cherry: "Gu and silver snake they?" "I''ve gone to the front line ~ ~" Xiao Ying sighed. "I can''t stop it. If I don''t go, there will be no war. Can I go?" Xiaoying put her hands on her cheeks and blinked at me. "Joey and Shiya have all followed me. I''m so bored alone ~~" "this is a war! You should play Wang Du Li also needs people. When they are out to fight, are they really only keeping Jun, zongben and xiaoha as guards? Ha, they are birds, not watchdog dogs. "But brother AGU, silver snake, and the governors of eight districts and five districts will soon crush their opponents. They will soon defeat the king of gobis." "The king of gobis A Tu and they immediately screamed in a low voice. Their exclamation also attracted Sakura''s eyes: "who are they?" Sakura glanced at me. "They are miners in area 2. By the way, you can arrange accommodation for them, then send them supplies, and then they will live here." The room that was originally set up for the people in the first district is now living in the second district. "By the way, there are children among them." I brought them out. Xiaoying grinned happily: "ah ~ ~ ~ so cute ~ ~ ~ finally there is a younger child than me ~ ~ ~ ~ little brother, don''t be afraid, sister will take you to wash, and then live in a good house." There are few women in this world. I believe there should be no women in the second district. The children are stunned by Xiao Ying''s lovely smile and blush. Not to mention the children, even the adults. "Who are you fighting against?" Suddenly, the silent Karov ran out of the ship and looked at me excitedly, "what''s the matter with those wounded people?"?! Is it true that the zombies know that you are Polaris "Don''t get excited, Karov." A Tu immediately stepped up to appease karoff''s emotion, "it''s not that someone is fighting, it''s our queen who is fighting the evil spirits!" A TU was also infected by those wounded and excited. "Killing the evil spirits?" Karoff exclaimed. "Yeah, yeah, carlov, take it easy." "Her Majesty has told us before that she is attacking the old gobis monster!" Everyone, you said it one by one, and carlov was completely stunned. "You''ve been in a coma for so long that you don''t know." "We couldn''t believe it when we heard it!" "Yes, who would have thought that someone would attack the old monster of gobis, not even Yinyue city." "We thought her Majesty was bragging." "The Queen''s majesty is so powerful, so powerful, so incredible, it''s really like a dream. Please beat me up and see if I''m dreaming..." "That legend is true! Only Polaris can save us "Look, carlov, they said they won! Do you believe it? It''s hard to believe that anyone can win the old ghost king Tu Lian exclaimed and shook his head.Karoff looked at the wounded who were about to leave. His eyes trembled. Suddenly, he stood in front of me: "I want to go to the front too!" "Ah!" Tu and they exclaimed at the same time. A moment ago, they wanted to commit suicide. And at this moment, it''s time to go to the front! However, only those who are not afraid of death can become soldiers! I looked at the shoulder injury. He seemed to notice something and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter to me! I will soon heal myself! " I blinked and looked at him with a smile: "no, I''m not worried about this. We have a healer here. If you have such a wound, he can help you recover soon. I''m trying to put you in a certain team." "Any one will do! Just let me go to the front He drank firmly! "What''s more, you are too reckless. When you come to the battlefield, you have to obey the orders of the commanders. Can you do it?" I looked down at him. Without hesitation, he held his head high and his eyes were like a torch: "yes! I was wrong before, and then I will obey orders "Good!" I nodded with satisfaction: "this wave of wounded has just come back, and reinforcements have just gone. When the next wave comes, I will send you to the front line. You can have a cure these days." After listening to me, he finally relaxed and bowed to me like a relief: "thank you Two words, but said a little light shudder choked, as if the fierce emotions were colliding in his chest. Having seen so many people living under the bloody rule of the zombies, I can see that this is the only one who always knows what he wants. He didn''t want to be enslaved by the zombies and live in humiliation, so he would rather die than surrender. When he knew that there was hope to resist, he did not hesitate to fight and kill the enemy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 He was different from moto and they were afraid of the evil spirits at first, but he was not afraid. He did not commit suicide because he was afraid of the eclipse ghost tribe, but did not want his own to fall into the hands of the eclipse ghost family to be humiliated. They, in the revolution, have no fear of life and death, bravely kill the enemy, fall into the hands of the enemy, but also can rather die than surrender, none of them, we call them: Heroes! More and more people take the initiative to join the war against the zombies. Inger, Beiluo, and karoff will become the most powerful promoters in the new world. The trend of the pole star is irresistible, and the eclipse ghost clan will be in the end! Night gradually came to Wangdu, but it was still lively. They are busy taking care of the wounded, taking care of the wounded, settling down a Tu, preparing the materials for the next departure. Even if the night comes, the whole king will be as bright as day, and everyone is in a hurry. A few more children in Wangdu suddenly became lively. They put on clean new clothes and ran around happily in Wangdu. They went to see xiaoha and xiaoha curiously. As a result, they ran away in fear. Then I watched them scream after them and ran all over the place. They also helped to take care of the wounded and deliver meals to the wounded. The main hall of the palace was full of beds. Looking at this, they felt that the hotel in the second district was more suitable for the capital city. There was not even a decent hospital here. When I came to visit the wounded with laceus, they were chatting about the front line. "The ghost commander is so powerful! He has become a super giant Speaking of Harry, it was Jerry in his army. His hands painted the appearance of a giant, and his expression was extremely adored. "When you go down, the enemy''s walls are trampled down! And he can heal himself. The enemy can''t hurt him at all. It''s invincible "Cut, what''s so strange about becoming a giant?" Tom in herey''s army said that he didn''t accept it. "Our commander Haley is very powerful. In the blink of an eye, the enemy died. You didn''t see how they died! Hum "If you, commander Hurley, meet a speed controller, he will be finished. Can he heal himself? Can he regenerate? " "If you, commander ghost, meet a person with speed ability, can he fight? Can he see it? " "Look, they are fighting again..." Uncle Mason, the pudendum and the Nablus were watching with a wink, and the Nablus soon got to know each other. "I can see that commander a GUI and commander hurei are gambling to see who kills more, who kills faster and whose casualties are less." "I hear this bet is for the queen?" The inquisitive subordinates of the pudendum began to gossip. During the war, they knew that there were many vulgars. Before that, he was really hiding. Finally, he was serious. "No, no one in WangDui can see that sergeant Agui and Sergeant Hurley like the queen." I was a little embarrassed standing at the entrance, and it didn''t seem like the right time to go in. "People care about you," Leicester said with a smile He smiles at me, I look at him, care about my emotional life? "Who doesn''t like the queen? We all like our queen, her majesty, merto, Juye, Gru. They all like the queen, and so do I "I love Sakura queen!" "Me, too. Queen Sakura is so cute." "I like Angelina, but she doesn''t talk to us much..." "Because Angelina likes pelos, you can''t see that." "I like queen sissy..." Someone said shyly. "How dare you! You like our great sister sissy in Uncle Mason''s army. You want to die "Ha ha ha ha..." everyone laughed. Sure enough, men are together, and women are the most discussed. Leicester took me by the shoulder, and his eyes showed pride: "everyone looks very energetic." "Yes, I still have the strength to discuss the woman I like." I said jokingly. Now I tell you who likes me. I''m calm. Because there are few women in this world, there are hundreds of men in the whole queen, and there are only four women. Naturally, more people will like us. As long as the war is over, AGU will balance men and women with strength, and this phenomenon will gradually decrease. Moreover, the original brotherhood between them is very good, once some of them become women, this kind of affection will quickly transform into love between men and women. Not to mention the men who are in love now. "However, it is impossible for the queen to like a ghost commander. No matter how powerful he is, he is also a water devil." "No, I heard..." They lowered their voice inside, "I heard that the commander of the ghost army turned out to be a human being, who was turned into a water ghost." "What -- how did you know that?" "Uncle Mason once talked to sergeant Agui. His name was sergeant Agui..." "Harry!" "Harry?! You say Harry Someone from the Scrooge stood up and said, "you heard me right!""What''s the matter? Have you heard of it? " "Of course! When the aurora army of Yinyue city launched a war against the zombies, three people were particularly famous. One was the present commander of Helei, and the other two, in addition to the famous highness Xingchuan, the other general was Harry! " "What --" "commander Harry is really a man I slightly frown, many small secrets should not be hidden for too long. Leicester looked at me in a worried way, took my shoulder in silence and stroked my back. "Who is so bad! Turn a ghost commander into a water devil Tom and Jerry began to get angry. "What a nuisance! We must find him out and avenge the commander "Isn''t that pitiful? No chance to be with the queen. " "Ah I don''t know what kind of a ghost commander looks like when he is in human shape. He must be very handsome "Your majesty!" All of a sudden, they jumped out of nowhere and looked at me excitedly, "your majesty! Her majesty is coming - Her Majesty is coming - "they excitedly pulled me into a temporary ward palace, and the people inside were embarrassed and stiff. I only pretended to hear nothing and looked at everyone with a smile: "how do you feel now? Can I resume training tomorrow? " Everyone immediately held up their good arms: "no problem! Your majesty I nodded with satisfaction. "How is my home, your majesty?" A GUI of the first district asked in a low voice. They immediately patted him on the head: "what are you worried about? Your majesty will do what she says, no problem! " GUI scratched her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe her majesty, it''s just My family didn''t come to Wangdu So... " Soldiers in the same district as Agui were also worried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 GUI, when they left, I promised them to take their family to Wangdu. Now, they are back, but their family is not. It''s human nature for them to worry. I smile and look at leiseus, who also nods with a smile. Then he takes out the imager and looks at everyone mildly: "you can see for yourself." With that, the imager flew up and hovered in the air. The light began to interweave, and a hologram of one area was immediately displayed. When the huge and magnificent mountain city appeared in front of us, everyone stood up in awe. "Wow --" ah Chen and their eyes widened. A Tu and karoff, who just came in with their quilts, were also attracted by the mountain city suspended in mid air. The mountain city was gurgling in the moonlight, and the waterfall was connected from top to bottom. "Here, where is this?" GUI looked at the mountain city under the moon in disbelief, as if he didn''t know his hometown. Leicester laughed: "this is your home. The people in the first district don''t want to come to the Queen''s capital, so we built this city for him. It has clean water and soil for planting plants. Ice dragon, connect ELITA. " "OK." With the response of ice dragon, ELITA has appeared in front of everyone. He saw a GUI and they were excited: "Agui! You''re back! How was it? " "ELITA! How''s the family? We saw her majesty build us a city "Yes ELITA spoke more excitedly and got out of the way. Behind him was a piece of land. In the light of the black land, short green buds could be seen. The plush felt like a green blanket. From the top of the waterfall, it was like a waterfall on the ground. "Your majesty!" ELITA looked at me excitedly, "after you left, a heavy rain suddenly came here. It seems that the God is also helping us. All of a sudden, our reservoir is full! The wheat sprouts! Your majesty, you must be under the protection of the gods. Otherwise, as soon as you have built a reservoir for us, the water will come His cheeks flushed with excitement. "It''s beautiful Excellent! Thank you, your majesty! Dr. seus, thank you GUI, they said excitedly. "Agui, you can come back to replace me when you are healed, and I will also go to the battlefield!" ELITA said in a hurry. However, they did not expect ah GUI and they immediately turned around and left: "great! We can rest assured now. " "Yes, that''s right. When the injury is healed, we''ll go back to the front line as soon as possible. After lying here for such a long time, I''ll feel sick all over." "Me too! It''s strange. I used to be afraid of fighting with an old ghost woman, and most afraid of death. Now I stay in Wangdu, I feel empty. It''s strange. " I laughed at ELITA: "you don''t have a chance. They won''t give it to you. You''d better be my district chief and do a good job in the construction of the first district." "But ELITA''s mouth shriveled and childish, "moto and Juye are on the battlefield..." He muttered with reluctance. "Your Majesty, did you build it?" Tu, they looked at the mountain city in surprise. If Dr. Laise built a fish for a long time, he was not as proud as my husband "What?" A Tu and all the people looked at me in a dazed way, "what are you going to catch fish with? A Tu talks like a tongue twister. "It''s just for you to eat. It''s better to teach you how to grow it." Leicester explained gently and patiently. "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Tu, they looked at me and leixius with admiration and admiration, "after reading books, it''s different..." His face suddenly changed, "your majesty! Actually, I''m good at mechanics. Can you teach me to read? I also want to do something for you! I want to do my part for the queen "So are we! Your majesty People from the second district stood in front of me one by one and said seriously. "We''re not as capable as Carlo, but we can do something else! We, we can farm, build houses, take care of the wounded, repair the ship! We can do it! " They clapped their chests and signed up. "Like this!" They excitedly pointed to the field behind ELITA, "build everyone''s home!" "Great! Brothers The soldiers hugged them excitedly, and they also hugged them excitedly: "you fight well, we have us at home!" The whole palace became warm because of their embrace, and my family grew stronger. I looked at karoff, who was always standing on the side and looked quietly. I gave him a smile: "are you still worried?" He was slightly stunned. After healing, Junlang''s face turned slightly red. He lowered his head and shook his head: "I just want to go to the battlefield as soon as possible." "Soon." "You..." He raised his face and looked at me again. "Are you really going to lead us all the time to resist? Will not abandon us in the middle? " His emotion was slightly excited, and there was a trace of uneasiness in the excitement. "Xiaobing won''t!" Leiseus took me by the shoulder and looked at Karov with extraordinary firmness and composure. His powerful and loud voice also made everyone quiet and looked at us.He looked around: "Xiaobing will never abandon anyone, as long as it is her people, she will guard you to the end!" Leiseus''s words echoed in the hall, and the whole hall became silent. "Long live your majesty --" suddenly, the next moment broke out in the hall deafening, Qi Qi''s shout. I was a little surprised, I might say, by accident, looking at Leicester. It was the first time that he stood by me so calmly, decisively, and in a loud voice. Suddenly, there was a kind of King''s charm and boldness in his body, which made him shine around me and amaze me. It turned out that my lethews could do the same. Leiseus is also slowly changing, becoming more and more confident and dignified. "Dr. lethews, can we also look at section three?" "Yes, how is our district three?" Lesius began to show the status quo of the three districts in the eyes of everyone. The clear spirit lake was shining in the moonlight, beautiful and moving. Finally, the whole palace gradually quieted down, and everyone fell asleep quietly. The men who came back from the battlefield slept soundly and deeply tonight. The palace was full of their loud snoring. "Ah Wan, they were so lovely." Leiseus laughed at the simple sleeping awans in the hall, and there seemed to be several stages in their gentle expression. A Wang they wash clean, after cure is also a small lovely red lips and white teeth. It''s very popular with Xiao Ying and Sai Xi. If sister Saixi is not taking care of Xiaodie, she will certainly be with a Wang and a Chen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Leicesus and I closed the door gently. It was a busy and busy day. According to a Tu, they were all selected from childhood because of their strong radiation resistance. They were sent to the second district and then slowly adapted. After becoming miners, they would not be sent to Wangdu for Marguerite to eat. Ah Wang, ah Chen. So are they. However, life in mining is worse than death. It is better to be wiped by Marguerite. A Tu told us that before, there were basically all eclipse ghosts with strong healing power in the Second District, and one of them was able to revive from the dead. So it''s almost impossible to die under them. Therefore, they want to get to know themselves before the new nuwang comes, so that they can extricate themselves from this painful life. Now think about it, they think it is too stupid. If they really die, they will not be able to catch up with this good day. They are also dragging a Chen with them. They are very sorry for this matter now, and they are full of guilt for a Chen. However, if it wasn''t me, Polaris, their hearts would not change. In addition to Karov, some of them also want to go to the front with Karov. They hate the evil spirits too much! No one does not hate the evil spirits, so if they have a chance to kill them, they must take revenge! More and more people joined in the war against the zombies, which I didn''t expect at first. A Gu also knew that a group of people would come back to rest on the front line, so he left the Wangdu together with the silver snake. The front line was fighting, and the handover could not be broken. The wounded soldiers who come back this time will stay in Wangdu for the time being, just as reinforcements, waiting for the handover of the next batch of wounded soldiers. They will also go to the front line at that time. Leiseus and I walked quietly in the corridor of the palace. Outside, the moonlight was like frost, falling on the fast maturing wheat field. In the middle of the silver moon, JUNHE zongben and Lucifer''s huge figure passed by from time to time, and Lucifer was still awake. Standing on the terrace, I gazed at the bright moon in the sky. Our campaign to eliminate the zombies should also be decided quickly, and it would end before Yinyue city came back from the Western Hemisphere. Otherwise, they will find out that our civil war will disturb our plans. "Today, leiseus is finally like a man!" Suddenly, the voice of Higgs came from my side. I was glad to see haggs, who was still wearing the clothes of Leicester: "are you back?" He gazed at me deeply for a while, then he bent down and kissed my lips. The deep kiss took his hegemony. He gently buttoned my chin, slowly left my lips, and looked at me domineering: "do not have an affair with Leicester when I leave." "Ah..." I couldn''t help laughing. I was alone with Leicester, which made him jealous. We used to be three people together, but now there are so many things that he and Leicester have to be separated often. Jun and zongben suddenly flew down from the air, and the light of metal flashed through our eyes. They stood on the railing, staring at us, as if we were not allowed to do things in front of them that were not suitable for children. "Lucifer, too All of a sudden, Lucifer also flew down, and his huge body hovered over the balcony like a demon. But the devil is a pure look, staring at a pair of glassy eyes blinking at us. "Your sister Luobing is going to sleep. You are going to be an adult. You are not allowed to kiss my wife!" Higgs glared coldly at Lucifer. Lucifer was suddenly frightened. Obviously, his huge body is more frightening, but he seems to be very afraid of the cold haggs. He immediately froze, bit his lips, and looked at me in a bent way: "sister Luobing, when will brother leiseus come back?" "Ha ha ha -" I couldn''t help laughing, because Lucifer knew that leiseus was gentle to him, and that leiseus would kiss him. I reached out and touched Lucifer''s big head. He was as big as the king of the dead. "Oh --" suddenly, a sharp whistling came from the quiet night sky, and the call was from Xiaobing! JUNHE zongben immediately flew up and looked in that direction. "Is there an enemy?" I was nervous, too. I immediately looked at Lucifer and said, "take me." "Yes When he put his tongue in front of me, he put his tongue in front of me. I was safe in Lucifer''s embrace, and his thick arms held me in place, and we flew together in the direction of the howling. Gradually, we saw Xiao Xiu chasing Xiaobing. Xiao ha skimmed over the ice and blocked it in front of him. Xiaobing landed in the field. Xiaoha and Xiaoxiu also ran after him. Three beautiful birds and beasts landed in the field and immediately overthrew a wheat field. If it''s usually, I''d like to reprimand them, but today they seem a little strange. After they landed in the wheat field, they began to chase in circles, trampling the wheat field out of the shape of a nest. Xiao ha flapped his beautiful wings and straightened out his chest. Little ice retreated slowly. Xiao Xiu also raised his wings and waved his wings gracefully, as if he was dancing in a beautiful dance. Xiaobing tilts his head to see, suddenly, xiaoha jumps on Xiaobing''s back, andwhat the hell! "Go back I turned around quickly. Lucifer immediately raised his hand to his eyes and turned to fly back. Jun and zongben flew up, their wings covered their mouths, and they seemed to be laughing. Then, under the silent moon, there were intermittent moans and groans of the clear birds and beasts. These three guys Hand in Yes. Leixius said, xiaoha, they should be in love this year. It''s really fast. Our farmland seedlings green, fruit trees sprout, clear birds and animals also cross, with, with, prosperous days will be far away? I feel that the children in wangduli will run all over the ground soon. Lucifer, I gently fall on the balcony railing, feet firmly standing on the railing, slowly squat down, put me carefully in the balcony, squat on the balcony railing, turn around carefully to watch. "What are you looking at?" He said furtively, "look at brother Higgs." I laughed: "your brother Higgs thinks time is research, and he won''t waste his time waiting for me." "Hoo..." He was relieved and grinned. His white hair fluttered in the night wind, stained with Silver Ash of moonlight, and became hazy in the moonlight. After the transformation, slightly transparent as the moon gem eyes in the moonlight more and more shining, can reflect my face. Only when he changes his body will his tail be raised high behind him to keep his balance. He grinned and grinned. He raised his blue hand, pointed to his cheek, and bent down to face me. His white hair fell on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 I laughed, raised my face, brushed his scattered hair, and gently kissed his cheek. He looked at me with a happy smile. I held his cold face gently, and he blinked as fast as a gecko. I slowly put his long hair in his some sharp ears, he is like a cruel to anyone, only to me a gentle night devil, obediently relaxed body, rubbed against my warm palm. "I''ve been working hard for you recently. Your brother Xingchuan needs to be looked after." I caressed his cold face. He can smile: "Lucifer is more happy to see that you and brother Xingchuan are reconciled, sister Bing Can Lucifer kiss you He blinked at me with a brilliant smile. "Of course." I side up his face, he bent down, cold blue gray lips fell on my face, cool, like the night dew gently dripping on my face. He left happily and stood up. His huge body covered the moonlight in front of me. He opened his pale wings and arms, and fell naturally in front of me. He fell down and jumped up suddenly. He flew into the sky and opened his wings in the sly moonlight. The moon covered his whole body. His blue skin reflected the moonlight, making him like the moon in a dream The spirit of light. I also miss the second sister and the king of the dead. They gave Lucifer to me, but I didn''t have time to take good care of him. In the twinkling of an eye, Lucifer was growing from a 13-4-year-old boy who followed me to 17-8-year-old. "We never wanted to change the world..." Suddenly, the Queen''s low voice came from behind me. When I turned around, she gently pushed Xingchuan to my side. Yafeng leaned against the wall and bowed her head. Xingchuan''s body covered with a thin blanket, he calmly looked at me, looking at the bright moon in the sky. "Yang just wants revenge on his father..." Yu Xi looked at the bright moon in the sky and said, "we made a mistake Silver moon city also made a mistake Everyone else has done wrong Only you... " She looked at me, "you''re doing the right thing, Xiaobing. Where are you from? Your way of doing things is not like silver moon city, nor like the people in this world. You bring what the world has lost - humanity, and you bring what the world desperately needs - faith. Where are you from, little Bing? " I did not speak, just a smile: "queen, you''d better rest, we have to leave again." "What is your purpose of always letting the queen follow you? You''re putting her under house arrest! " Yafeng leaned against the wall and said coldly. I didn''t refute it, because it really meant to control the queen. "I let Xiaobing do it." Star river suddenly cold looked at the mouth, facial expression slightly raised face gaze in front, "ghost king is not safe now." "Not safe?" Yafeng slightly stand straight body, "ghost king all have our 16 ghost emissaries, how can it be unsafe?" Xingchuan stopped talking and became quiet. I looked at the queen and said, "queen, please believe us. We don''t want you to be hurt." The Queen''s expression became uneasy. She looked at me nervously: "have you launched an attack on the ghost king?" Yafeng looked at me in surprise, and Mu Lu was angry: "no wonder you said that the ghost king is not safe, ice queen, you and the big ghost king are cooperative, how can you break the contract!" "Does the king of ghosts really cooperate with us?" Star Chuan''s mouth pulled out a sneer, hoarse voice let his words more cold. The queen lowered her face with a sigh, a look of perplexity on her face. "Did he ask us to wipe out the evil spirits and send you 16 ghost envoys to help?" Xingchuan''s question let Yafeng stop talking, upset side face, he is beside us, his faith is slowly shaking, this is also the reason why he was upset and painful recently. "We didn''t attack the ghost king." I went on to say, Yafeng glanced at me, angry and irritable eyes as if I was the place of his pain, "just let him help to contain the general of the capital of zombies." "How to contain it?" Elegant style is close to questioning. "Tell them that Gobius is imprisoned in the ghost King City." "You Yafeng clenched his fist with some excitement. The queen pursed her lips, tightened her eyebrows, and turned around: "elegant style, let''s go back." Yafeng nods. The queen carried her skirt and hurried towards the elegant wind. Su Yang still loves her most. "Are you going back?" Xingchuan''s plain voice let the queen stop, the queen immediately turned around, eyes dew pain: "Ogawa, I!" "I don''t care." Xingchuan looked at the front coldly, "you just take a word back, tell him that you want to cooperate with us, show some sincerity, let him see his position clearly, he has no value for us." Xingchuan''s extremely cruel words made the queen close her eyes sadly. The air became very quiet. Yafeng struggled to look at the back of Xingchuan, bit his teeth, and finally opened his face. The queen took a deep breath in the cold night wind, opened her eyes slowly, turned away without saying a word, and Yafeng immediately followed.I went to Xingchuan''s side and looked at him: "you don''t have to be so heartless." "Hum..." Star Chuan mouth pull out a sneer, "they abandoned me, they are not merciless to me?" "You know it was cangyu who left Suyang in Yinyue city at that time..." "But you didn''t throw Yuxi, did you?" Xingchuan''s rhetorical question made me pause for a moment. Yuxi chose to leave him between him and Suyang to look for Suyang. "But at that time, you were safer in Yinyue City, and Suyang was thrown into the world below, and his life and death are uncertain..." The Queen''s spaceship took off quietly under the moon and galloped towards the ghost King capital. "It''s dangerous for them to go back now. The war of ghost King City should have begun." Although Xingchuan didn''t say anything, I knew that he was worried about the queen, so he became angry at the end. "Do you want someone to protect it?" I leaned over to look at him, he slightly side face, do not let me close to see his old face. He turned to his side and said, "Yafeng is very capable and can protect her. The ghost Kings also have the remaining 15 ghost envoys, whose strength is far above the ghost generals of gobis, and should be able to cope with them. " Xingchuan''s voice gradually declined, and the Queen''s departure made him lose a sense of security and became uneasy. I stood behind him, looked at his low mood, slowly bent over, hesitated for a moment, or from behind him encircled him. His body was stunned for a moment. I gently hugged him: "don''t worry, it will be OK, I will send you back to rest." He was very quiet, as if time were still upon him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 I slowly let go of him and pushed him back into the room. Lucifer flew down from the balcony and turned into a human. He looked at me worried: "I saw the Queen''s spaceship leave. Why did she suddenly go back?" I looked at him with a light smile: "yes, later your brother Xingchuan will be taken care of by you." "Great!" Lucifer looked very happy. Before the queen robbed him of his "job", so that he was still a little idle panic. When he picked up Xingchuan and put it back to bed, I went back to my room in the quiet gaze of Xingchuan. The moonlight was still like water, and it fell on my cold bed. I couldn''t help but take out the contact device. After watching for a while, I still connected Harry. Harry''s fish face appeared in front of me with a nervous look in his big fish eyes: "what''s wrong with Wang Du?" I am a little unhappy: "now, can only find you when Wang Du is in trouble?" He was slightly stunned. I shrunken mouth, only in front of him, I can occasionally a little girl: "I miss you..." His big fish eyes suddenly opened to the biggest: "in the war! Little ice He said, almost reproachfully, as if I were not allowed to have sex with him at the moment, "where''s leiseus? Let him be with you. " He seems to be annoyed with me and shove me to someone else as soon as possible. I puffed up my face and threw him three words: "all busy." "Ah gu!" He stopped and stroked his forehead, "by the way, ah Gu has come to me..." He grabbed his helmet and became a little fidgety. "You''re not trying to find me a few more men. You can leave you alone." I looked down at him. His hand was slightly stiff when he stroked his forehead. He whispered without looking at me: "in fact Haley... " "No, Horace! He has not dealt with his own affairs well! " "Xingchuan looks like a ghost again..." He''s mumbling there again. I looked at him angrily: "do you know what you look like now? You, you are just like Shuanger in Trinket At the beginning, when we talked about the story of trinket, we looked at him with admiration. Men were all the same, thinking about the days of three wives and four concubines. Harry sighed heavily and looked at me: "good, I''ll sleep with you." I smile with satisfaction, put the communication device on my pillow, just like in silver moon city, he sleeps with me like this. "Sing a song." I said. "Don''t make a fuss. There''s going to be a war tomorrow. I can''t lose to Horace." "Do you sing or not?" I said with a cold face. "Good, good..." He surrendered to me, and then quietly hummed a distant ballad, "stars connect into a river, flowing into my heart Unicorns in the woods are singing Welcome my goddess My goddess Let my mind ripple... " I fell asleep slowly in his rusty, soft song, and the corners of my mouth slowly and sweetly rose In the dream, he and I lay hand in hand in the golden sea of flowers and flowers of the sun, ten fingers tightly clasped The next day, mehto and Juye returned, with 56 men returning, who would rest and replenish in the king''s capital, and then replace the soldiers on the front line. I think that when moto and Juye come back, they can go with me to sector 6. Carter and Lizzie will replace them and return to the battlefield. This makes Carter and Juye very happy. Moto and Juye are not very happy. They say they knew they would let someone else come back. But this is my order. They can only follow me wrongly to the rear. Leicester, Lucifer and starkawa were busy boarding the ship again. Jun and zongben flew down from the air and landed beside us. I looked at them with gratitude: "it''s hard for you to guard the king capital again." The two of them waved their wings, flew up and landed on my head. They patted my hand with their feet, just like a big brother patting a little sister''s head. Sister Saixi also came to see us off with Xiaodie in her arms. She treated Xiaodie as her own daughter and never let go for a moment. Xiao Ying is not willing to hold her. "Come on, let''s send our queen away ~ ~" sister Saixi grabbed the meat of butterfly and waved it to me. Butterfly puffed bubbles and giggled at me. The wings behind her have been opened, and sister sissy has made her a special dress to let her wings stretch freely. It is really a pair of extremely beautiful wings, seemingly transparent, but in the sun reflects colorful rays, so that she seems to take the rainbow as her own wings. "Xiaodie, be good ~ ~ ~" I couldn''t help but poke her face. Sister sissy immediately opened my hand and said angrily, "don''t poke! Children will drool, oh ~ ~ ~ our little butterfly is the best ~ ~ ~ "sister sissy is happy to coax Xiaodie to play. "Butterfly is so cute." Leixius also liked to say that Xiaodie is the first baby since we entered the zombie tribe. It can be said that everyone loves it. "If you like it, have one." Sister Ceci blinked at him, and he turned red! I stroked my forehead, and sister Saixi is now just like the elder arufa at the beginning, and has become an expert in the birth of children. Leicester looked at me with a red face, and I looked hot when I saw the ground."Well, I can''t count on that boy in my family. How can he live like that..." Sister Saixi listened in a funny tone, but she was full of sadness. "When the war is over, you should have a baby and let me see how Xiaobing''s child is?" Sister Saixi is looking forward to the butterfly catalogue. "That must be very beautiful ~ ~" Xiaoying also jumped out, "leixius is so good-looking, ah Gu brother is so good-looking, born out of all good-looking." "Yes! You can have it too Sister Saixi has caught Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying''s expression was stiff and went away quickly: "ah! I have a problem with the program there. " "Stop for me Sister Saixi chased Xiaoying, "the queen is busy, leicesus is busy, you are the most leisure, all day in the Wangdu are not quick birth? **No, it happens to be in Wangdu... " See Saixi sister chase cherry more and more far away, we quickly flee! Ice dragon took off from Wangdu again and left Wangdu at a high speed. Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu came after us, but we didn''t see Xiao Bing. Hum! These two villains must have tired little ice! When we left Wangdu for district six, Harry and they also continued to advance to the king of gobis. The handover of the six districts is very smooth. It has always been a granary, and it is the best ecological area in Marguerite district. It has a vast area, fertile soil and clean water. Because it is a granary, the communication in the Sixth District is also very developed. They have received our message and have been looking forward to our arrival. In addition to reassuring them, we will not bully them like the zombies, just give them more and more abundant seeds. There are many women in the six districts. It seems that this is the Anding District of magrith district. Magli is good to women. When Juye''s mother saw her coming back, she rushed over and hugged him tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 And Brad. He came back with military achievements this time. After the battle to capture the Gibbs, we made a medal for Brad''s second class service! Brad was proud to show off his medal. When people in the Sixth District learned that he had the courage to pretend to be Gibbs to help me fight, they all showed a look of worship, which made Brad even more proud. They surrounded him and listened to his account of the great war. We and Leicester began to investigate the ecological situation of area 6. Lucifer pushed Xingchuan and sat by the lake. The wind was cool. "If KaNzA is such a scene, no one will want to stay in Silvermoon city again..." Xingchuan gazes at the sparkling lake and sighs that the Sixth District is really a treasure, just like a pearl missing from the end of the world. Leixius holding the plate, said happily: "the soil here is fertile, the lake is also very clear, rich in minerals, cotton and hemp can be planted here, and the fish fry I brought down from silver moon city is finally useful!" "Fry?" Zhu Yeli exclaimed, "is the fry a fish?" "Yes." Leicester looked at Juye with a smile and looked around the water in front of him. "The ecology here is very good. You can raise fish." "Great! Excellent! We have fish! There''s fish! Moto, Brad! We have fish Juye hugs moto and Brad with excitement. Moto''s eyes are full of expectations. I appointed Juye as the governor of the Sixth District. Juye, like ELITA, was given orders in surprise and remained in a daze for a long time. And then Leicester You''ve made me a statue again I can''t stop him. Even Xingchuan thinks it''s necessary to carve my statue all over the world. After leiseus gave the precious fry to Juye, we left in a hurry and headed for the Fifth District of inger. After counting the time, the queen should have arrived at the battle field of Wangdu. Because the great ghost King reserved something for us first, we didn''t pay attention to the war of ghost king. Whether he wins or loses, it''s just a part of the ghost that we use to hold down Gibbs. Even if they win, they''ll save Gibbs, though I don''t think it''s possible. But one in ten thousand of them rescued hobbis. We occupied the area of gobis one by one, and his people were defeated by us one by one. He has been greatly weakened and is far from our strength. When we arrived at the Fifth District, Harry also received good news. They successfully captured five more districts. The wounded were returning to Wangdu to exchange with Carter and them. The Queen''s morale was boosted by the good news! At the same time, we continue to pass on the transformation and war situation to other areas, including those we have not been to, and we are glad to receive their message of help, and they hope that we can go to their area as soon as possible to help them. They are no longer afraid of us and exclude us, but actively contact us. They begin to believe in us, accept us, and look forward to our arrival. This will play a very positive role in the reconstruction of our rear area! It will also speed up our reconstruction process. The fifth area is similar to the first area, which is not a good ecological area, but much better than the first area. There are large tracts of trees that have evolved to resist radiation. Although rare, they are barely growing. Besides, there are not many people in the Fifth District. We have decided not to transform the Fifth District, but to move all the people from the Fifth District to the Sixth District. It''s great news for them. Who doesn''t want to live in a better neighborhood? I then contacted inger doll and they were very happy to put their people in the granary of district six, which made them feel more at ease. The Fifth District is a military fortress in the territory of the Zouzi people. It borders the Pui. However, in terms of the relationship between me and the vulgars, the fortress has become dispensable. The Scrooge has said that he is mine, so I''m not at all polite. After passing through the fifth sector, we will be the pudendum area. After that, we will have to reform the pudendum area. We need to link up all the regions of this half planet to form a truly powerful country! Soon, after four days of busyness, we came to the Fourth District, which was once rich in gems. From afar, we saw people coming out of the city to meet us. The fourth district has changed a lot. It''s much cleaner than when we saw it in Wangdu. They built a big warehouse to keep the garbage out of the open, which made the whole area look cleaner. The huts restored to earth houses are arranged in order, and the square is covered with sheets and clothes for drying in the wind. A piece of land in the city gate has been reclaimed, waiting for our seeds. Ledo stood in front of the city gate with the people in the fourth district. Although he had a calm face, he nervously tidied up his tattered but clean clothes. Then he clasped his hands and looked at our spaceship with breath. We walked up to them, and Leicester''s lab was following him and had begun to measure radiation in this area.I laughed at Ledo: "you''re really different." He blinked and bowed his face slightly: "welcome to your majesty!" I nodded with a smile and looked at the people in the four districts behind him. Everyone looked at me excitedly. "Sister queen!" Xiaomi ran out excitedly. I took a plush bear from Leicester''s lab with a smile and put it in front of her: "I''ve brought you a gift." "Wow --" Xiaomi happily held it in her arms. I looked at Ledo and the rest of us: "stop standing here, everybody. Come on in. Ledo, get someone to move the supplies. " "Yes! Your majesty Ledo took the men to carry the supplies. Leicester breathed a sigh of relief and looked at me with a smile: "the soil here is suitable for planting!" "Great!" Ledo, who passed by Leicester, heard it and exclaimed excitedly. We looked at him. His face turned a little red, and he quickly regained his composure to carry the supplies. "Little master." Suddenly, ice dragon flashed around us, his face was serious, "the king of ghosts asked to talk." I was slightly surprised and looked at Xingchuan. His expression was still calm, but Lucifer behind him was a little nervous: "the king of ghosts suddenly asked for a call. It must be no good." "You and Xingchuan go to the ice dragon, here I am." Leicester said to me seriously. I looked at Xingchuan and Lucifer pushed Xingchuan back to ice dragon. We sat in the conference room and got through to the ghost king. His gloomy mask had already appeared in front of us. "I despise you, Polaris." The ghost King''s eyes behind the mask looked at me. I sneered at him: "do you still need a mask to talk to me? Isn''t it boring? " He narrowed his eyes and slowly took off his mask. His handsome face was still young and could not be seen as a man. However, he was much deeper than the sun in Hagrid island. There are also a few strands of hair white on the temples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 The king of ghosts put down his mask and raised his eyes to look at me: "are you not afraid that I will attack your capital now?" I calmly clasped my hands on the conference table and looked at him with a smile: "my kings are guarded by ghosts. If you have the courage, you will come." He narrowed his eyes again, his eyes were cold: "I should not cooperate with you." "If you don''t cooperate with me, I will find you in the end." I looked at him coldly, and my mouth was slightly raised. "It is my goal to eliminate the evil spirits. At that time, we will not talk peacefully like now, but..." I gave him a little pause and looked at him with a heavy look, "enemy." His expression was tense, and my words obviously shocked him and put him in a passive and constrained situation. Now he has no chips to negotiate with me. In his hand, there are only sixteen ghost envoys. Fight with me? I don''t want ghost king at most. I just turn him into a radiation zone. "But I don''t like killing. I like to solve problems peacefully, ghost king. What do you think?" I raised a smile to look at him, his look gradually peaceful, eyes showed a point unwilling: "yes, I also like peace." "Do you want us to get rid of the zombies, but we don''t have a single one of us. Do you want to enjoy ourselves?" I still keep smiling at him, "sure enough, silver moon city." "I''m trying to preserve my strength. We''re going to fight Silvermoon City, and then I''ll do my best." He also raised his smile and tried to calm me down. I smile to see around the star Chuan, he gently smile: "good, in this case, attack silver moon city to you." Su Yang''s eyes immediately looked at Xingchuan beside me. In his gloomy eyes, he was obviously forbearing to be angry with this "rebellious" son: "your mother said that you were much better around Polaris and had spirit." "Because I''m coming back to the one I love, I''m trying to live for her. Cough... " Xingchuan coughs twice and looks at Su Yang coldly. "Ah..." Su Yang chuckled, "I should have guessed earlier that the North Star is the woman you love." "Hum..." Xingchuan also returned with a sneer, "you and my mother left me for 20 years, want to know me in this short one or two years?" Sun becomes silent. "What''s the difference between you and the old monster..." "You are all for that position That power... " Su Yang wrung his eyebrows and sank his face: "Ogawa, your mother and I have always felt sorry for you, but you can''t betray me because of this!" He tried hard to suppress his anger. He glared at Xingchuan with a trace of pain in his eyes. Xingchuan still looked at him coldly and calmly: "in my heart Love only one person, her name is Luobing My heart in his firm words pulled out a touch of pain, like a knife unusually gently cut open my heart, very painful, but let the deep moved surge out like a surge. My feeling to Xingchuan should be this deep, love hate, sweet and painful complex feeling at the moment. This is the feeling that only he can give me. "So What about betrayal? " Xingchuan chuckles at Su Yang, "I treat you Never had feelings. " Su Yang''s face immediately tightens up in the picture and his eyes are tightly closed. Even if he is separated by tens of thousands of miles, he can spray out from the screen. I looked at it for a while and said, "silver moon city belongs to you." Five words, immediately let Su Yang open his eyes, his heart is still the position of power is more important. He looked at me suspiciously: "you don''t want silver moon city?" "Moon city, I will return to the ground, I will fight you back to the silver city Su Yang Yang lips smile, slightly squint eyes: "very fair." "Silver moon city, I will not intervene, unless you need my help, but cangyu, I want to see you." I looked down at him. Su Yang squinted at the back of his eyes and raised his lips slightly: "good! The ground belongs to you, silver moon city, to me He showed a satisfied smile and looked at Xingchuan, "Ogawa, your mother and I will continue to think of ways to make you recover. When you recover, we and the polar star queen will be in laws." "Hum (cough, cough... " Xingchuan gently coughed and laughed, "I''m glad I still have the value of continuing to use for you..." "Ogawa, how can you think I''m taking advantage of you?" Su Yang gently looked at Xingchuan, "don''t you want to be with your beloved queen of extreme stars?" Xingchuan looked at Su Yang coldly: "I am I have been with her. I hate to be satisfied. This is my retribution. I am willing to bear it. Cough... " He took a deep breath, slowly spit out, and let out a self mocking smile, "man-made children What qualifications do you have To get the love of Polaris? " I slightly wrung eyebrow, heartache to see star river. Once proud of him, now said that he is not qualified to let me love him. "Ogawa! What are you talking about? " Su Yang''s mood immediately became excited. Xingchuan and Suyang are like sons who always fight against their father, rebellious and hate each other. Xingchuan chuckled: "what am I talking about You know, you just don''t want to admit Cough... "Su Yang became angry again, squinted and said coldly, "Queen of the pole star, today''s dialogue is over. I hope you will keep your promise this time, and silver moon city will be mine!" With that, he turned around and the picture was broken. I looked at Xingchuan heartily: "Why are you suffering? What about man-made man? What about life? As long as there is emotion, as long as there is soul, it is human. You don''t have to worry about man-made people anymore. " Xingchuan''s expression is still calm and heartache. Instead of speaking, he turned and left. "Xingchuan!" He raised his face slightly, exhaled a long breath, with a trace of pain: "I hurt Harry, you can forgive me, I have been grateful, even if I am not a man-made child, also have no qualification to let you love me, I suddenly feel that I used to be very laughable, oh, very funny, ha ha..." He left the conference room with a chuckle, and there was Lucifer waiting outside. Lucifer saw his face, and his eyes were puzzled. I could only sigh. The planning for the fourth district was completed soon. The soil of the fourth district was very suitable for planting plants suitable for growing in dry environment. Lethews wanted to plant plants to improve the ecological environment here, because the area of the fourth area is large, which can be planted for the benefit of future generations. And, lethews wanted to try to breed animals. As we all know, there are animal embryos from the original world in the gene library of yinyuecheng, both male and female, and these embryos can be continuously copied and cloned. It was part of the ark of doomsday. It''s not just KaNzA, but my earth also has a gene warehouse like this in case of the end of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 This time in silver moon city, leiseus brought chicken and duck down. Originally, he wanted to secretly give it to elder arufa, but what happened later made him forget this crop. The cloned embryos of chicken and duck have been carefully stored in the mobile laboratory of letius. After that, when we came to the Queen''s capital, because there were too many things to do, everyone in the whole king had a lot to do, and no one could look after the hatching of chicken and duck embryos, so it was shelved all the time. And this time, there was a good chance. Ledo''s hands trembled with excitement when leiseus gave Ledo the chicken and duck embryos. "This, this, this..." Ledo seemed terrified not to take Leicester''s embryo incubator, as if he were afraid that he might break it. All the people in the Fourth District looked at the box of life in Leicester''s hand in amazement. They all held their breath in surprise, as if they were afraid that they would blow the little life inside. "Just a moment, please." Ledo took several deep breaths to calm himself down. He rubbed his hands against his clothes to dry their sweat. He squeezed his fists and tried not to let his hands tremble. Then he took the embryo incubator from Leicester''s hands. Everyone watched nervously at the box in Ledo''s hand, for fear that Ledo''s hand would shake it off. "Brother Ledo, be careful Xiaomi reminded me in a loud and nervous way, holding the bear I gave her tightly, like holding an embryo incubator. "Dr. latheus, this, this, this, really the chicken what?" Ledo looked at Lexus in disbelief. "Duck." "You have a mild climate in the four seasons, belonging to the normal temperature zone, with little wind and less sand, which is suitable for breeding these small animals. Their breeding methods are also in this incubator, and their feces can enrich the land." "Thank you so much! Thank her majesty for giving us a chance to raise such a precious animal Ledo looked at me excitedly and finally lost his usual calm. "What are chickens and ducks?" "I don''t know. I haven''t seen or heard of it." "Brother Ledo, what are chickens and ducks? What kind of animal is it "This..." Ledo blushed and shook his head. "Two kinds of poultry." Leixius explained to Xiaomi with a smile, "one is chicken, the other is duck. There are two cocks, three hens, two ducks and four hens. They will lay eggs, and the eggs will hatch more chickens and ducks." "Wow," everyone exclaimed. "Can I keep it? Is that all right Xiaomi asked Ledo excitedly. "Don''t make trouble with Xiaomi. Let Ledo take good care of it." The old patriarch pulled out millet, afraid that millet would damage the embryo. Leixius gently touched Millet''s head: "when the first batch of chickens and ducks hatched out and gave birth to chickens and ducklings, millet likes to take them back to raise them." "Really!" Everyone was excited and seemed to want to take some of them home. Ledo immediately grasped the cultivation box and looked at everyone carefully: "don''t worry! I will certainly raise this batch well, so that everyone can have chickens and ducks to raise! " "Good!" Everyone''s cheeks flushed with excitement and expectation. I looked at Ledo with admiration. He was really a good leader. I looked at him with a smile: "Ledo, I have officially appointed you as the fourth district chief. Do you have any objection?" I looked around, everyone immediately shook their heads, waved their hands and yelled: "no problem! No problem -- " " brother Ledo is great! When Xiaomi grows up, she will marry Ledo Xiaomi hugs Ledo''s waist happily. Ledo laughed, as if he were laughing at a child''s childish words. Ledo finally calmed down and looked at me calmly: "Your Majesty, I also hope that my brothers who are still on the battlefield can come back soon and rebuild our homeland with us." "Yes, everyone will be back soon." I looked at him with a gentle smile. There was a little excitement in his calm expression. He blushed and looked at me: "Your Majesty, I heard that your statues have been built in all districts. I hope you can give me the task of building statues and let me build your statues!" He looked at me with an almost earnest look. I was embarrassed for a moment. In fact, I was embarrassed from head to toe about the statue building. "I''ll trouble you, Ledo." Leicester happily assigned the task to Ledo. Ledo got the approval of Leicester and laughed excitedly. His expression is very rich today. Leicester hesitated to see him: "I still have something to give you, do not know if you will reject?" "No, no, no, no, Dr. latheus, you may say it! I will finish it Ledore''s face was serious and solemn. Lesius''s expression became serious: "our reconstruction now needs a lot of blue crystal energy, so we need a lot of blue crystal crystal. Before, because you have been changing gems for Magli, we are worried about..." "I will!" Ledo immediately exclaimed, "I will do anything for the queen, for all of us, for the whole of the Pole Star Kingdom!" Ledo could not control his own calm and became excited. "We are fighting for us in the front line, fearless sacrifice. What is it if I just change some gems?""Great! Thank you so much Leicester happily looked at Ledo. "The gems we need will be different from those Marguerite needs. Because they need to be put into various machines, so the size and specifications are required. I will send you the drawings later. With the energy, our communication can be more rapid and advanced. We can also make use of the shuttle! Then you can go to other regions, free trade! " "Great!" Everyone was excited. Once the shuttle was just a luxury furnishing, only the governor could use it by himself, and had to obtain the approval of the queen. And the energy is limited. If you use it once, you may not be able to use it for the second time. You have to wait for the blue crystal crystal to be delivered from the second area. The shuttle is a prototype of a space hopping spaceship. Its principle is similar to space jumping, so it needs a lot of energy. After crossing, there is no need to worry about the high radiation area, because it is a direct jump. In this way, we can realize free and rapid communication, and shorten the distance between the various areas, so that the radiation area is no longer a barrier for everyone to travel. To prosper a country, the convenience of free trade and transportation is very important! Otherwise, infrastructure maniacs in my world and country will not build expressways all over the world and into the sea! Just to connect everybody. We are not only the founding of the nation, but also the prosperity of Jixing state, so that no one dares to bully it! In the eyes of Ledo and the people of the Fourth District, there is a flash of fire, which is more shining and full of vitality than before, because they see hope, and hope is available! "The little master, the representatives of seven, eight, nine and eleven asked for a call." As soon as we got back to the ice dragon, we received good news that the representatives of many districts requested to call. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 I immediately said, "pick it up!" Then, in front of me flashed out the representatives of each district. Some of them looked anxious, some were sincere, some were nervous, some were at a loss, and even more surprised me, there was a girl among them! She looked more nervous and panicked than the others. No matter what their expression is, they are willing to stand in front of me and contact me actively, which is a good thing! "Moto!" Suddenly, an acquaintance recognized moto and exclaimed excitedly. Moto looked at it at once, and became glad: "brother gore!" "Great!" When moto and gore met, they were also moved by tears. "When will you come to our district, your majesty?" Someone asked anxiously. "Your Majesty, please come to our district, and we ask for your help." Some pleaded excitedly. "Your Majesty, please come and save us!" "Your Majesty, and us!" Everyone, you asked me one by one, and the meeting room suddenly became a little confused, almost unable to hear everyone''s words. "Everyone, please be quiet. We''ll go one by one." Everyone gradually quieted down, but mu Lu was anxious but did not dare to say more. "Don''t worry, everyone. Her majesty will come!" Moto said excitedly to all of you, "we have finished the transformation of six districts. Are there enough materials in your areas? If it is not enough, we will send a batch of them first, and then we will transform them for you. " "Good..." "Great!" "We have enough for the time being." "Finally there is hope..." "I couldn''t believe it before..." "Your Majesty, we have children here to fight. How can we get to the front?" "So is our district! Everyone hates the evil spirits! They want revenge Everyone changed from excitement to indignation and almost out of control. "In the past we were afraid, we didn''t dare, now we feel very ashamed to see others on the battlefield, and we want to do something." "Yes, your majesty, at that time, we were too afraid of the old ghost woman and the eclipse ghost clan. We felt that there was no hope. Now the hope you brought us, we, we, we seem to have the courage to fight against the ogres again!" "Your Majesty, please give us a chance to avenge our family! We are not afraid of death "Although we still have many people who are afraid of death, we are not afraid of it. If we do not completely kill the zombies, they will come back. It will not be the same as death then!" "Yes, yes, this is our only chance to have her majesty! It''s death all over the place. I''ll fight with the eclipse ghost clan! " They are excited, in their eyes, is the warrior''s eyes, is moto their change, is that they become warriors and give courage to more and more people like them. Gore and they are infected by moto and ELITA, so that the spirit of courage and resistance to the zombies is rekindled in their hearts! Motoxin looked at everyone with joy: "it''s great that you can do this! I''m also worried that everyone is still afraid of eroding ghosts! " "I''m afraid, of course, there are others." Gore in the seventh district of moto said with disdain, "many people still don''t let me contact her majesty. They think it''s fake, not so kind-hearted, and must be posing as Polaris. In short, there are many bad rumors. But many of us believe in the queen. Did Silver Snake want to save you? Later, he told me when he came back. Therefore, we must trust her majesty. We also communicated with each other first. Here are people who believe in her majesty! " When I look at the past, I can see that all of them are young people, and some are young middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s. The women in District 11 looked like they were about 18 years old, and so far, they were only watching people talking. However, from her eyes, she seemed to have a lot to say. She seemed more nervous than the others. It''s just that you don''t see District 10. They should have no face to see me. "We contacted District 7 first." The person in the eighth district said, "my name is Gary, because the seventh district is nearest to us. When our district chief, Mr. bilo, was still there, he contacted them. After contacting, district chief Beiluo gave me the task of contacting other districts, and then went to the front line. " I nodded: "yes, he came to the third district to look for me, has been on the front line." Hearing what I said, everyone''s eyes were more admirable and worshipped. They were afraid of the eclipse ghost clan and did not dare to fight with the eclipse ghost clan. Now the front line is proud of it. What a huge spiritual change. The power of faith is really powerful! It will spread slowly and imperceptibly, and before you know it, it will spread all over the continent. "I couldn''t even use a walkie talkie at that time..." Gore''s face is red. "So are we..." Others were embarrassed. Some of them were still ragged, others were dirty. However, their eyes are the same shining and pressing. "Galilee taught me how to use it simply, and I''ll teach the nearest District 9 to me...""And then taught me..." "And me..." In this way, the fire was passed on one by one with faith in their hearts and spread in the District of 7891, lighting the lamp of hope in their hearts. "We know that her majesty has done so much for you! We only knew that moto and they had gone to the battlefield to fight with the zombies "We have been greatly impacted, infected and inspired! We feel hope again! " "Your majesty! Please let us do something for you, for everyone, for our home They cried out in unison, eagerly. The girl clenched her fists and looked at everyone excitedly and earnestly at me. "Your Majesty, we have not read books and have little ability, so we don''t know what to do?" Gore said in a hurry. I can feel his eagerness to do things for everyone, but suffering from his own lack of ability. I was moved and looked at you with moist eyes: "thank you, thank you..." "Your majesty!" They all exclaimed, anxious to see me, "I, we did nothing." They''re in chaos again. I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, raised my hand, and let everyone calm down: "I can feel your urgent intention. We will come soon. According to our plan, we will transform all the 11 districts from near to far in one month. According to the plan, we will go to area 8 next station. After that, we need to return to Wangdu for replenishment because of our spaceship You can''t load so much at once. " The smooth transformation of the former six districts, five districts and four districts has accelerated our process a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Your Majesty..." They also moved, happy to shed tears. Looking at their expressions, I feel thousands of feelings, all the way over, how much hardship only we know in our hearts. Today, their support and trust have become the energy for us to go on! "Before, we were also suspected and ostracized, but now we see you, we have more confidence, so please don''t worry, we will come. If anyone''s food is short, we will send a team to deliver food first. Don''t think you are incompetent. Your belief in me is the biggest force to push forward the progress of polar star country! The great star country needs the strength of everyone! Not only the soldiers, but also the strength of all of you here and in the rear! Only, we are all together... " I held my hands firmly together and looked at everyone excitedly, "we can become more powerful and powerful to no one, no matter it is the eclipse ghost clan, or silver moon city! Can''t beat us! " "Even silver moon city can''t defeat us..." They looked at each other excitedly, and the flame of firm belief passed along with their eyes in their mutual gaze! I looked happily at the girl in the last eleven: "you haven''t spoken yet. What''s your name?" We need more female leaders because girls are scarce in the world, and boys have a special trust and desire for girls. "Her name is Felice!" Gore said with a red face. The other boys were excited: "yes, your majesty. Her name is Felice. She is the only girl among us." "Don''t be nervous, Felicia." "Felice must have been too nervous to see her majesty, whom she has worshipped for so long." "Your Majesty, Felice adores you very much. You saved her and the girls in District 11." They said excitedly, "before them..." They stopped and their faces began to grow sad and heavy. Felice, too, bowed her face mournfully, more and more silent. "District 11 used to produce beautiful boys for Marguerite..." Gore angrily tightened his fists. "Beautiful girls or boys from other districts will be sent to District 11, and more beautiful boys and girls will be born again..." My heart was heavy at once. Girls in District 11 are a bit like human pigs, but they are better than human pigs. They are not farmed. The human pig raised since childhood has completely lost any human thought and nature, and will only stay in the cage like a pig, unable to think and resist. It was a very sad life. The largest human pig farm of the whole zombie people is in the area of gobis. Xingchuan once said that there was no point in saving such people. His choice would be to execute them directly. But I I can''t. But Harry and they Will do the same as Xingchuan Marguerite didn''t like to raise that kind of human pig, because that kind of person pig was ugly, and his intelligence was degenerated and stupid. She thought that eating this kind of human pig would make her stupid. The horror of the zombies is that they choose people to eat. The boys and girls in District 11 were selected from all over the country. They were not human pigs, but forced to become tools for producing beautiful children. It is conceivable that their sufferings are not easy to survive today. Leicester also showed a distressed look. Xingchuan sat quietly aside, tightening his eyebrows. "What a nuisance!" Lucifer was furious. "Once upon a time, there were beautiful girls from Gobius who would also send them to Marguerite, to District 11..." Moto wrung his eyebrows and murmured, "at that time, people thought that it would be better in the area of the ghost king of the Scrooge, because he did not eat people, but also protected girls..." "The scrotum His Majesty the ghost king saved my sister... " Felice said softly, with a low face, "brother Darcy When I sent a message I was right next to the signal desk when The sisters want to take down the signal station and cut off contact with the outside world, hoping that the new queen can''t find us... " "Yes, it''s District 11 that I contacted." The boy in the ninth district nodded and FIA called him Darcy. "And then You heard me. At first I can''t believe it... " FEIA grabs her hand nervously and looks behind her, "actually Now you''re right behind me. They''re watching it together. Later, I saw my brother busy repairing the warships back from the front in Wangdu. He looked very, very energetic, very happy, and envied the people who could go to the front line. I, I was very happy... " Her voice trembled. When she raised her face, she was already crying and red in her eyes. "Abba, mama also saw that her brother was not eaten by Marguerite, and she became a Saint warrior in the holy city! They are very excited, they know that the Queen really saved everyone, will really protect and help everyone! We! We FEIA was too excited to speak. Suddenly, more and more men, women, middle-aged people, young people, boys and girls were standing beside her. They all looked at me earnestly and excitedly, and their eyes were burning with anger. Then they all said, "your majesty! Please let us avenge our dead children! Let''s join the warriorsTheir indignation and indignation also infected me and made me happy and excited. However, what''s the matter with holy warriors? "Holy warrior?" "Yes, your majesty!" Galilee of the eighth District trembled excitedly. "Now we call the king the holy city. The soldiers in the capital are all called holy soldiers! Because district chief Beiluo told us when he went to the front that this was a holy war! He''s proud of the Jihad! He wants to use the blood of jihad to wash away his sins and make atonement for those who were eaten by Marguerite because of his incompetence! So! We also want to join this Jihad! " Jihad I look at Xingchuan, which is always quiet. This is what he once said to Beiluo and inger. It is he who has given the sacred definition of this war! I tried to keep my composure and calm down the new trend of my worship. I looked at everyone solemnly and said in a loud voice: "good! Today, we officially allow you to join my holy army! Together to the eclipse ghost clan! Crusade "Good!" "Good!" "Good!" The world, really will take place earth shaking change! Eclipse ghost clan, Aurora army, silver moon city, the whole KaNzA star, you are ready to meet this holy war! More and more people were transported to the front line, which made the four armies more and more irresistible, and almost swept away. The ghosts in some of the districts of gobis would surrender or flee early. However, when the zombies in nabulangh District smelled the wind and took everything they could, they sailed to escape, and the civil strife that they had originally worried about did not happen. It''s said that my name of Polaris helped a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 After we finished the transformation of the seventh and eighth districts and appointed moto as the seventh district chief, we changed our plan temporarily. Xingchuan and I turned to go to the wild of the capital of gobis, because the Fourth Army had already leveled off the area around the capital and occupied 16 cities. We are ready to March into the capital! This last war, I must come in person! Because I am your majesty! "You''re going to attack the king of gymbies tomorrow?" In the conference room of ice dragon, there is the image of the great ghost king, and opposite him is the image of leiseus. Leiseus will stay in Wangdu and continue to work on the other districts. He should be in the ninth district by this time. After the Crusade at gobis, I will go to other areas to meet the people there, and then I will return home with their holy warriors. Xingchuan sat beside me with a calm expression: "we will arrive at the front line tonight and prepare for the general attack tomorrow." The king of ghosts nodded with a trace of joy: "your mother is very concerned about you." "Is she OK?" Xingchuan looks at the king of ghosts coldly. "How could I let her have something to do?" Su Yang''s eyes only when mentioning Yuxi, can become soft and serious, "you shouldn''t let her come back at that time, it''s very dangerous." Xingchuan looked at him coldly: "I can''t stop her. Obviously, you are more important than me in her heart. Cough." The big ghost King''s mouth was raised because of this sentence, and his eyes in his eyes showed his deep love for Yuxi: "that''s because your mother knows that you are safe beside Polaris, and she can be at ease." "Hum..." Xingchuan chuckled. I looked at the big ghost King seriously: "you take good care of Gibbs, don''t let him die." The king of ghosts chuckled: "don''t worry, he and his subordinates are all locked up, looking forward to your victory tomorrow. After that, it should be silver moon city." The big ghost King''s eyes immediately became cold and sharp, and the gloom swept out from inside. I nodded: "we''ll take a little rest after we take the shabisu District, and then I''ll go to the aurora army with Horace and get in touch with them." The king of ghosts raised his lips with satisfaction and raised a glass of red wine: "celebrate the victory of our Polaris ahead of time!" With that, his image disappeared in front of me. "I don''t trust him Cough... " Xingchuan slightly coughed, "with my understanding of him, he won''t kill zombie after that." "Me too." Suddenly haggs came into being around leiseus, he said coldly. Leixius frowned slightly: "if he didn''t kill zombie, would he have reached any cooperation with him?" I began to have chest tightness. Su Yang can cooperate with anyone for the sake of rights, as long as the other party is beneficial to him. But now, he is subject to us, because I have reached a united front with the pudendum and nabron, and on the contrary, he has been isolated. Leicesus is very likely to be worried. It seems that we still need to be on guard against the king of ghosts. I looked at you: "you should be more careful. Even if the king of ghosts cooperates with zombies, I believe it will be when we win silver moon city, which is of no value to him. Therefore, during this period of time, he will not move us. We will take advantage of this period of time to strengthen the construction of the capital of the king and make all-round defense preparations. " Leiseus and Higgs nodded. "Now Moto is the chief of the seven districts..." Lesius said, "he just came to report that the water source of District 7 has been purified, and cultivation should be started now. The soil in the seven districts has a clear acid-base property, which is suitable for planting some medicinal materials. The healer can''t cure all kinds of diseases, but we need to make drugs again. " Drugs are necessary. The all-around cure has not been seen yet. Even Harry had a headache and a cold before, but we are less sick than ordinary people. But there are many ordinary people in this world. "There are more animals and less vegetation in the eighth district. Now we mainly increase vegetation and then distribute some animals to other areas, which is just conducive to the reconstruction of the ecological environment. I''ve just arrived in area 9. This is an ancient metal mine. I''ve extracted a lot of metal, which can be used to make weapons and flying ships! " Leicester became excited. There are many people in the ninth district who can control metal. They used to mine for Marguerite. Now they are on the front line! "I''ve also found a way to communicate with Dr. ghost over there..." Haggs went on, more calm than Leicester, who looked at him excitedly: "great! What did the seniors say to us? Do they think we, we... " "Calm down, lethus." Hagus looked at him calmly. Leicester laughed and looked at Higgs excitedly. Haggs said coldly, "Jun''s father, they have made a further study on the blue crystal energy after you have provided the information. They can get close contact with the blue crystal energy. The more they think that the blue crystal energy stone below is a part of the time-space gate, and after the synthesis is started, the blue crystal energy stone is a part of the time-space gate They can''t figure out which Galaxy they can go to "Who brought that, time and space gate?" Xingchuan asked. "It should be a higher civilization, there is no such energy and no technology in KaNzA." Higgs looked at Xingchuan calmly. "It may be that the alien civilization came to our galaxy at the beginning, and then the doomsday event happened."Haggs said very calm and ordinary, but leicesus was on the edge, unable to restrain his excitement. Xingchuan slightly wrung his eyebrows: "it seems that the answer should be found in that old monster. He is the first person to contact with blue crystal energy and obtain the first crystal." We all nodded, science is to follow the vine, find the first cause, and then find the final fruit. "What''s more, Jun''s parents think that Xiaobing''s crossing is also related to the end of that year..." Higgs suddenly said, I was surprised to look at him, Xingchuan always calm face also floating a little wave, leixiu almost stood up, anxiously looked at Higgs: "doctor, what do they say?" "Doctor, they suspect that when the gate of time and space disintegrated, a shock wave was released..." Higgs waved his right hand, and the light beam in front of us organized a new image. A scientific deduction map was formed. A spherical blue wormhole disintegrated and twelve Blue Crystal crystals were formed. At the same time, a powerful spherical energy was ejected "Because the blue whale energy itself has the ability to travel through space, this shock wave also breaks through space..." The spherical energy passed through time and space, with a long energy ripple behind him. The ripple at the end of the ball also disappeared with his advance. "The energy gradually weakened with the passage of time and space, until it hit the world of little ice..." Higgs palm collision, that spherical energy also hit my world, inhaled me, but began to rebound! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "The shock wave that hit the world starts to rebound again. In the rebound, the energy begins to weaken again..." The spherical energy continues to shrink in the rebound. Just as the waves hit the wall and start to rebound, the energy begins to hedge and weaken again. "Fortunately, the energy just sends the little ice to our world and disappears. Otherwise, the small ice may arrive at a corner of the universe..." Haggs said calmly, but I was in a cold sweat! So, am I just lucky?! If this energy disappears before I get to KaNzA, then I am floating in the universe! "This also explains why it took 60 years for the small ice to pass through, not 60 years ago, but 60 years later, because it took 60 years for this energy shock wave to reach the earth of little ice and then bounce back to our planet KaNzA..." Higgs''s finger scratched on the picture, and the hologram was transformed into a two-dimensional picture that I could understand. That energy did not directly open up the two worlds and form wormholes. Instead, it set out from KaNzA like a spaceship, took me away and returned to KaNzA. Therefore, it did not have time to travel, but consumed time, which was exactly 60 years. This energy has been flying for 60 years, but I feel that it is coming in a flash. Space and time are wonderful. "Now that we know the time, if we can know the speed of the energy movement, we can calculate the distance between the two worlds, and maybe we can find a way to send the ice back..." "Higgs!" All of a sudden, leiseus stopped hagus in a hurry. Hagus gave a slight pause, his eyes twinkled, and he twisted his eyebrows, pretending to be meditative: "cough! We don''t know the speed yet, but it should be above the speed of light, but the value is infinite, so... " Higgs looked at me calmly. "It''s hard to get you back." I relieved to smile: "it doesn''t matter, I know this is hopeless, and What will you do if I go back? " I looked at them, but leiseus lowered his face. Higgs also avoided my eyes. Xingchuan looked at both of them. I reached out and took hold of the illusory hand of hagus and Leicester on the desktop constructed by images. "I have you. You are my home. This is my home. I am the queen. I am responsible for those who believe in me." Leicester''s unreal hand held mine tightly, and haggs looked at him and tightened his hand. Xingchuan is still looking at them two with sharp eyes. All of a sudden, the whole conference room became quiet, and both leiseus and Higgs stopped talking. I knew that they were reluctant to part with me. They were even afraid to imagine that I would leave them and the world. "The energy goes back and forth for 60 years, so it took 30 years to go to the earth with little ice..." Xingchuan said without expression, "it''s 30 years since I went back." "In theory." Higgs answered lightly. Xingchuan calmly looked at him: "blue crystal energy can devour everything. Why is small ice intact when it is inhaled? And it has been here for 30 years. Why hasn''t Xiaobing grown old? " Xingchuan asked calmly. Leiseus and Higgs raised their faces together. It seems that Xingchuan''s problem has inspired them again. As long as it is a scientific discussion, they will be excited immediately. They returned to look at Xingchuan as usual. Leicester said with some excitement: "because the blue crystal energy has completely assimilated the small ice!" "Assimilation?" Xingchuan Mu Lu doubts. "It''s like a kind of dissolution and recasting." Haggs explained it carefully. I take back my hand and watch them carefully. What is dissolution recasting! Am I iron or wax! I know him very well. It''s his excited appearance that he is very interested in some kind of scientific research. I suddenly feel that I am one of his scientific research products. "After swallowing the ice, the shock wave is so high that it is countless times higher than the radiation center! So when little ice was completely decomposed, every cell was penetrated and infiltrated by blue crystal energy. Her whole body genes were completely changed. She became a blue crystal energy constitution. She became a part of this energy. She also became a blue crystal energy! It''s a bit like the ultimate evolution and capability of our capable people! " The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and the faster he spoke, so excited that he blushed. "According to our research on blue crystal energy..." Haggs took the words, calmly continued, "long ago, it found that it is between living and non living. It is a kind of living energy. Therefore, it knows that it is constantly melting when it shuttles through space. In order to protect itself, it also recasts small ice to make it a carrier for itself. Therefore, small ice can absorb and release blue crystal energy freely, which is also her body The blue crystal living body is sucking and replenishing its own energy, and the ability is similar to cangyu. " "But cangyu needs media..." Xingchuan''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes were covered with a layer of frost, and those bad memories seemed to reappear before his eyes. "But Xiaobing doesn''t need it, so she''s integrated with bluecrystal energy, and her body level is higher. If our conjecture is correct, Xiaobing will be immortal in the radiation center!" Lashius''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "Like a ghost, he can achieve immortality."I was shocked to see them: "never die?" "More than that." Haggs looked at me calmly. "You can be reborn, because you are a group of self-conscious energy. No one can kill you. Because you are a blue crystal energy body, you are a group of energy, as long as you absorb the blue crystal energy, you can be reborn. This ability will activate automatically when you are hit hard and die I look at them in a daze, I, what the hell am I now! So, can I, like Marguerite and Gibbs, have the power of rebirth? It''s just, I haven''t died, so I don''t know. But I certainly don''t want to try. Hagus and Leicester looked at me together. Hagus, a scientist, looked at me with calm eyes, and letius was also excited. These two guys would not want to test their conjectures! "But what will you do if I live forever?" I look at them, they seem to have never thought about this question for a moment, and finally stop looking at me with the kind of eyes that want to study me. Then Higgs looked at lethews and said, "yes, why didn''t we think about it? Xiaobing is immortal. What shall we do? " "I, we..." Haggs''s eye light domineering: "I don''t want to see Xiaobing get married again after we die!" "Yes, but we are not immortal. We will die. Of course, Xiaobing will marry someone else..." Leicester said more and more low, as if he was really dying, I immediately and other beautiful young fresh meat together, forget them in the soil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "I don''t agree!" Higgs was so excited that he said, "I want to see how we can live forever." Higgs disappeared in front of us. Leiseus helplessly looked at the place where Higgs disappeared: "how can we live forever Immortality is a problem that human beings have been unable to overcome Ah... " "You There is still time Cough... " Xingchuan looked at leiseus with a slight cough. Leiseus looked at him, and he looked at leiseus without expression. "I''m about to face death. Maybe then, you will become as anxious as Higgs." Leixius was staring at Xingchuan. Xingchuan''s expression began to dim and droop his eyes. Leixiu''s eyes trembled, as if he had been hit by something. His eyes were as firm as Higgs: "we will find it. We won''t let anyone leave Xiaobing!" After that, lashius disappeared into the conference room. The whole conference room fell into silence. I looked at the silent Xingchuan with a heavy heart. I could not help reaching out slowly and holding his cold hand on his leg. He was slightly stunned and raised his face to look at me. His old face only had those eyes, which were as bright and black as the star river when he was young. He looked at me deeply, and the deep feeling inside was burning in the abyss of pain. I looked at him heartbroken for a while, holding his cold hand with wrinkled skin: "you won''t die, we can live, we will get better, and then, we will grow old together." He nodded in silence, lowered his face, and slowly put his forehead on the back of my hand. He choked for a long time and breathed deeply, as if he were weeping in sorrow. "Little master, the front line is here." Ice dragon flashed around us, Mimi smile. The door suddenly opened, and Lucifer rushed in excitedly: "sister Luobing! Brother Xingchuan! Here we are. I see our army! What a spectacle! How exciting His eyes glistened with excitement, as if he could not control himself to rush out and fly around. The floor of the conference room began to be transparent, and immediately, the orderly arrangement of barracks and dense soldiers reflected in my eyes, I actually There are so many soldiers! The blaze of fire below, like stars in the sky, lit up the whole wilderness below. They are neatly arranged outside the camp, and are still busy training. The uplifting momentum and spectacular scene make people feel a special respect, which turns into heat and burns blood. When the ice dragon passed over them, they were in a commotion. They raised their faces and cheered loudly: "Your Majesty --" "Oh --" "Her Majesty --" they waved their arms at me and yelled with joy. As long as you have something in your hand, you throw it high. The ice dragon slowly landed, they came up, surrounded by the ice dragon, excited to see here. When the hatch in front of me opened, I saw the commander of the Fourth Army, and my men. Harry and AGU are standing at the front. I am surprised to see that Gu''s long hair is gone! He stood there with sharp short pink hair, without the laziness and charm of pink baby. He looked at me with a smile as if he were a different person. Harry''s side is Hurley, standing in the dark of the fire, smiling and looking at me in silence. Behind them were uncle Mason, the pudendum, nabron and Beiluo, inger, and then, all the soldiers, the soldiers I knew, and the new soldiers I didn''t know. They were surrounded by ice dragons, and the fire reflected their excited and excited faces. "Sister Bing!" Angelina ran out of them, and she and sister clown became the only female general in the army. She also looks more mature and sophisticated than before, long hair high pull, no longer once a girl''s shyness, before standing in front of me will always be shy low face. She ran to me and looked at me with joy: "everyone is waiting for you. Have a word with you." I look around you, a Gu raised his lips, charming smile reappearance, familiar ah Gu appeared in front of me again. He leans over to Harry''s ear and says something. Harry smiles and strides toward me. Suddenly, his body began to grow bigger and bigger as he came towards me, and his armor became bigger as he got bigger. When he came to me, he had become a giant more than two meters tall. He stretched out his hand and gently grabbed me. Xingchuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at him: "be light." Xingchuan looked worried as if he was afraid that Harry would crush me. "Brother ah GUI won''t crush sister Bing." Lucifer said with a smile. Harry picked me up and put it on his shoulder, so that I could stand higher and have a complete view of my holy army, and every soldier could see my face. I looked at them, and they looked at me excitedly. I raise my hand, if we say that we have worked hard, I feel too vulgar and too rustic. So I said out loud, "since I''m here! Crush them tomorrow "Oh --" at once, the huge cheers sounded like earth shaking. Capable people use their abilities to express their excitement.Some people fly, some people wave flames, some people burst ice, some people become giants, I also see Rock Monster Karov! Everybody, get excited. In the camp operations office, Harry and I sat around the conference table, and Xingchuan joined in. Now we have a radiation zone from gobis, and we''ve built a line of defense against the ghost of gobis. "I suggest that we let Xiaobing take the lead tomorrow." Xingchuan said calmly. "Let her lead?" Harry raised his eyebrows and looked at Xingchuan angrily. "She hit. What else can we do?" "And she''s too destructive to the city." Said Hurley. "There are a lot of innocent people in it. In this case, we have a lot of trust in Xiaobing. It''s not good for Xiaobing to kill the city." A Gu is upright and full of man''s strength and dignity. Men who have fought are really different. Once upon a time, compared with Haley, Haley was much more calm, because he joined the aurora army and had been fighting with the zombies. Later, Harry went to Silvermoon city and fought a war. The whole person immediately lost his childishness and became more stable and reliable. Now, a Gu, who always has a trace of femininity, has not only cut off her beautiful pink curly hair after the war, but also become more and more powerful. She is no less heroic than purple wings. Purple wing in his side, but inferior. Once, purple wing guard is a princess, and now, is a real king! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Cough..." Xingchuan slightly coughed, Lucifer immediately took out water to Xingchuan, Xingchuan waved, "let Xiaobing lead the battle is not to let her go to butcher city. For a long time, she is just a legend in the eclipse ghost clan. This legend will frighten the poor eclipse ghost people. But tomorrow, we will face the ghost generals of the eclipse ghost clan. They are as conceited as I am. They may not believe the legend of Xiaobing. They will not be afraid of Xiaobing''s ability. Only when they see it, will they feel afraid. Once they are afraid, we will If you win, the casualties will be smaller... " "Attack the heart first!" A Gu Yang lip charming smile, see star Chuan''s eyes more than a point of admiration, raised the corner of the mouth but more than a point of evil. Harry vomited a bubble in his helmet. He looked relaxed. He put his hands around the back of his head and leaned back. "It''s just to let the ice out to scare people." I know him immediately. What''s that? What does it mean to let me out. "I see. It''s a good method." Hurley said calmly, as if only he was in a serious meeting, "but the ability of Xiaobing..." He looked worried again. "Xiaobing can control his own ability very well now." Star Chuan also said, "will not happen like steel ghost city, as long as she shows any ability to her invalid, it is enough to deter the other side." Everyone nodded. Harry grinned and looked relaxed. I look at you seriously: "tomorrow I''ll take the lead and break their defense line. If you attack all the way, it will be much easier." "It''s settled!" Harry laid his hands leisurely behind his helmet, his legs folded high. "I''m going to sleep tomorrow. Let the young people of pelos go." "You want to be lazy?" Horace looked at him with deep eyes. He gave her a look: "how many games have I played? My wife has come and asked her to fight." The words of his wife made me happy and couldn''t help laughing. However, the men in the conference room were embarrassed and opened their eyes uneasily. "I have no objection." Hurley was the first to stand up and disappear into the conference room. "Cough Lucifer Cough... " Xingchuan coughed. "Brother Xingchuan! I''ll push you back to the ice dragon Lucifer looked at Xingchuan nervously and immediately pushed his wheelchair. Xingchuan coughed and nodded. Lucifer also pushed Xingchuan out. He pushed to half, as if thinking of something and ran back, naturally turned his face to me: "sister Luobing, kiss." I was stunned. The boy really got used to it. Good night kisses are not missing every night. Xingchuan looked back at him, but it was rare to see a soft smile, like spoiling a child. Xingchuan has never shown such a gentle look to others. "You boy!" All of a sudden, Harry jumped onto the conference table and crossed over, leaping down in front of me and pinned Lucifer''s head in his armpit like Uncle Mason''s, "you think you''re a kid! Don''t take advantage of your sister Luobing in the future "Ah!!!! Brother Harry, what are you doing?! My sister Luobing said that if Lucifer wants to kiss, you can have it. " Lucifer struggled in Harry''s arms and argued wrongly, "sister agreed! You don''t care! " Harry turned to me with a big fish face. "Do you agree?" I laughed, "Lucifer He''s still a kid... " "Is he still a child?" Harry yelled at me, reaching over Lucifer''s body and chest, "where is he now? Look at this chest muscle. It''s harder than me "Don''t touch me! Brother Harry hates it Lucifer continued to struggle, covering his chest, blushing as if he had been wantonly violated. "Well He''s still a kid here... " Xingchuan points to his head and smiles fondly. Harry white glanced at him and grinned: "of course you can help your son speak!" "Brother Harry, you bully me!" "I''ll bully you!" Harry, a rogue on his face, patted Lucifer on the head. "You''re not allowed to kiss your sister Luobing in the future. Do you hear me? Or I''ll spank you! " Harry finally let Lucifer go. "Push your dad back to rest!" Lucifer shrunk his mouth, white Harry, aggrieved to push Xingchuan''s wheelchair. Xingchuan gently laughed and patted Lucifer''s hand pushing the wheelchair: "when you grow up, you can beat him, cough..." Lucifer turned his head and glared at Harry. "I''ll beat you! You wait! Hum Lucifer''s words were full of childishness. harry_waved_disapprovingly_and_curled_his_mouth_ . " _you_can_ ''_t_get_close_to_my_wife_until_you_beat_me_ . "_ "Hum Lucifer shook his face and pushed Xingchuan to leave. He was a proud little Zhengtai. When Lucifer left the conference room, I looked at Harry speechlessly: "you see, he''s just a child." "He should be nearly seventeen by now! Leicester said that they grow very fast. There is almost a jumping period from childhood to adolescence, and there will be another jumping period from juvenile to adult. It is likely that in the blink of an eye tomorrow, he will be an adult! His body size will increase dramatically, and his mind will become an adult. At that time, what he wants is not a good night kiss, but to climb into your bed! Hum! Leicester said they''re going to have oestrus. Be careful! I think the boy is making preparations in advance, so that you can get used to him. He has a lot of heart, and a child will be so resourceful? " Harry said it with vinegar and turned my cute little cute into a clever boy."But in my eyes, he is just under three years old." I like Lucifer. He was brought up by me. In his body, Xingchuan and I have quarreled over the issue of education. Xingchuan and I are like his parents, witnessing his growth little by little. I looked at Harry jokingly, "why do you still eat baby vinegar?" "I say it again!" Harry pointed at me as like as two peas before warning me. "He!" Lucifer! That flying corpse monster! No longer! It''s a baby I watched him smile happily, because he and I finally recovered as usual. I like to be pointed at his face warning, I like to quarrel with him like this, I like to see him jealous to kill the appearance. My Harry, finally back! In my smile, his expression also gradually softened, but he still pointed to my face, and his deep feeling burned in his gaze at me, but he was still trying to endure and suppress. "You have a good taste!" He suddenly pointed to my face and said, "you are not satisfied with my water devil, but you still need to find the flying corpse monster. I think you are short of a diurnal monster! There will be all kinds of monsters on land, sea and air! " I flew up and hugged Harry. He could make fun of himself by saying that he really let go of his water devil feud with me. He really put down, no longer avoid me, no longer uncomfortable with me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 His body was stunned, and I held him tightly. His body gradually relaxed in my arms, and he sighed helplessly: "ah I really can''t let you go... " In the end, he compromised. I hold him tightly and smile happily. Happiness and sweetness fill my heart. I think I will be too excited to sleep tonight. I can fight a beautiful victory tomorrow! Suddenly, I saw that a Gu was moving out quietly, his body was tight and his face was tense, as if he was afraid of being discovered by us. "Ah Gu." I stopped him and let Harry go. A Gu blinked and became more and more embarrassed. Harry smiles and walks to him, which makes Gu more tense. He turned to his side and said, "I''m..." He side face a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment, "you haven''t seen for a long time, I..." "Don''t go..." Harry grabbed a Gu''s neck badly. "Ah Gu, what are you embarrassed about?" I looked at a Gu suspiciously. "Before, when I was with leixius, you never felt embarrassed. How did you suddenly feel embarrassed today?" A Gu looks at me, in the pupil of two colors, it is difficult to hide the deep feeling of missing me. His infatuation for me was close to demons. The deep affection in his eyes finally engulfed his embarrassment. He looked at me deeply, moved his watery lips, but seemed to care about something, blinking or drooping his face. I looked at him with a smile: "other people are embarrassed, why do you avoid embarrassment? You''re my man, too. " A Gu stood in a daze and looked at me with a look of panic in her two-color eyes. It was like I confessed in front of Harry that he was surprised and lost. "Poof! Cough, cough, cough Harry coughed. "Did you admit it?" I white him one eye: "man, I will find myself, do not need you to give me plug." Harry grinned, and suddenly let go of the hand that caught a Gu''s neck and slapped him on his buttocks. "Pa!" Harry is so mean that he takes advantage of my men! I used to blush lioseus! A Gu suddenly regained his consciousness, his face turned red and looked at Harry: "Harry I I didn''t mean to seduce... " "Who said you were seduced." Harry, smiling, raised his hand to pat a Gu''s chest, and touched it by the way, which was more like he was playing with a Gu. He touched a Gu''s chest and said in an offhand way, "with your infatuation and loyalty to my wife, I''ve already taken you as a member of the family. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s just that Xiaobing has not officially admitted it publicly, and we have to pretend that we don''t know, so as not to embarrass you. Now, you don''t have to worry about it. Let your wife give you a ring some other day. It''s settled like that! " "Harry, you No objection? " Gu asks Harry almost carefully. Harry looked at him suspiciously: "why oppose? Oh He seemed to think of something and began to touch a Gu''s flat chest, "do you think I still hate you? That''s all in the past. At the beginning In the aurora Army... " Harry blinked his big eyes. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, me and Bing..." Look at Harry''s lewd, swaying look, and I know he must be talking about dirty things. "Harry! Take your hands off me I drink! Harry was stiff and scratched on a Gu''s chest. He said humbly, "let me check if he has changed into a woman for you." "I didn''t!" After that, a Gu claps Harry''s hand, and her expression becomes relaxed. "Harry, you goat! You still want to have a concubine, don''t you? " I hit him, he ran immediately, while running and shouting: "wife, ah Gu can be male or female, don''t be so selfish!" "Go away!" "Yes! I''m rolling away. Harry runs away. I put my hands around my chest. Harry has never changed since I knew him! However, I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..." "Harry I''m kidding Ah Gu said dryly, his expression seemed to be true. I turned to look at him: "he is looking for a step to leave, so that we can be together." A Gu is stunned and immediately looks at Harry''s running direction. His two-color pupils are deeply moved. He was moved to lower his face. His eyes were slightly red and moist, and his pink lips trembled: "everybody Yes, I am Great... " I walked up to him and leaned on his arm: "yes, they are very kind to me. I am very happy." "No, I''m happier. I can be by your side. I can get the approval of Leicester and Harry I, I... " "I''m just a man..." "Shhh..." I immediately reached out and pressed my index finger on his soft lips. He looked down at me with tears. I looked at him with a smile and let go of my hand: "you are a member of our family. Don''t be bound by the identity of the past. Now, everyone is admiring you. Don''t look down on yourself any more... " "The queen..." His eyes were choked with tears. I laughed at him: "call me Xiaobing, or wife, or dear, as you like. Don''t call me queen when it''s just the two of us I put my hand around his narrow but powerful waist. He is so handsome in military uniform! The commander in charge of the visible corset completely outlined his waist."I I... " His eyes trembled, excited but with a trace of humility. I laughed and rubbed on his chest: "the pink baby I knew at first was not like this. How did it come at that time?" I remember, "you''re like The king of the hive Domineering Strong Don''t let me... " "Leave..." The choking words came out of his mouth. When I looked at him with a smile, a strong kiss came down and bit my lip heavily. Greedily and domineering, I absorbed everything from me, just like my breath. All of my things are the nutrients that he depends on to live on. The kiss began to run out of control and gasping reverberated in the conference room. He suddenly stopped in my ear and breathed heavily. He pressed on me and pressed me to the edge of the conference table, which was slightly painful against my waist. His hot breath was on my earlobe, and he was trying to keep calm: "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of control, I said I''ll wait for Harry to change back... " He gently kisses off my neck, "Little Ice I miss you My queen, my love... " I gently hugged him and stroked his short hair: "why should I cut them off? They are so beautiful..." "I''m going to war." He slowly left my body, pink and blue pupil is still in the tide of love, "I don''t want to let everyone treat me as a woman..." It turns out that his heart is still bound by the identity of queen bee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "That''s because you still care about the identity of pink baby." I touched his heart, "but now, no one will be disrespectful to you. Ah Gu, moto, they worship you. They all think you are a God, because you can control anyone, and you can make many women. Ah Gu, in the whole army, many men have long hair. I will be proud of others'' falling in love with you, just as you are proud of many people who like me. " Gu smiles sweetly, revealing his charming and enchanting expression again. He was very gentle and touched my face, and he was afraid of breaking a bubble like caution: "never mind. Soon, I can control the secretion of various glands, so..." He took my hand and put it on the root of his back neck. Immediately, his short hair began to grow rapidly. The thin and smooth hair ran through my fingers, which made people love it. The long pink hair immediately covered my hand and hung on his chest. At his waist, the ends began to curl up slightly. A long pink hair flashed warm pink light in the light, with a charming fragrance, just like the long hair of a Pink Unicorn in the moonlight. My hand slipped slowly from his long hair, and it was this feeling that made me more distressed. He cut his hair. Leiseus also once had his hair cut because he was made fun of as a woman, in order to make himself more manly and manly. But in the end, he also quietly grew my hair for me. I like long hair, and my men know it. Harry is lazy. He thinks it''s troublesome to take care of long hair. Moreover, it is more difficult to take care of long hair in the end, because it is easy to get dirty. It''s better for Leicester to be in the lab all day. But Harry often has to go out to work, so it''s more troublesome to have long hair. However, in silver moon city, he was also quietly raising hair. Sister sissy has sexy and beautiful red curly hair, so his long hair must be beautiful. Gu took my hand and looked at me with a sweet smile: "let''s go and find Harry." "Yes Under the deep night, it can be seen that Harry is sitting on the wing of the ice dragon alone. His smile and indifference are just to reassure me and not worry about him. He always takes me first and his heart always takes me as the most important thing. "Harry is so nice..." A Gu said, foolishly, gently and moved, "even me I will be moved by him... " His eyes were moist. "He can do everything for you He helps you find the right man for you He endured loneliness and all the pain for you alone... " "So we can''t leave him alone." I looked at a Gu, "he will be easy to think wildly by himself." Gu also nodded with a smile: "let''s make fun of him." Gu raised his lips, charming enchanting smile brought out his evil spirit again. We run to Harry. Ah Gu climbs up the wing and pours on Harry from behind. Harry is surprised and turns to look at him. He is angry: "why don''t you accompany Xiaobing? She is most afraid of loneliness. " Harry scolded ah Gu as if he was a king. "Go back and accompany her!" Gu was still smiling sweetly: "you are not Do you want me to be a woman with you? " When you go away, Hareton! Don''t bother me A Gu continued to hold him, and Harry could not bear to open his big fish mouth in his sweet smile: "you took the wrong medicine --" I climbed onto the wing from the other side and sat beside him: "AGU, let Harry enjoy his arms around." Harry''s body was stiff at the moment. He turned back and looked at me with a stiff face: "wife You, are you here? " "Yes, my majesty." With that, AGU is already sitting beside Harry. She is small and becomes a woman, leaning on Harry''s shoulder. I squinted at Harry and said, "are you happy?" Harry grinned and was pressed by a Gu: "ha ha, wife, I''m kidding." With a bad smile, I pulled his arm around his shoulder, and then leaned on his shoulder: "I can''t sleep tonight. Let''s watch the sunrise together. Ah Gu is very generous. You can touch him." "No, no, no, I only touch you, er, no, no, no, no, I mean I won''t touch other women and men, I''ll touch my rotten hands!" He swears with his teeth! "Pooh." Gu leans on his other shoulder and laughs. "You change back quickly!" Harry turned his face and gritted his teeth and said to Gu. "I only listen to my majesty''s orders." Ah Gu said softly and skillfully. Harry turned back to me and grinned: "wife, it''s not fun. Will you let Gu go back?" "Are you happy?" "Unhappy?" "Don''t you say you want to share it?" "No, no, no, I''m just kidding." "That''s what you say if you have such a heart." "I don''t! You are the only one in my heart, you know. " "I also want to benefit you." "I don''t want it! You see, my hair is standing up! " "You are a water devil now, where do you get cold hair?""I want to poop." "Don''t think about shidun." "Wife -- let me go." "please." "I beg you." "You have no guts, Harry." Ah Gu said scornfully. "You don''t want to come in! Unless you ask me. " Harry has a bad smile. "I beg you..." "Look, you''re just as spineless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, everyone burst into laughter. "Hahaha --" once, we hated each other, but now, we love each other and never separate. A ray of dawn broke through the horizon, like the edge of light pierced the dark, shining on our bodies, I stood up in the wind, hair flying in the wind. Harry and AGU also stood up from me, and the golden light of the sunrise cast our shadows on the wing of the ice dragon behind us. From the bottom of our wing, Lucifer pushed Xingchuan out slowly. Xingchuan raised his face and looked at us. He coughed softly: "cough Old, otherwise, I want to stay up all night like you Look at the sunrise... " Starkawa played a dumb joke on himself. Harry looked at him for a moment and grinned with relief. "Now my wife has a strong taste. Maybe she just likes an old man like you." "Cough, cough, cough..." Harry''s words made Xingchuan cough more severe. A Gu looks at Harry, who has become a water ghost, and Xingchuan, who has become an old man. His eyes are full of thoughts. Then, he slowly shows a smile like this morning light. This pair of mortal enemies now began to tease and joke with each other, completely dispelling the past suspicion. However, Lucifer was standing behind Xingchuan, but he was staring at Harry. It seemed that Harry would have another enemy. I gave Harry a blank look and looked into the distance: "get ready to gather, I''ll call the generals!" "Yes Harry and a Gu''s voice echoed in the morning. I will lead the army in this general attack, and I can''t lose to Harry and Horace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Refreshing with a cup of warm water and tightening my long hair, I changed into a brand-new combat suit designed by Leicester for me. The ice blue streamer flashed from time to time on the combat uniform. The material of clothing is the technology of Xigang, which is infiltrated by blue crystal factor, so even if I can use it, I will not be burned by blue crystal energy. Finally, I don''t have to worry about being naked after using ability. With my lightsaber and light gun, I stood on top of the ice dragon with vigor and vitality. In front of me, I was the soldiers of the whole army who were neat and had high morale! They all have bright eyes, heroic and heroic stand in the bright and clear morning light, the morning light let their body also bloom out dazzling brilliance! I look at them and feel fashionable. Their growth surprised me. I am proud of them! "According to intelligence, the ability of the defense general of the other side has a deceleration type, so commander herre." I looked at Horace, and he looked up at me, and I continued, "you can rest today." "Ah..." The soldiers behind him sighed for their commander, just as Horace could not fight, nor could they. "Inger, Beiluo!" "Yes Inger and Beiluo came forward. I looked at them squarely: "today, instead of commander Haley and Harry, you lead the northern and Eastern armies." They were immediately surprised, and inger''s mouth moved again, not knowing what they were saying. Luo stood up straight at once and took orders: "yes!" Harry''s East army officers and men are also surprised at the sight Harry and Haley look at each other with a smile, showing a relaxed look. The others will not change. Follow me to attack the king of gymbies! "Yes -" resounding in this morning. Today, it''s a good day to fight with no clouds and clear vision. At the end of the vast world, a black city can be seen, but to get there, you have to go through a swamp. I started off driving my own car according to the plan. In the distance, the king''s capital of gobis was seen, and the air was filled with a disgusting, rotten smell. A good ecological area, the land is polluted. There is a huge swamp outside the capital of gobis, like a black sea, which has been fumigated by biogas to make people unable to breathe. Biogas is poisonous. If you inhale it for a long time, you will feel dizzy. I hovered over the swamp, put on my helmet, and started the conversation: "let Angelina light the marsh gas." "Yes Immediately, behind me, a flash of fire appeared and roared. "Boom The huge explosion for me sounded the war drum, I rushed to the Wangdu in the sound of the earth shaking explosion! Immediately, black objects like wasps poured out of the capital, and they formed a huge palm in the air and waved at me. The war was ignited at the moment when the fire exploded. Immediately, my whole body blue light shining, jumped from the flying car, took out the lightsaber, and chopped at the huge palm. "Boom The fire rose in the distance behind me, like a phoenix flapping its wings to the sky, and then dived here. Immediately after me, the sea of fire rolled and the heat wave billowed, reddening the whole swamp sky and fumigating every trace of air. My lightsaber instantly penetrated the huge palm in the fire, and I also saw the composition of the palm. It was black particles, like huge carbon atoms, connected to each other and arms connected below. I drilled a hole in the huge palm, and the blue flame remained in the palm of the black palm, burning around. I fell out of the air, and one turned over and landed on the top of their high black defense tower, and the whole king was in front of me. Everywhere is the unknown black gas rising, the air is still a strong stench. Round buildings with black crystals are stacked on this black and greasy land. They are like black cyst eggs and poisonous sores on a greasy fat man. The buildings like these eggs are connected by air bridges, far away from the black oily liquid bubbling from time to time. How could this happen in Wangdu? What''s the black oil like liquid below? "It''s time to put out the fire." I order. "Yes At once, the fire flashed away from behind me, followed closely. The distant sky became pale, and the frost came suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the blue ice covered the whole marsh which was still burning just now. The ice blossomed one by one on the ice, which turned into a spectacular scenery of ice and snow! Outside the black city wall, there is a boundless ice lake, shining in the sun, which makes the whole world fresh and comfortable, just like the window after cleaning. The heat in the air will also be reduced, breath is refreshing between the frost breath. And in front of me, one after another jumped onto those black buildings like poisonous sores. They were all in black leather clothes. They were almost integrated with those black buildings. They were like demons jumping out of the swamp and staring at me fiercely.They either stand on those buildings, or lie down on the bright walls of the buildings, like a black vulture and gecko. Suddenly, the black water under those buildings began to roll and bubble, and immediately, one head and countless dense white bones were turned up, which made people cold! This is a corpse city! It''s a sin to be everywhere! Today, it''s time for you to end! Those human bones instantly ignited the anger in my heart. I took out the lightsaber with both hands, and my whole body was surrounded by blue light. The ice blue ghost flower on the back of my hand began to bloom, and its tentacles climbed onto the lightsaber in my hand. It actually thrived under the nourishment of blue crystal energy, twined my light sword, and formed a long vine. "You are the North Star -" roaring from the front of the disgusting City, suddenly, a huge hand of black liquid hanging on a building like grapes stacked concave and convex. Then, a giant, black and shiny, rose from behind the great fortress. He grinned, and there was a white tooth inside. The black liquid was hanging on his body and lying in the black pool below. It''s as if he was born out of the black pool, and it''s like he made the black pool here. "Standing in front of me, standing in front of me and standing up in front of me. He lifted up his hand, and there was a naked man in his hand. The man was dull in his hand, and he didn''t cry for help. He smashed his mouth, grinned grimly, and his big spherical eyes kept turning: "I didn''t expect that Polaris was a woman. EH - it''s beautiful. I don''t know how it tastes? Hahaha -- "he raised his hand, raised his face, and threw the man directly into his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 I immediately threw the light whip formed by blue crystal energy in my hand and pumped it to his neck. "Pa!" Blue light whip across his neck, his huge head immediately fell from the neck, the light, dirty man also fell from the air, "poof Falling into the black pool, he swam to the side in a hurry, climbed onto the bank and ran. Immediately, the front became quiet, I grasped the light whip in my hand, the blue flame was burning on my lightsaber, and the free blue crystal energy was floating in the air. "Ha ha ha..." suddenly, a burst of laughter broke out. The ghosts who were standing and lying on those buildings actually laughed together, laughing at the black headless giant. "Ha ha ha ha ha --" "Gulu, Gulu." The headless giant''s neck actually began to bubble. Gradually, a small black head came out of the black water and grew bigger again. He grinned: "it seems that you still have some books..." I didn''t wait for him to finish. I threw out the whip again and cut off his head again! At that time, the surrounding laughter stagnated, and once again became quiet. Those zombies jump on the building, gradually gather together and become a black giant. "Gollum, Gollum." Once again, the black water began to gush out of the giant''s neck, and a small and thin head began to drill out again, becoming larger: "let me speak --" again, I threw it away and cut off his head again. This time, it was a long time of quiet, he did not grow a new head for a long time. This kind of ability person is very upset! Because you don''t know what his regeneration method is, whether he has noumenon. Unlike other regenerative powers, you can die by chopping your head or digging out your heart. And this kind is like water, fire, elements of nature, like burning weeds, will continue to grow out. "Harry, AGU, did you see that? What kind of regeneration is this guy? " The lens of my helmet can transmit the picture of battle from time to time. As before, they are my military division and my adviser today. "Tut, it''s disgusting. Fortunately, I didn''t go today." Harry is always selective in war. It''s not just him, it''s all the men. In the past, these fearless guys didn''t want to go down and clean up the monsters. "Shut up! Be serious! War I drank hard. The giant in front of me had not yet grown his head, and there was no movement in the surrounding zombies. It seemed that I was enjoying the endless beheading of the black monster and me, long head, beheading again and again. "It''s liquid regeneration, cough..." In my ear came the voice of Xingchuan, and finally there was an understanding person. He is a member of silver moon city. What silver moon city likes most is to study and collect capable people. I should have thought that I should ask him, "he looks like a flammable liquid like oil. You can burn it up." I raised my eyebrows: "OK, I''ll try." "You want to get into his body..." All of a sudden, Xingchuan added, I was stunned, and I was also very selective in fighting! Let me get into that disgusting guy?! "Vomit -" someone pretended to vomit as the background of Xingchuan''s voice. I despise him! When you press my face down as much as you can, put your hand down "When he grows up, he should go in from the place where he grows up, where he connects his noumenon..." Xingchuan said coldly. I rolled my eyes. "Can you finish it in one breath next time?" "Well Cough... " He gave me two coughs. I looked up at the black giant: "can''t you grow up?! Or you pulled your head out of the back of your ass! " "Poo ha ha ha ha --" my words immediately caused the laughter of the surrounding eroding ghosts. "Wife, it''s not good for you to be so rude..." It was Harry''s weak words. "Shut up "Harry is right Cough You shouldn''t be so rude You are the queen. Pay attention to your image... " "Shut up, too!" War, one by one, one by one crooked, really should not put them at home! All for leisure! "Gollum, Gollum." Suddenly, the neck of the goods began to water, the small head slowly drilled out, and then began to grow, like a black balloon was slowly blown big. "Good -- you''re pissing me off -- I''m going to eat you --" he yelled at me and opened his mouth wide. "Come on -- let me see your skill - see how you killed the steel ghost city." "as you wish!" I jumped up, "blue feather! Give me wings Immediately, I grew a pair of wings behind me, and I flew up. At the same time, he waved his black arm to me, and your liquid was also thrown out. It was thrown on the blue light that covered my whole body, and immediately "exposed" to smoke. It looked very corrosive. "I''m going to eat you - I''ll eat you." he yelled and waved his arms at me. The black liquid splashed down like rain. Immediately, the surrounding zombies began to disperse, shouting: "old black, you should pay attention!""Laohei, can you do it! It''s been so long! " "Let''s have a little fun! It''s hard to get a beautiful woman to play with us! " "That''s what the Polaris looks like. They''ve made her so divine." "It''s the gang of steel ghost city who are too weak. All the people who look at the border are some scum." "That''s right - hahaha - let''s not wait, let''s kill it." "old ghost - you''re not finished." the zombies yelled at the big nigger, and the big nigger waved his arms: "you''re so noisy - don''t you see I''m busy --" he held his hands high, and suddenly his body began to split again, and he divided into three parts The first six arms, like a huge black god stood in front of me. The next moment, his fist quickly fell towards me! I rushed to meet his fist. When his huge fist hit me, the blue flame was burning on me. In a moment, I pierced out of his huge fist, and the blue flame remained on his fist. Immediately, the surrounding was quiet, and those zombies stopped and looked at me in surprise. I flew to the big nigger, and the blue light covered my whole body. His fist was raised and the big black ghost continued to burn on the flame. The level of radiation resistance of the zombies here is very high, so the blue crystal energy I left on them can''t cause them panic damage. "Hit, can''t hit her -- can''t hit her --" he raised his voice like a child, "ah -- can''t..." I directly whipped up my whip, and two blue ribbons of light cut his neck in an instant. Immediately, his three huge heads rolled off his neck again, and his words never got a chance to speak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 I picked up the whip and flew towards his huge neck. Immediately, I saw the middle of the neck began to bubble, in a small head drilling out, I directly hit that head, straight down! "Ah, the little blue fire in front of me could not be separated by the blue fire in front of me. The world in front of me suddenly became spacious. I entered a hollow and slightly red space, surrounded by a reddish inner wall. It looked very soft, and there was black liquid hanging down. And below me is also a pool of smelly black water, one after another black bubbles out, turned out one after another head and bone. "It''s his stomach! Burn him In the ear came Xingchuan''s hoarse drink. I put away my lightsaber. The flower vine of parasitic flowers catalyzed by blue crystal energy is still hanging on the back of my hand. I hover over the black pool and slowly raise my arms. When the blue crystal energy bursts, the hanging vines suddenly turn into sharp roots and insert into the black pool below! This change in parasitic flowers also surprised me, but it allowed me to control my abilities more easily, and the scope became more concentrated, so that I would not be affected everywhere. The whole world vibrated for a moment, and then the black pool below rolled violently, as if a pot of black water began to boil. Suddenly, thick blue vines sprang out one by one from the inside, breaking through the water surface and climbing up the surrounding flesh wall. One ghost flower after another bloomed rapidly on it, igniting everything around in an instant. The blue flame gushed out from the black pool below, and a huge ghost flower bloomed in the flame! "It turns out that you like to fight, too!" I feel the strong fighting desire of parasitic flower, it is a combative flower! It likes to suck the pain and soul of its enemies. Blue ghost flowers bloom everywhere in this world. The blue light spots dye every bit of air here. The blue flame lights up every dark place here. It burns up every evil blood of the eclipse ghost family, and transcends every painful soul swallowed by him. I am the only one in the whole blue world. It is burning quietly and melting quietly. I watched the evil world melt, and the smell of the stench began to disappear. Suddenly, a beam of light came in from the outside, and a hole appeared in the world in front of me. It was like a dark world that suddenly opened a window to let the light in. The window was the astonished zombies. They started to retreat slowly in surprise and started to flee in panic. Now, the time has come, Xingchuan said, when their morale is in turmoil, it''s time! I immediately threw out my right hand. At that moment, the vine of blue light leaped out of the window, and immediately penetrated a person''s body. The others looked at him in dismay. "Ah --" in a shrill scream, he instantly turned to ashes. In a flash, the surrounding eclipse ghost clan screamed in terror and fled in all directions! "The legend is true - run --" "forget about the king capital - the king is not here -" "run away --" "that female demon head is going to kill the city --" the most terrible devil in the world, actually called me the female devil. Well, that''s funny. I gave a cold smile in the body of the melting big nigger. His body melted like an iceberg in the blue flame from above me. The sun was shining in thoroughly. The blue vines began to help me absorb the blue crystal energy in the air. I ordered coldly in my helmet: "four armies, listen! Comprehensive! Attack "Yes I landed steadily on their herpetic, round building, the surface of the crystal shining in the sun. The thick vines stretched under me and went deep into the black pool below. The blue flame was blazing inside, which instantly burned the bones and dried every drop of black liquid inside. Gradually, the clean crystal ground began to emerge, the black crystal ground is transparent, you can clearly see that there are neat streets, stairs, transparent glass houses, there is an underground city below! The zombies fled in all directions. The vine of ghost flower began to recover slowly, bringing back the blue crystal energy scattered everywhere. I spread my wings and continued to fly to the depth of Wangdu. I was surrounded by blue crystal walls! "Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid --" suddenly, a man fell in front of me. He waved his arm. At once, sharp black crystals were found in the puncture site of the buildings around me, but they were broken one by one when I touched my wall. He looked at me in amazement. I directly rushed up, and the lightsaber wrapped with ghost flowers penetrated his body in an instant, and he was gradually outside my wall Burning, I looked at him coldly in the parapet: "you should be afraid." A huge ghost flower bloomed behind him, instantly closed its petals and swallowed up his body, so that he did not even have the opportunity of pain signal, so quietly disappeared in front of me. Behind him, several other ghost generals stood stunned. I cast aside my swords and looked at them coldly. They suddenly came back to their senses and used their abilities in a hurry. Their abilities became invisible because I was immune to them. They stood in the air like clowns or secondary two students and scratched their hands in the air."Ha "Ah --" "why hasn''t she been affected?" "Why didn''t she fossilize --" "why, how useless!" "Control her speed "I''m in control! It''s no use! " "She! She seems immune to all abilities! " "Damn it! How can the world have this ability - it''s cheating - cheating - " they start to panic and start to retreat. I step forward, control my every bit of energy, do not let them run around, floating in the air. They are connected with each other, around me, and flutter behind me with the vine of the ghost flower formed by parasitic flowers. They are beautiful but ferocious. In a moment, they can penetrate your body, burn your soul and make you vanish in an instant. I held up the light gun, and when I flapped my wings, I rushed to them, and the vines flew on both sides. They fled in a panic, and where I passed, only a pile of ashes fell slowly from the air. There was a buzzing in the sky. My army arrived. At once, huge flying ships approached and covered the sky. The ground was black, like floating islands after floating islands, blocking the sky and the sun. In the silence, the shadows fly down from above like the holy army of angels in the punishment of heaven. They kill the demons who have occupied the world for a long time, clean up the sins of the world and purify the sinful world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 I raised my lips and laughed, continued to go deep, there was an endless sea of flowers in front of me, which was a bit like the best ecological area. In the middle of the sea of flowers, there is an independent white sphere stacked building, just like these black buildings. When the dirty black water is burned out, these buildings are integrated with the underground city below. In the sunlight, the crystal surface reflects the mysterious brilliance of the black gem. It no longer looks like a poison sore, but is full of a unique ultra modern design sense. I chased the ghost generals who ran away in front of me. The black building crystal walls reflected their panic and panic figure. They stumbled to the sea of flowers, and I flew out with them. Suddenly, something came into my eyes. I stopped and looked aside in shock. I was stunned by what I saw! One side is a huge paddock, which is full of red, naked, naked, dirty people! They were huddled together like pigs, so tightly packed that they landed on all fours and huddled together like apes. Or sit there idly, or scratch the body, or pick and choose on the ground, put things like excrement into the mouth to eat, or grasp a woman who is equally dull and unabashed, and starts to make friends in public like a dog. "Ouch I couldn''t help retching. The chest is like being hit hard by a stuffy thump, so that I can''t breathe. It''s a kind of sadness that can''t be spoken, it''s painful, it''s too heavy to look at them directly. There are a lot of children, big and small, between them. Children seem to be much more lively than adults. They grasp the grass on the ground and chew in their mouth, or grasp their partners, fight and make noise. They can also see the smile of normal children on their faces. They were surrounded by a circle of women, and women were surrounded by a circle of men. It looks like the instinctive protection of the animals in the animal kingdom for their young children. All of a sudden, they ran, and the women turned in a hurry to protect a child closest to them, and the men in the outer circle also surrounded the women. And the only reason they ran was because they saw the zombies running past their fence. Their reaction is just the instinctive avoidance of low-end creatures from high-end ones in the food chain. They crowded for a while, as if to find that the eclipse ghost clan is not coming to catch them, but just passing by, and they stop again. Once again, the men who surrounded the women returned to their original positions, while the women also let go of their children, and some grabbed and threw stones to the children to play with. I slowly fly down in the distance outside their fence, keeping a distance from them that won''t hurt them. My heart is deeply hurt by their dull and dull expression. These people have no look in their eyes, they can''t see any thinking, they can''t see what they should be like. Their eyes are like animals looking at you, even like ice, they are more nimble than them. They look at you like pigs in the pen, no curiosity, no fear, no joy, no struggle, no cry for help. They''re human pigs. They''re human pigs! At the moment when I saw the real human pig, I was more determined to exterminate the eclipse ghost family. It was the eclipse ghost family that turned the good people into human pigs. It was the eclipse ghost family that made these people lose their soul! Eroding ghosts! I angrily looked at the erogui people who ran to the flower sea. I gritted my teeth and cried out angrily, "ah --" immediately, the flower vine of the ghost flower suddenly jumped out of the back of my hand and grew strong in the air, just like two blue light dragons rushing towards the eroding ghosts. They burned and passed through the flower sea, leaving two blue light paths. At the end of the light path, those eclipse ghost people instantly burst into pieces Ashes in the air! Blue light floating in the air, vines with those light points slowly back to my hand, the world, really need to be cleaned, these people into pig demons, should be completely disappeared! I took a deep breath and let myself calm down slowly. I turned my face to the people in the fence. They crowded around the fence and looked at me blankly. Then they looked at the direction where the zombies disappeared. There was no joy in my face after I was rescued. I just looked at them like that. I turned back to the castle in front of me, holding my lightsaber and running there. The white building is getting closer and closer. It stands in the sea of flowers. The fleeing zombies stop in front of the building door and shout: "ghost! Open the door It''s ghost, ghost in the last palace! I stood behind those ghost eaters. They saw me and cried out more loudly: "ghost! You TM open the door -- " " ghost, you dead ghost -- have you heard me? " " let me do it! " A man''s hand suddenly turned into an iron fist, a punch down, smashed open the door, immediately they ran in. "Go in and take the king! Let''s break the rear Several people stood at the door and turned to look at me. "Fight with her!" They gritted their teeth and fixed their eyes on me, their black clothes fluttering in the wind. Wang? Gibbs? Here''s the split of Gibbs! They are very loyal. There are few loyal people in the eclipse ghost tribe. Most of them run away when they are in danger, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.Behind me, there was a roar and a slight tremor in the earth. My holy army was fighting with the zombies in wangduli. Flowers rolled up in the gale, rolled in front of the same handsome faces of these zombies, but under that beautiful leather bag is the ugliest heart in the world. "We live and die with the king!" Those evil spirits have some backbone. I sneer at them: "I want your king, only you are dead!" "Polaris, you are cruel enough!" They gritted their teeth angrily, "do you need to kill us all?" I clenched the lightsaber in my hand: "you eat people, you should be punished!" "So what?! Who doesn''t eat people?! Your people are all Marguerite''s people. Who of them hasn''t eaten! As long as it''s a zombie tribe, they''ve eaten people! " I faced their last mortal rebuke coldly: "they don''t eat people!" "No man? Hum, they''ve also helped magley catch someone to eat for her! They are the same as us! " I glared at them: "they and you! dissimilarity! They still have hope, but you, have fallen completely! You go to hell "Go on Suddenly, one of them exploded and disappeared in the air, and the other raised the petals around me, covering my vision. Colorful petals fly around me and burn in my wall. "Polaris! You are not a good bird! You are the same as us "You are more ferocious than us! Kill so many of us "The big ghost king, the bastard, betrayed us and cooperated with you. Do you think you can kill us all?! You alone! Hum "Our king will avenge us - you wait for it." they yelled at me as if they were making a final declaration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 I squinted coldly: "OK! I''ll wait. I''ll wait for you to come to me. I''ll see one. Kill one! " The blue light suddenly exploded on me and burned the petals around me. At the same time, the vine had already rushed out and swept to the zombies in front of me and burned them one by one! "Hum --" from above came the buzz of the spaceship. I raised my face to see the sky, a spaceship is flying, I immediately fling the vine, Huateng straight through the spacecraft, it will be in the air everything in two. "Boom It fell into the sea of flowers, and immediately the fire broke out. Someone staggered out with a bottle of black liquid in his arms. His body was burning blue crystal energy. He looked at me fiercely and raised his hand. At once, a big hole appeared on the ground. When he was about to fall down, suddenly, a huge ghost claw leaped out of the hole and firmly grasped him, unable to move. He immediately gritted his teeth and glared at me: "ghost! what are you doing? Let me go -- " ghost? I slightly side face, ghost from me not far out, I put away my blue light, so as not to burn him. He looked very calm, calm without any expression, eyes with a hollow. "It''s you - you''re the judge..." "Go to hell!" Ghost light said a, immediately, that ghost claw instant pinch. "Ah --" "thump!" The man was instantly crushed by the ghost''s claws and burst out a piece of blood. His body is soft and soft on the ghost claw, hanging outside the ghost claw, and becomes a human skin without bones. The whole ghost claw is covered with blood, which is bloody and terrible. The burrow began to disappear, and the ghost claw gradually disappeared. The human skin "puff" fell on the ground, twisted together, and the bottle in hand rolled down to one side. I put away my ability to see the ghost. He went to the bottle and picked it up. I looked at him quietly. "I said, I''ll give you a chance to kill zombies yourself." He pinched the bottle: "more than that." He spoke low and turned to walk alone to the white spherical castle. His back was dead, and his dark green hair rose in the breeze. I look at the opposite of the sea of flowers, where has become a battlefield, the people who fight in the air can be seen, and they will be handed over there. I turned back and followed the ghost. His every step was extremely heavy. He walked very slowly, as if stepping on the body of zombis. Step by step, he stepped on every cell and every piece of meat. For his dead people, his brother who had been eaten, and everyone who was maimed by zombies, he stepped on the body of zombies. I followed him into this crystal like building. Flowers are everywhere in the circular building, which is the same as the garden library, which integrates the flowers with the building. It is hard to believe that a man like Gobius would have such a beautiful palace because of the flowers on the railing of the stairs and the exquisite little gardens on both sides of the road. "This is where Gibbs made it for Marguerite." "Marguerite will come to live sometimes," the ghost said Although ugly, but there is a spoony heart. I''m ugly, but I''m gentle, and it''s a good fit for Gibbs. But with Marguerite''s taste, she was afraid that Gibbs would not be qualified to touch her hand. A man who can''t touch Marguerite is more infatuated with her than others. There are crystal steps in front of you. Every step can bring out wonderful music. The beautiful architecture and elegant decorative paintings make it hard to believe that this is the king''s palace of gobis. Ghost began to go down, crystal stairs began to light up, here is really like a fairy tale Crystal Palace, beautiful people are reluctant to destroy it. "I have been with Gibbs for five years, and I have never been able to get close to the palace. He is very suspicious..." The ghost said faintly in front of him. His voice was ethereal. His back was more and more hazy in the crystal dim light, just like a ghost wandering in this crystal palace. "Later, koji and they wanted to go to the king''s palace to save zombies. Only then did they let me guard the palace. Then I had a chance to know the password and find the mother of Gibbs..." The whole palace began to shine, making the ghost''s body more and more looming in front of me. I looked down and saw a pool of crystal clear water under the stairs. In the pool was a flower, an unknown flower as huge as a bed. Those flowers formed a passageway leading to another room in front of me. Ghosts no longer speak, and their quiet feet are like ghosts floating in the air. He walked past the huge flowers and came to the beautiful gate. He lifted his hand down the door and said, "I love Marguerite." "Bang Dang." The door opens in this command, inside is a circular space, and in the large space, only a huge white flower bud stands on the ground covered with the lawn. Under the flower bud, there are flower stems spreading everywhere, and the flower stems firmly stick into the lawn below. The huge flower bud is like a white house standing on the green ground, pure and lovely. The ghost went to the flower bud and knocked it gently. The flower bud bloomed slowly. There was a pool of transparent liquid inside. The liquid reflected the brilliance of the gem in the light, just like a clear spring. Under the water of the wangquan, there was a floating, like a sleeping baby."This is..." "The mother pool of zombies, the baby is just a disguise, its nourishment comes from the corpse..." The ghost said faintly, bent down and suddenly lifted a piece of turf, and immediately the rotten corpse came into my eyes. The bodies were stacked together, some of them rotten beyond recognition. "Ouch I couldn''t help retching. The ghost put the turf back to cover the corpses. He got up slowly and whispered, "marguerie doesn''t like it, so tobis covers it with the turf and uses odor inhibitors to eliminate the stench." I looked around the room, and the thought that there were rotten corpses at my feet immediately made my hair explode. Gibbs and Marguerite are made for each other. One of them was born out of rotten corpses, and the other lived forever in the pool of blood. The ghost pulled off the lid of the bottle in his hand and poured the black liquid into the extremely clear spring water. Immediately, the black and the spring water in front of him became clear. Then, the ghost took out a bottle of viscous liquid in the bottle. At the moment the liquid left the mother pool, it immediately began to turn black, emitting the stench of corrosion in the air. "Look." The ghost put the foul liquid in front of me. "There are thousands of gobis in it. He can be resurrected and reborn at any time." "Then how do you kill him?" I look at him carefully. If it''s me, I can burn the whole place! It''s like burning every drop of Marguerite''s blood. There was no expression on his face. It was as calm as a frozen cloud in the sky. He slowly took a small blue crystal energy isolation box out of his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 I was surprised to see him. He held the box tightly, and his face was filled with intense emotions. Those emotions were like the flood that broke the bank, so he could no longer hide: "please give me this Kill him I looked at the empty box in his hand and understood what he was going to do. "I ate my brother''s flesh, I don''t want any forgiveness, I just want to! Just want to kill him! So, your majesty, please, please give me this chance He knelt down in front of me, his face covered with tears. He held the box high in front of me and sobbed: "I ask you Give me This opportunity... " My heart is very heavy, and it''s hard to say. I took a deep breath, took the box from his hand, opened it, took a last look at him, raised my hand and began to inject blue crystal energy into the box. The radiation overflowed from the box, and his face was covered with blisters. However, he did not send out a half silk pain. On the contrary, his expression began to calm down again, which was a kind of peace that would be liberated. "Pa!" I covered the box and put it back into his blistered hand. He held it tightly again and put it in his heart: "thank you, your majesty..." I turned around and walked directly by him, but tears had fallen from the corner of my eyes. This tear was for his miserable life. The crystal wall reflected his figure, he slowly stood up, walked on the open petals, into the mother pool which looked so clear and beautiful. However, his body is in the mother pool a little, a little corrupt, his feet, legs, melting! His face was covered with cold sweat brought by severe pain, but he still gnawed his teeth without sending out half a silk pain. The petals closed slowly in front of me and covered his body. I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. At that moment, the blue light exploded inside. The huge energy swept behind me and went to me. That seems like a little bit of blue crystal energy, in the explosion can destroy the sky and earth! When I use energy, it''s not an explosion. In the steel ghost city, it''s an explosion. I slowly opened my eyes and turned. The whole world is full of blue light spots, in front of which is a burning blue flame. The turf and the bodies below had been burned to reveal a clean, transparent crystal floor. I turned around and left the world heavily. The flowers and pools outside the door had been burned out. The crystal stairs were stained with blue light, and the vines that had been entangled on the stairs had disappeared. All kinds of decorations were melting in the blue light. The whole palace was like undergoing a thorough cleaning. It was dyed blue, and there were blue light spots everywhere. Step by step, I walked out of the palace. This time, my steps became heavy, just like stepping on countless corpses. One foot was deep and the other was shallow. They stretched out their hands and seized my feet, holding me in a thread, so that I could not move forward. I stopped in the empty, Blue Palace, as long as a few more steps, I can leave here, but I suddenly lost the strength to move forward. It''s the rotten corpses, the captive pigs, and the countless souls who died in the hands of the zombies. They turned into invisible and heavy forces and pressed on me, making me unable to lift my feet. "Thank you..." Suddenly, a slight voice flashed over my ear. The ghost flew down from the sky. He became a ghost. The sun shone through his transparent blue body. His face was extremely relaxed. He gave me a smile, "pa", and completely disappeared in the blue world. My heart, also suddenly become relaxed, those heavy feelings on my body dissipated in his thank you, I must continue to move forward, because there are too many such people outside, we need to save. I opened my arms and vines came out of the back of my hand again and climbed all over the palace. I began to recover the scattered blue crystal energy and inhale them into my body one by one, completing the final purification of the palace of decayed corpses. The gate of the palace opened again in front of me, and the wind with a smell of gunpowder came in. In my view, it was a piece of scorched earth. I walked out of the palace, the flowers around the palace have become burnt earth, but this piece of burnt earth is extremely black, pure, clean, full of new vitality. At the end of the flower sea, flying ships stop one by one. More and more people either run out of the black city or land from the air. In the blink of an eye, they have already stood in the distance closely, just like a static wave at the end of the flower sea, or like a high black wall, becoming the strongest defense line in the world! And this line of defense is the defense line of our polar star country, a defense line to protect justice, humanity and the world! I watched them smile from the bottom of my heart, I walked towards them, and they cheered at me in my footsteps. "Her Majesty --" "Her Majesty --" "we have won --" "won --" Yes, we have won, justice has conquered evil, light has conquered darkness!The world will no longer be afraid of the zombies, will no longer think that cannibalism is a normal phenomenon, and will no longer feel that hope is impossible. Ice dragon slowly landed from the air and stopped in the wide sea of flowers. Together with other flying ships and warships, the ice dragon stopped on one side of the sea of flowers. Uncle Mason, the pudendum, and nabron came up. Behind them were the soldiers of the Fourth Army. Some of them were wounded, but they still stood there like cedars on a high mountain! Their cheers stopped when I stopped, and they all looked at me excitedly. It was a revolution of their own, a revolution of their own against their own destiny! I raised my arm high and yelled: "there is no more eclipse ghost in this world --" "Oh --" the cheers immediately burst into the sky. There was a relaxed smile on the faces of the pudendum and Nablus. The smile was no longer disguised, but a relaxed and relieved smile after self salvation. The three characters of the eclipse ghost tribe were finally stripped from them. They were no longer forced to accept the identity of the eclipse ghost tribe, but they could be real people with their heads held high. Harry, AGU, Haley and Xingchuan come up and down from the ice dragon and come to me. I look at them. They smile and nod at me. They looked in the direction of the capital of gobis, and were filled with emotion. "It''s all over." Xingchuan spoke faintly. Harry nodded with a sigh: "yes It''s all over... " "Where is the ghost?" Asked Horace. "Did he get revenge?" A Gu also immediately asked. I smile: "he has fulfilled his wish to be reunited with his brother and his people." Harry and they become quiet in my words and look together at the White Palace in the scorched earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "Your Majesty, what are you going to do with these pigs?" The clown''s elder sister pointed to the fence of a huge human pig on the other side of us. Sadness and anger were entangled in her eyes. Everyone will mourn and suffer for them when they see people and pigs. At the same time, they are angry at the cruelty and evil behavior of the ogres! The people and pigs were still sitting, squatting, or lying inside, with no response to what was happening outside, and looked around as dully as livestock. They are human beings. They should have cheered for the death of the zombies, and should have wept because they had been saved. Moto, silver snake, they''re the normal reaction that people should have. However, in their faces, you can''t see any emotional expression and emotional change. They have no hatred, no love, no fear, no excitement. The seven passions and six desires of human beings have been completely erased from them. They have become a kind of body. Under the skin of human beings, they are no longer the soul of human beings. "What else can I do?" The scrotum grasped the scalp and looked at the man with a complicated look. The pigs turned their faces and tightened their eyebrows in a tangled way, "killing of course..." "Cough!" Harry immediately coughed heavily, gave the scrotum a look, and stopped him from talking. Nabron and uncle Mason stretched out their hands to pull the scrotum, but their eyes looked away. "Ah! I don''t know! " The scrotum sighed and stopped speaking. Harry looks away and bumps AGAU with his arm. AGU looks at Haley. He doesn''t look at AGU seriously, but it''s more like he doesn''t respond to AGU''s eyes. Gu slightly wrung eyebrows and put on a charming smile: "ice, it''s time to have a meeting with the ghost king." His voice was more like coaxing me away. Ah Gu is talking about the local assembly. I looked at them and said, "are you going to kill these people, pigs?" Immediately, the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed. The pudendum, nabron, and uncle Mason all turned back to their own officers. Beiluo also pulled back the clown''s elder sister. Yingge''s mouth moved again, and the doll on his shoulder immediately covered his mouth. "Why kill them?" Lucifer looked at Harry and them suspiciously behind Xingchuan. "They are not zombies." Lucifer is a flying corpse monster, but more naive than others. I look straight at Harry, Haley and AGU, but they turn their eyes away from me and dare not face me. Harry looked away and pulled at Gu''s sleeve, as if Gu had now become the flesh shield they pushed to me. A Gu also slightly wrung his eyebrows and bravely walked up to me, trying to keep his charming smile: "ice, let''s go back to ice dragon to rest..." He took my arm, I stood where I was, motionless, looking at all the people: "no killing pigs!" "They are no longer human beings!" All of a sudden, starchuan''s hoarse drinking, staring at me, dignified look more like an elder in the education of their own children. A Gu immediately let me go. Harry was the first one to jump behind Xingchuan. He pushed aside Lucifer and pushed Xingchuan towards me. Then he and AGU returned together. All people''s eyes fell on the old face of Xingchuan, and hundreds of people stood here in silence. "To kill them is to free them!" Xingchuan said solemnly that he was the only one who dared to speak up to me, and only he dared to offend me. Xingchuan raised his face and the wheelchair began to move towards the fence of the human pig. Then, he took out the gun. "What are you doing?" I caught up with him, and he aimed his gun at a man pig leaning against the fence. The pig did not dodge and fear, but looked at the gun in Xingchuan''s hand. "Look, they are not people. They don''t know, they don''t fight, they don''t even beg you to let him go. Little ice, they can''t think! " Xingchuan put down his gun and looked at me coldly, "to let them live like animals is to torture them!" I shook my head. "No, I won''t allow you to kill them!" "Don''t be childish! Cough, cough After a sharp drink, Xingchuan coughed violently. Lucifer immediately stroked Xingchuan''s back. Xingchuan slowed down and looked at me: "what if you take them back? They are still like this... " I tightened my eyebrows and looked at Xingchuan: "but we are people, you, they!" I pointed to everyone, "it''s all human! We are human, so we should have humanitarianism! Even if these people and pigs... " I looked at the pig in the fence with grief, "they don''t have human thinking, but they are still human beings. We can''t kill innocent people who don''t know how to resist!" "It''s cruel that you let them live like this!" He snapped. "Not everyone thinks that life is worse than death!" I snapped back. Immediately, Xingchuan twisted her eyebrows, and I realized that I had said something wrong. I became embarrassed and felt a guilty pain in my heart: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. I mean we''re not them. How can we know if they want to live or die..." Xingchuan pursed her lips and drooped her eyes and stopped talking. There was silence again, only the wind rustling across the lawn."Poupou su." Suddenly, the people and pigs in the fence actually started to move, and they began to spread towards both sides to let the women inside come out. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by their actions and looked at them together. The men outside began to disperse, and the woman inside came out like an ape, landing on three legs and holding the baby in one hand. They lined up in front of me, and then slowly looked at me for a while. Suddenly, they put the children in their hands on the ground, gently pushed them out and pushed them to my feet. I was stunned. What are they doing? The two children tried to climb back. They stretched out their arms and pushed them farther. They touched my foot and turned away. Then, one woman after another, pushed the children out, and once the children wanted to climb back, they pushed them out again, even if they were thrown to the ground. "What are they doing?" Everyone began to talk in confusion. "We have human pigs there, but we have never seen this phenomenon. I''ve seen them protect their children. " "What do they give their children to her majesty?" "I don''t want them to die My grandfather has also been taken to be a human pig... " "Me too Many of our families have been taken to be human pigs Maybe there are family members here... " "But Live like this It''s better to die... " "If I were a human pig, I would rather die now!" "But we really have our family and people? I, I think I''ll take him home... " We all mourned again because of the human pig, and whispered in succession. "Cough..." Xingchuan clenched his fist and coughed, "it seems that they don''t want to die. They still know how to pay tribute to you..." Xingchuan thought that they were paying tribute to me to live on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 I watched the children who climbed back on the ground and were pushed out by those women and shook their heads: "no, it''s not tribute. When the zombies ran here just now, they were protecting their children. Now Now... " I immediately looked at Xingchuan, and my heart was suddenly occupied by a kind of emotion that I had never had before, which made my emotion hit fiercely, "they will protect their children! They''re not paying tribute to me! But they saw that I killed the zombies. They saw that I could protect their children, so they wanted to give them to me! Let me take their children away! They don''t want their children to be eaten again! " Xingchuan was stunned and looked at the children who were pushed out one by one on the ground, and their eyes began to tremble. It seems that he can understand anyone, but he can not see the purest part of human nature. Most of the time, we always give simple things to see complicated. My throat was choked by this sudden and intense emotion, and tears began to wet my eyes: "they are people, they are people!" I turned around and looked inside the fence. Men and women all look at the children and push the children who want to climb back one by one, because they know that in the fence, it is a human pig, which is eaten by people. Only when they leave the fence, can they live like human beings and no longer be food. So, they wanted to send their children out. They saw my fight, saw that I killed the zombies, and felt the difference between us and the zombies. Therefore, they wanted to give the children to me and let me take them away from the fence. I bent down to pick up a baby who was just a baby. His big eyes were full of aura. "When they were born It''s people Cough... " Xingchuan also bent down and picked up a baby, "but he grew up in a human pig environment and became a human pig This is the assimilation and degeneration of the brain, irreversible Cough Bing, you''re right. They''re human They gave us the children and let us save them I was wrong I was wrong... " He looked lovingly at the child in his arms who began to cry because he had left his mother, smiling. "Wow..." when one child began to cry, the others who were pushed out began to cry. They didn''t understand why they were pushed away by their mother. They just wanted to go back to their mother''s arms. However, their mother still pushed them away again and again. Because their mother wants them to live. Only by pushing them away can they leave the fence and the life of human pigs. "Take them all back to Wangdu!" I solemnly ordered, "let Dr. latheus examine them, and if they cannot be cured, treat them well. From today on, there will be no more human pigs. We are all the same people! " "Yes -" the excited high drink resounded through the sky, and everyone''s eyes twinkled with crystal clear tears. Human brain, is a very magical existence. However, he was more and more bold to do an experiment with a child like an orangutan when he was young, but he was more and more like a child. If humans and pigs are irreversible, then there is hope for their children. They will grow up in our good human environment and become a healthy human being. But first of all, we need everyone here to stop treating them as human pigs. Otherwise, how can the children growing up around us respect their parents in the future? So, they are just like us, no different. In the days to come, they will live with us, slowly learn to be human and find the feeling of human. I believe that the Queen''s people will not treat them as human pigs, because everyone''s family members, clansmen, have been taken to be human pigs. The same and similar experiences can only make us more compassionate and loving each other. I hope we can take them home and take good care of them like relatives, as some of them said. Clown sister, Angelina, they come out of the crowd and gently pick up the children on the ground. Then, mien, earls, pelos, one by one, walked out, gently picked up the children on the ground and coaxed them gently so that the children would not cry any more. At that moment, a smile appeared on the face of the woman in the fence. This smile is enough to prove that they are human beings and they have souls. This smile becomes the most beautiful smile in the sunset I sat in the meeting room of ice dragon again with the pudendum, nabron, and I frowned for a long time. No one spoke. We have fought down the area of hobbis, but we have found a problem, that is We don''t have enough people! In short, we don''t have enough people to take over the shabby district. As a country, population density is necessary. We can''t spare a few dozens of people in this land and dozens of people in that land. This is not conducive to defense and the protection of the people. In terms of strategy, it undoubtedly disperses its own strength. This is the main situation we are facing now, with more land and less people.I put my face in one hand, and with my right hand on the conference table, I was drumming with my right hand. In front of me was a map of the shabisu District: "what do you think? Such a large area... " Nabolen, who used to be the most popular land grabber, lost his interest in acting. He slowly took off his hat and "tut" twice: "I found that I couldn''t manage it when I took it back." "Well Tut. " At that time, we were all in a hurry to grab the land, but now, how can we use it. Their own resources are not enough, and suddenly there are so many cities, how do you support them? Ah? How do you raise them? " The Scrooge knocked on the table and asked nabron. Nabolen scratched his long, greasy hair that had not been washed for a long time. "I''m more headache if you say that. Can you stop talking about it?" Nabran squinted at the scrotum with a smile, a little reluctant. Scrotum white he one eye: "who let you originally want to rob? I can tell you, now we are not the zombies. First, we can''t rob any more. Second, we can''t kill people. Third, we should give full play to human beings and humanity What is it? " The scrotum looks at us in bewilderment. "Humanitarianism." Hurley''s hands around his chest. "Yes The pudendum held up his desk and said, "Humanitarianism, so we have to save these people and raise them. We can''t abandon them or drive them out of the prison area." "Ah..." Nabron''s face was sorrowful and he held his head in his arms. He looked tired and tired when he had to bear the food and drink of a large family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "We need to plan well." Xingchuan said, "how do you deal with the people in these districts? If each district is transformed, ice, we also have some mental deficiency. After that, we will declare war on Yinyue city." I also wrung my eyebrows and nodded: "I want to merge the two countries. I will merge the people in the gobis into my own. If the ecology is good, we will sow seeds, cultivate animals, and make it a natural wild area, which is also beneficial to the improvement of global ecology." Xingchuan and Horace also nodded and agreed with me. "If the ecological environment is not good, it will be abandoned." "Set up a few base stations as a defense monitoring area," Harry said "Yes." This can save a lot of manpower and material resources. After all, we are still busy improving our own areas. Those areas after transformation can not be ignored. The ecological restoration needs long-term transformation and response. On the contrary, there will be more things to be done in the later stage. "What about us?" The scrotum was anxious, "sister, we still need you!" The scrotum spread out his hands and said, "please accept me! I don''t care about these areas. I promised my brothers that they would live a good life in the future! In this way, you can merge us. " I have no words to look at him. He thinks it is the Union in the game. Is it OK? He will add to our burden. "Hiss." Suddenly, herey was laughing. He was serious all the time. He didn''t know where he had poked his smile. His hands were around his chest and he was laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Harry patted Haley on the thigh. A Gu raises her eyebrows slightly and stares at Harry''s hand patting her thigh. Horace forbeared and looked at us: "I saw for the first time that I had laid down a whole area. How to divide the troubles?" Hurley''s words made everyone laugh. "Ah..." Nabron sighed again and combed her long hair. "Seriously, I was really greedy and wanted to rob the land, but now I found that there were so many upset things. Ice queen, I am willing to merge into your polar star country, and you will take care of our area. I will save my mind." Nabron looked at me with a smile, and it was serious! "You Do you really want it all for me? " I was surprised to see them. The pudendum and Nablus looked at each other and laughed at each other, which made them look like elders. As soon as the scrotum waved his hand, the map in the middle began to expand and join the area of the scrotum. Nablus waved, and they threw them out of their quarters as smartly as chips. Harry also threw out our own area in the air. Immediately, the whole western district came into my view. Except for ghost king, all other areas became the land of our Polar Star Kingdom! In a flash, I have the whole western hemisphere! Like a dream! When I saw the whole map, I suddenly found that some ecological areas could be united together! There''s just a river, or a mountain, or a cliff, and now they belong to two countries. "Some ecological areas have expanded!" Harry and they also found this phenomenon. Xingchuan held out his finger and pointed: "here, here, we can build large cities, here, we can use it as defense and supervision, here, we can use it as a wild land. This forest is very good. We can establish ecological stations and improve the ecosystem..." The plan of Xingchuan makes the eyes of Nablus and the scrotum more and more shining. No one thought that when we merged, it would be more conducive to the development of all of us! "This location is very good. I think we can build a large material exchange station." Xingchuan is from yinyuecheng. He has comprehensive knowledge and can give the best advice in any situation. In military affairs, he is a strategist. He was also an economist in the founding of the people''s Republic of China. He is like our national teacher, we need him. Even leiseus, who was equally knowledgeable, was not as good as Xingchuan in some aspects, because he was a scientist, and he was partial to science. And Harry, not to mention, didn''t love reading when he was young. However, he is better than anyone in interpersonal relationship. He has a unique cohesive force that brings these men to my side. Helei and AGU have their own abilities, but they are far inferior to Xingchuan in governing and managing the country. So at the moment, it can be said that everyone''s eyes are gathered on Xingchuan. Even though he looks old, he still can''t cover his special charm and light. If, in the beginning, we could do this, that would be nice "Great! Great Nabran threw his hat on the table excitedly, stood up and pointed to the map in the middle, "that''s it! That''s it "Yes! We all listen to you. If the sack goes on like this, we will be better than silver moon city! " The scrotum also excitedly stopped paying attention to his image, stepped on his chair and looked at the map excitedly, "connect! If the whole TM is connected, we will move the capital together. I want to be with my sister! Build a shuttle, and you''ll be able to drop by in the blink of an eye. " "Ha ha ha..." nabolen suddenly burst out laughing on his back. His face was as red as after drinking wine. He pulled his collar and said, "Hoo I never thought it would be like this. My boys still have books to read. They want to read. Have you ever thought about it? " Nablus pushed the pudendum. "They have books to read! There''s a school! ""Yes, we don''t have to be robbers anymore. Hahaha -- " after they were excited, they hugged each other tightly. It seems that there are many similar feelings between them, which I can''t get. Because I didn''t live in or be an eclipse ghost. "That''s settled." I clapped at the table and said, "let''s all unite to build a powerful pole star country!" "Good!" The scrotum and nabolen beat the table together. Haley nodded. Harry grinned at them. Ah Gu''s face was full of hope. "How many months is it now?" Suddenly, Xingchuan asked. "September, what happened?" Harryeon, look. Xingchuan looks calm: "silver moon city is still in the eastern hemisphere, we still have time to repair." We have just finished the war, and we also need to cultivate and recuperate. Silver moon city is in the Western Hemisphere, which just gives me time to rest. But we need to do that before they get to our western hemisphere. "September Silver moon city is in the ninth district... " I sigh gently, and Harry is also slightly lost in my sigh Once upon a time, we would sit with asna at the gate of Noah and look at the silver moon city in the night sky, because there were people she longed for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 At night, Harry and I sat on the terrace at the top of the gobis palace, and the moonlight fell on the king''s capital. The black spherical buildings reflected the silver luster, and they stacked there like ice cream after ice cream. "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather..." Harry looked at the silver moon city in the night sky and sighed, "there should be a lot of wandering zombies in the Eastern District..." "There are many unknown closed areas in the East." In our Eastern District, not all of them have joined the alliance of silver moon city, and even if they have joined the league, not all of them are good people. Many of them have the habit of bandits of the zombie tribe. Therefore, they are the eclipse ghost tribe in the eastern district. In the past, when we went out to explore, we should be careful of those who suddenly stopped and robbed. The eastern district was not united. "Asna didn''t know if she was born..." Harry lies on the crystal floor with his hands around his head. Asna is like his sister. I looked at him and said, "I always have a question. Asna is the most beautiful girl in Noah city. Like you, why didn''t you like asna "Maybe Because leiseus was better than her then... " He curled his lips. "Eh --?!" I glared at Harry. "Harry, tell me honestly if you''re double!" "What is double?" Harry looked at me suspiciously. "Men and women love it." Xingchuan came slowly from the entrance, covered with a blanket. "Of course not!" Harry immediately sat up and said, "you should have known about latheus. I didn''t know about boys and girls at that time." He tried to explain. "Cough, but the men of your corps are moving." Xingchuan calmly said what I wanted to say. Harry couldn''t look at us. "Do I?" "You have!" I narrowed my eyes. This guy likes to touch my leicesus, my ague, and today he still touches Haley''s thigh, although he doesn''t pay attention to it. "Today, when you shot Haley''s thigh, a Gu stared at you for a long time." Star Chuan wrung eyebrow light cough ground to say, "a Gu must feel something." "Ah gu!" Harry jumped to his feet. "Let him tell me what he feels?" "I asked." Xingchuan said calmly. "What did he say?" Harry immediately leans over the armrest of Xingchuan''s wheelchair and stares at him nervously. Xingchuan looked at him calmly for a while and then said, "he said..." Xingchuan slowed down his tone, tightened his eyebrows, and looked worried. This made Harry even more nervous: "Hey, Hello, old man, you have a good idea. Don''t talk nonsense!" Xingchuan side face, as if pondering, turn back to face, suddenly smile: "he said it''s OK not to sit next to you, or be touched thigh is him." "Ha!" Harry''s face began to stiffen. "Hahaha --" Xingchuan burst out laughing. I never saw him smile so naturally. Harry lowered his face: "you bad old man! Hum Harry let go of Xingchuan''s armrest, and as he turned around, he couldn''t help laughing. "Have you ever thought about what it will be like to go back to the east side after we have captured Silvermoon city?" Xingchuan said softly and rustly. Harry blinks at me. "What am I doing?" I wonder at him. He seems to be a little guilty to leave his eyes, I see the distant stars under the flashing lights of the flying ship and there busy figure: "you push the star Chuan back to rest, I will help." "Oh." Harry gave a low answer and said nothing more. I really didn''t think about the question that Xingchuan raised today. At first, I just wanted to exterminate the evil spirits and send them to hell. I didn''t expect to be like today, I had the whole western hemisphere, established my own polar star state, and became the queen of thousands of people. So, Xingchuan asked, what happened after the battle of silver moon city, how about going to Noah City, how to see asna at that time, what about the people in the east side, I never thought about it. But, Noah, we must be going, because pelos and their parents are there. If the Polar Star Kingdom is our home, then Noah city is a bit like our grandmother''s home. Our flying ships, like palaces, stop under the blue night sky. The star river flows over them and connects with the sea of flowers. In the lights of the flying ship, we are busy placing people in the fence. Men are in charge of men and women are in charge of women. We have no time to celebrate the victory of the war. We should take care of those who are fed. The people in the fence were docile and obedient. In fact, it was not only the people in the fence who were enslaved in the capital, but also the slaves who were enslaved in the capital after our victory. They looked at us from afar, carefully and with a trace of fear. I told everyone not to disturb them because they are in a state of shock. If we are too active, we may frighten them. So let them see for themselves, think for themselves, and judge for themselves. They''re not people in the fence, they think for themselves. In my starship, the Joker and Angelina are busy cleaning the women.There are many men and women in the fence who don''t wear clothes. Fortunately, there are a lot of us. Every two men are responsible for one. But the women''s side is seriously understaffed. I asked AGU and Lucifer to get the women''s and children''s clothes. From time to time, they squatted in the bath pool and put their hands on the edge of the bath. We don''t stop it, because now we really have no time to stop it. Gu and Lucifer put aside a pile of clothes neatly and left immediately. The clown''s elder sister has gone down the pool to wash the older children. Angelina and I were cleaning the baby babies. We can hold our guns and knives on the battlefield, but at this moment, our hands are shaking when we hold the baby. "They are so soft..." Angelina holds a baby in her arms and cleans. Her hands are unsteady and she looks at the Joker for help. "Sister clown, do you want to come?" The Joker''s elder sister immediately waved her hand: "I haven''t had a child, I won''t make them, or you come." "If only there was a water controller here, or Shiya." Angelina sighs, "but it''s not convenient for that kid to come here now." I am also nervous, the baby in the hand soft, feel will be crushed by me: "be careful." Angelina and I began to wash the baby in warm water, and the smell became more intense because of the hot water. But these children are much cleaner than the women and men in the fence. It seems that someone wipes the stains on them from time to time. It must be their mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Those women at the edge of the bath still look at what we''re doing to our children, and they seem to understand something. They jump out of the pool and start washing their stains with the water from the pool. They stupidly splashed water on their bodies, looked at it for a while, and began to "splash" like deer diving into the river. "Look The clown''s elder sister stopped and looked at the women. Her face was happy. Angelina is also happy: "ice sister, they are learning to take a bath!" I smile, pleased to see those women who throw water on their bodies. I believe that they will learn to be human gradually, but the time will be longer. Our efforts will not be in vain. The children are dishonest and crawling around the pool. We three women really feel that it is not easy to take care of children. We can''t control them at all. They won''t listen to your orders. They don''t have switches on their bodies, they won''t follow your orders like robots, or turn them off temporarily. They''re like perpetual motion machines, they''re so energetic, they put everything in their mouths and roll happily on the smooth ground. Put them away. In a flash, they were scattered. When they reached the edge of the pool to fall, the women immediately came over and pushed them back to the pool. We were relieved and grateful for our maternal instinct. The older children can recognize their mothers. They open their arms to the women, and the women pick them up, learn from us and put them into the water, and wash the children themselves. We laughed at them, and they also laughed at us foolishly. Happily, they began to play with water with their children. They also had a good time. Some people with strong curiosity will drink bath gel, and we will not stop because it is edible, or the taste of ice cream, very good to drink. The whole bath was soon occupied by the fragrance of the bath gel and colorful bubbles, and women and children began to poke bubbles in the air playfully. Looking at the smile on their faces, maybe they are not mentally retarded, but the brain stops growing, they also stop at a certain childhood moment, they are not growing up. All of a sudden, there are more than 100 children in our big family. Finally, we cleaned up the 20 or so children, women and a lot of pregnant women with bulging stomachs. And the milker has instinctively started to feed the children. Looking at the quiet look of their breast-feeding, the three of us were also quiet, quietly leaning against the pool, quietly watching their breast-feeding look of care and vigilance. "What are they on guard for?" Angelina Muru wondered, like me, it was the first time she had seen these human pigs in the pen. "It''s supposed to be on the lookout for food grabs." The clown''s elder sister Mu Lu sighed, "they have milk, they eat, and the men in the fence should be able to rob." "It''s a pity that they have no human mind at all..." Angelina looked at them sadly. "It''s really hard to imagine what it''s like to be in the fence..." "They are happy without human thought. They grew up in the fence, unable to think, speak and understand nothing." The Joker''s elder sister sighed, "the most pitiful thing is that those who were caught to be the first group of human pigs were still human beings. They watched their companions being eaten every day. It was a terrible and devastating thing." There is love to hate, sweet to have bitter, happiness to fear of losing happiness. Human suffering comes from the seven emotions and six desires. And they, no seven emotions and six desires, so also so muddleheaded to live, so they will not fear the fate of tomorrow. Gradually, the children in their mother''s arms, quietly sleep, mouth still hanging milk white. The women relaxed their vigilance. It was clear that there were no men around them, which showed that the vigilance had become their instinct. The clown and Angelina gently walked to them and took the baby out of their arms. Although they gave the child to the clown and Angelina, they still kept their eyes on their children. The clown and Angelina brought the children to me. I wrapped them up in a blanket and put them on the side of the cart. They were finally quiet! No more crawling! The women seemed to understand again and carried the children in succession. Some of them learned from us to pack the children. Although the land was a little messy, some even wrapped the children''s heads. But it''s the mother''s bag. With the special temperature we don''t have, the children in it sleep more peacefully. When the women were dried, they lost their strength again, for the wind suddenly scared them. They ran around like frightened roads, huddled their heads in the corner, like ostriches who put their heads in the soil. We have to gently pull them back one by one, standing in the wind to show them, they are a little better, it took a long time to adapt. Then, we put on their clothes one by one, which is a simple tube skirt. Considering that they still have the habit of defecating and defecating everywhere, and they can''t wear pants, so we broke the pants and became adult open crotch pants. We are short of staff now, and we have no time to teach them simple living habits one by one. We plan to teach them well after returning to Wangdu.It was midnight when the women were sent to their sleeping quarters. Watching them holding their children quietly lying on our carpeted floor, we were already back ache, more tired than war. "Will they learn?" Angelina leaned against the door and asked me wearily, "dress or something?" "Of course." The Joker''s elder sister was full of confidence. "They are just like us. They don''t have to teach them to feed their children. Sooner or later, they will learn how to do this, as long as we have enough patience." "But there are not many women in our Wangdu. How can we teach them one by one? There are more than 40 of them, and half of them are pregnant. " Angelina Murou worried, "you can''t call a man." The Joker''s elder sister laughed: "there are more women in each district. How about asking the queen to issue a summoning order? Your majesty? " The Joker looks at me with a smile. I nodded with a smile: "you''re a good suggestion. By the way, I still don''t know your real name. I can''t always call you clown sister." The clown''s elder sister blushed: "my name is ah Chou..." Embarrassed to look at me, "let her majesty laugh." I laughed: "don''t call me your majesty. There are not many women in the world. We will all be sisters." "Well, how could that be fun?" The clown got excited. Angelina also said happily, "sister Bing is so nice! There''s never been a queen. " "Yes The clown also became excited. We looked at each other, happily took each other''s hands, I have two more good sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 "Sister clown, you are not ugly at all!" Angelina smiles at the sexy and beautiful clown. She is older than us. The Joker''s elder sister covered her face with a shy smile: "in fact, I think I''m pretty. But old Biluo said I was ugly. Let me cover it with a mask. Don''t frighten him Angelina and I immediately laughed. I laughed at the clown''s elder sister: "he was afraid that you would be robbed and lied to you." "What?" The clown sister glared round eyes, then, her face suddenly exploded red, "you, what you said is true! He is afraid of me... " I looked at her with a bad smile: "in this world, everyone grabs women. He likes you, and of course he wants to cover your face." "You can''t let others see it." Angelina took the clown''s arm. "Aren''t you married?" Angelina smiles and looks at her. The clown''s face is even redder: "we We... " "All right, go to your Bello ~ ~" Angelina pushed her. I immediately added: "tell him that her majesty said that there are few women in Wangdu. On the contrary, all the women in the extreme Star Kingdom have the right to choose men. You are going to pick a few beauties and be angry with him." "Ah!" The clown opened her mouth wide, then blinked, looked at me with a blush, and whispered, "I really How many beautiful young people can you choose? " "Ha ha ha --" we laughed at once, and the clown also laughed. Now, district chief Beiluo is really worried. The women here are tired and half dead. The men are much more relaxed than us. Two boys take care of a man, help them take a bath, and teach them where to urinate. Men don''t have to take off their pants. It''s much simpler than us. This night, we can finally have a good rest, can sleep for a long time did not have a stable sleep. After we finished fighting, we finally expelled the zombies out of the world. This land, from then on, the ogres were no longer the rulers. Their laws were completely smashed by us. They would become street mice, and the remaining ones would be hunted down. Back to the room of ice dragon, I saw a Gu making my bed. When he heard the door open, he was a little tight and nervous. I walked into the room, he turned to me charming and smile: "you have a good rest." He''s leaving my room. I was so tired that I bumped him straight into his chest when he came to me. At that moment, his whole body was tense. Since Harry and they admitted that ah Gu is my man, Gu seems more and more nervous, but not as comfortable as before. "Ah Gu ~ ~ ~ I''m so tired ~ ~ ~ I''ve bathed more than 20 children, you should become a woman to help me ~ ~ ~ ~" I''m tired, and I just want to lie on the bed and go to sleep immediately. "Ah? This Not so good. Those It''s a woman... " Gu suddenly becomes embarrassed. I laughed: "Gu, why are you more and more embarrassed now?" "Because you are right. They are human beings. Since they are women, I am a man. Naturally, I should avoid them." "I mean, when you''re with me now, you don''t look like the old one at all." "I..." "Sleep, I''m really tired..." I pushed forward, and he was immediately knocked down on the bed. He was stiff and his long pink hair was scattered on the bed. I leaned against his chest to find a more comfortable position and closed my eyes. "Ice..." "Well..." "I..." "Relax Otherwise it''s uncomfortable... " He was so stiff that his chest became stiff. "Well..." At last he relaxed, his chest began to soften, and a gentle smile came out of the air. "Ice My queen... " He gently encircled my body, pulled the blanket on my back, patted my back like a child to sleep, and I fell asleep on his warm body. In the early morning of the next day, I saw the men coming out with the men in the fence. Whenever they wanted to bend over and climb, they would straighten up in time. But this is a long-standing habit, and some men can''t help bending down. After they were brought out, and then, they learned to urinate collectively Man, it''s really convenient And I met with them in the conference room again. This time, we joined uncle Mason, bilo and inger. "The kings of gobis need to be left behind. Who of you will?" I looked at the pudendum and nabron, and they immediately twisted their eyebrows. The scrotum began to scratch his head: "brothers, we are waiting to go back. Besides, we are not celebrating! We won a great victory! It''s a great victory! We''ve occupied the entire Western Hemisphere. Shouldn''t we celebrate it? " "It''s easy to celebrate. There are many things to deal with here. The king of gobis must be left behind indeed!" Nabolen chuckled, "you can''t fight down and abandon it. What if those fleeing zombies come back? And someone else will be here to run some business. I''d like to stay, but you know, there are a lot of zombies in my Wangdu to clean up. "The pudendum and nabron were a little bit preoccupied. There is a sense that the overall situation has been decided, but the civil strife has not been leveled. But I can''t stay here. There are a lot of things to deal with in Wangdu. So I looked at Beiluo and Yingge. Beiluo slightly wrung her eyebrows and looked at me carefully: "Your Majesty, ah Chou and I are going back to the eighth district. I''m sorry." He looked as if he was in a hurry to get married. I laughed: "now the world is flat, you don''t have to cover the clown sister tightly, hide." Beiluo''s face turned red and raised her hand slightly to cover her face: "she made fun of her majesty..." "Hahaha --" the men all laughed. I was the only woman in the conference room. The clown and Angelina are also busy taking care of the women. Fortunately, some calm boys are assigned to take care of the children today. "Beiluo, there are so few women in the world. How many men are there around my sister?" The scrotum raised her eyebrows at Beiluo, and said, "I can''t squeeze in ~ ~" "cough, cough..." There was a man''s cough in the whole conference room. Beiluo also secretly looked at me. Immediately, I am surrounded by murderous air. Harry raised his foot and stepped on the table, almost blocking the space on my right. And Gu also squinted and smile, one hand to support the face on the table, smiling at the scrotum, but also sealed the area on my left. Xingchuan''s eyebrows were silent, and hurei''s hands were round his chest, and his face was deep. The same deep breath was emitted from them, which made the whole conference room begin to cool down inexplicably. "So you have a woman to catch! What''s the use of covering? " The scrotum, like an old driver, gave advice to Beiluo with the same experience. "If she gets married, she can find you several men to come back. You see, our queen''s majesty wants three husbands!" "Pa!" As soon as I patted the table, he bit his lips and frowned at Uncle Mason. Uncle Mason covered his mouth and laughed, ignoring him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Nabran squinted at the scrotum and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t like you for a reason. Even if I''m a woman, I can''t look up to you. ~" the scrotum continued to bite his lips and looked at everyone with a bit of affectation. We all covered their mouths for fun. "He doesn''t need my attention." I''m too lazy to look at the scrotum, "he''s got a bunch of wives." "Ha ha ha ha --" everyone laughed again. Today''s atmosphere is much happier than yesterday, which makes Beiluo and Yingge, who were nervous at first, relaxed. Doll lying on the table grinning at me, cute baby face is enough to sprout any woman''s heart. Beiluo blinked, looked at me carefully, and asked softly, "Your Majesty Cough That Ah Chou came back and said You allowed her to Choose a few Beautiful boy as husband Is it true? " I looked at him seriously: "if you call her ah Chou again, it''s true!" "Ha ha ha ha ha --" the men who had previously held back their laughter, all of a sudden they laughed again. Beiluo''s face was tense and she held her hands tightly. "Beiluo, go to Wangdu and get a ring." I said to Beiluo, Beiluo immediately looked at me, I laughed at him: "to the clown sister." Beiluo''s face turned red and she laughed happily: "thank you, your majesty, I I don''t usually speak very well, so... " "Beiluo, you are a man. Be bold with the woman you like!" Harry clenched his fist. "But not too much." Xingchuan said in a rusty voice, "cough, it''s too late..." He coughed and glanced at Haley, who frowned and pursed his lips. "Well, what do I mean? Or not? " Beiluo is confused by Harry and Xingchuan. Men laugh at Beiluo. He is clearly a grown-up man, but emotionally, he looks like a child. He can only disguise his beloved woman as a clown. I looked at him with a smile: "the clown sister''s words, must want you to be bold, she will be very happy." Biluo laughed shyly. Inger raised his long, thin arm and patted him on the back, as if to encourage him. Let me look at you again: "Beiluo is going back to the eighth district. Do you have any good suggestions?" Engle''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t hear. The doll beside him immediately said, "Your Majesty, we are willing to stay, but we can''t do it." They said it honestly. Indeed, the left behind king gobis needs a general, not everyone can be competent. But like inger, they have hardly read any books and can''t do a lot of things. But at present, they seem to be more suitable, because the people in their district have been merged into the Sixth District, and they have no worries about the future. I looked at Inge and the doll in doubt: "Inge, why don''t you speak by yourself and always want the doll to speak for you?" Inge''s face turned red, his mouth opened, and there was no sound for a long time. Suddenly, a spy''s voice came out of his mouth: "Your Majesty --" at that time, all the men''s faces in the conference room showed stiff expressions, and the voice was like the sound of a shrieking chicken. In the eyes of everyone, Inge blushed, shut his mouth, lowered his face and did not speak. "You can hear him. He has a bad voice." The doll grinned and did not hide his "ridicule" to Engle. This is the relationship is really good, we can make fun of each other''s shortcomings. "Cough." I coughed, and everyone took back their eyes and tried to hold back their laughter. "Let my dad, Dad, how are you?" Harry put a smirk around uncle Mason''s neck. "Dad At that time, everyone made a more surprised voice than just heard eunuch inger''s voice. Although rumors have been circulating in the army, no one knows the complete truth. "What''s the matter? This is my son, no way. " Uncle Mason hung Harry''s neck and patted his helmet with pride. "Don''t look at him like a dead fish now. He used to be a handsome boy. Of course, he''s not as handsome as I am." Uncle Mason began to laugh, and he was very proud of the score. "It''s clear that I''m more handsome, OK?" Harry argued loudly, and they continued to laugh in a mixture of surprise and complexity. I look at you and say, "let me introduce you formally. He''s my husband, Harry." Everybody''s mouth is completely closed. "Well, how did it become a water devil?" The scrotum asked suspiciously. I did not speak, Xingchuan slightly forward: "I turned him into a water ghost." "Ha --" Another wave of exclamations sounded. Maybe we can''t figure out how Harry and Xingchuan can get along peacefully now. "I''ll stay in Wangdu city!" Suddenly, there came the heavy voice of Horace. Before everyone recovered from their surprise, I looked at Horace. He didn''t look at me: "I''m the most suitable one. The queen is beautiful. There are too many men. It''s not appropriate for uncle Mason to leave for a long time. Moreover, it''s closer to the Eastern District, and it''s more convenient to go to the Aurora''s army later." Herey is right. It''s close to the valley dust canyon on the other side of the Eastern District, and it''s closer to the Aurora''s base.What''s more, Horace is really fit to stay here. He is also a king. Just recently If he stays here, maybe we need to leave a distance. "Horace is a good fit." Star River hoarse open mouth, "he can attack can defend, let Engle they from the side to assist." "Yes, we will!" The doll cried out happily, and in her eyes was a kind of adoration for her. I nodded with a smile: "that''s settled. Let''s get ready today. Let''s have a celebration party! Then go back to their respective districts to celebrate! " "Great! I said it was time to celebrate The scrotum was the first one to jump up and exude a kind of middle-aged uncle''s Sao Qi all over his body, "let the brothers relax well too!" "I suggest that each team make a show ~ ~" nabran, who loves acting, is also enthusiastic. "Your Majesty, I hope the task of organizing the program can be entrusted to me." "Good." I am glad to agree that we have not been busy for a long time. We should celebrate our liberation from the shadow of the evil spirits! It''s even better to have a show. He immediately squinted at me and said, "well, please prepare a program for the queen as well ~ ~" "ah?" I feel trapped. Everyone''s eyes began to fill with expectations. In this world where civilization is retrogressing, culture and art are almost stagnant. Under the dark, terrible and bloody rule of the eclipse ghost people, I believe no one has the mood to sing. But the scrotum and nabron are different, I believe it will be better. Everyone''s expectations for the celebration party rose one after another, ready to leave. I thought about it and said, "Haley, you can keep it." Hurley''s body was slightly stunned, and everyone''s eyes were interlaced with each other. Harry looks at Xingchuan. Xingchuan has left quietly. Lucifer is ready to pick him up at the door of the conference room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Harry and a Gu look at each other, and a Gu smiles charmingly. When they frown and wink at her, they suddenly bend down and give me a kiss on my cheek. I was a little stunned, but I knew why he suddenly kisses me at this time. This kiss also represents Harry. "We''re going out first, honey..." his kiss made the other men stiff. He glanced at Horace with warning. With a smile, Harry grabs a Gu''s shoulder and walks behind hurei, who is deeply twisted with eyebrows. An invisible pressure comes from Harry and AGU and presses on her. These two guys. Others left, afraid to look at us again. After everyone left, I was a little nervous. I haven''t been alone with Horace for a long time. In fact, I don''t know why I want him to stay, but I think we have to face the knot all the time. "Are you staying to avoid me?" I asked without looking at him. His body also slightly a Zheng, slowly sat back to the original position, did not look at me to answer: "a little." The two of us fell silent. For a long time, neither of us spoke. The atmosphere in the conference room was embarrassed to the limit because we didn''t speak to each other. Every second of the time became difficult. He put his hands on the table and shook them again and again. I didn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath, suddenly got up, stepped further towards me, sat beside me, turned to my side, put his right elbow on the table, and completely occupied my right field of vision. "Ice, you know, I love you! So I I can''t control my feelings for you He said blazing, each word with her own unique heat. "You are by my side, I can''t control myself not to see you, not to think about you, not to love you, not to think about!" He stopped and his hot eyes were staring at my face. He suddenly approached me again. His other hand gripped the back of my chair. At once, the heat came towards me because of his approach All of a sudden, two words came out of his mouth, and my heart beat tightly. "Ah Gu said," I''m so passionate, yes! I am! I don''t want to hide from you any more. I can''t pretend to be calm. If I don''t want to think about it, I can''t do it. Therefore, I want to say it today. I think I should be honest with my feelings and face you honestly, so that I can be more candid in front of you, to see you, to think about you and to love you. " His sincere words burned my heart and made me feel guilty and restless. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held my body tightly: "ice, I know I haven''t dealt with my own affairs well, so before that, I won''t pursue you again. This time, when we go back to the aurora army, I will deal with it. At that time, I will formally pursue you. Before you fall in love with me and accept me, I will not give up. You know me, my goal set by Horace must be achieved. No matter whether I am in front of Harry, Argo, or letius, or other people, they can''t stop me. I will be your man and your husband One! " He hugged me more and more tightly, as if to embed me in his strong and strong body. "I, Horace, say it, do it!" He put it in my ear and said it hard and hoarsely, as if swearing. "Suck -" he took a deep breath in my ear, as if struggling to endure something. Suddenly, he disappeared completely beside me, and took away his flaming popularity. He confessed to me completely. He confessed to me as naked as that night in front of me. He confessed his love for me. He confessed that he could not disguise any more. He also confessed his love for me. He actually admitted that he had feelings for me. I couldn''t help laughing. I couldn''t help laughing, but the entanglement in his heart dissipated because of his confession to everything. His magnanimity is admirable. Few people will confess his feelings and desires. However, he will say his ideas in such a fruitless way every time. He is right. His candidness is only good for me and him. He doesn''t have to hold back and I don''t have to avoid it. And every time I can be frank with him, but also after he is completely Frank. His feelings for me were unusually magnanimous and persistent. The environment in the ecological area is much better than other areas, with clear sky, white clouds, breeze and fragrance of flowers. I was standing high on the top of the king''s palace of gobis, and the microphone at my mouth was connected to the communication system in all the districts of gobis, and also to the loudspeakers of the capital. Earls stood by my side, as if ready to broadcast it from time to time. Under the palace, there are my energetic Jixing soldiers. Behind them are the people we just rescued yesterday. They are sitting in the sea of flowers, watching their children playing in the sea of flowers. Further afield were the slaves in the still nervous capital. I turned around and looked at my friends and men standing behind me, Harry, AGU, Xingchuan, and Haley. After Horace said that, he was completely Frank when facing me, no longer avoiding my eyes, but standing there, without concealing his gaze on me. Even though ah Gu and Harry were staring at him, he did not hesitate to continue to pay deep attention to me with his persistent eyes.I took a deep breath, turned back to my face, and said in a sonorous and forceful voice, "Hello, people of the king''s capital, people of various regions, I''m Luobing, the north star." One huge word after another appeared in the sky. Earls insisted on carving my speech on the sea of flowers in front of us, regardless of whether others were literate or not. "I''m sorry that this period of time has shocked everyone, but this is to completely remove the world from the evil spirits who bully us and occupy the world. Yes! Those who you once thought could not be killed and ate you for food were completely defeated by us! Died by the sword of justice of our holy army "Long live your majesty --". "Long live your majesty --" ersyan raised his hand, and once again everyone looked at me quietly, cheerfully and excitedly. Standing on the edge of the terrace, I continued to say aloud, "from now on, you don''t have to be so scared that you can''t sleep at night. You don''t have to worry about whether your children will be captured tomorrow, or whether they will be eaten in the next moment! Because, the new world has come, in this piece of land which has been cleaned up, everyone can live freely and equally! If you believe me and us, you can join us, you will be protected by us and will not be taken away and bullied by anyone! If not, we will help you! We''ll take the food People from afar are approaching us step by step in my voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Seed! Clothes! All kinds of materials! We will bring it to you! We will also find clean water for you, help you rebuild your homes, so that everyone in this land, every city, every tribe, can stand up again, be strong and strong, and bring real peace back to the world "Oh --" everyone cheered warmly below. I raised my hands and said in a loud voice, "let''s start our celebration --" "boom!" The water drops suddenly rose from the ground and turned into bright ice sculptures in the sun, just like the fireworks to open our celebration. The celebration banquet is placed in the palace of gobis, which is suitable for holding banquets. The first floor is a crystal hall with large space. There are beautiful crystal stairs leading to the second floor. The second floor and the first floor are connected and not isolated. Long tables were found in other buildings around the palace on the first floor. From the palace to the front of the Royal City, the road is full of excitement. I saw tables, chairs, tablecloths, food and wine bottles floating in the air, and everyone was busy carrying them over. Harry, AGU and hurei are respectively responsible for the banquet work. Xingchuan gives a briefing in binglongli and leixius to discuss the future transformation of shabisu district. Everyone was busy. I walked out of the palace alone and wanted to help. "Your Majesty." "Your majesty!" Everyone was happy and excited to greet me. I smile and nod at them. "How about this ice sculpture, your majesty?" On the way to the palace, there are beautiful ice sculptures of flowers and trees arranged in order, just like luxurious exquisite street lamps. This is the request of Nablus, not to mention that Nablus is good at artistic accomplishment and taste, and seems to have special demands on banquets. I nodded and thumbed up: "great! Very good! " Those who are responsible for the ice carving can smile with pride. "Brother Bing!" Only my old friend, shiyaqiaoye, they still call me brother Bing, but in fact, I prefer this name, which is very kind. Her Majesty is still a distance. On top of her head is a big table. Joey has a beautiful vase and a bunch of flowers in her hand. "Just heard Harry say that he might go back to Noah in the future?" Joey asked excitedly, "about when? I miss you so much. I don''t know what''s going on with elder arufa, and Shirky and bill. Ah, do you remember that in those days, everyone had a lot of ambition and wanted to go to the battlefield to kill the zombies. As a result, now all of them have children at home. " Joey''s emotion is also the reason why Sakura left Noah City, and my heart is filled with emotion. Once we were young, each with dreams. Asna wants to go to Silvermoon city. Sister Pao wants to travel all over the world and see beautiful teenagers all over the world. Xueji wants to go to the battlefield to avenge her parents and kill the zombies. Mingyou want to be a real doctor, can make up for his own defects besides the cure. Sakura wants to be a queen. In the end, it seems that only Sakura is getting closer and closer to her dream, and other people, as Joey said, all have children at home, and more and more "I Miss Williams and them. We have to bring some good things back to show off when we go back to Noah. What do you think of bringing back a few Ghoul heads? Brother Bing It''s too bloody for me to puff my eyebrows and feet! Although I can understand Joey''s desire to go back and show off. But when he did this, he felt that he would be beaten back. It''s just poking at everyone''s pain point and deliberately stimulating everyone. "That''s enough for you!" I can''t bear to look at Joey. Joey broke into a bad smile: "it''s funny, but I really miss everyone." I want to But how I feel about Noah It''s also very complicated "Moo --" Shiya said calmly with both hands. "Joey, it''s time to see you again." "You are always so calm, ah, Hello! Xiao Ying is almost robbed by others! " Joey bethzia. Shi Ya''s eyebrows and feet took a puff and continued to try to calm down: "emotional things can''t be forced..." Shiya''s character is like the Buddha nature of our world, which is very good. I immediately held their two arms, and now they are taller than me and can''t press their shoulders: "I''ll give you a wedding tomorrow when I go back to the king." I have a fever in my head, so I said it. Then they looked at me in amazement. I laughed: "you are not too young, Xiao Ying is also more than 18, can get married, I urge her to go back." "Then you are not the second elder arufa?" Joey couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Bing, I feel like you''re going to be like elder arufa." I said, "then I don''t care about you." "No, no, no, you can help us, but don''t Let Sakura propose to us. This is our man''s business. You can help us oh dear! I don''t know what to say Joey scratched his head a little anxiously. I pick eyebrow: "I understand, then you prepare your own ring, and, Shiya, sometimes feelings can not be too calm, less women, more men, you don''t fight, really no longer." Although I know that Sakura has feelings for Shiya, there is a serious imbalance in the ratio of men and women in the world. Women can not only choose men according to their wishes, but also can be many.Therefore, if you don''t strive for it, you will be occupied by other men. I can''t help but think of Horace''s words again. No matter who blocks him in front of him, he will clean up one by one until he becomes one of my men. This is a declaration of self-confidence and strength. "Brother Bing, you are so wonderful!" Joey said excitedly, "our boss is never reliable. You are good to us." He''s talking about Harry. Joey couldn''t keep calm. "I saw a jewelry store just now. It must have been prepared for Marguerite by the old goblins. We''re going to pick out two rings. We have to be in front of those two guys about the proposal." Shiya nodded heavily. Joey took Shia''s hand: "for those two guys, we have to unite! We must unite! " Shiya also blinked, suddenly felt that the world was peaceful, but the woman''s back, palace, began to smoke. Suddenly, Joey seems to see something, immediately Lala Shiya: "go, the silver snake is coming." With that, Joey stealthily pulled up Shiya and left. The two men looked tense. They had something to hide. The silver snake looked at them and came to me in disbelief: "what''s wrong with Shiya and Joey? Look at me in a strange way Behind the silver snake is a row of invisible, hands are dishes. I couldn''t help laughing at him: "you are now enemies in love. Joey and Shiya grew up together with Xiao Ying. It''s normal that you and * * can''t accept for the moment." The silver snake was stunned and blinked. The thief looked around. Immediately, a row of silver snakes came up behind him and closed the ground around us. No one could overhear us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "The queen..." Silver Snake looked at me carefully. "But you have a good relationship with men. Harry, Dr. lethews, ah Gu. Besides, commander Harry actually understands Xingchuan. How do you do that?" The silver snake looked at me strangely. I immediately blushed, if it is because they all love me, for the sake of love me, it seems too numb for me to say. "I mean, Harry, how did they do it? That one accepts each other? " The silver snake had an open-minded look of asking for advice. I looked at him: "well, shouldn''t you ask Harry and them?" The silver snake suddenly recalled: "yes! How stupid I am Silver Snake grabs his head and laughs. But he laughs for a while and blinks. He looks at me in a tangled way and sighs, "Your Majesty, you are still great. Harry has become a water ghost. You don''t dislike it. He also tells us all that Harry is your husband. We all feel very moved. We all admire and love you more." I looked at the silver snake with a smile: "this is the true love. Xiaoying will never give up on you, so naturally she will do the same to Shiya and Joey..." The silver snake''s expression moved, what was touched in the silver eyes and vibrated gently. "So don''t worry. It''ll be all right." I patted the silver snake''s arm. "Show your sincerity. Shiya and Joey Love Xiaoying. As long as they feel your true love for Xiaoying and your sincerity, men will soon become brothers." The silver snake gave a comforting smile and nodded to me with thanks: "Your Majesty, it''s very kind of you. You should always be our queen." With that, he left happily like a child, and with his body parts, he seemed to be about to fly. Men in love Like a child Yeah? I feel like an old man when I say this. Should I also get back the feeling of Luobing, a girl who doesn''t have to fight or shoulder any mission? I smile in the face of the breeze, so relaxed, this feeling. I haven''t felt this relaxed feeling for a long time. I can feel the wind, sunshine and flowers All afternoon, everyone was busy arranging the meeting place. The empty palace was furnished with long tables and fine tablecloths, with fine glass or silver tableware. There are pictures on the wall again. There are vases with flowers everywhere. There is a sea of flowers outside, flowers can be said to be inexhaustible. Nablus also found the beautiful curtains and hung them all. In a flash, the palace was redecorated and became more like a crystal palace. The road leading to the palace has also been cleared out, revealing a black road surface. Like the black capital, it is crystal exposed. Under the transparent black crystal, you can also see the passage. Originally, there is an underground passage from the capital to the Wangdu, which is covered by flowers. On both sides of the black crystal road are ice sculptured trees that have been arranged in order. In the warm orange light of the setting sun, the soft light of street lamp will flash. It will be very bright in the dark. Those slaves were no longer afraid of us after my speech, but they still did not actively contact us, or carefully stayed away from us to see us busy there. And there are people in the rest of the world who will pass on my speech to everyone in the Siberian District, and I look forward to their reaction, whether they will join our polar star or not. Night began to fall, and everyone opened the granary of Gibbs to prepare food for the dinner party! When we opened the huge warehouse, some slaves who had avoided us immediately gathered around and stood outside the warehouse quietly and eagerly looking at the abundant food in the warehouse. Hobis''s warehouse is surprisingly rich in food, but it''s old food, vacuum packed biscuits, bread, snacks, and sausage. But for this world, it is already very rich! Not to mention the juice in bags! The food for tonight''s party is very exciting. Then, we found that there was a cold storage at the end of the warehouse. There were fruits in it, such as those frozen by time in Chloe''s ruins, which were well stored in vacuum by the capable. All of us immediately expressed joy and cheered for such a rich dinner. Everyone began to move food. I picked up a packet of biscuits and went to the door. The slaves around the door immediately retreated in panic, but only stepped back a few steps, and then stopped. I looked at them with a smile and put the packet of sausage in front of them: "in the evening, you can also come to our celebration and eat." They looked at me in surprise. "Your Majesty." Karoff came to me with a pile of bread in his arms, and his face was expressionless. "If you treat them so well, you will frighten them. The people who live in the zombies never know that we will be respected..." There was a sympathetic look on his face. He took the sausage from my hand. "I''ll come." Said, he looked at them: "I was mine, you understand." Immediately, the slaves showed a look of surprise. They came up to him and looked at Karov: "you, you survived?" "Well, I survived.""Ah Tu! Do you know a Tu? " Someone came out and looked at him anxiously. "A Tu!" I was happy to go forward, but was stopped by Karov, he still calmly looked at the anxious man: "ah Tu is also saved, in the Queen''s capital." "Really! Excellent! Great The man wept excitedly. It turned out that it was because karoff and they were of the same kind that they accepted him more quickly. And I, for them, is not their kind. So they still have a distance to me. Then he turned to look at me: "Marguerite''s mine provides Gobius with blue crystal energy, so some of the people in the mine are from the gobisu district." He looked at the slaves, looked at me, "Your Majesty, now you can talk to them. They won''t be afraid of you." Karoff helped me to get closer to them. Like in the mining area, he was steady and reliable. He was a talent. "It was her majesty who rescued us all." Karoff said to the slaves, "not only did she kill Magli, she saved all of us in the West..." "Really!" The slaves surrounded him, and he continued calmly, "she also helped us rebuild our homes, gave us food and shelter, transformed many neighborhoods, and found water for them. Our good days are really here." Everyone was excited in what carlov said, and they looked at me in disbelief. "I didn''t expect that legend was true..." They sobbed. I looked at them mildly: "what legend?" "Polaris will save the world and kill all the zombies!" on dit. I was stunned. It was the legend again. Where did this legend come from? Or natural? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Karoff looked at me and said, "this legend began two years ago, after your majesty eliminated the steel ghost city..." I see. "At that time, the name of Polaris began to spread in our various districts. Although it was only a legend, many people believed that Polaris did not exist at all..." The faces of karoff and the slaves around him were filled with wonder and exclamation, "how can there be people in this world that the zombies are afraid of? Many people thought that it was just a rumor, but it also gave us some hope at that time... " "Your Majesty, when you said you were the North Star, we couldn''t believe it..." Someone looked at me apologetically. There was also a sense of fear in their faces. It''s like expecting me and awe me. "We don''t know Is it Fake... " "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have suspected you that..." This is human nature, or that sentence, despair for too long, can''t believe hope. "But you are not the same. You took people to kill the Zou people, released those people and pigs, and did not imprison us, or drive us away, let alone kill us, we! We They were so excited that they didn''t know what to say. "We just can''t believe that Polaris will really come and save us." They looked at me together in disbelief and excitement. I looked at them with great solemnity: "in the future, as long as in my territory, there will be no more zombies!" "Great!" Thank you "Thank you, your majesty..." They wept with joy. "In the evening, in the evening, your majesty, can we really come to your party?" They asked with tears all over their faces, leaving traces on their dirty faces. I laughed. "Of course." "Great! Great They were excited to look at each other, and then they got nervous again, looking at their dirty hands and smelly clothes: "we, we are so dirty..." "It doesn''t matter. If you wash it, it will be clean." Karoff looks at them. They also nodded: "really did not expect such a day, we are finally free, do not have to fear." "How many years How many years! This kind of life is not like death... " In their choking voice, karoff sighed that the miserable days of the past seemed to come back to him. I immediately continued, "all the supplies here will be left to you." "What?" They looked at me in surprise, "stay, leave us! I, we can use it! " "No, we won''t take it." "Then, your majesty, will you come again?" They suddenly became nervous. They looked as if they didn''t want me to leave, as if they were afraid that once they left, the fleeing zombies would come again. "Don''t worry. Commander Hurley will stay." Karoff raised his hand and pointed to Hurley, who was busy carrying food. "Look, it''s him." Immediately, the slaves relaxed, and herre''s calm demeanor was trustworthy. However, they still looked at me uneasily: "then, can we go home?" "Of course." I laughed. "Commander Hurley will stay. If you want to go home, you can find him. He will arrange a spaceship to take you back home." "My God..." They cried out in a trembling voice and raised their hands to heaven, "my God - we can go home! We can finally go home -- "they hugged each other excitedly and burst into tears. Their tears washed their faces clean. The setting sun gradually disappeared on the horizon. Suddenly, lights flashed from the ice sculptures. Nabran put the solar lamp beads into the ice sculptures in advance. When the light comes out from inside, the whole ice sculpture will immediately be transparent and beautiful, making the road to the palace become dreamy. Everyone put on their favorite clothes and went to the palace happily. My cabin door opened and Lucifer pushed starkawa in with a crescent colored dress on his knee. "Elder sister Luobing, this is Xingchuan elder brother chooses for you!" Lucifer excitedly picked up the skirt from Xingchuan''s knee and put it in front of me. "Look, it''s beautiful!" Lucifer liked to look at it, but he put it on himself. I look at Lucifer. He is also wearing a beautiful dress. It is like a long dress made of lavender silk thread. The light purple silk thread is shining like silver thread, which makes it appear low-key and luxurious, like a purple gem shining in the moonlight. The length of the dress only reaches Lucifer''s knee. Under it are white trousers with drooping texture. The two sides of the trousers are purple lace, which brings out the liveliness and loveliness of young people. It is suitable for Lucifer''s age. Xingchuan is very good at choosing clothes. He also matches Lucifer with a silver necklace, which is connected by a silver disc with ancient patterns, which makes Lucifer more like a mysterious little prince. "You look good, too." I looked at Lucifer with a smile, and I pulled Lucifer''s purple collar and made his clothes more straight.Lucifer laughed happily and quickly put his clothes in front of me: "change them, change them! Brother Harry, they''re still waiting I took the dress with a smile, Xingchuan slightly cough: "cough, and jewelry." He handed a silver jewelry box. Lucifer immediately took it and opened it. Inside was a brilliant crystal necklace and an equally brilliant gem ring. I laughed and joked with Xingchuan: "are you proposing marriage?" "Cough, cough..." Xingchuan coughed violently. Lucifer was in a hurry. He quickly put down the jewelry box to pat Xingchuan''s back, and scolded all over his face: "sister Bing, don''t make fun of brother Xingchuan now. His cough is very harmful." "Good, good ~ ~ ~ know you love your brother Xingchuan the most." I picked up the jewelry and put it on my neck. "How can I propose with something from the zombies." Xingchuan coughed with disdain, as if this was the most decent jewelry he had found in the warehouse. I smile and turn my eyes to see the charming crystal palace outside the window. The crystal castle is more and more beautiful and charming at night. "Nabolen has a good taste." I can''t help but admire that the palace, which was still empty, has become resplendent in the twinkling of an eye and is blooming again. "Yes." Once upon a time, Xingchuan would agree, "this is the city of girls, the city of crystal Cough... " "In the past, young men and girls would gather here, put on their own strange clothes and play a collective dress up game, so there will be a lot of clothes and jewelry here..." ¡°cosplay£¡¡± It turns out that this is a city of COS! ¡°cos¡­¡­ What? " Xingchuan looks at me bewildered. "This is our language there." I grinned and grinned, feeling that I had found so much in common in this world, which made me feel kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Xingchuan was a little stunned. He looked back and nodded. It seems that he was stuck in the matter that I came from another world. He continued: "because there are too many girls, most of them like to dress up as princesses, so this is called the city of girls." I smile again at that shining crystal castle. It''s really a girl. "It''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful house." Lucifer''s eyes also suddenly burst into a girl''s heart, and sometimes a young man would occasionally be a girl. Suddenly, I saw some boys sneaking back to the palace, while they were heading for the black city. What''s going on? "How did they come back?" I looked at them suspiciously. "Who?" Xingchuan also moved to the window, I pointed to those boys, a lot of them. Xingchuan''s eyes flickered for a moment and then he laughed: "it''s a little secret. You''ll find out later." He said that, with a mysterious smile, he turned away. What''s the matter, so mysterious? I didn''t even tell you. I looked at him, "where are you going?" He was smiling and shaking his head: "I stay here to see you change clothes?" I came back to my senses, and I felt my brain was tickling. He slightly side face: "ice, you will become dull and stupid when you don''t fight." "Who do you think is stupid?" I puffed up my face and pretended to drink hard. Of course, this level will not frighten Xingchuan, but he cheated Lucifer. He was immediately nervous. "But we love your stupidity." Xingchuan side face, mouth raised, with all kinds of doting on me. "Ice elder sister, you quickly put on the skirt, everybody is looking forward to it!" Lucifer was excited. "I''m looking forward to it, too! I''ve never seen you in a dress before Lucifer''s expectant look on his face made me shy and blushed uncontrollably. He immediately pushed him out of the door and picked up the dress. I still remember that the dress the queen picked for me was crescent colored, and it was indeed mother and son. Some tastes and preferences were the same. I changed into a skirt, but this time I was more nervous than countless times before. My face has not been red for a long time. When I opened the door, it was Lucifer''s amazing eyes and Xingchuan''s satisfied smile. Next to him, leaning against Harry, he fell into a long standstill the moment he saw me. Strange, where is Gu? We walked out of the ice dragon together, from the side of the warship, out of the same shy clown sister and Angelina. From time to time, the clown pulled here and there. It seemed that she was wearing a dress for the first time, which made her very embarrassed. Angelina saw me running up immediately. As a result, because she was not used to the length of the dress and did not know to lift the skirt, she almost fell down. Fortunately, a speed type boy passed by immediately helped her. It''s Afghanistan. The speed of a war is three times that of ordinary people, so it belongs to the speed type ability, but it is far less than herre. Angelina smiles gratefully at a Zhan, and ah Zhan stands as if he had been punched. It''s like the moment Harry saw me change into a dress. The war was over, and the atmosphere of love began to fill the air. "Queen!" Angelina ran to me in front of me happily and made a circle. "What a beautiful dress "Remember to raise your skirt next time." I charge. "Eun!" "It''s killing me." The clown elder sister grasps the chest, the gift skirt pulled out her concave and convex body, "I can''t breathe." "Only in this way can you charm the chief of Beiluo district." Angelina smiles badly. "Oh! Pelos The clown cried suddenly. Angelina tensed up and blushed. "Ha ha ha..." I laughed, "clown sister lied to you." "Disgusting!" Angelina immediately chased the clown, and we walked to the crystal castle at the end of the avenue of stars in their laughter. More and more people entered the palace, strange, still did not see a Gu. Soon after, the slaves of the city of gobis entered the palace with the people in the fence. They asked to take care of the pigs. They and they all lived together in Wangdu They serve the eclipse ghost tribe, they are eaten by the eclipse ghost tribe. They sleep outside the fence, they sleep inside the fence, apart from the fence, they can''t do anything, watching them being captured and brutally killed. Inside, there are their former clansmen Now, they want to do something for them to make up for their guilt In the bright palace, beautiful music has been played. Hundreds of people are scattered in the palace, which is lively and not crowded. There are places for food on each floor. It''s no wonder that the whole afternoon is just preparation. It''s a feast for hundreds of people. In the middle of the palace, a platform suddenly rises, and I take Angelina and the clown to the crystal platform. The clown and Angelina are a little embarrassed.I smile at them: "you are also the queen, take out some of the Queen''s domineering power!" Angelina and the clown immediately took a deep breath, held their heads high and walked behind me, immediately attracted the attention of all the men. "Ah Gu asked you to start first. He wanted to give everyone a surprise. Finally, you mentioned it and opened a field for him." Harry said mysteriously to me as he stepped onto the platform. I became expectant, a Gu said. This surprise is for everyone. I stood on the platform, all over the place wearing exquisite dresses. Many people also wore them for the first time, with a sense of shyness and formality. Three glasses floated up in front of us. I took them out of the air. Angelina and the clown were with me. I held up my glass and said, "don''t say anything. Let''s have a good time!" "Long live the Queen --" in the shouting, let''s drink the wine together. I said in a loud voice: "this is a celebration party for all of you. Our commander a Gu also wants to give you a surprise! Do you want to see -- "I suddenly feel like the master of ceremonies at the annual meeting. "Want --" in the crowd, the gate of the palace suddenly opened, and immediately, a girl in a dress began to walk in. At that moment, the whole audience was silent! Everyone was surprised by the surprise! The whole palace, hundreds of people, still can hear the sound of the wine cup falling to the ground. It seems that many people are too surprised, and all the wine glasses in their hands have fallen. One by one, the boys on the upper floor went to the armrest and looked down. And the girls who came in were nervous and shy, drooping their faces. A Gu walks in from one side and leans against the door with a faint tired lip and charming smile. Looking at me, I immediately understand what happened. I laughed and looked around at the boys: "what are you standing for? Dance! I''ll teach you how to dance I immediately reached out to Harry. Harry was stunned. Herey pushed him. When he regained his consciousness, he caught what Shiya said and Shiya nodded. Harry didn''t know what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 When I was puzzled, Shi Ya sent a Gu to me. A Gu fell in front of me, slightly stunned. I raised my smile, but in my heart there was a complex feeling of five flavors. This feeling is still because Harry, if he is not a water devil, he will respond to my call. He loves to dance with me most. Long memories come to my mind when I look at ah Gu. It was the first time I danced with Harry. I taught him how to dance. I put a Gu''s hand on my waist with a smile. Gu slowly regained his consciousness and looked into my eyes with gratitude to Harry. After that, pelos and Beiluo were also sent up. They immediately blushed and took the clown and Angelina with them. Angelina walks up to pelos with a red face and learns from me to put Perlos''s hand on her waist. I look at the clown sister again, the clown sister is still shyly side face, tight own body. I looked at Beiluo with encouragement, and Beiluo was just staring at the clown sister. Suddenly, a Gu patted Beiluo on the back, and Beiluo regained consciousness, took a deep breath, and regained her composure. She put her hand around the clown''s waist, but turned away from her. "Music starts ~ ~ ~" nabolen waved his hand gracefully. Immediately, the soft music surrounded the palace in an instant, and I began to dance with a Gu in the music. All eyes were fixed on us dancing. This is a simple two-step, as long as the music gently swing, in the music to narrow the distance between each other, in the swing to let the feelings warm up. The clown, Angelina, pelos and Beiluo, they also learn from me to swing, Angelina and clown''s faces gradually show a sweet smile, and pelos and Beiluo also become relaxed, deeply looking at the girl in front of them. The lights began to dream, some Crystal Swan lights in the air slowly landing, flying, the whole palace shining colorful glass. "You don''t want me to choose!" The scrotum yelled, and immediately, the boys came back to their senses and invited them with red faces. They used to be their comrades in arms, but today, they have become the most beautiful girl in the party. "How did you think of it?" I glanced at the girls and said to a Gu. A Gu is charming and charming and smiles: "it was put forward by themselves. When they saw the skirts in the warehouse, they wanted to be a girl, but I just did something that should be done..." There was a trace of fatigue in his dumb words. I looked at him worried: "are you tired?" But he shook his head and leaned over my shoulder: "I can''t bear to let you go..." "Fool, I''ll be yours in the future. I''ll take a rest when I''m tired. I''ll accompany you." I took him out of the dance floor in the dim light and went to the corner room to rest. Furniture such as reclining chairs are also placed in the single room, and food is also on the tea table. I was sitting on the reclining chair. A Gu lay down and put her pillow on my leg. Mu Lu looked at me happily and reached out to touch my face: "I''m so happy. I really want to be like this all the time Lying in your arms... " He fell asleep wearily in the lighter and lighter voice. "Why not dance?" Harry pushes Xingchuan in. Lucifer is crazy when he sees so much food. Horace looks at us at the door, turns away and helps us to take the door. "Ah Gu is tired. It should be a girl who consumes a lot of energy." I caressed Gu''s forehead with worry. I never thought he would be so tired to be a girl. This impression may be due to the fact that he turned the beehive boy into a girl last time in Noah, and he didn''t look tired. Now think about it, it may be because that time has become less and less. This time, two rows of girls, all dressed in exquisite dress, are extremely spectacular and amazing. Many people here must have never seen so many girls in their lives. "I have blankets in my wheelchair." Xingchuan reminds Harry. Xingchuan is also changing imperceptibly. Maybe he doesn''t realize that he is more and more like a member of our family, caring for everyone around me. He learned to love. Harry took out the blanket and covered ah Gu''s body. Then he sat down to one side: "it seems that this is his limit. He may only become about 60 girls at a time." Harry picked up the fruit on the table, opened his mask and began to eat. "Everyone has his own limit. Excessive consumption will hurt his health. In the future, we can''t let a Gu become a woman like this. The balance between men and women is better through normal reproduction." Xingchuan''s tone is a bit like an old scholar. Seeing ah Gu''s tired appearance, I was also worried. I stroked his face and sighed softly: "he is also for everyone." "He''s still like a woman..." Harry said casually while eating, which instantly destroyed the atmosphere of my love for ah Gu. I lifted my eyes to whiten him. He held the fruit on his face and said, "why do you look at me like this? You know I said that other men look like women, and ah Gu and lesius look like women. It''s good to be with women. It''s good-looking. " He added. I continued to stare at him, he surrendered: "good, good, I''m wrong, I''m sorry, ah Gu." He deliberately said to a Gu, who was asleep, with a grin on his face."Cough." Xingchuan coughed slightly. "Harry, you still care too much about your appearance, so you care about the appearance of others." Harry glanced at him. "Would you like to marry a water devil?" Xingchuan seemed to understand Harry''s chill. He twisted his eyebrows, lowered his face and coughed: "it''s my fault. Cough, I''m sorry. I will try to live to the moment I can change you back. " I know what Harry is concerned about and who will care about it. Harry has become a water devil and can no longer be a normal couple with me. We are more like spiritual couple now. But Harry always cared. So, I gently put down Gu and covered him with a blanket. Harry began to laugh again: "don''t say, this pink cat is really beautiful. Your wife and your children will be beautiful too." Look, that''s what he''s like. He''s always holding on. In fact, I care a lot. When I came to him with my skirt, he raised his face and looked at me. He was puzzled: "why, I didn''t say he looked like a woman, huh?" I sealed his lips with a kiss. Cold soft lips like jelly just taken out from the refrigerator, there is no smell, only the special cool. He widened his eyes in amazement. In fact, he was a handsome water devil. He was the beauty of the water ghost. He could still see the facial features of people, but he had no hair. But it didn''t affect his appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 He looked at me dully, "Da La", the apple in his hand rolled down on the ground. I left his lips and looked at him: "I really think you are a handsome water devil." I stroked his skin of different colors with ordinary people. "Whether it''s white skin, yellow skin, black skin, or your green and white skin, you look good-looking." Harry''s mouth began to open, showing the water ghost''s sharp teeth. I''m sincere. Now I''m more and more handsome. I can''t help but look at Xingchuan, who is facing sideways: "Xingchuan, if Harry can change back in the future, can he switch between water ghosts and people?" Xingchuan''s back was stiff and turned to look at me: "do you want to What for? Cough... " Xingchuan seems to be shocked. I grinned heartily, and I hugged Harry''s neck happily. "I really like the way he looks like a water devil, like a freak Mermaid, so I hope he can change between the two." "Little ice, is your brain frozen?" Harry immediately exclaimed, trying to jump up and being pressed on the chair by me. Xingchuan looked at me rigidly: "this It should be. As long as I''m alive, I can change for him at any time. " "Old man Xingchuan, you still cooperate with her! Are you both frozen in the head? " Harry cried out in a hurry. Xingchuan slowly calm, calm look at him: "I love ice, no matter what kind of man she wants, I will give her." Xingchuan suddenly said. It''s the first time for him to admit his feelings in front of my man! Harry said, "I heard you right." Harry stopped struggling and turned to look at me in my arms. I was surprised and happy to see Xingchuan. Xingchuan was stunned by us, slightly twisted his eyebrows and coughed: "what''s the matter with you? Cough. " "Hoo..." Harry turned back to look at him. "Xingchuan, would you say something like that? Is Xiaobing willing to love what she loves? I thought it was just me and Leicester. Oh, and ah Gu Xingchuan was stunned. Once upon a time, he was domineering and powerful. He would never let go of the people he liked. Even by unscrupulous means, he even killed his rival in love to monopolize that love and satisfy his selfish desires. But today, he said, as long as it is a man I like, he will send it to me. He is still strong, and this time, he is strong for me, strong enough to satisfy my selfish desires by any means. I let go of Harry and went to Xingchuan. I leaned down and held Xingchuan''s face. I looked at him happily: "star, you have learned to love." He was staring at me, his eyes trembling for a long time. I laughed at him and Harry: "let''s dance." After that, I pulled Harry up and jumped in the music. Harry looked at me deeply: "you Do you really think I''m handsome? " "No, I don''t like it." I let go of him. I turned around and pulled up Xingchuan''s hands. Harry grinned and pushed him up behind Xingchuan''s wheelchair: "Xingchuan, after you recover, remember to change your hair back to make me more handsome." "Cough." Xingchuan finally regained consciousness, took my hand, and turned around with me in the promotion of Harry. "You can go back and find leixius, who can help you grow hair follicles. With hair follicles, let Gu give birth to them. You don''t have to wait for me to recover and have hair." "Great!" "Water ghosts don''t have hair because they didn''t evolve in the water. It''s not hard. Don''t you realize that you don''t have any fishy smell now?" "Yes Harry happily finds out behind Xingchuan, "what''s going on?" "Because the water is clean, idiot. Ha ha... " Xingchuan grinned hoarsely, and his wrinkled face was heartbreaking. "The fishy smell comes from the water source. All you use now is clean water, and naturally there is no taste." "Well, I can really..." He looked at me with a bad smile, "wife There''s no fun in the water. ~ ~ " " get out! " I throw a word in the past, see him that pair of color appearance what mood has no. Harry''s mouth shriveled behind Xingchuan''s wheelchair, his face full of grievances: "you said you don''t mind, we all So many years No That one... " "Don''t be shameless! Xingchuan is still here I was really pissed off by him. Once this guy unties his heart knot, his face will be shocked. "Water Ghost skin is cold, it should be a good experience Cough... " Xingchuan actually cooperated with Harry. I looked at Xingchuan angrily: "Xingchuan! You also become too fast, you make me not adapt to this, you are still the original Xingchuan "If I were young, you should be under me by now. I will be with Harry, OK! Good! It hurts "Enough!" I immediately interrupted, "can you have a good dance? I know you are the original Xingchuan "Ha ha ha ha..." at that time, Harry and Xingchuan laughed together. Harry patted Xingchuan on the shoulder, and Xingchuan laughed and shook his head. He was completely a brother. You and I were very passionate! I looked at them speechless: "who in the end gave you such courage, can be so shameless!"The two continued to laugh, and even ah Gu, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to feel the atmosphere of joy, and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a sweet smile of happiness and satisfaction. Suddenly, a small Frisbee flew in. It was the imager. The three of us stopped to look at it. The beam converged, and leiseus was shown. Leiseus looked at us happily: "so you are here." He looked at us happily. When he saw me, he immediately froze. His eyes fell on me and never left. When I saw that leiseus was here, I immediately thought of one thing that could be spent by four people together. "Leicester! You came just in time. " Harry stepped up to me and took my shoulder. "Ice and I decided to go back and have a baby." I was stunned, who gave him the courage to make this decision! Leixius was stunned, and Harry immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, I''m joking with you. You''re nervous. But I and Xiaobing have really made up... " His voice became soft, gently embracing my body from behind me, and his head, which was not covered by a helmet, could finally rest on my shoulder and breathe comfortably. "Really! Great Leicester looked at us happily, and then he looked puzzled, "but you are a water devil now..." "Bing doesn''t mind that Harry is a water devil." Xingchuan said. Leixius looked at Xingchuan: "I know Xiaobing doesn''t mind that Harry is a water devil. I mean..." He blushed. "I mean..." "Latheus!" Xingchuan looked at leixius with a calm tone. "I mean, it''s what you think. So, Xiaobing doesn''t mind that Harry is a water devil." Leicester''s mouth grew up and became a wooden man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "That''s good." From the point of view of the human body, we can''t see the cool feeling from the body part of haigs, which is cool to us "Enough!" I can''t stand these men. In the past, when I was in men''s wear, they didn''t let me participate in the communication between boys, and they would avoid me when they talked. Now the old husband and wife, one does not have to face, mouth full of running train! "I suggest we try it tonight." Higgs''s eyes were shining, and he looked more like he wanted to record some kind of data from us for his research. "Good proposal! Wife, come on Harry, hold me. Xingchuan wrung his eyebrow and shook his head: "I''m old. My heart can''t stand it. Go back to have a rest first." "Wait!" I immediately stopped Xingchuan, he looked at me suspiciously, I laughed, "everyone together just fun." At that time, star Chuan''s eyes stare to the biggest, the crow''s tail lines at the corner of his eyes are not seen. "No! Wife Harry jumped up, let me go to me and clasped my shoulder. "Are you still my wife Luobing?" I grinned at him and said, "some things are fun for us to do together. Lethos, you can stay." "Ah?! You''re going to ask Leicester to watch? " Harry couldn''t bear to turn to look at the reddened lethews and the extraordinarily calm hagus, who was obviously going to watch. "You two have taught her a lot "I, we, we..." Haggs remained calm: "this is our ability, can you?" Harry''s face was gloomy. And Xingchuan has been numb on the edge. I laughed: "what are you thinking? I''m talking about playing cards. Fight the landlords At that time, leixiu breathed a sigh of relief, Higgs frowned, and Xingchuan chuckled and stroked his forehead. Only Harry showed a trace of it disappointment? Pull up the table, imager in the center of the table projected a small figure of ice dragon, become our Dutch officer licensing. I, Xingchuan, Harry and leiseus sat around on the four sides, and Higgs and leiseus fit in. Ice dragon smiles at us: "ready to deal." Then, in the interweaving of light, the virtual cards were issued in front of us, and the four of us began to fight against the landlords ~ ~ ~ ~ a few days later, we began to withdraw from the capital of gobis, where herre and inger stayed for the time being. The king of ghosts also sent a congratulatory message, ha ha. The flying ships of nabron and Hades will fly slowly from the sea of flowers like black islands. They will return to their own areas, establish information networks with us, and then jointly build the whole western district. Our flying ship also slowly lifted off, we excitedly bid farewell to the remaining sergeants. The soldiers returning with honor are very excited. On the way back, they became more and more energetic, and all the flying ships seemed to be shining through and shining with their light. However, in the meeting room of the flying ship, we still had a tense meeting. The war is over, but our journey has just begun. More and more places need to be rebuilt. Under the rule of the zombies, the whole western hemisphere is riddled with holes, like a rag, and there is hardly any good place. "Most of our districts have been transformed..." Leicester''s image is also sitting in the conference room, "only..." He paused and looked at me. "District 10." I slightly twist eyebrow, ten area this let me worry and chill place. I want them to live and die and feel cruel. But I think it''s not worth it to help them. People are really complex, even if no longer in the war, there are still many places for you to struggle and tangle in peacetime. "A Fei is willing to take people back to district 10, but ah duo won''t let him leave her, so he can''t leave for the time being." Leicester also slightly wrung his eyebrows, "but District 10 should be a good place for planting. At the beginning, you used allicin to poison the land, and the corpses of monsters are all over the place. Now it should be rotten, which is good for the sudden fertility." I was not happy, but even more disgusted. There were corpses of earthworms everywhere, and I didn''t even want to step on them. "We also monitored the ten districts..." Leiseus hands across the desktop, the desktop floating out of the map of ten districts, vast land, only a small city in the middle, the map began to zoom in, the city also reappeared in front of us. When I went to district 10, there were not many people in District 10. The picture began to be clear, as if the whole ten areas were miniature in front of us, and everyone inside could see clearly. They still live in those garbage dumps and they don''t look good. Suddenly, someone rushed out and started to snatch from another person. The people who passed by immediately withdrew into their own garbage and hid their food in a hurry. "They are all selfish people." I don''t want to see them. It''s selfish. "They opened the granary of the worms, and then they robbed each other..." Leiseus also sighed deeply.Xingchuan has already lowered his face and looked coldly at those who are still robbing each other: "if we do not allocate effectively, we will quickly exhaust the limited resources. They are the evil spirits. When they have no food to rob, they will start to eat people." I''m nervous at once. "It must be so!" Harry pointed firmly at them. "Look at them, upset!" "A Fei certainly doesn''t want to see his own people finally become an eclipse ghost clan." I began to be soft hearted. If there''s a day like that, isn''t it that we made it? The rescue of the ten districts is not worth it, but imminent. When they eat people, we become the pushers of evil. Therefore, we must not let that happen. "Switch to district 10." I said. When everyone looked at me, I tightened my eyebrows and said, "first air drop some food to them, so that they can get through this period of time. Then we will go back to Wangdu to discuss how to rebuild the ten districts. " Everyone sighed and nodded in my dignified eyes. The zombie virus has taken root in the hearts of the people in the Tenth District, and the filthy poisonous insects like the insects and monsters are deeply entangled in their blood. The most difficult thing to change in the world is the people''s heart. We have no confidence whether we can change the people in the ten districts. The salvation of people''s heart can not rely on others, only on themselves. After making the decision of relief zone 10, Harry and I went to the warehouse area to select food and pack the food. Everyone was waiting in the back cabin to prepare for airdrop, helping others to be very active. I am proud of my helpful soldiers! Our flying ship flew through the high altitude of area 10, and the people of area 10 immediately hid in the garbage nest in horror. Lucifer, Shiya, and Joey started Airdropping food. The food landed on the open space outside the dump and we started to fly away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 After we flew far away, the monitor sent back the picture of the 10th District: they crawled out of the garbage nest carefully, and slowly approached the food we put in. When they found out that it was food, they immediately scrambled for it. Even if the food was enough for all of them for a week, those people moved as much as possible to their homes, never giving the old and weak children any chance to get food! See such a picture, whose chest has a fire burning. The whole crew of the flying ship was angry at the pictures. It was thought that putting in enough food would not make everyone hungry. However, we are wrong. Our goodness limits our imagination of the evil nature of human nature. Instead of helping every one of them, we make the bad people worse. Those who have already snatched enough food are going to grab the food from the hands of the elderly, children and the sick, apparently regardless of their lives, just to have more food for themselves and live longer! It''s not a zombie. What is it? The whole conference room was silent. Harry looked at them with a heavy face and didn''t want to look at them any more. "Kill it. Cough. " Xingchuan directly said that this is Xingchuan. With Xingchuan''s character, these people are afraid to be flattened by him. "But after all, they are not ghouls. We can''t kill innocent people." Latheus is still kind. "It''s not enough to eat ghosts!" Harry can''t help but roar and point to those who are beating the old, the sick and the children just for food. I stood up. "Xiaobing Calm down... " Leiseus looked at me worried. "You''re the queen. You need to be more rational." MD, I don''t want to be rational right now. If only I could be a tyrant. I endured the anger in my heart: "fighting for supplies is a crime! They''re criminals. Arrest them all! Bring back the queen city "I agree!" Harry was the first to agree. Xingchuan nodded: "we can''t let these people go. Sooner or later, a new zombie tribe will emerge, and those old, weak and children will die." "It works." Leiseus also agreed that "the world has not been governed by law for a long time. Since we want to build a strong country, we need a legal system to maintain it." Raise your hands. We''re going back to district 10. "Dear soldiers of the extreme Star Kingdom, just now, out of good intentions, we put food into the ten districts..." I said solemnly in the messenger, and my influence will be transmitted to every rest area on the flying ship. "However, what we see is that they scramble for food, beat the old, the children, the sick and the weak, and then snatch the food from their hands, just like the ghouls! But, after all, they are not the zombie tribe. Therefore, we, the Polar Star Kingdom, will apply our law for the first time today. The food Snatchers will be the first criminals in our extreme star country! From now on, we will rule the country according to law! " On this day, I finally understood the real role and use of law. When we were faced with some things that were in dilemma and could not be weighed, it solved our problems very well. Just like these people, kill is not, do not kill will eventually become another batch of demons, that is not our good connivance? At that time, I don''t know how many people suffered terrible harm because of our good. The heart of the virgin frees the wicked, but the wicked kill more. When our ship came again, those people were not so afraid to hide as the first time. Instead, they scrambled to climb out of the garbage and reached out to us for more food. The old people, the sick and the children are no longer crawling out. They seem to know that it is useless to rob them, only to be beaten. But this time, we are not going to give them food and waste our love. Instead, we will arrest all of them and put them in prison for good education! The spaceship flew down from the flying ship. Shi Ya stood on the spaceship alone. The soldiers who had experienced the big wind and waves were no exception. Shiya''s ability was enough. Soon, the people who came to fight for food flew off the ground, and they became panic stricken. "What''s going on?" "Ah - I''m so scared - they''re going to take us to eat." "help, help --" a scream echoed in the air, which scared the people in the garbage pit to look forward. I then flew down in a speeding car and flew past the people who screamed and floated. They recognized me and were stunned. I don''t even want to look at them. I''m a fighter, I can''t stand this kind of despicable, inhuman behavior. I flew down the ten areas in their stunned eyes, followed by my soldiers. I raised my hand forward, and immediately, they ran into the garbage heap, found all the food we put in and put it back in the square. I stood by the food and said in a loud voice, "you should all know me. I killed the ground bug. Because of your selfishness and ignorance, I left the Tenth District. At that time, I dressed up as a man, and you gave me poor ah duo, who had just given birth to her baby.""Ah duo..." A woman crawled weakly out of the garbage. It was ah duo''s mother. Ah duo''s father also timidly poked his head out of the garbage. People who were hiding in the garbage like mice came out one by one and looked at me in horror. I looked at the weak woman and the frightened man: ah Duo is recovering well in Wangdu, but she doesn''t want to come back to see you again Ah duo''s mother lowered her face and began to sob. Her father bowed his head in shame. I looked around them and said, "I wanted to give up your tenth District, but do you remember your people, ALFY? You still have a clansman in Wangdu. His name is afai "ALFY! My child Another woman staggers out of the garbage nest with a child in her hand. "How''s my ALFY? Please tell me Looking at this woman''s anxious look, I think of a Fei''s kind character. I believe that a Fei''s kindness is also due to his family. So, I saw her eyes softened a lot, smile: "you can rest assured, a Fei is also very good, it is he who asked me not to give up ten districts, he asked me to help you." "ALFY?" "A Fei..." They snorted in some surprise. "It''s ok if it''s ok..." The woman laughed happily, and tears began to swirl in her eyes. She leaned over the child''s face and looked at him happily, "my brother is OK. It''s great..." The child opened round black eyes, but reached out to wipe away the woman''s tears: "mother does not cry, brother alive, we should be happy." Ah Fei is right. Not everyone in the Tenth District has lost their humanity. I should give them a chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 I watched them happily, picked up a box of biscuits from the food and put it in front of ALFY''s younger brother: "take it." The child was afraid to shrink behind his mother, as if afraid of being beaten and robbed. A Fei''s mother was also uneasy and afraid to look at me, but her eyes fell on the box of biscuits and couldn''t leave. The food was very important to them, let alone that she had a child. "Take it. I won''t arrest you. If I''m here, no one will rob you again. " I said angrily. "Really?" She was a little surprised. I put the biscuit into her hand and looked at the others coldly: "I believe ALFY, so I''ll give you food when I pass by, but! What do I see?! I see that you compete with each other, bully the weak, take away the food of the children, regardless of the life or death of others. What''s the difference between you and the zombies? " Everyone becomes quiet in my voice, but most people are not introspective, but because they are afraid of me. This is their nature of bullying the good and fearing the evil. I raised my face to look at the people floating in the air. They were afraid to look at me. They huddled there, some of them even peed. They all looked hopeless. I took back my eyes and continued to look at the people in front of me: "but I believe that if you have the strength, you will also look at those young people. Their ferocity is just learning from you when you were young." This sentence seems to have finally shocked their expression. The old people''s eyes shed painful tears. I hope there is a trace of regret in the tears, because among those young people, there must be their children. Their own children, in order to fight for food, fight against themselves. Therefore, I believe that a Fei''s mother is a good person, because he still cares about his people. "Your Majesty, the signal station is out of power." Harry, who is investigating the situation of the signal station, came back to me. No wonder no message from Wang Du was received from district 10. I looked around at everyone and said, "if you can''t teach children well, I''ll teach for you. Today, people fighting for food and beating up the old, the weak and the young are all put into prison! The rest of the people will follow me back to Wangdu, and the food will be distributed to you. No one can rob them, OK? " They bowed their heads quietly, tears falling down their cheeks. "Thank you..." A word of thanks came from a Fei''s mother''s mouth. She grabbed the biscuit and looked at me with tears on her face, "thank you, really thank you We finally It''s saved... " She choked on the child and began to cry. Immediately, those people began to cry in silence, one by one, weeping and wiping their tears. "Say thank you..." A Fei''s mother sobbed and said to the child that the little boy looked at me timidly in her mother''s arms: "thank you Sister... " I gently smile at him: "do you want to see my brother?" "Yes The little boy finally smiles and nods happily. I reached out and touched his head, gently looked at him: "no one will bully you again, I promise." The little boy''s big black eyes were shining in the sun. I sat on the wing of the ice dragon. When it was flying at a low altitude, I dropped the remaining grass seeds in the ice dragon from the air. Those grass seeds rose with the wind and scattered on every part of the black and muddy ground. Lucifer flew in front of me. His long white hair was flying in the air. His huge claws were raised and the seeds of wild flowers were scattered. He hoped that when he came to district 10 next time, he could see a piece of green. "Lethews, put school on top of the agenda." "It was a wise decision." Latheus seemed excited. Nothing is more important than reading. My reading is to let people know the book and be reasonable, and really help each child''s three outlooks. In my world, reading has changed its flavor. Although the people who ran the school at that time were training more talents for new China, after decades, reading became a race on achievements and a capital for parents to show off. Many children were tired out and their nature was also slowly faded in the sea of questions. What is the cause of this phenomenon? So far, there are different opinions. Experts say schools, schools say parents, and parents push the education system. In short, no one admits that it is his fault. More people, less schools, only then have the examination to choose the best. In order to be admitted to a famous school, there is a pursuit of achievement. The pursuit of achievement is just like the pursuit of fame and wealth, which will change the taste of reading. Therefore, I have decided that there will be no famous schools, no schools of 369 grades, only subject expertise. When every school is a famous school, who will fight for it? When the subject of expertise, each child can according to their own hobbies to enter the school, play their own natural God first given talent. I don''t hope that our children will die in the sea of topics in the future, but can find their own interests and carry forward them. Everything begins at the beginning. At the beginning of our school running in Jixing country, we should root this idea in everyone''s heart so that the true meaning of reading can be passed down for a long time.In front of me is my king''s capital, my people standing on the walls and castles, waving flags and shouting at us, cheering for our triumphant victory. Every one of them has a smile on his face and his eyes are bright and shining. "Long live Jixing country" "long live Jixing country --" cheers echoed in the square for a long time. Everyone''s face is very proud, they are proud to become a member of the pole star country. The man who was rescued from the king of gobis, the woman came out of the flying ship, and then the soldiers who became girls. At that moment, everyone was surprised. Then, the people of the Tenth District began to be detained, and everyone was puzzled. The old man, the child and the woman came out immediately. A Fei rushed out: "Mama!" When a Fei''s mother saw him, she immediately rushed to him and held him tightly. The three members of the family held each other and cried. A Fei was surprised to see his brother: "the steamed bread is so big!" "Brother!" Xiaomantou hugs ah Fei happily, but he is not alive at all. The three people held tightly together again, and the pictures of the members of the delegation moved the people around them to tears, and their eyes brought out a trace of envy and happiness. A lot of people here have lost their parents, and many don''t even know where they come from. When ah duo''s parents passed by them, there was a look of envy and regret in their eyes. Harry takes people from district 10 into Marguerite''s prison for trial. When the trial is over, they will be punished according to their seriousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 I stood on the wing of the ice dragon and said in a loud voice, "Scrooge king! King nabron has decided to join us! We are more powerful! The foundation, growth and construction of Jixing country cannot be separated from each of you! Everyone! Without soldiers, we can''t destroy the zombies and unify the Western Hemisphere! Without farmers, we don''t have enough food for our soldiers to march forward bravely! Without a mechanic, our ships, our weapons, our water purifier, and so on, can''t work! So, long live you! You are proud of me, and we are even more proud of you! For a better tomorrow, let''s work together "Hooray "Hooray --" "hooray --" "next, we have more to do! We need to establish schools so that our children can read, read and learn knowledge - " immediately, everyone''s face showed a look of great expectation and excitement. "You can also go to school to study - we need to build hospitals, pharmaceutical factories, make drugs, give people medical treatment, we also need to build roads to connect each district, we still have a lot of things to do together! But first of all, we have to hold a grand celebration, let all the people in our district come and share our victory together! To celebrate the formal establishment of Jixing state -- " " good -- " " my national day will be on September 28! Everybody! Carnival -- " " Oh -- " the sky of the queen echoed with excited cheers for a long time. The National Day was set and everyone began to be busy for the celebration. People who have been oppressed, enslaved and maimed for too long are excited by this celebration. Many of them, many of them, have lived in the shadow of horror and blood since they were born. They never know what the celebration is like, and they have never attended any banquet, which makes them more excited than we are. In the exciting atmosphere of the whole Wangdu, I held an emergency meeting with AGU, letius and Xingchuan in the conference room to prepare for the celebration. Of course, there are also Sakura and Geru, the chief manager of my palace. "Bing, Wang all of a sudden came so many people, living space is not enough." Gu worried to me, "you can''t let us live in a flying ship." I laughed: "who said the celebration would be in the Wangdu?" Everyone was puzzled. When I waved my hand, the meeting table immediately showed the once mine area. Now it is the map of my ideal capital: "celebration, put it here!" Everyone was surprised, but immediately excited. "There is still time for us to move the capital, and the celebration will be in the new capital! There are all kinds of rooms and facilities. I''ve seen that there are quilts, beds and other things in the room. It''s quite suitable for people in District 11! " Everyone laughed and breathed a sigh of relief. Some of the 11 districts have a large population. For example, there are four or five hundred people in six districts. There are only fifty or sixty people. However, there are more than 4000 people in the eleven districts. In addition, we have brought back more than 5000 people in Wangdu. The Queen''s house is not enough to live in. If these 5000 people are said to be too many adults in my world, they will be laughed to death. There are more than 100000 people in and out of any scenic spot there. This is only 5000 people. In the eyes of the scenic spot, it will certainly be scorned. However, it is not easy to prepare food, clothing, housing and transportation for more than 5000 people here. It will be a great event. There are only 5000 people on a quarter of the planet. It can be seen that the disaster brought to this planet by the end of the day is devastating. I remember watching the last part of "biochemical crisis", when I said that there were only 4000 survivors left in the whole earth. It was unimaginable at that time. Once upon a time, there were nearly 7 billion planets, and suddenly there were only more than 4000 people left. For a time, no one could accept it. They thought it was impossible. Now, this kind of plot is really happening in KaNzA, and I am also experiencing it. Thinking about the days when I supported black bread, I really feel very happy about the present day. "Great! I''ve seen the new Wangdu. I want a floor! " Sakura said excitedly. I gave her a look: "what do you want a floor for? Too many men can fight ~ ~ ~ " Xiaoying grinned and said," hee hee Give me the middle garden. It''s like a palace "Yes." I said frankly. "I checked. It used to be a tourist resort Cough... " With Xingchuan, leiseus really lost a lot of work, at least in the planning, Xingchuan will not be weaker than him, leiseus can now concentrate on all scientific research projects like Higgs. Xingchuan reached out and paddled on the map. In front of our castle, Xingchuan stroked it with his hand. Immediately, the land began to disappear, revealing an underground city! No, it''s not the dungeon, but the whole area is a huge basin. It''s the dust from the explosion of 60 years that buried it here. It''s the underground city."So, in addition to that GEM Hotel, there are other residences, so it''s a holiday city that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people." Xingchuan said, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "there used to be very prosperous, there are many hotels buried below, we can dig the soil above." "Great!" Everyone is more excited about this. In the past, they can be divided into a floor, but now, they can be divided into a hotel. I think, Leicester must be very happy that he can set up an independent research institute! "Bang." Harry came in with a look of anger on his face. When they looked at him, he threw a pile of paper on the table. He was calm and put it on the chair with a grim face. His face was full of murderous air: "the trial is over!" His tone seemed to be over at last, or he might have to kill. What''s going on? He was so angry after the trial? Sakura immediately peeked at the pile of interrogation paper, slightly surprised. I took it to have a look, and immediately my hands were cold with consternation! "Hum! Those who are afraid of death will die! Betray others faster than one! " Harry said angrily, "that''s fine, or the trial won''t be so smooth! What a group of ghosts The ogres have become synonymous with animals in our world! They are animals! The confession on the interrogation paper is: Cortez, Niu Lun, they have seized the granary and seized most of the food. If we want to get food, we will make them slaves and help them continue to rob food from others. And women want to get food, they have to exchange their body to satisfy their physical happiness. But women are not enough, some people can only take their own body, add children, so that we can exchange more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Pa!" Seeing this, I have been furious to throw the interrogation record on the table. Harry''s right. They''re the zombies! Rape women, even children! Immediately, the atmosphere of the whole conference room was more intense because of my rising murderous spirit. For a long time, I took out the red pen from the drawer and put a red cross on the heads of those who did evil after we killed the genie! In all, there were three people. Everyone was immediately surprised because they knew that the Red Cross meant death. "Well judged!" Sakura was the first to clap her hands and stood up. Instead of the usual rascal girl''s smile on her face, she was extremely serious. "Let others know that if you do evil in our Jixing country, you will be severely punished!" "I''ll go to the execution!" Harry was the first to take the interrogation paper. "But But if we were sentenced to death just after the founding of the people''s Republic of China Make others feel oppressed? " Lesothe Muru was worried. Xingchuan was expressionless and said coldly: "lesius, in the early days of the people''s Republic of China, we should enforce the law strictly, otherwise, how can we convince others of the law? Keep our laws? These are rapists. They deserve what they deserve, and the execution of them will only make people happy. " Leicester nodded. Harry tossed the execution list and looked at us: "no problem. I''m going." "Click." Suddenly, the door of the conference room opened, and my chief inspector, Gru, stepped in: "Your Majesty, ALFY, please see you." ALFY? I immediately said, "let him in." He came just in time. I don''t know if he knows about District 10. Did his mother get hurt. Gru made way for his body, and ALFY stepped into the room excitedly. His eyes were red and swollen like crying: "Your Majesty, please protect the wall..." He choked up, too excited to speak clearly. "ALFY, calm down!" Harry, who happened to be standing, took his shoulder. ALFY sobbed and breathed deeply, trying to calm himself: "please, your majesty, please punish Curtis, they, they!" He couldn''t say it again in anger. Harry put the execution sheet into a Fei''s hand: "just in time, you are the district chief of the Tenth District. It''s better for you to execute them!" Harry looked at me and I nodded. A Fei took the execution list and looked at me excitedly. I looked at him in the right way: "ALFY, you are the district chief of the Tenth District. You have the right to deal with them." "Thank you, your majesty." After a big bow, ALFY turned and left in a rage. "Harry, come with you." I look at Harry. "Yes." Harry follows ALFY away, and Gru closes the door again. I looked at the rest of the list in my hand: "the rest of us all take part in the work and distribute the food according to their work." If I lock them up, am I not raising them for nothing? For those who survive in the end of the world, being locked up in jail and having food to eat is like a paradise. "Coster, Niu Lun, their death penalty has made them famous. Cough..." Xingchuan said with a light cough. "Why?" Gu and Sakura don''t understand to look at him. He chuckled: "this is the first time for the founding of the people''s Republic of China to formally enforce the law and execute punishment. Natural accounting has been recorded in history, which is of historic and transformative significance. Cough Before that, only the silver moon city had the orthodox law, which was not found on the earth "Ah?! ¡ª¡ª¡±Small Ying pouts, "they these villains pour also let them famous!" "That''s a long-standing infamy ~ ~" I couldn''t help laughing. Everyone laughed. Leixius looked at Sakura gently: "history will also record every founder, so, Sakura, you are also among them ~ ~" "really!" "I will be recorded in the history books?" Leixius nodded with a smile, which made Gu a little surprised. Sakura Meimei''s hands holding her face: "I remember to choose one of my most powerful and beautiful photos!" "Well, you can choose a photo and put it in the history book." Leixius laughs at Sakura. He dotes on her sister. Sakura used to be the youngest of us. Now, she is more and more like a queen. "Well, let''s continue to discuss the relocation of the capital." "Good --" in my world, moving the capital is definitely a big thing, and it may not be easy. There are hundreds of millions of people in a city. Moving the capital involves too many things. But we, however, are very simple. When we see that we pack things and throw them on the flying ship, we will move our capital, as simple as moving. Because we have a small number of people and various government agencies have not yet been established, we are only moving people, which is very convenient. Since then, the queen has officially become an agricultural area, with pelos and them staying. They will come back for the celebration. The other soldiers also went with us to the new capital, and after the celebration, they just went home with the district heads.Jun and zongben flew down the table in front of me. I put away the last document and looked at them with a smile: "we are going to our new home. It''s very close to Xigang. You can go back to see you at any time." They did not speak, like two little angels standing on my desk. I looked at them suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Jun flew up and landed gently on my shoulder. He folded his sharp claws to avoid scratching my shoulder. He leaned gently against my face. I look at him, and then look at zongben: "you should not miss me." During these days, I either went to other districts for reconstruction or went to war, and I did not have much time to meet them. Zongben raised his face slightly, looked at Jun, and waved his wings, as if he were making fun of Jun, expressing his intimacy to me like a little pet. But he nodded to me. I laughed: "I know, I will not go next, with you." Zongben sat down. He was a little robot, so he sat down very cute. He stretched out his wings and drew a circle on the table with his sharp blade. I know. He means attacking Silvermoon. "The attack on Silvermoon city is not so fast. We need to fix it. Moreover, now that the world is stable, the king does not need you to guard, so you can go with me to attack Yinyue city. " Immediately, zongben stood up and seemed very excited. Jun also flew down and stood by his side, white wings opened and hugged zongben''s body. "Xiaobing, everything has been moved, and we can start." Gu walks in from the outside and sees Jun and zongben smile on the table, "are you here? Haha, they won''t go if they don''t see you. " "Ha I''m happy. "The three of them are really in love with you now." Jun happily hands in front of their own body made a pregnant movement, I was surprised to see him: "you said Xiaobing had?" He nodded. I happily went to the window and looked at the side of the flying ship. As expected, it was like looking for people. Little ice was walking around everywhere. With new reproduction and new life, we finally ushered in a new world and a new sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 The relocation of the new Wangdu was very smooth. On the day I checked in, I connected the blue crystal energy, and the whole hotel was bright and crystal clear! Then our "excavation" team came on the stage again, and soon dug out the three hotels around. Seeing that there were enough people to live in, we would not dig out for the time being. After all, we had to prepare for the celebration, and other places could dig slowly after the celebration. Then, our "green" team came on the stage, and every minute the new king was all over the green trees and flowers. In addition to thanking Gru, but also thanks to two talents who are good at growth ability from six districts, a Cao and a mu. Because of the two of them, I suddenly felt that Gru should be called ah Hua, and the other should be called ah Shu, so that all the plants and trees will be complete. Moto, ELITA and Juye also came to Wangdu for the first time to help us prepare for the celebration. With the ability, all kinds of seemingly heavy physical work become easy and easy to handle. For example, before digging, moving soil, after planting green, beautifying the capital. Another example is cleaning up. Silver Snake finished a building by himself. In his words, it is easier than fighting. And the hotel he cleaned is exactly what Xiaoying looks for, and will become her "Palace" after that After seeing so many hotels here, Sakura has abandoned the sky garden of my hotel. How many children does she have to have to live in such a big hotel? While Joey and Shiya, who always rejected silver snakes before, put down their mustard when they saw silver snakes working so hard to clean their new home. It will be their home and their children''s home in the future. I stand at the end of the east side of xinwangdu. Behind me is a deep cliff, and in front of me is an endless wilderness. Therefore, this resort hotel is built on the top of a group of mountains, in the depression, it can be said that standing in the clouds, but surrounded by mountains. So it can survive in the end, but it''s buried in the dust. The entrance of the hotel used to be the air viewing platform of the hotel, which can allow guests to watch the stars and the moon at night and watch the romantic sunrise with their lovers. After switching on the power supply, Xingchuan called out the previous design drawing. It is said that there are still sightseeing elevators that go directly to the foot of the mountain, which should also be dug out. Now, all the new kings are in green trees, and flowers are like carpets embroidered with beautiful patterns on both sides of the road. Compared with the previous mining area, it is completely new, as if the whole city was reborn. Gradually, the river was dug out. Once it was buried, it was intercepted. Now, the water flows out along the river, adding sky blue color to the beautiful canvas under my feet. "Your Majesty, be careful --" they yelled at me from below. It turns out that the water is coming to me. The river is decorated by the ancients and covered with green gravel, which makes the whole river as transparent as jasper in the sun. "Boom One, a small hill beside me disappeared and was thrown down to the bottom. It was as easy and simple as a fairy moving a mountain. Are the immortals in our legend all super powers? Closely followed, only listen to the "Hua" sound, the water from my front to fly straight down, thin water spray like dew gradually in my face, particularly cool. In the twinkling of an eye, in front of me is a broad and magnificent waterfall. A rainbow appears in front of me. It is like a magic stroke to draw a rainbow directly in front of me. Jun and zongben flew over the rainbow and stopped at my feet to enjoy the magnificent mountains and rivers with me. "Your Majesty, there''s something wrong with the West..." Carter stood in front of me. "What can be difficult for you?" I said with pride. Carter still looked at me anxiously: "you''d better go and have a look." All right, let''s go with Carter. What else can I do to stop my powerful people? I''ll be happy when I follow Carter to a working area in the West. On the west side of the new capital, they dug out a sunken round ground, surrounded by upward extending parts, which looked like a large stadium. At this time, xiaoha and Xiaobing are occupying the place. Xiaobing is guarding the site, and xiaoha and Xiaoxiu are looking for branches everywhere. They make a nest here! The ground of the whole site has become loose and soft because of the excavation. It is obvious that the small ice likes them badly because of their appearance. The three of them want to occupy this place and will not leave. The team in charge of digging also stopped here and did not dare to move them. Xiaobing, they only listen to my words. When other people get close to them, they put on a sinister look and take others away. "Your Majesty, look..." Carter looked at me in embarrassment, and I laughed, "then bypass them and leave this for them." "Good." Carter was relieved to get my answer. I went on to say, "let Rosens come and pile the whole field up so that it doesn''t affect anyone else. They just want to make a nest out of it." "I see!" Carter, with a more relaxed smile, went to the execution immediately. Jun and zongben shook their heads again and again. I gave them a look: "what are you doing? I''ll spoil them. What''s the matterThey shook their heads again, as if they were sighing. I laugh at the little ice in the nest. It looks at everyone who passes by its nest. I don''t know if it is because of pregnancy? With the joint efforts of Carter, Lizzie and Rosen, the entire stadium building was raised like a high pillar standing under the blue sky. And underneath dug out a magnificent arch, which is a deep tunnel, adding a sense of mystery. I didn''t expect that the last thing that could overlook the whole city was Xiaobing. When night fell, the lights were lit up in the original hotel, and my new king was shining under the sky like stars. When they wash away the dust, they are as magnificent and magnificent as they were 60 years ago. They are like pearls buried in the desert. Just mend the glass again. Thanks to the people of 60 years ago, we have left such strong buildings that they can not stand in the end. My men and I stood by the waterfalls to enjoy our new, magnificent new capital. It was relaxing. "People in silver moon city will know their own stupidity, cough..." Xingchuan coughs beside me. Harry looked at him with a smile: "in the past, we, the elder of arufa, always said that floating in the sky is not as stable as the people who live on the ground." "He''s right to laugh. Cough. " Xingchuan chuckled and shook his head, "I just feel that I was really stupid at the beginning." "Silver moon city''s conceit is justified." Leicester looked up at the bright moon in the sky and sighed that he had been, but always yearned for the silver moon city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "Because they have the most advanced technology..." "They also have the most powerful scientific research team in the world." Well, they became stupid when they were on the ground Xingchuan laughs at himself, "leixiu Si, you are not inferior to them, you have your peculiar ability, they do not." "But I have only two people." Leiseus''s voice was full of weakness. "But both of you are whole brain users, and your efficiency is measured in geometric multiples, lethews, you should be proud that you are far better than them." "Why are you not so confident, lethos?" Harry also said lethews. I also looked at leiseus with a smile: "leiseus, you and Higgs are the strongest scientists in my eyes." Leicester laughed shyly, his mouth full of happiness. Higgs turned away from him and looked at leiseus haughtily. "You always look down on yourself. Of course, it''s because I''m better than you." Higgs is much stronger than Leicester. Leicester still grinned shyly, not paying any attention to Higgs. The soft moonlight falls on our new kings. The crystal glass and the river water are like a garden covered with silver yarn and leaves covered with silver frost. The whole new king is as beautiful as a fairyland. All of us are like us, standing or sitting on the top of the building to enjoy the beautiful new capital. The next day, people came to the new capital one after another from various districts. They marveled at the magnificence of the new capital. Some of them called it the capital of gods, because its beauty made people unable to believe that it would exist in the end of the world. The pudendum, nabron, is on his way. I also asked them in advance if they needed reinforcements, especially in nabron. But Nablus seems very confident, mainly because most of the zombies in his area have fled. Now, most of the zombies are fleeing in some desolate places in the Western Hemisphere. We plan to search for them slowly after the national day, so as not to gather these remaining evils to fight back. "Your Majesty, the people of district one are here!" "Well, it''s on the third floor of the solar palace." "Your Majesty, the people of district six are here!" "Well, it''s on the fourth floor of the solar palace." "Your majesty! The people from the ninth district are here! " "On the fifth floor of the solar palace." It''s been a lot of work these days. Moto, ELITA and Juye became my volunteer guides again, responsible for taking everyone to the place where they lived. We call the three hotels that we dug out as the sun hall, the moon hall and the star hall, because in terms of the current human understanding ability, they will understand better and remember more straightforward names. Therefore, most of their names are amu, Ahua, achao and so on, which begin with a character, not because of their surname. The sun palace is not my palace, but the East most hotel, which welcomes the rising of the sun every day. And the hotel on the west side is the moon hall. The star river of that hotel is also a bit like the moon, which is very beautiful. The place where I live is the star hall, and all the materials are put in the star hall. "Little ice! Little ice! Come on! The children are in a terrible mess. Come on, please. "It''s rare. Sister sissy also asked for help. Because she likes children, we opened a kindergarten for her. The kindergarten is located between the star hall and the moon hall, where there is an independent circular dome building. Originally, it should be a playground. Many of them have complete facilities. Besides the amusement facilities, there are supermarkets, restaurants and other buildings, so it has become a ready-made kindergarten. We emptied the supermarket, put the tables, chairs, blackboard, and then decorated with dolls. The amusement facilities outside naturally became a paradise for children. As a result, sister Ceci became the kindergarten director, and Angelina also became the first kindergarten teacher. Now, they''re asking me for help. It''s obvious that the kindergarten is short of staff! I rushed to the kindergarten and found that people from all districts were watching the kindergarten. They were full of curiosity about the kindergarten. "Your majesty!" "Her Majesty is coming!" Everyone got excited and got out of the way. "Your Majesty, you are so kind to us, how can we be qualified to live in such a good place." "Yes, the place you gave us is so wonderful that we can''t bear to sleep." I laugh at you: "don''t give up, everyone should experience the future life in advance, because I will soon make your home so comfortable." "Wow --" everyone''s faces were full of excitement. "What is this, your majesty? Why are there so many children? " "This is the kindergarten, the place to take care of children." I replied. "ELITA told us that these are the children of human pigs. Look, their mother is there." Someone pointed to the other side. On the other side of the activity area is another all glass room where the children''s mothers, who want to play with blocks like their children, are inside.The patterns on the building blocks are daily necessities, such as food, furniture and characters. They are educational toys used by people who used to let their children know things. Now it''s just for these mothers to play. They can watch their children while playing. Seeing the children can also make them feel at ease. This is conducive to the restart of their brains. Men, on the other hand, are educated the same way. Men still have a natural male combative nature. They are with women and sometimes bully women, so they are separated. "Your Majesty, we know that the king is short of hands to take care of so many people. Please let us help you." Someone said it sincerely. "Yes, your majesty, please let us take those men back, and we will take good care of them. Most of the relatives here have been taken to be human pigs, so please let us do something for them." Their eyes were sincere. I looked at them gratefully. "Thank you so much." They were stunned and flustered: "Your Majesty, don''t say that. You have given us a new life. What are we doing?" "Yes, your majesty, please do not say thank you to us! What can we do with you... " Everyone''s face flushed with panic. I laughed and looked at you with gratitude. "Your Majesty, may I ask our children Can I come to this kindergarten? " Someone asked carefully. Others are looking forward to it. I nodded with a smile: "of course, this is what we need to do after, not only is the kindergarten, but also to open a school, everyone''s children can come to school to learn knowledge!" "Great!" Everyone was excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "Our children can read!" "It won''t be like we don''t know a word anymore!" "Our children can learn!" "Thank you very much, your majesty! The grace of her majesty is still unknown in our life! " "Let''s do our best for her majesty. That''s all we can do, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes." "Yes, yes." "It''s very kind of her majesty to save us, give us a good life, and take care of our children How can there be such a good person in this world... " "So her Majesty must be a God..." As they said this, they turned red and choked. "Little ice! You are here at last Sister sissy came out in a hurry, and I ran inside as soon as she pulled me up. Once again, everyone gathered around and looked at the kindergarten excitedly and expectantly, as if their children were already running happily in the kindergarten. Sister Saixi pulled me into the room, and sure enough, the children were crawling around again, and others were pulling the wings of the little butterfly to put them into their mouths. Little butterfly "wow --" cried, Angelina immediately picked it up, but she can''t scold the children who pull the wings of butterfly, because they are also babies, pulling the wings of butterfly is just curiosity. How can children know strength? "You see, we are seriously understaffed now!" Sissy is really helpless. Sissy, who used to be a military uniform, now looks like a kindergarten teacher in a loose dress with lace and ruffles. But she is so happy with Uncle Mason that she is becoming more and more feminine. "Xiaobing, I have to teach those women how to go to the toilet and dress. I really have no time." Sissy looked at me in a dilemma. Sister Saixi is really busy. The task of teaching women how to take care of themselves has been entrusted to her. With so many women, she is really too busy. Now, with so many children, she and Angelina are really busy. "Sister Bing, we really can''t do it. If only we could be separated like a silver snake!" Angelina is worried about me with butterfly in her arms. I saw the children crawling around, crying and laughing, and their heads were blown up: "it seems that there is really only recruitment. By the way, those who become women just come here to practice and take care of children first! " "Good idea!" Sissy was relieved. It should not be too late, I directly in the kindergarten call order: "connect to the radio." I pressed our new Apple badge on my chest: "girls, please pay attention. Please go to the kindergarten to practice how to take care of children. Please follow sister sissy''s instructions." "Xiaobing, you are really my savior ~ ~ ~ ~" sister Saixi hugs me and kisses me. Jun and zongben stand on the glass dome above and look down. The summoning order was issued and immediately received the response of all the girls. They were also very active in this matter. However, they were boys and soldiers before, so they have been helping to build a new King City. For a moment, they did not expect to take care of baby. Sissy had more than 60 girls at once, but she didn''t know how to allocate them. Finally, some learn to take care of their mothers, and others learn to take care of their children. "By the way, does Adow stay in laowangdu Sister sissy pulled me aside. With the "nanny" in the kindergarten, the children finally stop crying and shouting. When I mention ah duo, I''m also sad ~ ~ ~ "or Trick her into being a kindergarten teacher? Let her slowly accept the child? " All I can think of is this. Sister Saixi nodded: "that''s good. You have to contact ALFY. Ah Duo is very dependent on him now." "I know, the National Day a-fei can come over and let ah duo help in the kindergarten for a few days." Ah duo''s heart only accepts ah Fei. Some things can only be done step by step. "Ah..." Sister sissy sighed suddenly. I comforted her: "ah duo will get better." "I''m not for Adow, I''m..." "I was thinking about Noah city. If only Xueji and her children could be here Ah... " Sister sissy''s sigh made me feel sad. We went farther and farther with Noah. I don''t know how Noah is now. If they are still hiding underground, they will not be able to move forward in the tide of our times. "Your majesty! All the governors are here! " There was Gru''s excited voice in the messenger. "Good! I''ll be right here to inform you of the meeting in the cloud top conference room! " All the district heads have finally arrived. Sister Saixi immediately pushed me out again: "you go to work quickly, go busy, all blame me, always some small things look for you, delay you to do big things." "More and more people in your family have to take care of more and more people." Sister Saixi pushed me out of the door, and everyone around the kindergarten scattered in a hurry. Sister Saixi pressed my shoulder, and her expression suddenly became solemn. "Little ice, the responsibility on your shoulder is getting heavier and heavier. Sister Saixi, I can''t teach you any more. It''s the most honored thing of my generation to be your former teacher!" With that, sissy closed the gate of the kindergarten and turned inside with pride and pride.Sister sissy''s words make my heart warm. At the beginning, she was not only my teacher, but also my mother. "Boom A big bang, a big earthquake, three earthquakes. What''s the matter? Everyone immediately looked at the roaring place, and I was immediately embarrassed. They were erecting my statue again ~ ~ ~ ~ moreover, they used little ice to root Optimus Prime under their nests, and their bird''s nest became mine crown?! Stroking forehead, I''d better leave, too embarrassed! Leicester, the statue maniac! In the meeting room, I saw the New District directors of the new 11 districts, namely, Alita in District 1, Juye in zone 2, yinshe in zone 3, Ledo in zone 4, inger in zone 5, Juye in zone 6, moto in zone 7, Beiluo in Zone 8, Gore in zone 9, alfei in zone 10 and felicity in zone 11. Among them, inger came back from the capital of gobis, and herai stayed there and couldn''t come back to participate in the celebration. It was helpless, but he was my senior general. Only when he stationed in the capital of gobis, could I feel at ease. Then, there was only one woman, Felice. Leixius, Harry, AGU, Sakura and Xingchuan are also present. Everyone around the round table, but also particularly spectacular. I looked around you and said, "this meeting is to decide to make each district a city and rename it. Some districts are merged. So the mayor should be re elected. If you have any opinions, please feel free to mention that this is the family. We can discuss the future of the polar star country together." Everyone''s eyes flashed and became excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Juye was the first to raise his hand: "your majesty!" "Say it Juye''s face turned red: "I, I want to be a woman..." Everyone was stunned. Although all the mayors were sitting here, except for karoff, inger and Beiluo, who were older than me, all of them were teenagers of the same age or even younger than me. So when they heard Juye''s decision, they blushed for some reason. Moto and ELITA look normal. It seems that Juye''s decision has been known for a long time. ELITA patted Juye on the back as if to encourage him. Moto smiles, too. Moto, ELITA and Juye were the first three people I met with Marguerite, and now they are my favorite generals. In private, the three of them are also very close. "Poo Chi ~" ah Gu covered his lips and laughed. "Juye, you can tell me about this matter after the meeting. You don''t have to apply at the meeting." "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m so nervous. I''m in for the first time..." He looked at everyone with a red face, "such an important meeting..." I looked at everyone, and they were really nervous: "you don''t have to be so nervous, just talk to your friends." Inger''s mouth moved, and I immediately looked around: "where''s the doll? Let him come The door opened at once, but a boy of twenty or so in a white denim jacket and shorts came in. He had long, soft hair, and a tight black suit in his white jacket, which echoed his long hair. Gu''s eyes turned to him immediately. Xingchuan mouth corner do not know why to raise a smile. Harry raised her eyebrows and looked at the new comer. She leaned over to me and whispered, "my wife, you are so charming. The beautiful teenagers come one after another. It''s really tiring to be your husband..." "Shut up." I said softly and coldly. During the meeting, this guy is always rude. "You are..." Leicester was puzzled about the boy who came in. "Doll." I called out the boy''s name directly. He stopped, put his hands in his pants pocket and looked at me with a smile: "Your Majesty." He has two cute dimples on his handsome face. The atmosphere of the whole conference room began to become strange, like a doll suddenly became the public enemy of all the boys in the conference room. The doll''s ability is to shrink, shrink, and rejuvenate. He usually keeps the child''s state because he can be more convenient on inger''s shoulder. I went on to say, "I still like your other state, more lovely." Everyone snickered. The smile on the baby''s face was slightly stagnant, and then moved on awkwardly. As he passed behind moto''s seat, he had begun to shrink, and when he passed ELITA, he was completely out of sight. A moment later, in front of inger''s body, the head of the doll was drilled out. He sat on Engel''s legs, and his short clothes and shorts were now fitted, and the tight clothes inside became slightly loose. Inger''s mouth moved again. The doll shrunk his mouth and said, "our district has been incorporated into the Sixth District, so we are not qualified to sit here for such an important meeting." The baby''s face seemed to make him continue to be a child, which made him very subdued. Everyone here is handsome, only he continues to be a baby. Inger reached out and gently touched his head, as if his brother knew that his brother was suffering and comforted. I looked at inger: "the Polar Star Kingdom has spread all over the Western Hemisphere. Nablus and the Scrooge will officially join the Polar Star Kingdom on this national day, and no one has been appointed by zombies. So, I''m short of capable people to be mayors. How could you be without you?" Ingden''s eyes widened and his mouth moved again. With one hand on his face, the baby said, "we are so honored." "OK, now we will start the formal discussion. From today on, Wang Du will be named Star City. The mayors will also name their cities instead of using numbers. Now five districts are merged into six districts, and ten districts are idle. But Laowang is regarded as a new urban area. Therefore, we are still in eleven districts. Do you have any suggestions on the name of your city? Felice, it''s about you. " "Ah?" Felice looked a little surprised, but also became more nervous. "I, can I really name our own city?" "Of course, this is returning the names of the tribes." I said the real purpose. At once, everyone was moved. I looked at Yingge, "the Sixth District is just the temporary residence of your tribe. Now the Tenth District and Lao Wang are all empty. They will be divided into you and a Fei. You can discuss which city you want?" A Fei is a little surprised. He immediately looks at Ying Ge, who also looks at him unexpectedly. Ying Ge moves his mouth and lowers his face. "Yingge said that let a Fei choose first ~ ~ he has made great contribution to the old Wangdu, we can be in the ten districts ~ ~ ~" doll is really unhappy today. A Fei was stunned and became a little excited: "but your contribution to the whole pole star country is greater! And... " A Fei lowered his face. "We come from district 10. I still want to go back to district 10. District 10 is our disgrace. I want to stand up again from district 10."Inger''s eyes widened and his mouth moved again. Doll hands face: "inger said you let him admire, this is a warrior''s behavior." We all nodded and got up from where we fell down. Instead of avoiding the problem, we went up to the edge! I was worried about seeing ALFY: "but Adow, she..." "I will convince Adow, and since the trial of the people in District 10, Adow is much better than before. She will talk to my mother now, so she will get better and worry her majesty." I finally let go and looked at Felice with a smile: "so, Felice, have you got a name? Or you can use the name of the original tribe. " Felicia clutched her long braid nervously as the boys in the conference room watched her. "Maybe when I became a girl, Felice would be less nervous." Suddenly said Juye. Immediately, everyone laughed. Even Felice couldn''t help laughing. She relaxed a lot. She thought about it and looked at me: "our original tribe is no longer there. We are all tribes together. We hope to have a good life in the future. Our place can be as beautiful as the star city. So May I call it Ximei city? " She looked at me timidly and asked nervously in everyone''s admiration eyes: "isn''t it good to hear? I want to call it hope city, but it seems a little too direct... " "No, no, no, you''ve got a good name. We can''t even think of it..." Gore scratched his head awkwardly beside her. Everyone also praised Felice''s name, which made her face redder, but made her more confident than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 I laughed: "OK, it''s called Ximei city." A map of Jixing Kingdom appeared on the table top of the conference table. On the landmark of District 11, it was changed into Ximei city. All of a sudden, it made people feel extremely friendly, not as cold and contemptuous as a number. Next, everyone began to name their city. It was better for some tribes to use the names of their own tribes, but some really racked their brains to think about it, because everyone had not read much, so it was difficult to choose a name that they were satisfied with. However, we are a united and friendly country, so we will help each other. Finally, on our map, each city has its own name. Hope for a beautiful Fengcheng, Ningan City, pingjiu city. They also use Angus City, qiuluo City, bigot city and so on which are named by their own tribes there are also Bagh city and Kafka city which are named by one of their own names. But when our city has a name, we will have a deeper feeling for our city. This is the magic of the name. "Let''s move on to the next topic." On the table in front of me is today''s topic. There is a long list of "because there are fewer children between the ages of six and eighteen in Jixing country, so only one year-round school will be set up for the time being, called Leicester college!" "My name!" Leicester was particularly surprised, and immediately blushed, "this, this is not good." "Dr. Leicester, don''t refuse Moto, they said it seriously. "Yes, Dr. lethews, no one else in the school is qualified to be named after you." "That''s right." Everyone nodded. This is my surprise for Leicester, who asked him to make statues for me everywhere, I also had to let him feel the complex embarrassment. Leicester''s face was still red. Harry and AGU laugh at him. Xingchuan raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "you deserve it. Don''t refuse. What''s more, Theseus is the God of wisdom, which is suitable for the name of the school. " Leiseus blushed. Suddenly, Higgs flashed out with a calm face: "did you ignore me?" We all laughed, and I went on to say, "there''s also a Higgins college." Higgs was surprised. He was still envious of leiseus. Now he said that there was a building named after him, but he was also shy. Whether Higgs and Leicester are shy on one side, the meeting matters. "Leicester college is a college from primary school to university. According to the intelligence of modern people, five-year primary school, six-year enrollment, four-year secondary school, three-year university, and two-year advanced students," he said This is the school system 60 years ago. Because the people here are more evolved in intelligence than we are, we have entered the school very early. The junior high school and the senior high school are unified into the middle school. The advanced students refer to the intensive study of the junior college and begin to enter the stage of similar scientific research. The study here is more like an internship. The combination of learning and practice pays more attention to the cultivation of talents'' ability rather than reading. Reading a Tsinghua University and Peking University, however, is eventually working for junior high school students. In terms of study, in addition to some basic and commonly used knowledge in the discipline, I need to learn later, and what I don''t need, I don''t want to learn. In this way, I can achieve specialization in the discipline and spend more time on the study of subjects I like. But in my world, this learning method is partial. But here, you are allowed to be partial, and still encourage you to be partial. For example, those who like literature and history think algebra is of no use to me, so they can not learn it. However, those who think history is not helpful to me can also put it down. Under this learning method, more and more people can quickly find a suitable job after graduation, and put into their best field. "Next, hospitals will be set up in each city. According to the ratio of one medical staff for every ten people, a group of medical personnel will be trained. After training, simple diseases can be dealt with, but serious or questionable diseases should be sent to Xingdu for treatment. Before that, we will also be vaccinated to reduce the incidence of diseases "Good! Good Everyone is excited to say good words in one topic after another! In this way, the number of topics in front of us decreased, while the atmosphere in the conference room became more and more enthusiastic. "The next topic is the mayoral election system..." "Your Majesty, the great ghost king will arrive at the star city." Ice dragon appeared on the conference table with a smile. When he disappeared, he saw some nervous faces. These people who have heard of the great ghost king, but have never seen it, are not only nervous, but also slightly panicked. Because the great ghost king was once the great ghost king of the eclipse ghost clan, who can trust this person who once led the eclipse ghost family? "You don''t have to be nervous." I comforted everyone and calmed their uneasy mood, "the great ghost king is the guest since the founding of the Jixing kingdom. Sooner or later, he will come. Now, our polar star has our powerful holy army, and no one dares to disrespect us. You also need to show the power of the mayor of the polar star state. If you are flustered, how can you reassure your citizens? "Everyone nodded in my words. After all, they had experienced big storms and waves. They used their own methods to adjust their mentality and restore their calm. "The king of ghosts is afraid that you will be powerful and come to inquire for information." Xingchuan said faintly, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. I smile: "I''m not afraid of him to inquire, because we are strong already!" The biggest mistake made by the king of ghosts was to let me attack the evil ghost clan. His authority is based on the unification of the zombies. The eclipse ghost clan is his general, his soldier. As a result, he asked me to beat his soldiers away, and his power would be weakened accordingly. At one time, he thought very well that I would be his new general. As a result, he was wrong. I was completely out of his control, and I brought the pudendum and nabron under his command. Now the great ghost king can say that he has nothing but his sixteen ghost envoys. When he attacks silver moon city, he, the sixteen ghost envoys, should be against the six Knights of Xingchuan. Double ability vs. three level evolution of combat ability will be very wonderful. I am looking forward to this battle soon. I stood up and looked with pride at all my mayors, whose average age was only 21: "go! Let the ghost King meet you, my proud mayors Immediately, everyone blushed. They have always been proud of me. They worship me and regard me as God. And today, when I said they were my pride, they blushed. However, history is the most real. History will prove that they are my pride and the pride of Jixing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 The big ghost King''s flying ship slowly landed on our connection point. The connection point is on the east side of the star city. A long glass tunnel connects a round spherical glass building. That''s the port of the flying ship. It is also the building that Leicester is more proud of, because the spherical building is the first to be stained with sunlight at sunrise, and then extends from the whole royal capital. In the morning fog, it is like a shining star rising slowly, which is very beautiful and dazzling. We call it Qiming hall. Because of its huge size, it is impossible for a flying ship to land in the capital. Now our own flying ships and spaceships are also parked in the wilderness at the foot of the mountain. After that, we will repair the sightseeing elevator, and then build a large aviation base. Materials will be recycled from the ten districts, where there is a lot of metal waste. I led the backbone of Jixing kingdom to stand in the Qiming hall. Even though they had tried to calm down, they were still a little tense. I could hear their nervous heartbeat. In the hall, the stone pillars of crystal support the dome. The sky above the dome is blue sky and blue clouds, and the gurgling water is passing by. Beautiful benches, flowers decoration, the whole building has become our waiting airport. Huge white flying ships slowly landed and hovered in front of us. The snow-white flying ship with silver blue pattern makes this flying ship far superior to other flying ships in appearance. It is luxurious but elegant, with typical style and taste of silver moon city. With a mechanical buzz, a door on the flying ship opened, and the steps slowly descended to connect my connection point. From the flying ship, Yafeng and Dian Yin came first. Yafeng saw us, but the gentlemanly smile on his face was slightly stagnant, just like he was upset when he saw me. The smile on his face disappeared and he opened his face slightly. Dian Yin noticed the change of his expression, glanced at him, raised his hand and grinned, wiped his lips, and walked down. Then there is Luyou and another girl. The girl has short white hair and is hard to distinguish between men and women. She is tall and tall. She is a head taller than Lvyou. It makes people feel that she is more handsome than a boy. I met her. She should be one of the 16 ghost envoys at that trial meeting. "Sixteen ghost envoys, Sally, is more powerful than Xueji." Xingchuan introduced in my side, "the great ghost king has brought 16 ghost envoys for demonstration." During the talk, ten more ghost envoys came down. Their expressions were similar to those of silver moon city when they came to Noah. I glanced at Xingchuan: "the stink of silver moon city is not seen by anyone." "Cough." Harry, lethews and AGU also smile silently. If you come to the city of Nari, say, "Oh, nori, I''ll give you water How does Xiaobing like you? Tut Tut, I can''t make a good impression every time ~ ~ " Xingchuan''s face is even darker. He turns to look at Harry and letius:" how do you know? " "Don''t underestimate our city of Noah. We also have small robots," Leicester said with a smile "Hiss." Xingchuan couldn''t help laughing, more like self mockery, "I really asked for it, and I didn''t take every opportunity well. That''s why it took me such a long time to walk. Finally, I became an old man, cough..." "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of you. I''ll have a new fish grandson to feed you." Harry said jokingly, I immediately secretly gave him a punch. The person in front of me can''t see this punch, but behind me, leixius, Xingchuan and aguu can see clearly. "Cough..." Xingchuan laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t wait..." Immediately, I kicked him back. "Pooh." AGU and letius couldn''t help laughing. Who asked the two of them to say something irritating in such a serious situation. After the sixteen ghost envoys got off the flying ship and walked out of the tunnel, Qi Qi stood on both sides. At this time, the king of ghosts and the queen of the king came, still wearing masks on their faces. Even if Xingchuan doesn''t wear a mask, no one can connect him with Xingchuan in Yinyue City, except for the elegant style of hearing the truth. Maybe that''s why Yafeng is always avoiding us now. The king of ghosts came to us hand in hand with the queen. "Welcome the king of ghosts, welcome the queen." I came forward with a pair of silver flounced frock clothes with neat and drooping feeling. The clothes were placed above the knee, short in front and long in the back, which would not affect my walking, but also looked heroic and elegant. The queen looked at Xingchuan, her eyes soft and at ease. She nodded to Xingchuan, who nodded slightly. "Luobing, you are really a big surprise to us. You have built our Jixing country so beautiful and magnificent." The big ghost King''s eyes are smiling under the mask. The queen beside him looked at him slightly. The delicate white mask on his face was silver pattern, and the slightly exposed lips showed a trace of anxiety. The great ghost king said, our extreme Star Kingdom immediately made moto standing on both sides nervous, as if worried that I would hand over the extreme Star Kingdom to the big ghost king. How could it be? People who know me well know that I am always mean. Harry can''t even look at another woman, let alone give away my things.I smile: "big ghost king also has the idea to merge into our pole star country?" The big ghost King''s eyes narrowed slightly under his mask. I continued to smile at him: "as the queen of the Polar Star Kingdom, I take all the mayors of Jixing state to welcome the arrival of the great ghost king. I hope that after the great ghost King becomes the city master of silver moon city, we can establish a more long-term friendly, equal and mutual aid relationship." I can make it clear here that Jixing country belongs to me. Nobody wants to separate a piece of land from me! Take a common man! The king of ghosts slowly opened his eyes and did not speak. We looked at each other for a long time. The ghost envoys behind him had sharp eyes, and the Mayors on my side were on guard one by one. Harry and a Gu have already revealed the cold air, and the murderous spirit begins to rise in this beautiful little palace. Suddenly, Jun and zongben flew in and stopped on the back of Xingchuan wheelchair. "Pa!" Lucifer''s huge figure was lying on the dome, and a huge shadow fell over him. "Zi --" Lucifer''s sharp claws crossed the glass of the dome, making a harsh, uncomfortable sound. "Ow --" with a sharp call, Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu also flew over and hovered over us. The ghost emissaries looked up with no nervous expression, which showed their confidence in their own ability. "Your pet, your majesty, is lovely." Some say. "It''s said that her majesty has a flying corpse monster. It''s him." "I heard that her majesty also raised two ghosts. Could you let us have a look ~ ~ ~" they began to tease. The queen twisted her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes were worried. "Be quiet "If the ghost really comes, you should be scared to pee again!" said Dian Yin He also had a smile on his lips. Obviously they didn''t believe there was a ghost around me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Last time I went to ghost King capital, Jun and zongben didn''t go. They were shocked by my own ability. After that, he did not let zongben and Jun go to the battlefield, so there was no rumor of ghosts going to war. Although Jun and zongben can kill the capable, they are not invincible. Because they have their Achilles heel, they can''t stay out in the world for too long. However, this fatal flaw is unknown. Therefore, at present, in the legend of the capable, ghosts are invincible. "Ya Feng, didn''t you stay in the queen? Have you seen those two ghosts Dian Yin threw the stubble to Yafeng. Yafeng appears a little irritable: "we did not go to the queen, I did not see the ghost." Dian Yin stands out: "it''s really a ghost, the living can''t see ~ ~ ~" Dian Yin picks eyebrows to look at me, with his coquettish provocation. This guy is full of impetuousness after I refused him last time. It obviously displeased him that I refused him. Suddenly, Jun and zongben opened their wings and flew up. Everyone saw this and started to retreat. The people of our extreme Star Kingdom do not know that they are ghosts. Therefore, we are "afraid". Gu immediately pulled back from Xingchuan''s wheelchair, and leixius was far away. His ability to resist radiation was the weakest here. Harry''s going to protect leicesus, and he''ll be able to hold on for a while. If Xingchuan is in good health, he should be able to hold on for a while. Jun fell on my shoulder, zongben suddenly rushed into the sky, and flew over the fourteen ghost envoys when he dived. "What does that mean? Queen Loeb The king of ghosts asked with a smile. Kan Jun and zongben said, "if these two toys are your favorite toys, I advise you to keep them away from my ghost envoys. They have bad temper and will damage your toys." "Pa!" When the king of ghosts spoke, zongben broke through the glass of the dome, and the pieces of glass fell like crystal. He rushed out of the dome. Lucifer and xiaoha immediately flashed. The next moment, zongben''s wings opened, and the blue light exploded. It came out of the robot''s body and lay prone on the dome, staring at everyone under the dome coldly. At that time, fourteen ghost envoys were stunned. The big ghost King''s expression also tenses under the mask. A country, not strong enough, will always be trampled on. And prosperity depends on advanced weapons. In the world of capable people, we must rely on the ability of those who can surpass them. The ghost is undoubtedly the most powerful killer of the capable. The appearance of zongben immediately frightened all the people who were beeping, and made them shut up and dare not speak again. Originally, those who teased and laughed at zongben, who was lying on the dome like a blue cheetah, turned pale. The king of ghosts looked closely at Jun on my shoulder. He already knew that it was another ghost. I slightly wrung eyebrow: "good door does not go, and broke my two pieces of glass." Then, I laugh at the big ghost king, "I have prepared a lunch for you, big ghost king, please." I turned to my side and asked. "Cough." The king of ghosts regained consciousness behind the mask and took the Queen''s hand. The queen seemed to feel something and looked at him with some worry. "Thank you, Queen Loeb." The king of ghosts said, follow me. Zongben went back into the robot''s body and flew in through the hole, hovering over the ghosts. The ghost emissaries immediately followed the great ghost king and did not dare to stay. "Ah ah ah, let your mouth cheap, make fun of ~ ~" green you walked in front of me, swinging the gun in his hand, glancing at me one eye and shaking long hair again, "hum!" Zongben once again stood on the armrest of Xingchuan''s wheelchair, folded up his wings, like a black cat languidly lying down, but also leisurely swinging its tail, as if to let you people drag again. Speaking of it, JUNHE zongben can be regarded as our ancestors. How can the people of grandfathers'' generation not respect them? The banquet hall is already ready for lunch. I use a large round table of Chinese style, which is placed on the terrace on the top of the cloud. You can see the whole picture of the star city now. Four big round tables, white tablecloth, plain dishes and silver tableware. There are already eight cold dishes on a turntable in the center, showing the heroic spirit of our star city! Now who eat more, whose home is Hao. It''s a cold dish: Sweet Potato with sugar cream, wild vegetables with cold sauce, dried fish with scallion oil, popcorn, tomato sauce, baguette, red sausage, octopus and fruit salad. At the sight of the eight cold dishes, the 14 ghost envoys from the ghost King were stunned again, which was the astonishment of those who could not move their legs to see the delicious food. Many of these foods are also found in the ghost king, but they have not been treated as carefully as we have. This is the charm of cooking. **I''ve learned a lot of dishes recently. Sixty years ago, people ate special food - don''t "keep healthy", so there is no such rich cooking techniques as our world. The world''s last dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes is going back 80 years. "Please." I smile at the ghost king. The king of ghosts and the queen were stunned. Even the queen who had been with us had never seen so much food. Before, because I was busy with renovation, I didn''t treat the queen well.I am sorry to see the Queen: "before let the queen with us eat and sleep, I am really sorry, today specially make good compensation." Xingchuan opened the seat for the queen. The queen looked back and happily looked at Xingchuan. Xingchuan''s wheelchair sat beside her. We''ll take our seats at four tables. One side of the railing, is the beautiful star city of our country. Xiao HA and Xiu return to their nest and stare at the terrace from above. Zongben and Jun also stood on the handrail, but the fourteen ghost envoys had forgotten their existence because they were attracted by the food in front of them. "Please, everyone. Don''t mention it." I let moto and ELITA sit at the fourteen ghost envoys, and they can take care of them. Someone looked at the food in the butterfly: "this Is it a little less? Please give us some more, your majesty. Some of us eat too much and don''t get enough. " "Stop it! Maybe they don''t have any more. In this ghost world, some will be good. " Before I spoke, moto had already said, "it''s called a cold dish. It''s an appetizer before the main course. The hot dish will arrive soon. You can eat it as soon as possible." The bold words of moto made the eyes of fourteen ghost envoys suspect. "Let''s eat it. There''s really more in the back." ELITA spoke more kindly. Suspiciously, everyone picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Xingchuan put the dried fruit salad into the Queen''s dish, and the Queen''s eyes became soft: "these are the fruits planted. Little ice, you are really good. You can make everyone eat and wear warm. You have achieved something that even Yinyue city has not done." "Silver moon city doesn''t want to be Cough. " Xingchuan light cough, the queen immediately worried to see him, big ghost King''s face also slightly sinks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Eat well!" Suddenly, there came a cry of surprise from the fourteen ghost emissaries. "How delicious! I''ve never eaten anything so delicious "Calm down! Don''t be so shameful "Shut up! Have a taste of this dried fish "The sauce on this fruit is so delicious "Give me some!" "Don''t rob me!" "No! The plate is mine They''re grabbing to lick the plate. The king of ghosts immediately patted the table and started to drink: "be quiet!" At once, fourteen ghost emissaries were stiff, and one was licking a plate. I looked at them with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We are so casual when we eat, so that we can be lively. Look, the hot food is coming." I point to the terrace, where the chef and Gru have already arrived with the dining car. **I''ve been fat again recently. In his words, I''m full of oil. Moreover, he makes different food every day, which is impossible for a mortal world to reach the temptation. So he ate while he was cooking, eating and doing at the same time. His ability is to store energy, so She is getting fatter and fatter. Xiao Ying doesn''t dislike it, because she likes the dishes made by * *. Before the dining car was near, the attractive smell of vegetables had already floated over. At once, the fourteen ghost emissaries opened their mouths and were greedy. Next, there are ten hot dishes. The first is the colorful scrambled eggs with tomatoes, red tomatoes, golden egg blossoms and green shallots. The egg is the old egg, because our chicken is not big enough to lay eggs. Tomato is a new species, using artificial natural fertilizer, so the tomato is sweet and sour, delicious, colorful. Then there are green vegetables, wild mushrooms, sweet and sour fish, fried eggplant with soy sauce, steamed egg patty, smoked goose leg, seafood soup, grilled steak, lunch meat with mixed vegetables and hot and sour tofu soup. The materials inside are from the past to the present. They are combined with each other and cooked with the menu of my world. The local materials are still delicious. There are few kinds of vegetables now, so it''s not easy to make such a big table dish. "Wow..." there was nothing more to marvel at. "Eat it, everyone. Don''t mention it. Take care of it." Moto and ELITA are our hosts. Just now, the fourteen ghost envoys who were dragged to the air one by one surrendered completely in front of the delicious food. "Don''t you know that girls come first?" Green you ruthlessly white those men who are the first. Dian Yin scooped a bowl of soup in front of green you, and immediately another ghost emissary quickly scooped soup and vegetables for the girls. "I''ll do it myself!" Ice girl coolly stopped, "your chopsticks have your saliva, go away!" "Yes..." The men hit the wall in front of the ice girl. In green you and ice woman will eat a circle of vegetables, the men immediately rush on, scramble to grab the dishes, afraid that a step late will not be. It''s been a long time since I saw such a lively scramble. If you put it in my world, you will be laughed at by others without quality. But this is eschatology, and many behaviors can be understood and tolerated. **He also brought us fresh corn juice, which was added with milk, and began to pour it for everyone. "It''s delicious." "it''s so delicious." "what''s this?" the big ghost King''s eyes narrowed and tighter under his mask in that loud cry again and again. He raised his face and forced a smile to look at me: "the food of Jixing country is going to make my ghost envoys go back." "You can stay if you like." We may not be as good as stars The big ghost King''s lips immediately pursed, and the smoke between father and son began to diffuse. "What is this?" Suddenly, the queen scooped up the snow-white tofu and asked me, "why is it so smooth?" The king of ghosts saw that the queen was interested in delicious food. Only the queen could make the angry lion quiet. She was his killer. This is true of all the Xingchuan family. "It''s tofu." "Xingchuan soft voice answer," is made of soybean. " "What? So hard things can make so soft things? It''s amazing, Wang, don''t you think? " The queen looked at the king of ghosts with a smile. The king nodded gently: "the queen likes it. You can take some back." With a smile, the queen turned to look at the whole star city with a soft expression: "even though the ghost kings are full of roses, they still make people feel cold. Here, I feel very warm, and I also want to stay here..." The big ghost King''s eyes under the mask were immediately embarrassed. He turned his face gloomily. Even though the food was at present, he had no intention to eat. How can we get less staple food after hot dishes? All kinds of dim sum staple food was put on the table, which dazzled the ghosts. The meal was an eye opener for moto and them. Although the meals in these days have made the people of pole star country feel like they are in heaven. Food for nearly 5000 people is a big challenge for * *. Shiya and Joey also go to the kitchen to help. Despite the hard work in the kitchen, when the summoning order was posted, the people who came to answer the call were scrambling for each other. Some people still used their abilities, and they were the first in the line.Because the temptation of kitchen work is too big, can eat while doing, oneself secretly satiated first. So, of all the jobs in Star City, the kitchen quota was the first to be robbed. The restaurant is on the second floor of the sun palace. It''s easy to get in and out. What''s more, it''s a restaurant, so we don''t have to worry about decorating it. It''s a big surprise to find the utensils and ingredients warehouse after being clear from the soil. **They make three dishes and one soup every day. Like the canteen, everyone goes to pick it up. Everyone''s order is very good. No one grabs or disputes. This is the efforts of our mayors. Mayors have told their citizens in advance that the amount must be enough. If they fight for food, it will easily lead to waste of food, and friction and collision will also occur. Therefore, everyone brought their own tableware to enter the venue orderly, took the meal, ate, and then washed the tableware and left. Everyone in the end of the world cherishes the food. Don''t laugh at the fourteen ghost envoys licking the dishes. Everyone in Jixing Kingdom licks themselves clean after dinner. It is estimated that this habit will not be changed until it is fully fed. I still remember the scene of everyone''s first day of eating. Many people cried because they had never eaten such a delicious meal. Some people did not know what rice was, let alone vegetables, fruits and vegetables since they were born. Their food was far worse than the black bread I used to eat. **The menu for the first day is rice, braised radish, fried ham sausage with corn kernels, fried mushroom with pickled vegetables and soybean soup. There was no meat dish, but everyone was tearful. Therefore, it is no wonder that today''s fourteen ghost envoys will gobble up food and refuse to give in to each other, and even the dishes have to be licked clean. It''s not easy to have a full meal in the end of life. It''s even more difficult to have a decent meal. And it''s a miracle to be able to eat all kinds of dishes like our system. No, in the eyes of the last man, it''s a miracle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 It is estimated that this meal will also be recorded in the history books, because it is a meal with the king of ghosts, the first table banquet after the end of the world. Eight cold dishes are hot dishes, corn juice and staple foods. Every dish will be recorded in the history books. After dinner, I took the ghost king and queen to visit the restaurants, bases, hospitals, schools, libraries, research institutes and so on. I didn''t hide anything from them. I fully unfolded the stars in front of them. I was too tired to guard against those who were capable. It was better to show them all they wanted to see. This is a kind of confidence as a big country. When we came to the kindergarten, the king of ghosts and the queen saw the human pig. The king of ghosts was just a little surprised, but the expressions on the faces of the ghost envoys around him were complicated. They looked at the women who put up building blocks and combed their hair for a long time. Some of them began to wet their eyes. They turned a blind eye to them, just as if they could not face those who should be saved. Why do they exist? The most powerful one in the zombie tribe. "We found that when they entered the human environment, their brain activity became obvious, and some gray areas became active..." Xingchuan said lightly, "I used to think that this was an irreversible degeneration, but I was wrong. I think so because I don''t regard them as human beings. However, they are human beings, which is a fact that no one can change. So, they will recover, they will learn again. Now they have learned to dress their children. Under the stimulation of vision and hearing, they will speak further. Then, they will be like us... " The queen nodded happily: "we have never done anything for them. We are as indifferent as the eclipse ghost clan and Yinyue city. We rule the eclipse ghost clan, but we still allow them to bully and maim other human beings. What is the purpose of our existence..." Said the queen, and began to lose her mind. Her words make the king of ghosts a little nervous, he immediately took the Queen''s shoulder: "the queen is a little tired, I want to take her to rest." The king of ghosts was afraid that the Queen''s words would shake the loyalty of the fourteen ghost envoys to him. The queen is his wife and the one respected by the fourteen ghost emissaries. When the people they respect are confused about their own existence, they will naturally affect and shake the hearts of others. It''s like Yafeng in pain. "Xingchuan, you take the queen to have a rest there." I looked at Xingchuan. Xingchuan nodded and left with a Gu. Lucifer, JUNHE and zongben still hover over us and keep watch. "Who wants to go on with us?" Harry smiles at the fourteen ghost emissaries. They looked at the great ghost king, and the great ghost King nodded and agreed. The ten mayors of Harry, leicesus and moto took the fourteen ghost envoys to continue to visit. The silver snake seemed to be worried about something, and several of them separated and surrounded the fourteen ghost envoys. I smile at the big ghost King: "do you want to continue to visit the king of ghosts?" When everyone left, the big ghost King''s eyes under the mask began to be gloomy: "I want to find a place to sit." "Good." Then, as you wish, find a place to sit down. The king ghost and I sat at the top of the sky garden on the east side. From here, we could overlook the whole barren land below. The mountain wind was strong and it was a little cold on my face. "Your show off has worked, and the queen doesn''t want to leave your capital." The king of ghosts said coldly. I chuckled: "there''s her son here, and it''s normal that she doesn''t want to leave. Moreover, I didn''t show off. Even if I didn''t show it to you, you should try your best to see it, so that you would be tired. I''ll guard against you being more tired. The king of ghosts, since our initial cooperation, has never been Frank. " The king of ghosts looked into the distance with deep eyes. He slowly raised his hand and took off his mask, revealing his beautiful face. I smile: "this is not very good, let''s start from facing each other really." He frowned and sighed, and continued to look at the front: "since the queen came back from you, I feel that the queen has been influenced by you, and the elegant style with you has also changed. You have the ability to change people''s hearts." I also looked into the distance: "I don''t have the ability that you said, but I''m more honest and say what I think in my heart. In such a troubled time, what is lacking is this kind of honesty, mutual defense and distrust... " I raised my hand across the apprentice in front of me, "let every surviving tribe in this land become fragmented, so that the zombies can take advantage of it. When the zombies rule the world and these people live in the same pain, they have the same wish, that is, when someone can clear away the zombies from the world at the same time, this opportunity is given to me by you, It''s the sun. " He chuckled and nodded, but he said nothing. I continued: "because you despise this opportunity, what you want is the silver moon city, not the world. Therefore, you need the power of the eclipse ghost clan. Therefore, you ignore the enslaved people and turn a blind eye to them. Oh, I forget that the people in the silver moon city have always been like this. You come up from the silver moon city, naturally. Suyang, have you ever thought about the significance of getting silver moon city? ""What do you mean?" He asked with a slight smile, "no matter those people, you will be richer and stronger. If you absorb so many weak people, they will only bring you down! Look at the world... " He also raised his hand across the barren land in front of him, "how desolate, every piece of soil is full of pollution and radiation, you can''t plant anything. But those weak people will keep on living and reproducing. Now you can afford 5000 people, but when it becomes 10000, 100000, millions? Can you feed them with good food and wine every day? " "So we will expand agriculture and provide food and clothing first. Believe it or not, once upon a time, there was a big country with a population of 40000 to 1.3 billion, and every leader of them was trying to solve the problem of food and clothing for every citizen. It took them only 60 years to lead the whole country into prosperity, so that the common people could not worry about eating bark and fish, and did what other countries thought was impossible. Let this land... " I once again raised my hand across the barren land in front of me, "is it really so difficult to grow full grain? It just depends on whether you have the heart to do it. When the time comes, there will be thousands of hectares of fertile land on KaNzA, and there will be cars and people coming and going. Who will yearn for the silver moon city floating in the universe alone I point to the East. Silvermoon is now in the eastern hemisphere. The ghost King became silent. In my eyes, Silvermoon city is more like a kite flying in the outer space of KaNzA. There is always an invisible and implicated line between it and KaNzA. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "I come from Noah city. When all people yearn for silver moon city, elder arufa said to me: people always want to stand on the ground, float in the sky, and feel empty. No matter how strong the defense of Yinyue city is, once attacked, it will be extremely unfavorable to them in the universe. Its area is limited and it can not develop for a long time. Sunyang, have you ever thought about the significance of the existence of Yinyue city "Protect the last spark of mankind and search for a new planet." "As long as there is energy, we can go to the planet that has been discovered and suitable for human habitation," Sun said "Is energy really not enough?" I asked with a slight smile. The sun was stunned. I chuckled at him: "Su Yang, you were in silver moon city earlier than me. Don''t you understand that silver moon city is the biggest lie in the world?" He closed his brow slightly, and his black hair ran over his lips. "Silver moon city has the most advanced blue crystal energy mining machine, it can exploit blue crystal energy, powerful blue crystal energy can not reach the interstellar jump?" Silver moon city has completely controlled the blue crystal energy, and the crystal of the blue crystal energy has the ability of space travel, so the blue crystal energy can absolutely realize the interstellar crossing! His black eyes tightened at once. "Cangyu, as your father, has no feelings for you. Is that normal?" Cangyu''s eyes trembled. "Xingchuan is his grandson, but he has sucked Xingchuan''s life, and let him live and die like that. How can cangyu treat his grandson so cruelly?" I think I''ve hinted very clearly. The intense emotion began to surge in Su Yang''s eyes. He opened his eyes with a little uneasiness, staring at a place and falling into silence. "You ask me, why do I know you? You exist so long, and there is no record in silver moon city. It''s very brief, because I saw another you..." "No way!" He stood up indignantly and roared at me. He could not control his emotion. He was completely occupied by the anger, doubt and anger in his heart, "you are disturbing me! Hum, I know! You''re disturbing me! What is your purpose! Luobing! You wicked woman I calmly look at him, he is Xingchuan''s father, he and Xingchuan temperament similar. They are all arrogant and conceited, so he must not accept the fact that he is a clone. After looking at him for a while, I continued to say blandly: "Cang Yu was Hagrid Jones in those years. He devoted his whole life to the evolution of human beings, the world..." I slowly, looking around the world, "it was he who destroyed it. He brought that catastrophe, because he found that the blue crystal factor can make human evolution..." "What are you talking about?! What the hell are you talking about? " "The people who can survive the catastrophe are the people he thinks have evolved. However, this evolution has not yet met his requirements. Therefore, he asked the people on kamsa to kill each other, because only the strong can survive to the end. The reason why silver moon city has not left is because..." I raised my face and looked at Su Yang''s surprised eyes. "He hasn''t found the final strong one yet." Su Yang''s steps faltered in the fierce mountain wind, and was completely shocked by my shocking truth. I stood up, and my clothes were raised in the mountain wind. I turned back and looked to the East: "you went to silver moon city to avenge the things of that year, while I went to silver moon city to judge cangyu for everyone who died on KaNzA." I turned back to look at the pale Cang Yu again. "Whether you believe it or not, I promise you will do it. Silver moon city belongs to you. Then you can go to the legendary planet. However, if your heart is still indifferent to silver moon city, that planet will still be full of zombies and full of killing." After I finished, I walked past Su Yang, where the mountain wind raised my long hair and his. He clenched his mask and whispered, "when will you attack Silvermoon city?" His subdued tone seemed to have lost his patience to wait, especially after I suggested that he might be a clone. "No hurry, wait for me to cultivate for two months." I move on. "One thing, you are wrong..." I stopped in his deep voice, "I went to silver moon city not only for my own revenge, but also for star son! Believe it or not, I love my child... " His voice was trembling. For the first time, I heard a trace of weakness in his voice, "I can''t forgive the man who tortured my child like that..." His trill finally brought out a father''s powerlessness and helplessness. After his indifference to everyone, he had such deep love for his children. I was moved by it, and I believe what he said at the moment. After that, he stood there for a long time without saying a word, as if to calm himself down from what I had said before, those hints that he was a clone, the real purpose of Hagrid Jones, the truth of the end, and the lies of Silvermoon city. It''s something he can''t accept, so he needs to calm down and slowly accept my words, or To choose to forget, not to accept. as like as two peas, I said, "you can''t really express it. How can I forget that star Chuan is exactly the same as you. It''s always wrong to express your love without giving it a good show. But he has changed now, and if you want to have a good talk with him, he will believe you. ""You really Would you like to let go of xing''er? " He turned and looked at me closely. I also looked at him, and he tightened his eyebrows: "the queen went to the Queen''s capital because she was worried about the star child, but she came back and said that xing''er should be by your side. Moreover, he was getting better. I couldn''t believe it at first." "Yes, how can anyone treat a hostage well?" I laughed, "I also had a lot of love hate entanglement between Xingchuan and me. I can''t say clearly..." "Ah..." A light smile came out of Su Yang''s mouth, and his expression was softened. "As expected, Yuxi and I had a lot of love hate entanglement, and Yuxi still hated me for a long time..." It''s exactly the same. I smile: "but now, we make up, I will try to cure him, continue to be with him, he is no longer my hostage, he has already been the Assistant Minister of our pole star country." Hearing this, Su Yang nodded and turned around to look around my star city: "I want to have a very star country..." He said suddenly. I looked up at him. A wisp of white hair swept over his face. He twisted his eyebrows and closed his eyes: "but I can''t afford it any more You''re right. I gave this opportunity to you... " This should be the biggest opportunity missed in the world. Some miss a free movie, some miss a big sale, some miss the college entrance examination, some miss a relationship, and Suyang, miss a country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Su Yang and I stood on the mountain for a long time, looking at the end of the sky. There was the world he wanted and my future. It''s hard to say. "You say Meet another sun Is it true? " He asked, gazing absently at the sky. I am silent for a moment, smile: "no, I cheat you, like you said, I want to disturb you." "Ah..." However, he made a light smile with Xingchuan, which also had a bitter meaning, "thank you..." He said. These two words contain too many meanings. One is to thank me for cheating him, or to thank me for letting him continue to live as a sunyang man. Su Yang came back with me to his room with the queen. Xingchuan was sleeping in a wheelchair beside the Queen''s bed. The room is very quiet, the sun is clear on the Queen''s body, bedside cabinet is Xingchuan for the Queen prepared roses. Like Su Yang, Xingchuan is not very good at expressing his feelings. In the past, on the silver moon city love day, Xingchuan alone sent me a white rose. I believed his words at that time. As a result, it was his confession to me, although in the end, I beat him for the end. There are many memories between him and me. He forced me to beat him. If he was in the current polar star state, he would have been shot countless times. I am the queen of the extreme Star Kingdom. Therefore, I absolutely do not allow the occurrence of rape and rape. No matter how strong, traitor, or seduced, adultery is not allowed. No matter it''s a woman, a man or a child, it''s not allowed. This is the only law I''ve made that no one else is allowed to change it. So, according to this law, Hurley had to be shot once. However, he and Xingchuan should be regarded as an attempt. The criminal law here is to be shot once and revive again. Because this is the country of capable people, there will be various wonderful things in criminal law. So far, no one has said the death penalty is too harsh. Because everyone who lives in the end of life hates this behavior, whether it''s a woman or a man. This kind of abominable behavior distinguishes man from evil spirits. Since the promulgation of this decree, people feel more at ease in the polar star state, which makes them feel protected by law. star Chuan felt as like as two peas in the wake of our waking up, and turned to look at the big king in a very grave way. The father and son. The men in their family will be persistent for one thing, they will be crazy for persistent things. I believe that Su Yang once attached himself to Yuxi, and when he got Yuxi, what he was clinging to now was silver moon city. Similar to Hagrid Jones, maybe it is because granny Yin Yue and Hagrid Jones are already husband and wife, so Hagrid Jones will stick to his experiment. Xingchuan gently moved his wheelchair to us and looked at his father in a gloomy way: "no matter what you want from us, it''s impossible." The great ghost king also looks down at Xingchuan coldly. "Yang." Suddenly, the queen woke up. She also took off her mask and looked at Su Yang with worry. "Xiaochuan is our only child. You..." Su Yang slowly took off his mask in Yuxi''s words, which surprised Yuxi a little. He quietly lowered his face and looked at Xingchuan, which was much older than him. Xingchuan became confused in his calm eyes. I smile at Xingchuan: "I accompany the queen to rest, as you two chat." I said, walked lightly from Xingchuan, patted him on the shoulder and walked towards the queen. Su Yang and Xingchuan left the room, and I sat by the Queen''s bed: "the rose is prepared for you by Xingchuan." "I know." The Queen''s expression was still a little worried. She got down from the bed with a lot of worries and went to the exquisite carved balcony on the ground. "I don''t ask much about Yang, but if..." She squeezed the gilded railings slightly. "If she has obsessions about this country, I will stop it." As expected, Yu Xi knows Su Yang very well. Su Yang wants our country, which is a matter of course, because he is an ambitious man. "Don''t worry, Queen. He has put it down." I smile at her, she seems a little surprised, turn to look at me: "he is Can you put it down? " "Maybe Older? " I teased, "old age, a lot of things figured out?" "No way..." The queen shook her head slightly. "I know him. He won''t..." "Maybe He also thinks that Xingchuan is good for me? " I''m a little serious. This time, the Queen''s expression was softened, and gradually softened. Her gentle smile also appeared on her face: "Yang is a man who can''t express himself very well. In fact, his heart loves Ogawa. He took Ogawa as a hostage. He was very remorseful and guilty, but in any case, he could not make up for the fact that he used Ogawa as a hostage. He didn''t worry about the safety of Ogawa here, because he could see that you would not hurt Ogawa. Ogawa is not happy around us. However, when he saw you coming, he had a great change... " Xingchuan is crazy for me. He can''t be indifferent to me. Even though he is hiding well, he is still recognized by me in an instant."We didn''t know what happened between you at that time. However, Yang felt that it was better for Xiaochuan to react than to live like a corpse beside us. So he asked Xiaochuan to dance with you. But in the end, he didn''t expect you to take Xiaochuan as a hostage. Even though Yang thought it might be good for Xiaochuan to be around you, he still mixed in the impure idea of getting more benefits from you Therefore, he never wanted to ask Ogawa to forgive him... " "They It''s really father and son... " I can''t help but sigh, "they do things the same way, to achieve their goals by any means." "Yes Back then, Ogawa''s father treated me... " Yuxi stopped talking, but there was a sweet smile on his lips. "There is a kind of person, when you don''t love him, you think he''s very hateful, and you hate him so much..." Xingchuan gave me the same feeling at the beginning. "But Once you fall in love, what he did once made you hate becomes happy... " Yuxi smile at me, "Xiaochuan also let you love and hate?" I was slightly stunned, a little embarrassed to avoid her eyes. Okawa, now let me open my heart to you Yuxi looked at me gratefully. I blushed at her with embarrassment: "you don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t do anything..." "No, you have done a lot, you have changed Ogawa, let him know love, thank you..." Yuxi is a thank you again, let me sweat more and more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 She looked at me quietly for a long time and turned her face to the distance: "it''s a pity Ogawa can''t be with you anymore... " There was sadness in her voice, "if only he could be with you I love him very much, but what he looks like now... " "He''ll be fine." I said confidently, smiling at the distance and saying, "we''ll be together." Yuxi looked at me in surprise: "you..." I laugh at her: "you are right, some people, do not like, really hate the stomach, but like, but can not stop, so, in order to be with me, he will certainly work hard, I am his only persistent life, he is not so easy to let go." Yuxi laughed, reached for my shoulder and touched my head. We were born in different times, even in different worlds. However, we fell in love with the same type of men. Fate is a wonderful thing. It can let you travel through the stars and be with some people you are destined to be with. The reception of the king of ghosts officially ended after dinner, and the fourteen ghost envoys were still envious of the delicious food of Jixing country. Or because Su Yang has put down his guard against me, the fourteen ghost envoys are much more at ease, and the people of our Jixing kingdom are relaxed. They are also chatting and laughing with the fourteen ghost envoys, and they are in harmony. When the streetlights of the star city are on, the whole star city presents another peaceful and romantic scene. The clean white light is like a small moon hanging in the night sky, and the dim crescent light will dim the whole city. The stone path began to show a variety of dark colors, it is the same as LANTON City luminous stone, like the moon under the charming Nebula path. The emerald green river channel is also stained with hazy warm yellow in the light, which makes the whole river emit a faint hazy fluorescence, and the Lingling water light is reflected everywhere, making the roadside, trees, and building walls become sparkling, just like we live under the magic water. They accompanied the fourteen ghost emissaries for a walk in the quiet city to the magnificent waterfall in the distance. Walking at the end of the elegant wind slowly stop, turn around and look up at the sky, Xingchuan and I are standing on the balcony looking at them. Yafeng''s sight and we briefly touch, immediately turn back to face. Dian Yin, who was walking in front of him, turned his head and looked at him as if he was aware of something. He also raised his face to look at us and blew me a kiss from a distance. Yafeng immediately reached out and stopped his kiss in the air and passed by him directly. Dian Yin looked at him suspiciously, and then the corners of his mouth raised and caught his neck. I didn''t know what he was saying. "Yafeng''s ability is very good. It reminds me of Qianli brother. The cooperation between them must become invincible." I admit Yafeng''s personal ability. "Cough It is said that he has changed a lot... " Xingchuan said with a light cough, "my mother said that Yafeng doesn''t have that hobby now..." "It''s probably because I''ve been stimulated here and forced to face your real self." Xingchuan is poisonous. He will tear off all your protective films and dig out the weak you from the protective shell. Xingchuan gently smile: "what did you say to the king of ghosts?" I looked at him, his hands behind his back, pretending to be mysterious: "you guess." Xingchuan slightly raised his face and looked at me for a long time. I bent down to his ear: "what did he say to you again?" "He said he gave up the idea of moving pole star country." Xingchuan took back his eyes and took out a point of pride, "I said this is a wise choice, he has no strength to compete with us now." "Look, you see, your father is looking for steps, but you are still like this." I put my hand on his shoulder and pressed it gently. "Down the steps?" His voice was full of suspicion. "He wants to talk to you and see if you''re OK, but he wants face as much as you, so he said he gave up Jixing country to find a topic, otherwise what would he talk to you? How are you doing? I don''t think he can open this mouth. " "Will he care about me? Hum! I''m his hostage As Yuxi expected, this knot is not to open, especially Xingchuan is a very careful man. I glanced at him. He turned his face away. His face was gloomy. I whispered in his ear: "you turned Harry into a water devil in order to get me..." He was stiff at once. "So, you are the father and son. Your father knows that she is too much about this. Although he thinks that there should be no problem for you to go with me, he takes you as a hostage. If he thinks that it is good for you and him, why not do it? Do you two behave in the same way? If you are too rational, you will lack human feelings. " I leaned down on his stiff shoulder and said, "for your mother, make up with your father." Xingchuan still side face, and his father a stink, die to face live suffer. I leaned on his shoulder: "I''m very close to your mother, I like her very much, and she hopes to see our day together..." His body was stunned. I put my hand around his shoulder and said, "I said Your persistence in this life is me. Therefore, you will certainly strive to live for me, and you certainly want to be with me, don''t you? "His face immediately opened, as if to hide his old face in the cracks of the world, away from me. "Didn''t you always like to sleep with me? When you were in silver moon city, you always secretly sleep beside me... " I tight his neck, whispered in his ear, "you are so persistent to me, whether I am a boy or a girl, you want me, don''t you want me?" "I''m not qualified to..." For a long time, he choked and said, "with you..." "Shh." I covered his mouth in the dark, "are you qualified to Harry didn''t say I had a strong taste. I think he was right "Remember, you still owe me a ring. What you said is that ordinary people can''t take it. I''ll wait and see." I pinched his shoulder, turned around happily and left him alone on the balcony. Xingchuan and Harry are like Gemini stars. Their fates will always be implicated together, and they will deduce a kind of magical similarity in different ways. They have lost their once unique beauty. One of them has become an aquarium, the other an old man. They used to be very conceited and proud people, but they were mercilessly photographed by the hand of fate, and even completely shattered their once gorgeous life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Harry is strong and alive because I still have me, and Xingchuan is completely self abandoning because of losing me. Life is not like death. Now, Harry opens his heart knot and recovers as usual. Even, in the new interpretation of aquarium by Higgs and Xingchuan, he begins to be infatuated and narcissistic. But Xingchuan, still can not get out of the shadow of old. Although on the surface, he said he would be strong and hard to live on, but in a corner of his heart, he would always think that his time was running out, and he himself began to enter the countdown of life. Leiseus, Harry and AGU can all see that Xingchuan is busy to force himself not to think about the reality that there is not much time for him. He tries to make himself behave normally in front of us and let us not worry about him. Leiseus and Higgs have also been looking for a way to treat Xingchuan''s exhaustion. However, they all agree that the best way is for cangyu. Since he can take it, he should also be able to release him. They think that to take Xingchuan to Yinyue City, as long as cangyu is found, he can save Xingchuan. Silver moon city, seems to have become a destination for all of us, the place where all things come to an end. This last battle is coming The moonlight is like water, shining in front of the green pool, the pool is engraved with a blooming magnolia, the relief pattern is lifelike in the water line wave light. This is Harry''s bed. It''s a nice round bath. He lay at leisure in the bath, on which was a basin of biscuits and a glass of pink rose wine. He wore a special transparent cap on his head, which was used to protect the new hair glands leicesus had given him. Since I praised my most handsome Mermaid, this guy''s feeling better and better. So, character is born. No matter how beautiful lessus was, he always felt inferior to himself. His appearance was not strong enough. Harry used to care that he was a water devil, but after I praised him, he began to be complacent. Now he starts to look in the mirror again, and looks longer and longer to see if his appearance is off the line. When you get used to a race, their handsome will be found by you. This is a kind of exotic charisma. Otherwise, there will not be so many demons, demons and beautiful men in romance novels. I sat by the bath and looked at his complacent appearance. It seemed that he was very proud of his Mermaid appearance. It''s hard to call water ghosts. Therefore, we rename them aquariums, which is also a respect for human beings. Everyone used to be human. Why are they called water ghosts? Flying corpse monster? The Japanese monster? I will call it Shuifa when I change the name. Lucifer was very happy. He also flew more than ten times in the sky, and I was dizzy around the ground. And we changed our name to wilderness walker. Higgs is opening up research and treatment for them. Among the three families of human beings, diurnal monsters are the most serious. But Lucifer''s successful reversal has given both leiseus and Higgs confidence that they will soon be able to awaken the human genes of the diurnal and water devils. It may become a new race, just like Lucifer. At that time, water ghosts became Mermaid like Harry. "You''ve got the king of ghosts under control today." Hari''s lips smile bad, and the edge of his neck is the language device designed by leicesus. The exquisite instrument is like a jewel and becomes a neck ornament, which is attached to the side of his neck. He is like a midnight vampire with a glass in his hand. His green skin is like a vampire prince who has not yet sucked blood. He sends out a special and charming breath, as if he would come up at any time, bite your neck, suck up every drop of blood in your body, turn your original pink skin into a piece of white paper, and let his skin dye your blood color. I bit my lips and grinned to see him lying in the pool. He looked like he was wearing a suit. Holding a glass in one hand and shaking in the moonlight, he looks like a ruffian who pretends to be an elegant gentleman, much like him, but also very funny. "What the hell are you laughing at?" He raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Then, he put down his glass and swam slowly towards me. His body swayed gracefully in the water. Since he said he was a mermaid, he even tried to be elegant and beautiful in his swimming posture. This ugly personality has not changed at all. Leicesus said that our legendary Mermaid should be the same as the water ghost here. It should be hairless. Because of the long-term willingness to stay in water, the skin will change and the hair glands will be closed. Moreover, swimming underwater with long hair is very troublesome, and it is easy to get entangled in aquatic plants. In short, from his scientist''s mouth, a long haired mermaid is as unscientific as Superman in a cape is sucked into the turbine of an airplane. Leicester''s analysis can destroy the mermaid race, let alone his analysis of mermaid teeth. Because Mermaid must eat fish raw, the skin of sea fish is generally thicker, so Mermaid teeth must be sharp, anyway, in the mouth of Leicester, mermaid is more inclined to water ghost. Harry swam to my leg, raised his wet hand and stroked my leg in the water. His fingers were like playing a piano, climbing up my legs, lingering on my legs and itching."Or You can''t stand my temptation to sleep here tonight? " His hot eyes fell on my legs, bent down on his face, and gently dropped a cold kiss on my knee. I looked at the hat on his head and continued to laugh: "I think this hat on your head is so funny, like a nanny hat." Harry gave me a kiss on the face of my knee and put it on my knee in a depressed and comfortable way: "hum, when I grow my hair back, I''ll kill you!" "Why are you in such a hurry? In two months, we''ll be in Silvermoon City, and then you''ll be able to recover. " There will be hair then, but he can''t wait to grow it now. "What if I don''t want to?" He suddenly raised his face from my knee and grinned. He winked at me, "I suddenly feel that what hagus and Xingchuan said is reasonable. I''m an alien now. I should have a different feeling Poof I kicked him in the face and said, "that''s enough! I really gave you to me. " "Seriously, wife." He swam back shamelessly and hugged my leg. "Let''s try it tonight." he rubbed my leg hard in the water, then raised a paw, "look! I''ve cut off my nails! " "Go away --" I can''t stand his face like a worm! I kicked him again, and he suddenly grabbed my ankle and dragged me completely into his bath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The bath is an ordinary bath, so it is not deep. I sat in the bath, he pressed on my body, the cold leg instantly slipped into my knee, and it was really smooth, like a cold boa constrictor sliding through your leg in the water. His skin has lost the heat that once belonged to Harry, but with the ice that stimulates your skin, it is like a piece of smooth ice slowly crossing your skin. He looked at me deeply, and his cold hand had slipped into my "Little ice!" Suddenly, we were interrupted by a cry, and the two of us immediately got up from the water and looked awkwardly at leicesus, who was more embarrassed than us. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to," he said Harry was quick to recover. He stretched out his hand on the edge of the bath, one hand on his hips, and the corners of his mouth rose up: "I said, lethos, you''re not addicted to three people like Higgs." "No, no, no, no, no!" Harry''s words made him stammer, and he pointed to the outside with a blush, "I, I, I don''t know you, that Lucifer, he seems to..." "What happened to Lucifer?" I was nervous, and I looked like something was wrong with Leicester. Leicester looked at me anxiously: "Lucifer doesn''t seem to be very well. He..." "Crash!" I immediately got up from the bath. "Lucifer''s sick? Why did you suddenly get sick? " This afternoon is still good, flying around, but also with small ha Xiaoxiu they chase. "They should seldom get sick. Why are they so sudden?" Harry was a little worried. "No, not ill, but It''s going to change. " Leicester looked at me. "Anyway, it''s a little complicated. Lucifer looks very upset. He''s calling for you. Xingchuan has gone." "What? Mutation? Lucifer is going to grow up! " I can''t help but exclaim, this is really too sudden! There are no signs at all. However, little is known about Tianren now, only that they will mutate, but the specific time has not been systematically studied and calculated. When you think back to dinner today, it seems Lucifer had a bit of a bad appetite. He couldn''t eat for the first time! He can eat so much that he can''t eat all of a sudden? At that time, I thought it was because he usually ate too much. After all, that''s what they do. In such an eschatology, they have two stomachs, one that stores food and ruminates when there is no food. Now, there is no shortage of food. Lucifer is eating all the time. His stomach is full, so he can''t eat it. So at that time, he didn''t think much about it. He also said that he would go to Hejun. Zongben and he would fly and digest. I didn''t expect it would be a mutation. "Good! I''ll go at once I got up from the pool at once. "Then I will go too!" Harry came out of the bath, and the water drained from him. He quickly put on his special clothes and laughed at me. "I want to see what they can look like." I was a little angry to see him: "Tianren family every mutation is very painful, you still smile." He just went to see the excitement. Harry continued to grin and brush his still growing hair: "I''m afraid he''s too handsome to rob my wife from me." "Harry..." Leicester looked at Harry with a little laugh and cry. "Don''t be kidding at this time." Harry laughs at leiseus, who sighs. The growth and development of Tianren is different from that of human beings. Before adulthood, the growth rate of Tianren is seven times higher than that of human beings. After three years of adult growth, the metabolic rate will become slow again, similar to that of human beings. And in this rapid growth, there will be three sudden growth, we call mutation. The first time is to grow into children''s body shape, about seven or eight years old, and then it will last for a period of time. Then, it''s the juvenile figure, which is when I met Lucifer. It''s his juvenile figure at that time. After that, it will maintain for a while, and still feel that he is growing tall. After that, it''s the third time you''ve grown into adult size. Each mutation is not only in body shape, but also in brain development. And each mutation is said to experience the same pain as a broken bone, because their bones, muscles and nerves will be instantly pulled out in one night. Such rapid growth is naturally painful. When I got to Lucifer''s room, Xingchuan had arrived. Lucifer''s room is a nest like design with a semicircular extension above the balcony, and the whole room is round, with furniture visible at a glance. "Well Well Sister Bing Brother Xingchuan... " A lot of nonsense was coming from the big silver gray bed. Xingchuan saw that I was worried. He was holding Lucifer''s hand. And Lucifer''s bedside actually stood Higgs, not only Higgs, Higgs also brought the small card, and small card is busy in Lucifer''s arm to paste various nerve transmission wires. I immediately looked at leiseus, who laughed awkwardly. There''s no way to take them."This is also good for Lucifer, who can observe his signs from time to time..." Said Leicester, a little guilty. "What''s wrong with you, lethos." Higgs is very calm. "Such an opportunity can not be missed. Lucifer''s data tonight may help us understand how human beings evolved into the Terran family, and it will also help us understand the nature and human race, and it will also help us to develop drugs to enhance the human gene of Tianren. Xiaobing knows our character." Higgs is quite frank. "Sister Bing..." Lucifer called painfully. "I am! Lucifer I came forward immediately. Lucifer''s clothes were almost taken off by the small card, leaving only a pair of silver gray trousers. From head to toe, he is connected with crystal crystal, which is like the biological nerve conducting wire of tentacle. He is as pitiful as being experimented by a strange scientist. "My wife, Leicester is right, so you can monitor Lucifer''s signs at any time. It''s safer." Harry was kind of comforting. "Lucifer, I''m here." When I got to his face, he opened his eyes slightly in pain. The silver pupil was gone, and turned into the complete snow white of the flying corpse monster. His whole body was wet with sweat, and the sheet was completely wet by him. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and nodded in pain. Suddenly, he suddenly closed his eyes and uttered a painful and dull hum: "Oh!" "Ah Then, there came a cry of pain from Xingchuan. Lucifer unexpectedly jumped out of his claw unconsciously and opened Xingchuan to hold his hand. Immediately, blood flowed out of Xingchuan''s hands and dyed the sheet red. "Yes, I''m sorry Brother Xingchuan... " Lucifer said, with his eyes closed, as if in a dream. Xingchuan pinched his hand: "it doesn''t matter, Lucifer. You''ll get through it. We''re all here." "Thank you, thank you..." Lucifer said, almost gasping, that the situation was really not optimistic and very worrying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Take Xingchuan to bandage." I said to leixius, and then looked at Xingchuan, "you are weak, go back to have a rest, I will accompany him, and I will call you if there is anything." "Good." Xingchuan still looked at Lucifer with worry, just like a father worried about his child''s serious illness. Leixius pushes Xingchuan forward. When he wants to go out, a Gu also comes. Seeing Xingchuan injured, he becomes more worried. "You may make Lucifer feel better if you help." Xingchuan tells a Gu that he really loves Lucifer and can''t leave at ease. Xingchuan is naturally concerned about Lucifer, because I and Xingchuan are Lucifer''s nannies. We hugged him, nursed him, kissed him, loved him, and quarreled with him about his educational methods. In Xingchuan''s heart, Lucifer is his child. It can be seen that he likes children very much. If it was not for his fear of scaring the children, he would often visit the children in the kindergarten. A Gu immediately came to me, and his eyes were worried: "he is in pain now..." He looked down at Lucifer, as if sensing something. His two colored pupils contracted and shook his head heavily, "no I can''t help him His brain is very reactive now, all kinds of compounds are colliding violently I can''t intervene in this kind of collision... " "Yes, he may feel better if you intervene, but the place you work on is the brain, and his brain is developing rapidly now, so it will affect his brain development." Higgs looked at Gu calmly, "the law of nature, we''d better not destroy it." Gu became anxious, but he was helpless. He could only stand on the edge of the room like me. I reached for Lucifer''s arm, and his paws were still stained with Xingchuan''s blood. "I''m sorry Brother Xingchuan Brother Brother Sister Sister... " Lucifer''s babble is getting weaker and weaker. Higgs''s instrument is data that I can''t understand, but it jumps fast. "He''s going into a mutation, and his consciousness is beginning to blur." Higgs immediately fixed his eyes on Lucifer. After pulling the instrument far away, he also grasped Higgs'' clothes. "Ah All of a sudden, my arms grew thicker, Lucifer''s whole body began to swell, and he returned to the shape of a flying corpse. The wings behind him burst out and spread out to both sides. "Be careful!" Harry immediately pulled me away from Lucifer''s unusually sharp claws. The sudden expansion of the wings immediately broke the small cabinet beside the bed, crashing. Higgs stood aside and breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, the instrument is far enough." He took a look at the instrument three meters away from the bed. "Higgs Baba, xiaoka is a little afraid." Ka looks at Higgs with a little fear. Higgs touches his head and says, "don''t be afraid. You go and call father lethews." "Yes Ka walked far around Lucifer''s bed and ran out. Lucifer''s huge body instantly filled the whole bed, which was the largest bed that could be found, but still could not fit Lucifer''s body. "Hooray! Whoa He began to gasp and flap his wings in pain. "Control him Higgs immediately said, "he''s in a mess right now. If he goes out, he''ll hurt people." Harry immediately stretched out his long, huge claws and pressed one of Lucifer''s wings. A Gu jumps to the other side and grabs Lucifer''s huge wings on the other side. Once again, I reached forward and put Lucifer''s thick arm down and gently stroked: "Lucifer, it''s me, your ice sister, I''m here, we''re all here, we''re with you. Just bear it. Come on, Lucifer, come on." He opened his snow-white eyes slightly, and the blue veins on his arm suddenly rose, as hard as a branch, and beat rapidly, which made people more worried. He gasped heavily in pain, raised his face abruptly, and growled in pain: "ow..." the loud noise was deafening. I can see that he was in pain. Harry and AGU press and hold the wings that he wants to flap. Harry is better, but AGU is more difficult. Almost all of them sit on the wings of Lucifer. Seeing that he was so miserable, I fell down on his violent chest and listened to the intense contraction of his heart: "Lucifer, it doesn''t hurt. We''ll be fine soon. We''re going to grow up..." "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze." "Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop His breathing became more and more rapid, and his heart beat faster and faster, as if to burst, which made people worried. I looked at Higgs anxiously: "Higgs, is it really going to be ok?" "Don''t worry, it''s normal. His heart rate is still within normal range Haggs stood in the corner and said calmly. I see that the heart on the instrument is nearly 300, still normal! I''m dying. You know, the heartbeat of their Terran and aquarium is generally slow, slower than that of our normal people, and now such a surge, where is normal?! Higgs is still calmly looking at his data, completely studying Lucifer, the ruthless scientist!"Lucifer, be patient again, and soon be well..." "Chi, Chi, Chi." His gasp had turned into a groan of pain. "Ang --" he suddenly raised his body in pain, growled in pain, and fell back to bed again. "He looks like a child." Harry was still teasing. I hugged Lucifer''s sweaty body and glared at him. Harry blinks, purses his mouth and looks away. "Ang --" Lucifer raised his body again and roared with pain. His body was tense, and his hands and claws sprang out, and they were painfully aroused. "Ice! Be careful A Gu pressed Lucifer''s wings to remind him. "Hiss!" Lucifer''s paws went down through the mattress. "Hiss!" To draw a deep trace, looking at the heart stirring. "Ang --" he suddenly sat up again and struggled violently. "Be careful! He has a violent nervous reaction. He''s going to be furious Higgs stood in the corner and yelled. At that time, Lucifer''s arms suddenly became thicker, and their arms began to lengthen. The wings held by Harry and AGU "clattered", and actually a bone spur came out from the end of the wings. AGU and Harry immediately let go, or they would be penetrated by the sharp bone spur. "Hula!" Lucifer suddenly flapped his wings, and a Gu was immediately blown by him and hit the wall on one side A fall. "Ah gu!" I was anxious to see a Gu. He waved his hand to indicate that he was OK. "On --" suddenly, Lucifer stood up suddenly. I was immediately ejected from him. Harry caught me in the air, and Lucifer flew up. "Ang --" he yelled bitterly, and bumped everywhere in the room. There were deep pits on the wall, and a Gu quickly dodged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "Lucifer!" I yelled in a hurry. He hovered slightly in the air, looked at me with pale eyes, and immediately flew to the balcony. I pushed Harry away from his huge body, and as he broke all the wires and rushed out of the balcony, I jumped up, down his back, and tightly around his neck. His white hair was flying in the night sky. Jun and zongben immediately followed him and surrounded him. He also had terminals attached to his nerve cables, so that even if he broke those wires, Higgs could still collect all sorts of physiological data from him. I put a tight circle around his neck, fell on his back and yelled, "Lucifer! I''m still here! I know you''re in pain, you can bear it, and you''ll be fine soon! " "Ang --" he roared in pain again. His body swayed painfully in the air and hit the glass window of the Moon Palace on the side, "thump!" A sound, glass debris stained with moonlight scattered flying ship, falling into the sky, also startled people in the room. They looked at us anxiously, and I waved to them: "let''s fix it. Don''t worry - Lucifer drank too much by accident." Everyone nodded and yelled at me with concern: "Your Majesty, be careful yourself --" "I see - you can help to clean up - have a rest early --" "Hoo!" Lucifer flew up at once. I tightened his neck, surrounded by Jun and zongben, to protect me from time to time. "Lucifer! Shall we land! It''s too dangerous for you to fly around like this -- "I said in his ear," you will hurt yourself and others -- " " ang -- "he yelled again, and I tried to stick it in his ear:" I know, I know, you are miserable, I am there, I will accompany you, I will always be there. " All of a sudden, his body seemed to collapse in my voice, and his wings became folded and drooped. He began to face down and fall down in the air! "Lucifer!" I exclaimed in a hurry! You can''t faint now I don''t have the ability to fly, and if I''m going to float, I''ll burn Lucifer! Suddenly, Jun and zongben immediately flew to both sides of Lucifer, grabbed the huge wings that he had folded up and pulled them out abruptly, "Hoo!" As his huge wings were pulled apart, we suddenly lifted up again and gradually stabilized. Jun and zongben continued to pull Lucifer''s wings and adjust his direction. He glided down from the air like a flying kite. I was like on a paraglider, looking ahead. "Take us to the waterfall garden!" I told Jun and zongben that it was safer there. JUNHE waterfall began to adjust Lucifer''s wings. We flew to the waterfall. The waterfall under the moonlight was like a silver river, shining with dim moonlight. It was formed by the water mist stained with the silver white of the moonlight. The waterfall that collapsed and fell brought out a bit of peace because of the hazy water light, just like a beautiful woman sitting quietly on the edge of the mountain to wash her hair and charming silver hair Falling from the cliff. The beautiful waterfall is getting closer and closer to us. When our face is stained with cool water, we rush into the waterfall. "Wow Lucifer went through the waterfall, and I was immediately drenched by the water. "Thump!" Lucifer fell behind the waterfall. We planted it on a test lawn on the hillside. He slid forward several meters and collapsed a long lawn, leaving a deep mark. This open space is also a place where Lucifer often comes. He likes it very much, because looking out from here, it happens to be the water curtain formed by the waterfall, like his home. This is the waterfall garden. It is a view garden that we are transforming. For the time being, only turf is planted. Later, flowers and benches will be planted. It may continue to excavate to both sides to make the observation room behind the waterfall. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Lucifer lay down on the grass, panting, but better than he had just looked. "Go and get a blanket." I immediately came down from Lucifer''s back and hugged his huge gasping face. His long snow-white hair fell from the back of my hand and fell in strands on the green lawn. His hair seemed to grow. At once, Jun flew out. Zongben spread his wings lazily, stretched his waist, and flew gently down Lucifer''s back. He fell on Lucifer''s big undulating back and looked at us. "Xiaobing, are you ok?" Harry and a Gu are worried. "I''m fine. Lucifer landed." I picked up Lucifer''s huge head, put it down on my knee, and stroked his forehead, which was full of cold sweat. "Whew, the boy is too strong. He feels stronger after mutation." Harry exclaimed. "It''s a pity that I can''t help him. It hurts me to see him suffer so much." A Gu said anxiously, "I hope his mutation can be completed as soon as possible." "Before I was a very lovely child, suddenly become a man, I will not be used to it." Harry''s tone was full of embarrassment. I said speechless: "the first time I saw him was a baby, the second time I was a teenager. You can''t see him uncomfortable tomorrow.""Don''t worry ~ ~ we won''t, we will still treat him well ~ ~ unless..." Harry''s tone gets worse. "This guy''s robbing us of our wives." "Harry..." Ah Gu seems to be speechless. I turned my eyes speechless: "Harry, you see, everyone is robbing your wife." "Wife, who let you that - so excellent, so that men can''t stop. And your taste now Well I''m really worried that you can''t resist the temptation of heaven and man... " Ah Gu, let Harry go I''m really pissed off. I''m not serious. "Wife!" "Harry, stop talking. You know Xiaobing''s temper." "And Leicester?" I''m looking for Lionel. "Xiaobing, the data of Lucifer here has passed the peak value and began to fall. His temperature is a little low due to excessive energy consumption. Pay attention to keep warm." In the ear is the words of concern of Leicester, "I don''t know if he will lose control after that, so it''s better to let him in the waterfall garden, where it''s more warm and safe for him and everyone." "I know, you all go to rest, I have Jun and zongben to accompany me." I said to them, it''s been a hell of a night. "No! Wife, I don''t trust you! In case the boy... " "Ah gu! Let him sleep "Oh." And then, no more Harry''s voice was heard. This guy''s been on the brain recently. Look at everyone''s androgen rise. Just like him, he''s on the brain. "Hoo Hoo Hoo -" Lucifer''s panting grew longer, and his whole body was also drenched by the water of the waterfall. In the whole space covered by the water curtain, there was only his long and heavy breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 After a while, Jun came back. He had a big bag in his hand. When he flew over me, he dropped it on the ground and landed beside me. There were towels, warm blankets, and clean clothes. The clothes were for me. I picked up the blanket, dried Lucifer, and then covered Lucifer with a warm blanket. "Crash!" Something huge flew into this quiet space. It turned out that Xiaobing was worried about Lucifer and sent xiaoha to have a look. Xiao ha''s huge body almost fills up this small space which is not so big. After he tilted his head to look at Lucifer, he suddenly threw up his body, and immediately the water on his body splashed everywhere. Jun and zongben immediately hid behind Lucifer. "Little ha!" I quickly stopped it. Xiao ha blinked at me, as if he was saying something. He looked silly. I had no words to look at it: "I''ve just dried Lucifer, and now it''s all wet." Xiao ha blinked and seemed a little aggrieved. He lowered his head and stepped forward while carefully looking at me. His heavy body flattened the grass that had finally grown. He cowered and looked at me for a moment, then fell down on Lucifer''s side and arched towards him, as if to keep Lucifer warm. I dried Lucifer''s body again, and touched his warm wings with a smile: "I forgive you." "Goo ~ ~" Ha lowered his head and rubbed against my face. However, its head is too big now. When it rubbed over, I pushed me down. I hugged its big warm head and stroked the soft feathers on its face: "you are going to be a father, calm down." "Goo ~ ~" it took back its big head, fell on the grass, eyes began to close slowly, aggressive they will only be coquettish to their relatives. Zongben and Jun walked out of Lucifer''s side. Zongben flew up to xiaoha''s big head and paid down again, like a lazy goblin. I gently moved Lucifer''s head out of my legs and got up to take off my wet clothes. Vaguely felt someone staring at me, I immediately turned my head and was running into the sight of zongben and xiaoha. Both the big and the young were peeping at me taking off my clothes. I turned around and stood on my hips. They immediately turned around and looked at other places. They were all pretending to be innocent! Jun Fei fell in front of zongben and blocked him with his wings. I shook my head angrily before I continued to change clothes. "Hua --" the waterfall outside is gurgling, and the grass inside is wet by Xiao ha''s throwing water. Fortunately, Jun brought the mat, and I pushed it under Lucifer''s huge body. He was too heavy to move his leg like a boulder. "Ha ha." One, startled me, was the sound of a broken bone coming from Lucifer, but it was not obvious or loud. "Ha ha!" Again, I was surprised to see up and down, but nothing can be seen. It''s impossible to determine which bone is growing secretly. "Kala, Kala." Here, there, his body began to spread this subtle sound like dislocation of joints. You can''t see what''s going on under his skin, but his body is slowly changing. "Hoo Whoa... " I immediately went back to his face, and when I picked up his face, I felt that his skull seemed to be bigger, but the change was so subtle that it could not be detected. It was like a newborn baby who was obviously undergoing great changes every day, and you could feel it, but you could not see it. I kept his head on my knee and stroked his long hair in his uncomfortable grunt. "Hum Hum Hum Hum... " "Nothing It''s ok I am... " "Kala, Kala." I held his head and stroked and swayed, I thought, so he might feel better. I fell on his head and kept shaking. Shake, shake Shake, shake As a result Not careful Shake yourself to sleep I looked at Jun in front of me and knew that I was asleep. Jun was smiling at me. "Am I asleep?" I asked again, idiotically. "Pooh." He was sitting next to me. In front of us are beautiful mountains and rivers and rainbows. "Yes, you coax yourself." Jun said with a smile. I take a picture of my face, who can sleep in seconds? I was shaking to make Lucifer more comfortable, but I didn''t expect to shake myself to sleep. In the future, if I take the child and the child doesn''t sleep, what can I do if I go to bed first? "But Lucifer is obviously much better." Jun stretched out his hand to hold my shoulder, as if to comfort me, "he has your company, very happy." I scratched my head: "I have to look at him." "It doesn''t matter. Zongben is watching. Besides, Higgs and Leicester are also monitoring his physiological data. He will be OK." "How is he now?" I asked in a hurry. "Well..." Jun pursed his mouth and looked to one side. His eyes seemed to penetrate this world and see another world. He seemed to be wandering for a while and looked at me again. His eyes were soft like the light sunshine, "bigger than before."I was a little relieved: "I can''t see him when he''s long." "Of course, he changes very little every second, but after a while you''ll see that his arms are actually longer and his hands are bigger." Jun stretched out his hand and said, "he is approaching adulthood. It''s also the first time I''ve seen the variation of heaven and man. It''s interesting that we are all human beings, but so different..." "They are human beings, but we..." "Jun, your father said that if you still exist, you are alive." I curled up my legs and held my knees to see him. "You and zongben are still alive, just like Lucifer and Harry, they have become another human race. What''s more, now we have invented such a small robot that can let you live. Maybe next, we can invent a living creature for you? " Jun''s face is very light, very light, as if to see the end of time and space as old as: "this It''s impossible. As soon as we come out, the body will be burned by us, ha... " He seemed to be teasing, but he was hopeless. I looked at him that is very light, very light, light as thin cloud like smile, the bottom of my heart some hair heavy. Xingchuan is old in appearance, and Jun is old in heart. Although he was old enough, he was not old at all with his age, and he always wanted to have fun in time. Zongben looked decadent and self abusive, but he was particularly active. But Jun looks sunny and optimistic, but becomes negative in the existence of life and death. People always have two sides. Today, I see the other side hidden in the bottom of my heart. I put my hand on his shoulder, and he still gazed into the distance as if to see through the world of consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Bunches and bunches of colorful hair clearly make him the most gorgeous existence in the world, but with a kind of gray fuzzy feeling, like a color photo is slowly fading. "Jun, what can''t we do so far?" I pinched his shoulder, full of confidence. "When I fell into this world, I was desperate. I never even thought that we would unify a Western Hemisphere today. However, miracles will happen, so we can, Jun. I will find a way to turn you back into human beings I took his hand, tight. He still slightly smile, raised his hand to touch my hand on his shoulder and gently pinched it: "Xiaobing, I''m satisfied that I can be like this. It''s you who brought me and zongben out of the radiation center, out of the narrow world, that cell, let me and zongben see this new world together for everyone, and we can still fly in the air now..." He raised his face contentedly, and his soft eyes swept over the sky like a soft brush. "I''m satisfied, really, I''m satisfied." "Jun..." I don''t know how to comfort him, only quietly leaning on his shoulder, I want to make him happy at the moment, but I feel that any words will backfire. Maybe it''s better to accompany him quietly He held my hand and wrapped it in his warm palm I leaned on his shoulder and slowly closed my eyes, feeling the gentle warm wind of the world: "I want to be in the real world, and you, as well as zongben, lean together to see the scenery..." He held my hand a little tight, his face slightly sideways and touched my head. My mouth raised a happy smile: "so, I will continue to work hard for this, leiseus and Higgs are so smart, will certainly let you reborn..." He clenched my hand and gently put his chin between my hair: "Little Ice You are so kind. Thank you for always thinking about us... " A kiss, gently and gently fell on my head, like a family kiss, with warmth. "Hua --" I heard the sound of the water. I slowly opened my eyes. In the blurred vision, there was a hazy figure, which made it difficult to distinguish between reality and dream. The man was standing in the water curtain, letting the water of the waterfall wash his body. The sunlight penetrated into the water curtain and shone on him. The water curtain and he were covered with the gorgeous light gold of the sun. He was looking at his body. He raised his arm in the water curtain full of sunshine. It was a slender and symmetrical human arm, shining with crystal clear water in the sun. Xingchuan I immediately sat up and rubbed my eyes. When I looked again, I saw strands of white hair washed on the man''s body. He was standing in the water curtain, happily looking at his slender fingers, his slender arms, his low face, the water flowing over his pointed chin, flowing through his equally slender neck, and then began to flow down his chest after the deep concave clavicle converged. His hands and water slowly stroked his chest, tight abdomen, delicate navel, narrow waist line, loose gray trouser waist, continue to go down. I recognized Lucifer''s pants! It''s a suit that leiseus made for him, which, like Harry, will stretch and deform as he changes. The water flowed on his silky silver grey trousers and outlined his long legs. He raised his feet, moved his toes, and happily put them down. When he lifted his face, he accidentally touched my eyes. "Ice!" He dashed out of the water curtain excitedly and ran towards me. I sat in the same place, looking at Lucifer, who had completely changed his face. His facial features are completely open, and even when he was a teenager, his facial features have not remained. Although we can barely see some traces, they are completely different. I don''t know whether it is because of the long opening of the night that his appearance makes you feel great changes. As you have known the youth, and he was separated for more than ten years, goodbye, he did not recognize his scene. "Look! I''ve grown up! " He said excitedly to me that even the voice has changed a lot. It is no longer the fine sand of youth, but extremely clear and pure. He squatted in front of me, took my hand on his face, closed his eyes and rubbed happily. His habit of flattering did not change at all. "Gu ~ ~" xiaoha also looked up at the brand-new Lucifer curiously, and his eyes were greatly puzzled. Obviously, its bird head couldn''t understand how Lucifer had suddenly changed. In Lucifer''s gentle rubbing, I raised my other hand and gently stroked his slender silver eyebrows. His eyes were as narrow as rivers, and his eyes were full of charm. His nose was extremely tall, and his thin lips were symmetrical and delicate. This sudden change was amazing! I should have thought that Lucifer was very cute when he was a teenager, and his face was a little round because of his fat baby. Now, he is really like a Western European and American man described by a painter. His white hair is dyed with warm gold color in the sun, which makes him exude the noble flavor of a prince. His long white eyelashes trembled under my caress, and he suddenly opened his eyes. There were snow pupils as clear and pure as he was when he was a teenager. The only part that I can recognize that has not changed.And his innocent smile is still the same. "Ice." He called. "Lucifer?" I looked at him with joy and surprise. "Pro!" He suddenly said happily. "Ah!" I was stunned. Before I could react, he leaned down and kissed me. He held my face and pecked on my lips again and again, "JOJO, Joo." Like a chicken pecking at rice. He pecked heavily, his lips became warm, and it was no longer a little cold as before. His whole body was exerting force on me. I was suddenly pushed to the ground. He continued to hold my face and happily "pecked." "Gu ~ ~" Ha suddenly stood up and looked down at Lucifer kissing me. JUNHE zongben also flew down and separated my two sides, as if to stop Lucifer. Lucifer finally stopped his kinship and lay down on top of me, smiling happily and innocently. "Brother Chuan wants to see me!" He said suddenly, looking very excited. He pulled me up from the ground, especially relaxed and vigorous. "Ice, look!" He took my hand and said excitedly. "I''ve never been pecked at yet?" I looked at his red fruit body, the skeleton was completely extended, and the muscles were more obvious, but it was not as abrupt and hard as Herry, but the texture was clear, the soft and hard was moderate, and the muscle arrangement was also very symmetrical. Now he is really a real man. He has a good physique, slender body, clear lines, tight skin, and exudes the breath of youth everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Hula!" All of a sudden, a pair of flesh colored wings spread out behind his back. I was surprised to see him. He waved the wings behind him with pride, "I have wings when I am human! Ice, feel it He slowly moved his wings to me like a show off. I was surprised to touch the fleshy wings, which quivered under my fingers as if they were alive. Of course, it''s alive on Lucifer, but I mean it''s like an independent living thing, like a living thing, just parasitic on Lucifer. After Lucifer''s mutation, the human figure has wings, which is really unexpected. I gently stroked the thin wings connected between the wing bones. The soft touch also brought me back to the time when I just knew Lucifer. The time went back in this moment. My hands were like holding those soft wings. They were very lovely. "I''m going to show it to brother Xingchuan, too!" Lucifer''s clear and happy voice brought me back from the backlight of time. When I came back to my mind, he suddenly reached out to hold my waist and wrapped me tightly in front of him. I pasted his clean and wet chest. The arm around my waist was strong but soft, and it would not make you feel as hard as the muscle because of force. He looked down at me with a happy face With a sound, he began to flap his wings, and my feet slowly lifted off the ground with him. He encircles me and flies slowly back. I seem to float forward slowly. When I pass through the water curtain, he takes me back directly. "Ah I exclaimed, and he hugged me even more and leaned down to my ear: "don''t be afraid, I''ll hold you tight. Ha ha. " He happily continued to hold me down, he was excited about this! Just before reaching the ground, I unconsciously hugged his warm body and buried him in his fleshy chest. "Hula!" Suddenly, I stood up with him, and was rapidly rising into the air. Then, there was his happy and clear laughter: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha He''s really excited. I left his chest and opened my eyes. In my eyes, I was the king''s capital. Many people below just looked up at us strangely. Jun and zongben flew to our side. Lucifer looked at them happily: "brother Jun, brother zongben, let''s play again." Finish saying that, he hugs me to speed up, the fast speed unexpectedly is will Jun and zongben all of a sudden throw far. "Hoo, Hoo." Only the sound of his wings flapping in his ear, a huge shadow suddenly fell over us, and it was xiaoha who caught up with us. "Oh --" little hayan roared, as if to celebrate Lucifer''s adult. Lucifer held me in the air and turned over together. We were already on top of xiaoha. Lucifer and xiaoha flew together in parallel, and their wings opened together. They glided under the blue sky. A special feeling of peace never existed before. From their tacit understanding of flying, you can easily forget all your troubles Angry, only with the wings up and down the flap fly. Lucifer put his body on top of him and touched his head with his other hand. He let out a happy cry and left under us. After circling around us, he began to fly to his nest, just like reporting the good news to Xiaobing and Xiaoxiu. But Lucifer tut began to dive towards the stars, and I only heard the wind whirring. I never felt that flying would be so exciting. Although I used to wear flying clothes or fall directly from the silver moon city, the mood and the feeling of emptiness at that time were totally different. When Lucifer stopped, we were already in front of the balcony of Xingchuan''s room. "Brother Xingchuan!" He let me go excitedly and rushed in. Xingchuan was still lying on the bed. He heard the call and raised his body slightly. Before seeing who it was, Lucifer had already rushed to him: "brother Xingchuan, kiss!" No! meeting! Come on! I haven''t had time to remind Xingchuan that Lucifer has been hugging Xingchuan''s face. I covered my mouth subconsciously and thought Lucifer would kiss Xingchuan like I did, but He never Kishikawa''s mouth! I feel a little awkward and strange. Lucifer still pecked at Xingchuan''s old face like a chicken pecking rice. His long snow-white hair was half dry in the flight, which slipped down his beautiful face and fell on Xingchuan''s bed. "Lucifer! Cough, cough, cough... " Xingchuan pushed his face away and tried to stop him. However, Lucifer was now in full swing and could not be stopped. "The wolf is back All of a sudden, Harry rushes in. When he sees Lucifer, who is crazy Pro Xingchuan on the bed, he is petrified. "Harry! Don''t rush into Xingchuan... " At the same time, a Gu, who comes in to stop Harry from breaking into Xingchuan''s room, stops at the same moment. "You wait for me..." Leixius also rushed in, and then he was as stiff as Harry and AGU. When Lucifer heard everyone''s voice, he took Xingchuan''s face and looked at it. Immediately, he flew up happily: "brother Harry! Kiss He flies at Harry. Harry suddenly regained consciousness and pulled Gu in front of him: "you can kiss brother gu!""Brother gu!" Lucifer was going to kiss anyone. He immediately took a Gu''s face and began to peck. He pecked a few times and quickly turned to lethews, "brother latheus!" "Ah!" Leicester recoiled in fright, and Lucifer threw himself in his arms and began to peck at him. "Cough, cough..." Xingchuan sat on the bed, wiping saliva on his face and looking at Lucifer, who was happily kissing Leicester, "what do you think of him?" He has a slightly reproachful tone, as if to blame me for not looking after the child and running out to mess with relatives. I was also a little aggrieved: "Lucifer loves you the most, so he came to kiss you at the first moment..." Xingchuan''s face was completely black. "I''m relieved to see Lucifer love you..." Harry doesn''t know when he will slip out from behind a Gu and lie beside Xingchuan. Xingchuan glared at him coldly, and Harry grinned grimly: "Lucifer''s hormone surge is shown over there. I''m also worried that he, the little lecheron, wants to have a lust for ice, and his feelings are like male ~ ~" after that, Harry''s smile is even bigger, and looking at the men who have been kissed is like a blessing in disguise. "Lucifer''s hormonal surge should be excitement." A Gu also said as he wiped his face. He looked at Harry for a while, and immediately looked at Lucifer, showing a charming and doting smile, "Lucifer ~ ~ your brother Harry is there ~ ~" Lucifer turned his head, and his eyes immediately locked on Harry, and harriden was stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Brother Harry, we''re not kissing yet!" Lucifer finally lets go, and Leicester pours on Harry. "Get out of here Harry kicked Lucifer directly against the wall with a big kick. His huge foot seemed to trample Lucifer under his feet. Everyone is reluctant to look at Harry. How can we miss him? Harry shakes his helmet as if he''s throwing his long hair. The water in the helmet swings: "I only have my wife to kiss, and men can''t either!" "Ah! Harry, your feet stink Lucifer yelled and frowned under Harry''s big feet, pinching his nose and sticking out his tongue like a stink. Harry raised his eyebrow: "nonsense! I don''t have sweat glands, how can I smell? " Harry is telling the truth. He doesn''t smell on him unless the waters are different and the smell in the water is different. "If you don''t believe it, ask brother Gu." Lucifer points to a Gu, because he is the most sensitive person here to smell. A Gu immediately pinched his nose and looked disgusted: "it''s getting bigger and smellier ~ ~ ~" ah Gu also said that it stinks. I can''t help but wonder if the feet of water ghosts also stink? Harry took back his foot suspiciously. "How can it stink?" Just then Lucifer flew up and said, "harigo Harry is suddenly attacked by Lucifer. Lucifer''s speed is as fast as a tiger''s attack, which makes people unable to hide. Lucifer falls down on Harry and hugs Harry''s helmet and presses him to the edge of Xingchuan''s bed. "Thump!" Harry was pressed under Lucifer''s body and quickly raised his hand to push Lucifer''s chin: "get out of here! Son of a bitch! You have bad breath "I don''t smell." Lucifer pouted haughtily. "I haven''t eaten anything heavy for a long time." Lucifer''s face goes down and starts a seesaw fight with Harry. "Only in this way can it be fair ~ ~ ~ ~" ah Gu squatted down beside Harry and looked at him with a smile, and then opened his helmet. "Lucifer ~ ~ ~ kiss him well" "dear son, kiss Harry well, and thank him for me!" Xingchuan said, coldly glancing at Harry under the bed. "You all hurt me Harry pushes Lucifer''s face down. "Harry, I think it''s Lucifer''s love for us. Don''t refuse." Leixius also wiped his face, and for the first time revealed the same smile as ice dragon, "Gu, help Lucifer." "Latheus!" Harry''s eyes widened. "When are you so bad?" "Come on ~ ~" ah Gu pulls out Harry''s hand to block Lucifer. Lucifer is buried and chirps on Harry''s face. This scene It''s impossible to look directly at it. A Gu is responsible for pulling out Harry''s struggling hand and pressing it on the ground. Lucifer lies down on Harry''s body and hugs Harry, while letius and Xingchuan are watching. Tut tut. "Ha ha ha ha ha --" the three men who were watching burst out a happy and hearty laugh that had never been seen before. Outside the balcony, Jun and Lucifer also flew in to watch. The picture in front of me can be regarded as a historic moment, because they have never been together to emit such happy laughter Lucifer was given a comprehensive physical examination, and all the indicators were excellent. What excited him and Higgs was that Lucifer''s human gene and the gene of the flying corpse had been perfectly embedded, so that Lucifer could have wings in human form, which made him more like a man of heaven. When a Gu takes Lucifer to choose clothes, the scrotum and nabolen finally arrive! It''s an exciting time, and we all get together again. Leiseus sent a new imager to my hand. The silver blue sci-fi imager was suspended in my hand. The apple that bit me was on the surface of the drawing. I couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" Asked leicesus suspiciously. I shook my head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that this design is very similar to a brand in my previous world, so I want to laugh every time I see it." "Really, so coincidentally." Leicester also looked at the apple pattern that has been used so far, and his eyes were full of nostalgia and softness. "In those days, you brought us apples. In today''s Jixing country, an apple is nothing, but at that time, it was a representative of hope. It symbolized a bright future, so it was a symbol of this." "Yes..." The past is vivid in my mind. I have been in this world for nearly five years unconsciously. The things in those years seem to be separated from each other and have been somewhat vague. However, some things will still be deeply imprinted in my heart and will never be forgotten. For example, when I first fell into this world, the two teenagers I met I looked at the imager in my hand, and the light beam on it had already appeared, sketching out the small figure of Hurley. "Commander Hurley''s connection was successful." The imager is the sound of ice dragon. Horace looked at me as if standing in the palm of my hand: "where is the pudendum and nabron?" "Yes, it''s hard for you. I hope you can be by my side, but..." "I know." He slightly drooped his eyes, static for a moment, raised his eyes again, "heard Lucifer mutation?""Yes, ah Gu has taken him to re select his clothes." I looked at Horace with a smile. "He''s going to surprise you. It''s totally different." "So I have one more competitor," he said I stroked my forehead speechless: "Haley, get down to business." "Ray, Xiaobing has been very busy recently. Don''t make such a joke." Leiseus looked at Horace with tears and laughter. Hurley looked at him as sharp as an eagle. "You are a good man, leiseus. I think Higgs will be like me." "Lucifer kisses all of us today, and he will kiss you if you are here." Leicester looks at Horace with a smile. "You mean He kisses all of you? " "Yes..." "So Lucifer is still a child In a way... " I stood up and said, "don''t talk about Lucifer. Let''s meet the pudendum and nabron." I can''t stand the fact that these men don''t talk about men. "Good." Said Horace, still deep. Just like the number of men around me is the most important thing he has to face. Leicester sighed and shook his head. He had not sighed so much in the past wars. The imager was flying, and Hurley''s figure was stretched to the same height, standing vividly in front of me. He will participate in this celebration in this form. The pudendum, nabron''s spaceship hovered in front of our enlightenment hall like the great ghost King''s flying ship, and I met with Horace, Harry, and letius to meet the pudendum and nabron''s spaceship. "Brother Horace!" Suddenly, there was Lucifer''s excited cry. When he looked at the past with a deep face and a little doubt, Lucifer had already run over. Behind him was a smiling Gu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Lucifer was wearing a shiny silver gray vest, which was convenient for the wings behind him to unfold. In front of the vest was a black and cool necklace like an eagle. It was powerful and cool, making him like a shining and vigorous rock star. His long white hair was tied to the back of his head and looked more energetic. Lucifer didn''t realize that Horace was just an image, but he still rushed over and held it empty, almost reeling. Horace''s image penetrates his body like a ghost. Horace was stunned for a moment. He looked at Leicester on one side: "Lucifer?" Leicester and Harry nodded with a smile. "It''s a pity that you are not here. I really want to see him press him down..." Harry said, and he pouted his lips like Lucifer and "JOJO JOJO." and then, you know what, he did it all over us Horace straightened his eyes as if he didn''t believe it when he said it. Lucifer took an empty arms, withdrew from the image of Horace, grabbed her face, and was somewhat lost: "it''s the imager, brother Horace. When you come back, I''ll leave you alone." Horace blinked, clenched his fist and coughed: "well, I see I''d better not come back for the time being. " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Harry, AGU and lesius all laughed. "What makes you laugh so happily?" On one side, there was the voice of the scrotum, "wow -- old sister, you have a beautiful man again!" The scrotum was so excited that he seemed to be more excited than he had received a beautiful woman. I immediately sink face, why I can give other people so strange impression now? As long as there is a strange beautiful man or a beautiful boy standing beside me, I think it''s my husband, and I seem to be more lustful than the scrotum. "Uncle Scrooge Lucifer ran over and gave the scrotum a big hug. In Lucifer, there are also levels of intimacy, favorite, pro, like, embrace. No Why did he just kiss me on the mouth? It seems that he is different from men and women. It''s really that I''m so unaccustomed. I was used to it by Lucifer before, but now I don''t feel that I''ve been taken advantage of! Is it really like Harry they said before, this is Lucifer''s "conspiracy"? "You are..." The pudendum doubts to see Lucifer, should feel a little familiar. "It''s Lucifer." I said with a smile. Lucifer happily let go of the pudendum and looked at nabron: "Uncle Nablus." Lucifer did not embrace Nablus, but he was still excited and excited. Nabran looked at Lucifer with astonishing eyes: "Oh ~ ~ ~ it seems that our path, SIFA, has grown up, a beautiful boy, and has become a beautiful man ~ ~ ~" nabran looked at Lucifer with a smile. Lucifer was also quite complacent, smiling at Naboo and patting himself on the chest: "I am a man now, and I will never be seen as a child by others any more." After that, he looked at me with a smile. In the clear and shining snow pupil like marbles, it was clean and pure, but the vision was different from that when he was young. There was something changed in his eyes when he looked at me, and it was infected with the temperature that made your heart beat faster. I didn''t know why I couldn''t look at him. "Dad --" suddenly, there was a clear cry from the child. The scrotum immediately showed his father''s happy smile and looked at the long corridor behind him. He saw a long, glass tunnel suddenly running out of no It''s five or six children! There are boys and girls. This Is it the child''s scrotum? As we were wondering, the children really jumped at the scrotum. The father, the father, followed closely. From the tunnel, cautiously and timidly, a few women stepped out of the tunnel, and respectfully lowered their faces and stood aside. Close behind, minmie, they also came out. Beside minmie was a shy woman. She also lowered her face and did not dare to look up. She held a little boy firmly in her hand. And then there are earls and they all bring their wives or children! I happily stepped forward and touched the head of a child. She was timid enough to get into the arms of the scrotum: "Dad..." "Don''t be afraid. Call it sister queen." The scrotum touched the children''s heads. Some of the children looked like they were in their teens, and some were only four or five years old. "You didn''t expect so many children." I looked at the scrotum in surprise. The scrotum is also particularly proud of this, holding up the smallest, the youngest is still sucking fingers: "some are, some are not, but they are all my children, no different." The words of the Scrooge made me look at him completely. Always bullied him before, but today I admire him from the bottom of my heart, admire him, admire him! "Children, she''s the queen sister I told you about. You''ve always wanted to see her, but don''t call your godmother soon." The scrotum climbed up the pole. "Godmother --" the children suddenly got excited, and the girl who was afraid of strangers just now was not afraid. They immediately ran up and took my hand and looked at me excitedly, "godmother, godmother!" "Good ~ ~" OK, I''ll take it all.I looked at the prim women behind him, and then at minmie and earls: "I''m glad you brought your family here." The women around them also became a little excited to listen to me. I saw the girl who lost her love. She was so happy. And their child is also tightly nestled between them, is a particularly lovely little boy. "Your Majesty." Minmie came forward and said, "I''m sorry, we brought our family without telling you." "What''s so sorry about that?" I looked at them happily. The women seemed to be very restrained because they came for the first time. I laughed. "Don''t stand here, Argo, letius, take you to visit." "OK, please come with us ~ ~ ~" ah Gu and leixiu''s friendly and beautiful looks make the women a little relaxed and follow their men closely. "You can go too. Take the kids to play." The scrotum looked at his women with a gentle smile. They immediately came up and took away their children respectively, and then they left with a Gu. "I''ll help too!" Lucifer immediately went forward with enthusiasm, and his enthusiasm soon captured the love of the children. I looked at nabron, who had only one of my cronies: "Nablus, why didn''t you bring your family?" Nabran kept smiling: "they are my children, too." Nablus refers to the dragon and Phoenix fetus behind her. The two brothers and sisters are proud and moved by nabolen''s words. The scrotum took nabron''s shoulder and began to wink at me: "can''t you see it? My sister, nabolen is so sullen, of course, I like it... " The scrotum reached out and touched nabron''s chest, which was almost the same as Harry''s. Harry, like the scrotum, belongs to mingsao type. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Nabolen immediately clasped the pudendum''s hand, politely threw it away, and looked at me with a smile: "the king of ghosts is here." I was surprised: "do you like the king of ghosts?" I don''t know why I was so abnormal that I said it without thinking. Nabran''s smile was immediately embarrassed, and even the pair of guards behind him were stiff. The scrotum immediately became surprised: "so you like the king of ghosts!" He said it in a very loud voice, for fear that the world would not hear it! It was obviously intentional. "Er..." Now embarrassed, Harry standing next to me chuckled. I immediately make up, sink face, try to be serious: "I''m joking, ease the atmosphere." But in fact, after I finished this sentence, the atmosphere was even more embarrassing. I turned to the side: "the king of ghosts and the queen are also visiting the star city. Please follow me." I turned awkwardly forward, and Harry was still chuckling, and I gave him a good squeeze before he stopped. "I said, sister, you should be careful of the king of ghosts." As they walked along, the pudendum, nabron and I said, I took them out of the temple of stars: "I have a good relationship with the king of ghosts, thanks to the help of the queen." When I finished looking at the scrotum, I saw that he and Nablus were both stunned and looked straight ahead at the stars. Long glass steps penetrate the sun, from our feet down to the stars below, one side of the road is a bright flower garden, the other side is a fluttering green river. Women and children are dying at the bottom of the flower bed. They pick flowers and put them on their beloved women. The children begin to chase the first batch of butterflies bred in the flowers. "Whoa --" the scrotum uttered a word, from voice to silence, and did not close his chin. "It''s a beautiful place where the queen used to be..." Nablus also exclaimed. I took them up the glass steps. Immediately, the steps moved up and brought us down slowly. The distant scene began to disappear at the end of the field of vision. The magnificent high-rise buildings immediately filled our eyes. Three tall and towering buildings glittered in the sunlight, like a sacred palace. "I really want to make my Wangdu like this." Nabran enviously said that he is a man of good taste. I think my design here will be very suitable for his taste. "Yes, it''s just to transform the people first..." I said to nabron, "now you are not a zombie tribe. You need to put the people first. If you don''t solve their survival problems and rebuild the capital yourself, you will lose their love." "You''re right. We need to change our way of doing things," nablin said I went on to say, "at the end of this national day, I will send Harry and AGU back with you. As special envoys of star capital, I will help you to transform the area and bring a lot of resources." "Good! Good The pudendum was immediately excited, and Nablus also showed a grateful smile. Speaking room, the elevator has been to the end, women and children have run away. "Let''s meet the king of ghosts first." The king of ghosts has always been the king of the past, and now the feud between me has been untied. I should respect him. The flying car took us to the place where the king of ghosts stayed. Nablus also let the pair of twins play. As the car flies over the towering buildings, the towering arch, and my Er Under the statue, we landed on the tenth floor of the Star Palace. There will be a parking point for flying cars every few floors here, which is suitable for the mode of transportation in those years. In that year, it welcomed the flying cars carrying tourists from all over the country. When we dig out the hotel on the top of the mountain, we can see that the design of each floor parking lot is unique, corresponding to the theme design of the rooms on those floors. Some are graceful and elegant, some are sci-fi and fashionable, some are gloomy and terrifying, some are fantastic fairy tales, and some are gorgeous. Some of them are completely destroyed and some of them have survived. Until now, our robots are still busy repairing the damaged parts and restoring the hotel''s glory. When we arrived, we entered the garden beside the road on the floor. It was quiet, a family of three. The king of ghosts and the queen stood behind the chair of Xingchuan wheelchair. The queen nestled on the side of the king of ghosts. The king took the Queen''s shoulder and put their hands on the chair back of Xingchuan wheelchair. The warm sunshine wrapped the three of them together. At this time, Su Yang and the queen turned their faces slightly, facing each other, with four eyes facing each other. Su Yang doted on the queen with her face raised. At that moment, it was surprising that they did not wear masks. Su Yang''s beautiful side face in the sun with never had the warmth, let him and Hagrid island sun more and more similar. I was a little surprised, and when I looked at the scrotum and nabron, they were just as surprised. But the scrotum looked at the queen, and nabron looked at the sun. Su Yang seemed to notice something and turned to look at us, and the queen immediately turned to smile at us. "You..." I pointed to the face, the Queen''s face is never more relaxed: "no wear, has been bored." Su Yang still looked at the queen gently: "since they are all your people, they should also know my identity." He turned his face to the astonished scrotum and Nablus, but his eyes became colder again: "I am no longer your king." He said with the queen and turned to push the Star River into the palace.Xingchuan nodded to the scrotum and nabolen and coughed gently. Looking at both sides, there are no 14 ghost envoys. The big ghost king is Su Yang''s identity. In the 14 ghost envoys, no one should know except Yafeng. "The queen is so beautiful..." The Scrooge marveled at the great ghost king when they were far away. I said to him, "do you care about the queen?" The scrotum''s expression became embarrassed: "er It seems that we have nothing to do with it. " It''s all right, really? The king of ghosts is not reconciled to it. " "He just wants Silvermoon now." I looked in the direction of their departure with a faint smile, looked at the pudendum and the still absent-minded Nablus, "go, I''ll show you around the star city." "Good!" The scrotum readily agreed, "I miss my children so much." His face flushed with laughter, full of love and indulgence for his children. After a few steps, I found nabron didn''t keep up with me. I turned to look at Nablus. Nablus was still in a trance, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. The scrotum winked and winked at me furtively: "you can''t guess right." In terms of age, nabron and the Hades should be in the generation between me and the great ghost king, about ten years younger than the great ghost king and about ten years older than me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Nablus suddenly burst into ghosts and spirits. Suddenly, a cold light shot out of his eyes and stabbed the scrotum fiercely. The whole body of the scrotum tightened. Nablus squinted and laughed again: "scrotum, you don''t know what I always like..." He slowly walked toward the scrotum, the whole body tight, nabron took off the top hat, bit by bit across the scrotum chest, "is it you?" "Ah -- ah --" the scrotum actually roared like a ghost. He yelled and retreated. "I knew that I was not right all the time! Ah, it''s disgusting. No wonder you always like to go to yeomagli. You want to hit me. Ah -- "the scrotum touched his whole body, turned around and ran," you don''t get close to me - ah -- "he scratched his long hair wildly." it''s all because I''m so charming -- " the scrotum has gone far. I looked speechless for a while and looked at Nablus: "Uncle Nablus, it''s not good for you to frighten him like this. He is very naive. He really believes it." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." nabolen laughed heartily, with one hand on his hips and curly hair fluttering in the wind. "I was really surprised by Su Yang. I didn''t expect that he would have the courage to take off his mask one day. I thought I can''t see his real appearance in my life, man It''s easier to live without a mask, right? Your majesty? " He saluted me gracefully, put on his hat again, and glided forward with dancing steps. I don''t know why nabolen suddenly said such a thing to me. Is he fond of sunyang? Or not? However, one thing is certain that he should always pay attention to Suyang. Therefore, he can feel that the state of Suyang''s life was tense. He may be happy for Suyang. I looked at Nablus and they were far away. I could not help laughing in the mountain breeze. Like Nablus, I stepped on the dance steps, waved his arms, moved forward slowly, and hummed softly. The image of Horace was always by my side, looking at me quietly The next day, the salute roared, and the National Day ceremony of Jixing country was about to begin! We have prepared for this celebration for a long time. Many capable people will participate in the National Day celebration. The National Day ceremony will start at ten o''clock on time. The viewing platform is on the top floor of the three palaces, and there is a long air corridor between the three palaces. At that time, the mayors of the new 11 cities will lead the people of their cities through the air corridor. They will perform programs, wave flowers, and pass through the three palaces in a lively way. Therefore, everyone in the palace will Can see their performance. I stood in my room, my body was full of crystal dress, and my heart was beating with tension. For the first time, I was so nervous because today in the National Day ceremony, I will be officially granted the queen of the Polar Star Kingdom. Leiseus was dressed in a water blue mercerized dress. His long gray blue hair was silky and flowing. A small crown of cyan gold was clasped in his hair, which made him more elegant and noble. A Gu is a snow-white dress, only a touch of gold lines outline the edge, luxurious but elegant. It is this clean white that makes his pink hair more dazzling and his two-color pupils charming. He already has too many colors on his body, so this white dress suits him best. "And Harry?" I nervously look at leixius and AGU, but not seeing Harry still makes me feel insecure. Leixiu Si and Gu looked at each other, but they laughed mysteriously. Suddenly, a touch of red across the open balcony, just like the curtain in the wind swept my eyes, I immediately turned around, but saw a bright red curly hair burning like flame. Harry put one hand on the door frame, the other hand raised his bright red hair, raised his eyebrows and flashed at me: "how about it? Have you ever been fascinated by my husband? " I laughed and saw that he was also wearing a formal dress today. His body was mainly in cyan, with complicated silver thread and dark lines, and dark purple gemstone inlay in the dark lines. He was as gorgeous as he was. "I don''t even dare to look in the mirror when I get up today." Harry stood up straight and brushed his long hair. "I''m afraid I''ll kill myself." I can''t stand him! Leixiu Si and Gu also low face secretly smile. When I was happy, I was still worried about his health: "is it OK for you to wear like this?" "No problem." Harry shook his hand and opened his shirt slightly. Inside was a special tights. It was his moisturizer He stepped up to lethews and hooked his neck. "I can keep moisturizing all the time. As for my face, I have this!" He took out a bottle of moisturizing spray from his pocket and sprayed it with a grin. "It''s all right to stick to it for a day." He puffed with pride. Gu looked at him with a smile. "Early in the morning, I saw someone grumbling." Suddenly, Xingchuan''s deep voice came from the door. Behind him, Lucifer was still wearing his vest, because he would have an air show later. But at the moment, he was wearing a silver windbreaker, which made him more cool. Harry glanced at Xingchuan in a black gold dress: "what? Any comments? You sultry old man. ""Cough." Xingchuan slightly cough, mouth with a smile. "Ice! Kiss Lucifer rushed over, and before all the men had time to react, he held my lips. This time, he did not peck like a chicken, but closed his eyes and kissed my lips. He did not leave for a long time. He kisses my lips as if no one else. I was staring at his trembling eyelashes and happy mouth. My heart beat suddenly and my breath stopped. Lucifer is full of the charm of youth that you can''t resist! He is youth. You can''t resist the temptation of youth. "You little lecher!" Harry is the first one to rush to me and pull open SIFA. Lucifer still looks at me and smiles. Harry immediately pushes Lucifer away. Lucifer grabs Harry''s arm and looks at Harry happily: "harigo! I haven''t been married yet... " "Kiss you, ghost!" Harry punches up, Lucifer grins and dodges. Suddenly, "Hula" sounds. His wings spread out behind his back and has already flown off the ground. He flies out of the balcony and makes a face at Harry in the air: "ice will be my wife''s too!" "You little lecher!! I knew you had a plan Harry wants to catch up with him. A Gu immediately pulls him: "Harry, pay attention to the image. You are so handsome today. Don''t wrinkle your clothes." When a Gu talks, Xingchuan gives Lucifer a wink, and Lucifer flashes happily. I smoked eyebrows, vaguely felt that after these men will carry me back smoke dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "Cough!" Xingchuan heavily cough, "ray, convergence point." "Ray ~ ~ ~ are you a little too disrespectful of us ~ ~ ~" ah Gu Yang looks at Helei with a smile, but he has a cold look in his eyes. "Horace! Don''t join in the fun Harry comes out of the room and flicks his long red hair. "Lucifer, that stinky kid takes advantage of my wife all day. Let''s deal with that kid first." Herai''s eyes narrowed immediately and became more and more deep in the lunar calendar: "as expected, Lucifer is not simple as I thought." "Ah You are really... " Leixiu Si lightly sighs to push the Star River to come forward, several men at the same time will fall on the Star River''s body. Harry''s mouth was so bad that he leaned against the armrest of Xingchuan: "Hey, you can''t do it yourself. Encourage your son to hook up with my wife." "Cough..." Star Chuan light cough, a face of scorn ran, "as long as ice like, you can''t stop." He said it with a slight smile, as if he were laughing at Harry''s childishness. Harry narrowed his eyes, and Xingchuan glanced at him coldly: "when are you going to be jealous here? You are now the Queen''s husband! Can you stop being so childish Ha! My men are all trained by Xingchuan. At once, Harry and AGU show an embarrassed look. Leixius sighs again. Looking at Harry, he seems to hate iron for steel. After all these years, some parts of Harry haven''t changed at all. But that''s where he''s cute. A Gu couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head, and regaining her charm again. He looked at me: "my queen, please get on the bus ~ ~" he held out his hand to me, and his long pink hair fluttered in the wind. Gru has been driving stiff, dare not look around, it seems that my men put a lot of pressure on him. These men, patronizing and jealous there, have completely forgotten my queen! Xingchuan is really a good lesson! Harry also stood beside the car and held out his hand to me like a Gu. They were enchanting and charming. No matter who saw them, their hearts would quicken and they would be infatuated with them. I reached out my hand and put it into their hands. They laughed together and helped me to the flying car full of flowers. Then, Leicester pushed Xingchuan into the car. Still stiff, Gru, the driver, began to rise, taking us all to the observation deck above. The corridor in the sky is already shining with blue light, and the exciting music that used to be heard in the whole star city makes the atmosphere of the whole star city warm and lively. We are all young people. On national day, we want to build a giant ladder that everyone can participate in, and let the people who have been oppressed and bullied for a long time can throw up all the past and start over with us. My flying car flew past the sun palace. The people of eleven cities were in the sun hall. They put on colorful costumes and cheered at us and waved colorful silk ribbons in their hands. We passed through the moon hall again. Xiaoying, sister Saixi and uncle Mason were in the moon hall. Xiaoying wore two long braids, decorated with colorful jewel beads. She was her favorite pompous princess skirt. She dressed herself like a Barbie Lord. She was still young here. Around her are Joey, Shiya, * * and silver snake. They are also dressed up. They are also very handsome and have a magnificent appearance. Yeah? **Why did you lose weight all of a sudden? This is how much exercise he has to do to lose weight in two days, which makes people wonder. Sakura waved to me. Uncle Mason and sister sissy behind her are more like kindergarten directors because they are all children. The children are in a big fence to prevent them from climbing out. This is the roof of the building. It''s a great fall. However, some children have shown their ability. Can a fence surround them? For example, the butterfly can fly a certain height, lie on the fence and look at everything here curiously. The lively atmosphere and colorful world make the children very excited, jumping and jumping in the fence. "Long live your Majesty the Queen" "long live the Polar Star State" -- " " commander Harry "--" "commander Aku" -- " " commander Horace "--" "Dr. leiseus --" "Oh --" cheers from the three palaces rose one after another in the three palaces. We stopped on the roof of the temple of stars with cheers. The king of ghosts and the queen were sitting at the table of the temple of stars. Behind them were the priests and nabron. I stepped out of the car and stood on the gorgeous carpet of the star hall. Harry, AGU, letius and Xingchuan got off in turn. Gru drove away again. I stepped on the high platform, as if standing under the sky, I waved my arms, the whole blue sky became quiet, but the atmosphere is like a turbulent sea, waves in the air. I look around at every member of the pole star country under the blue sky. What I should say has been said before. Today is a day to enjoy happiness. Don''t let dogmatic nonsense destroy the happy atmosphere at this moment.Therefore, I said in a loud voice: "today is the day when our polar star state is officially established! Let''s start the carnival together! Celebrate the birth of our country together - " " good -- "more than 5000 people cheered through the sky. People in nabron, the pudendum and the zombies Division will see all this and join us in carnival. "Celebration -- start --" I announced in a loud, loud voice. Immediately, the salute exploded in the sky, and the petals fell from the sky. Xiaobing, xiaoha and Xiaoxiu flied over us together, followed by JUNHE zongben. All the flying talents flew over us in a neat way under the leadership of Lucifer and Lanyu. They hovered there and began to draw patterns in the air, creating another air in the blue sky and blue clouds. Then, the speed type of ability began to fight, their body is flashing clothes, they gallop in the road, with their own speed to bring out a dazzling light, with those lights in front of us to form the territory of the polar star country, every city, every mountain, every river is shining. Then, there are those who are capable of elemental shape. They control every element in nature. The wind comes and the snow floats, the water jumps and the fire dances. They form a magnificent picture. It is also like that all things have turned into spirits. They dance on the painting with great momentum and ups and downs, which makes people admire the new trend. Closely followed by them are the ability of the plant, in the breeding of nature, vines grow, flowers bloom and fruit fragrance. A huge ghost flower blooms in the shining air corridor. Jun and zongben fly out of it and fly into the sky. In the Polar Star Kingdom, all races and races respect each other and share common prosperity! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 All kinds of animals and animals, big and small giants, passed us like a magic circus, and the children screamed with excitement as they passed in front of us. When knives and guns are not used to kill enemies, they are tools for cutting wood. Our ability can bring so much joy to the children instead of scaring them. The celebration is becoming more and more lively. When we can finish the performance, it will be the turn of the citizens of 11 cities. The mayors of eleven cities led their citizens through the air corridor in turn. They were dressed in costumes, smiling one by one, with red cheeks. They sang and danced enthusiastically while walking. They used their dances to change all kinds of figures, just like kaleidoscope after kaleidoscope. They did not want to miss any performance. This celebration makes people surprised and fashionable. When people break away from oppression and terror, they can change themselves in this way. This is exactly what we want. Our Jixing country is a happy country, a country for everyone to live happily! I took Harry and Leicester''s hands and jumped off the rooftop and landed on the air corridor full of petals. I danced with everyone in the music and turned around. A Gu pushed Xingchuan down, and more and more people ran down, including the Hades, nabron, Sakura, Shiya, Joey, * * *, silver snake, Gru, Lucifer, and more and more people lined up in line with us Dance together in music. The king of ghosts and the queen, as well as Horace standing on the roof, have been looking at us all the time. Their expressions are more and more gentle and happy in this happy atmosphere As the night came and the music became soft, we stood under the night sky and watched the gorgeous fireworks. Harry, AGU and lesius were standing on the balcony of the room, and we were nestling in the glittering fireworks. I hold the hands of Leicester and Harry. Gu leans against the armrest of the balcony, and her long pink hair glows pink in the gorgeous fireworks. "We haven''t had a formal wedding yet." I said, looking at the beautiful fireworks. Harry and Leicester are stunned. Gu looked at us suspiciously: "you No wedding I shook my head and looked at Harry and Leicester: "don''t you think it''s a bit of a shame for me? I became your wife somehow They were embarrassed together. Leicester''s eyes twinkled, and still with his shy face turned away: "yes, I''m sorry..." "Ah ~ ~" Harry waved. "I don''t mind how to be so particular in the war years." Harry, this thick nerve. Gu''s nerves were tense. I just shook off his hand and stepped heavily on his foot: "I mind!" "Sorry, wife!" Harry immediately kneels on one knee. This guy falls on his knees very fast. Should I prepare a special washboard for him? "Honey, please marry me." Although Harry''s ring, which belongs to me, is shining in my hand. "Luobing, please marry me, too." He knelt down in front of me, holding my other hand in his hand, and said earnestly and affectionately. A Gu raised his lips and laughed: "my queen Please allow me to be your husband. " He also knelt down in front of me on one knee and placed his right hand sincerely on his chest. Joy and happiness, as well as a small sense of vanity, combined into a cup of extra sweet jam. My chest was so sweet, I pursed my lips and looked at them happily. Before I could say any good words, Harry suddenly said, "wife, are you happy now? Let''s form a team to propose marriage. Is that enough? Do you want to add star Chuan and Horace Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Harry, this guy, really spoils the atmosphere. "You go I shook my hand, and Harry knelt on one knee and laughed grimly. Leiseus looked at him indignantly: "Harry, you really can destroy the atmosphere! You weren''t that stupid before! " Harry grinned and grinned badly. "Because of the old man and wife, there''s no need to be so pretentious about something, wife?" Harry stood up, took my shoulder, put his arm around my waist, and pressed hard on my face. "You go away!" I push away. He hugged him more tightly: "I know, in fact, you like me to stick to you like this!" "You go away!" "Ah..." "I really think you are more and more like Uncle Mason. Uncle Mason is often beaten by sister sissy." "Oh! Leicester, you reminded me I grabbed Harry by the arm and threw him out of the balcony without hesitation. "Ah, wife, do you want to do this?" Harry fell directly down. For a long time, there was a thump and fell into the river under the palace. I clap my hands, this guy, should be thrown. A Gu''s expression was stiff at once. "Ice So Not so good... " Ah Gu said stiffly. "Ah Gu." Leixiu''s face is similar to ice dragon''s Mimi smile. "You don''t know, Harry was hit more and more by Xiaobing. You don''t have to sympathize with Harry. Some people like to be beaten, but Harry enjoys it very much.""Yes, is it..." A Gu''s expression is more rigid. Leicester smiles at him, kisses me on the face and turns away: "I''ll get him up." I calm face, according to my meaning, don''t fish, anyway, this boy is a water devil now, and will not drown in the water. But If he followed the river, he might fall off the cliff from the waterfall. Well It seems that a net should be installed at the exit of the waterfall so that I can often throw him like this in the future. "Ice Harry he... " "He''s OK." I said, "when I first saw him, he was thrown downstairs by sister sissy, and I was scared. Ha ha ha ha -- " the first time I met in that year, I couldn''t help laughing. At that time, I was really scared. Sister Saixi called Li Li, and she threw Harry down the building like that, and he couldn''t break it. Now I have a vague feeling that Harry is more and more like Uncle Mason, more and more coquettish, and the whole person is more and more immoral. "How nice..." Ah Gu suddenly said, I look at him, his eyes full of envy, "Harry and ice have such a past, I really envy." Gu looked at me, "but there is nothing between me and you..." "Who said no?" I looked at him, "you and my past are also recorded here..." I pointed to my brain, "I''ll never forget every word you say to me. You say, I''m yours, you want me..." My face turned red. At the beginning, a Gu stood naked on the balcony, burning my whole body with his blazing sight. At that time, I felt sick and cold, but now, it made my heart beat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 The red transparent curtain in the night wind blowing on his body from time to time, so that his body in the dim moonlight become indistinct, blurred and dreamy, sexy and full of extreme temptation, so that your breath will be stagnant. "My queen My ice... " Familiar, blazing sight fell on my face again, he bent down his face and kissed my lips, his hot hands touched my face, my neck, gently stroked off my shoulder dress, and he took his love for me with his kiss and branded my whole body. His body in the brilliant fireworks also began to flash pink light, the two-color pupil let you more and more enemy A lot of things, anxious will make it more distant from you. A lot of things become natural in time. A Gu and Xingchuan also have similarities, he and Xingchuan are as persistent and infatuated with me. He is direct, and Xingchuan works step by step. He loves me and can die for me. Xingchuan loves me and will let all the people who fight with him die. The two of them are so similar, but they are very different. It makes people think that the corners of their mouths can''t help but lift up for this. They don''t know why, they just want to laugh. It''s not complacent, it''s not vanity, but it''s funny. These two people are equally stupid, stupid and funny in love. The golden morning light dyed a Gu''s long pink hair with gold. I crouched on his chest and gently combed. His long curly pink hair was soft and smooth. "Pooh." I couldn''t help laughing. The laughter startled him. He raised his hand and stroked my long hair behind me. He asked, "ice, my love, what are you laughing at?" He still talks as slowly and lazily as a girl he first knew him to be, with a charming voice. "I wonder if purple wing will kill me." I know I''m killing myself when I mention purple wings, but I can''t help but say. "You''re provoking him ~ ~" he stroked my shoulder and gently rubbed it with deep love. "I didn''t, just I have a complex, vengeful feeling It''s a strange feeling. The world is confusing people''s normal understanding of the relationship between men and women. In my world, it''s absolutely normal for men to like women. Homosexual love is resisted by most people. People are confined by the concept of gender, but ignore the nature of love, the true face of love is love, not gender. In this world, there are more men and less women, so we always treat men''s love as naturally as my world treats love between men and women. So, I will have the feeling of robbing the beloved of purple wing. And in fact, it is. "A Yi grew up with me, and we have experienced a lot of things..." The recollection of Ziyi is slowly expressed in agushasha''s voice, "he and I are a little bit like Harry and leixius. I remember Harry said that he liked leixius when he was a child..." "Pooh." That''s true. It took Harry a long time to understand the true meaning of liking. "So, a Yi is also confused by my girl''s appearance Like other men, he was confused by me... " A Gu''s chin gently rubbed my head, "Bing, a Yi and I don''t know what is true love and what is true love. He protects me from the protection of his family. Like me, before meeting you, he thinks family love is love, and he thinks he loves me..." "He thought?" I raised my face to see a Gu in surprise. He is infatuated with me in the shape of the girl''s mouth, so he is obsessed with me in the form of a girl''s mouth It''s actually a girl... " He looked down at me, and his charming two-color pupil was as calm as a frozen lake. "So, at that time, I hated him very much. I thought he was a brother. If he loved me, he should also love me, but like other men, he made me feel sick..." "I know, I can see that you didn''t care about purple wings at that time." I still remember the way he looked at Ziyi before. He said the words of Ziyi''s love. His tone and expression were disdainful and contemptuous. "He was loyal to me, so I kept him by my side." A Gu looked at me deeply, "he is willing to follow me to be loyal to you. I feel that it is no longer because he loves the girl''s me, but He finally met a real girl, and also a powerful girl... " A Gu''s mouth began to lift up greatly, and her eyes were full of pride and pride, "my love, my queen, you are the brightest star in the world, attracting everyone''s eyes..." He hugged me deeply, as before, as if afraid that I would disappear from him. "Ice, there are more boys and fewer girls in this world. Therefore, the children in this world are too eager for girls, and powerful women make us crazy Therefore, Ziyi also worships you and admires you... " He kisses me on the cheek, full of pride."How could it be? Every time he does a task with me, it''s like I owe him money all my life, and I love to answer me I remember the face purple wing gives me every time. "Hum..." From a Gu''s chest, there was a lazy and flattering smile from a Gu''s chest, and his throat still had a sticky lump. "He, of course, is embarrassed to admit that he worships you now ~ ~" he bent down his face, put his face on my forehead and gently pushed it up, "I don''t know about him yet? Face is the most important thing. Before I was obsessed with you, I made him lose face. He thought that he was not inferior to you, higher than you, more handsome than you, more like a man than you, but I love you and don''t love him, which makes him very unconvinced ~ ~ " " I understand, because although I was a man at that time, I was not fascinated by the state of your girl! " Since AGU hates men''s obsession with his girls, and even his best brother is no exception, the "upright" and "man" who despises him makes him a pink baby. To put it bluntly, it means "being cheap.". "Well, you''re right." A Gu was charming and charming with a smile. He held up his head with one hand, and his pink hair was slightly drooping. He was lazy and enchanting, "so he hated you in his heart at that time and wanted to kill you. However, later, when he knew that you were a girl, he was also surprised for a long time. Although on the surface, he could not see anything ~ ~ ~ ~ " however, Ziyi''s face did not have any expression at ordinary times, except for the debt collecting face when he saw me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "Now, Ziyi has no love for my girl''s form, and he has no desire for my heart Finally, it''s clean... " A Gu said happily, "we can finally be brothers. I''m happy for him. Maybe one day, he will find the girl he really loves, because he knows that he can''t take away mine." His tone suddenly became more playful and hugged me tightly, "ice, I suddenly want to become a girl, and you continue to hold together, nothing to wear..." "Go away." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." ah Gu gave out a very happy laugh, just like a child who has succeeded in prank. I also smile in his arms, we finally become a real husband and wife, ah Gu, finally become my real husband. From a Gu here, I know the complex feelings of purple wing to him. When a Gu girl was a child, Ziyi was obsessed with him and had a desire for possession and affection for him. But when a Gu is a boy, Ziyi doesn''t feel that way, which is the reason why Gu hates him. Ziyi loves a Gu, but maybe even Ziyi can''t distinguish love. Family affection, love and friendship are all love. Ziyi''s love for a Gu is mixed in the three. Like too many people in this world, there are too many men and few women, and a new and complex love comes into being. But this kind of confusion, fuzzy, wandering on the edge of all kinds of feelings will gradually fade with the increasing number of girls. Ziyi finally pulled out of her infatuation with a Gu girl and began to see the girls around her. In an increasingly heterosexual atmosphere, she sorted out her feelings and learned to really love. This celebration lasted for three days, and we began to leave the star city one after another. Next, we need to invest in more affairs to build our beautiful home together. People in various cities are more willing to take the men and women who were once human pigs back home, let them become their families, melt into human life, and slowly become human again in a human ecological environment. The women with children still stay in the Star City, taken care of by Sakura''s women''s escort team. After that, Harry and AGU will go back with nabron and pudendum in a spaceship with supplies. After that, they will enter the day of assisting the vulgars and Nablus to transform their cloisters. After being fished up by Leicester, Harry often gets together with a Gu. They hook up each other and don''t know what they are talking about in secret. Harry also shows a bad smile from time to time, and a Gu will glance at him from time to time, which is very charming. These two people have "adultery". Purple wing and small night will go with a Gu, a Gu is right, now purple wing''s eyes rarely linger on him. I still remember that purple wing looked at a Gu in the past, which was the infatuated sight of a girl when she was a child. It was that vision that made a Gu feel disgusted. Purple wing is different to a Gu. No matter how other men look at him, he doesn''t care. However, when his brother looks at him with that kind of eyes, we can imagine how angry and distressed he is in his heart. If Ziyi could understand the reason earlier, she would not be disgusted by a Gu and make herself suffer. Now, although Ziyi''s face is as serious and serious as before, she is always unsmiling. However, standing beside a Gu, she is obviously much more relaxed than before. Sometimes, when she sees him, she still does not know what she is thinking and is distracted. She doesn''t only have a Gu in her eyes as before. In his eyes, there was no pain in the struggle that I saw. I hope that one day, I can see him and his favorite girl come to me and a Gu and tell us that he is going to get married. At that time, it will be a Gu''s happiest moment. Everyone was busy carrying supplies to the pudendum and nabron''s ships. Since the national day, the king of ghosts has never had a positive relationship with the Scrooge and nabolen, just like taking this journey as a real vacation. He only enjoys the sunrise and sunset with the queen and his son Xingchuan, and walks in the sea of flowers on the mountain top. It seems calm and leisurely, but in fact, I know that this is just a rest before another war. I''m standing at the unfinished flying base at the foot of the mountain to send Harry and AGU away. "Wife, wife." Harry put it up again and nudged me with his cold body. I''m the queen now. I can''t flirt with my men in front of the public. It''s too frivolous. How can the people of Jixing country trust me as a queen. "Don''t make any noise! Be serious I drank in a low voice. With a bad smile on her lips, Harry turned slightly to hide other people''s eyes and raised eyebrows at me: "wife, I like the way you scold me so severely." Sincerely! I can''t stand him! "Wife, did you have a good time last night?" He raised his eyebrows at me. My face suddenly burst red, flashing water light, chaos picture emerged in front of me, the cold touch and the flow of water between us, let my heart beat faster. "I''ll make it up to you when I come back." He blew a kiss to me, turned to leave briskly, and his figure was particularly upset. I can''t stand to caress forehead, he really good roll! If it''s not because I''m a capable person and my body is full of blue crystal energy, I can''t satisfy this worm''s brain jerk!"Harry isn''t tired of you." Gu also came over, caressing my red face and smiling charmingly, "how can we be willing to leave you like this?" His blurred two-color pupil is already burning with fire. I tried to look serious: "you can go too!" Ah Gu is different from Harry. I tell Harry to go away. Harry will turn around and twist his buttocks and roll happily. Ah Gu, however, leaned down on my shoulder lazily and played coquettish: "do you want Harry and me to leave because we are tired of you?" I want to die. Why did I provoke such two people. A coquette, a demon. "Well, if you don''t want to leave, you can''t wait for him to leave The little fly with good physical strength and flying back and forth ~ ~ " a Gu''s voice was like a concubine playing coquetry with the master. I''ll go. They call Lucifer flies! "Ah ~ ~ it''s a pity that Xingchuan can''t do it, otherwise he can accompany you ~ ~" they even can''t let go of Xingchuan! However, these guys always make fun of each other, like to make fun of each other and expose each other''s shortcomings. Just like Harry called old man Xingchuan, and Xingchuan called Harry''s stinky fish. No one will let anyone go, but no one cares who. On the contrary, among the smelly old man and the stinky fish, the feelings become deeper and more intimate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "Go! You go I push a Gu. Gu left my body lazily and sticky, like a piece of bubble hall that can''t be pulled off. Tear him apart, and he''s firmly stuck with you. "Promise us, don''t let Lucifer get into your bed." A Gu bent down to kiss my lips, opened his lips and gently bit my lower lips, like a warning. I looked at him speechless. Under his nibble, I said, "I''ve watched Lucifer grow up. You''ve had enough. Don''t think about it." "Well All right He let go of my lips, and his eyes were full of playfulness. "Even if you want to, wait for us to come back. We won''t let Lucifer''s boy enter the house without our consent ~ ~ ~" he raised his hand and touched the tip of my nose. "Go, go, go." It feels like the harem is competing for favor, and the queen has colluded with two concubines! This is a gang in my backyard! No way! I can''t let these men gang up in my backyard. It''s a big threat to me! Hum, we''re going to spread them out like this. "Although Lucifer is really lovely, he may still be in the sky ~ ~ ~" "you go!" I can''t stand it. "Bad learning from Harry!" A Gu squints her eyes and smiles charmingly. Since starting a normal couple life with Harry, Harry is very addicted to his underwater experience and is very proud. It seems that their men will also compete in this respect privately. He thinks that he can give me a very different experience, which is what he is proud of! In short, they are shameless! "Report to her majesty! The goods have been shipped! " Shiya, who is in charge of the shipment, reports that he is going with Joey and Harry this time. We are all very happy. Harry beckons to AGU at the side of the pudendum''s frigate. A Gu gave me a charming smile: "be good ~ ~ ~" and with that, he turned to nabron''s flying ship. With tears in his eyes, he held my hand tightly: "thank you, sister! Thank you. You really saved us. You really saved us... " He couldn''t speak with a choking voice. Nabron looked at him with disdain, and said with a gentlemanly smile, "please get out of here. The way you cry is disgusting." The tears of the scrotum had been running down long ago. He raised his hand and wiped it on nabron''s clothes. Nablus was immediately murderous. Although he kept smiling, it was obvious that there was a knife in his smile. I don''t know whether it''s the scrotum who really can''t understand or pretends not to understand. He continues to wipe and say: "I know that you hate me because of love now, so you always say some angry words to me. Although I can''t love you, we are still good brothers. Hope You can understand that you Do you understand? " The pudendum looked at nabron with worry, as if he was still taking care of nabron''s mood. I tried to hold back my smile, for nabron''s face was very gloomy. Suddenly, the body of the scrotum turned into a white fossil from the hand he touched Nablus! The scrotum is surprised: "this you are wrong..." Before he finished speaking, the scrotum had completely turned into a white plaster statue! Like a street performer, he''s still. Nablus smile: "finally quiet, I really wrong, should not play such a joke with such narcissistic people." "Thank you, your majesty, for your help to us." Sincere words with deep gratitude, he gratefully, a deep look at me, kneeling on one knee, holding my hand, bending down his face, taking off his hat, with his forehead piously against the back of my hand, "thank you for bringing us the future, I am willing to dedicate my lifetime of loyalty." "Uncle nabolen..." "I dare not..." He stood up, put on his politeness again and looked at me with a smile. "How dare I be the uncle of the goddess? I really dare not ~ ~ ~ "with that, he saluted me again and turned to his own flying ship. Their flying ships slowly lifted off, like huge black islands flying. Lucifer flew by, and they fell slowly, standing in front of us, smiling at me. Lucifer was always alive. In the past, when I was a teenager, I played games and ate all day. Now I am an adult. I really grow up one night and put down the game. He Jun, zongben patrols the sky of the stars every day. Every moment I see him, he smiles brightly. Leixius pushed Xingchuan to my side. Xingchuan raised his face to look at the two flying ships leaving: "what did AGU and Harry say to you? It must be to keep you away from Lucifer. " Xingchuan is accurate in judging people. Harry plays jokes on Xingchuan all day long. It seems that he can''t wait for Xingchuan to join their men''s gang. But I think, if Xingchuan really enters my home, Harry and they should cry. How can their careful thinking surpass Xingchuan. "You know Harry, and now a Gu has been damaged by Harry." Ah Gu, who is infatuated with me and obedient, has been with Harry for a long time and is becoming more and more dishonest."Ah Gu was born into a hive. Harry taught him that skill. Cough." Xingchuan is full of disdain. I glanced at him, Leicester in the back of the Star River, suddenly smile. "What did Higgs say? Cough. " Xingchuan asked slightly. I wonder, how does Xingchuan know that leiseus is talking to Higgs? Leiseus blushed a little and said, "haggs said that with Harry''s character, if no one taught him, maybe he didn''t know what to do for the first time." Poof! That''s how haggs thinks of Harry! It can be seen from the bottom of his heart how contemptuous Harry is. It must be because Harry used to "bully" him, calling him a girl, bunny, and giving birth to our cool and cold haggs. But Xingchuan actually knows that leixiu Si is talking with Higgs. Xingchuan''s eyes are really fierce. I feel more and more that once Xingchuan recovers, it will no longer be Harry who dominates my backyard. And now, it looks like haggs and startranger are close. This is natural. According to the character of Higgs, he should not look down on Harry. Both leiseus and Higgs adored people like Hagrid Jones and admired cangyu. Therefore, it can be seen that they prefer to get along with people with "brains", such as Xingchuan. Xingchuan is wise, deep, prudent, thoughtful and knowledgeable, but leiseus, Higgs and he have many common topics. In all fields, Xingchuan can give them accurate and necessary suggestions. Therefore, it seems that in the future pattern of my backyard, Harry and AGUS will undoubtedly be one faction, while Xingchuan and Higgs will certainly become another. Fortunately, my men are still in love with each other. Otherwise, I will be the one who has a headache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 With the departure of the Hades and the Nablus, the transformation of the other three old countries began. The three regions of pudendum, nabron and gobis will also be re divided and named. In fact, the task of Harry and AGU is quite heavy. In a long time to come, they will stay in the regions of the Hades and Nablus and become the special envoys of the star city. And the transformation of the gobis area will also be carried out by hure and inger. The supplies to be taken to the shabisu district have been carried to inger''s spacecraft. Inger and the doll came to me to say goodbye. The doll, still in the form of a child, held out her hands to me: "Your Majesty, embrace." He said with a soft voice, very lovely. "How about I hold you?" Xingchuan''s face is gloomy, his cold face makes his old face particularly terrible, like a strange grandfather with a bad temper. Doll''s face immediately turned pale. Although, now all the mayors know the identity of Xingchuan and his highness of Yinyue City, they still have great respect for Xingchuan, and Xingchuan has considerable deterrent power between them. This is the charm of Xingchuan. Inger picked up the doll directly, held him in his hand like a chicken, bowed to me, and turned to the spaceship. The doll turned around in his hands, his hands around his chest, his face bulging, his mouth shriveled, and he looked at Xingchuan. "Ah..." Leixiu Si is a little embarrassed to smile lightly, "later all depends on you, star Chuan." What does leiseus want to do with starriver? Xingchuan put up that look of terror and turned back slightly: "you are just too gentle, leixiu, cough..." Leicester grinned a little shyly. What are you saying, I wonder Leicester''s face turned red and turned slightly sideways. Xingchuan twisted his eyebrows and coughed: "let those men go away, cough..." I have no speechless look at them. Are they really idle? These men really can''t idle down, a leisure down like the neighborhood committee aunt like the man around me. I''m the queen. I''m a man who works for me. It''s inevitable that I get in touch with them. Unless, turn them all into women, or turn me into a man. , "are you too busy?" I can''t help saying. "Cough." While coughing, Xingchuan continued, "it''s also very important to control the man around you. I don''t know you yet. Once you get in touch with a man for a long time, you will naturally bring him back Cough... " "I didn''t!" I argued aloud. He suddenly turned a blind eye to me, as if to say that I do not understand you. I was stunned in that white eye, and he continued with a slight cough: "you can even like me. Who else can''t like? Cough..." I have no language to look at him: "Xingchuan, you see yourself too bad..." "Cough I know how confused I am. I don''t need you to comfort me. Cough... " What is comfort? Xingchuan is not so bad "Stop it, star." Leiseus gently patted him on the back and looked at me with some reproach, as if I had hurt Xingchuan and coughed. Wait, when are you two so close? Star?! I''m getting up, latheus?! Xingchuan slowed down and sank his face: "so, we can''t give them any chance to contact you. We want to strangle their thoughts in the cradle." It''s hard for me to say that it''s hard for me. That''s tough. But that''s the way he does things. The bad water suddenly came out, and I decided to tease him. "Well, you have to live longer ~ ~ ~ because there are so many men that I can''t see me, such as leiseus, Harry and AGU, but I can''t see me ~ ~ ~ ~ I''ll contact more men in the future ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" I looked at him provocatively. He looked at me with a overcast face, and his emotion was really excited. He squeezed the armrest: "who do you like?" He seemed to question me, as if he was going to kill him at the first moment after knowing the identity of the other party. Leicester also turned back to look at me in surprise. His gray blue eyes looked at me nervously. But when he saw my bad smile, he seemed to understand something. He lifted his lips at ease and looked at her back behind Xingchuan and secretly laughed. "It is..." Suddenly, Haley''s imager suddenly flew down. At the same time, he also appeared between us. He was still as serious as usual: "I''m gone. When will you come?" His serious manner was a little out of place with the present atmosphere. It seemed that he also felt the subtlety of the atmosphere. He looked at me, then at Xingchuan and Leicester, and slightly frowned: "what''s going on?" "Nothing." Xingchuan is calm and murderous. Leiseus did not speak, only snickered behind Xingchuan. I looked at Horace with a smile: "they''re saying they want to control me and don''t take any men home." "Yes." Herley looked serious and looked at Xingchuan. "Then you should take good care of it, because the last man in this family can only be me!" He said to Xingchuan almost in a commanding tone."Cough, you can rest assured that I will look closely at any gap and never give anyone a chance." Xingchuan said angrily, just as the first wife knew that her husband would marry a concubine again, but she couldn''t stop it. Xingchuan''s heart is so small. Look at my Lexus. I never said anything about Harry, AGU, and even Xingchuan''s entrance. "Well, that''s good. Remember that." Haley looks at Xingchuan. Xingchuan raised his face and looked at him: "you are also the same. You are not qualified to stand here and regard yourself as a member of this family if your own affairs have not been properly solved." Hurei was speechless by Xingchuan''s words, and stood in the same place and looked at Xingchuan in silence. He didn''t come back for a long time. my head started to hurt, and sure enough, they were too busy. "Have you had enough! Is there nothing to do? " I can''t help but show my majesty as a queen. "I will go first," he said He immediately disappeared into the imager, which flew to the distant inger doll. In turn, their spaceship also flew away from the star capital base. Look at me, Xingchuan. Of the few men, he was the only one who dared to show his face and argue with me. Therefore, these men "bad" will always push him first, let him offend me. "Go back!" I threw my face away, Xingchuan also turned away, his face was still gloomy. Leicester pushed him forward with a smile. Lucifer suddenly flew down and took over leiseus: "brother lethews, I''ll come." Leicester stepped aside and Lucifer continued to push the Star River as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 He secretly looked at me carefully and asked Leicester softly, "brother lethews..." "Brother Xingchuan is angry with Bing again..." Leixius nodded slightly, but also secretly looked at me: "ice, I still have something to do, go to the laboratory first." With that, he hurried back to his research institute by taking the repaired cliff elevator. Lucifer pushed Xingchuan by my side, and we continued to move forward in the base still under construction. The ships of various cities, and the flying ships of nabron and Hades fly away, and there is a lot of space here. Only the big ghost King''s flying ships and our own flying ships are left. One of them is still under construction. The war is not over, and the armament needs to be strengthened. At the side of the big ghost ship, Yafeng and Dianyin are repairing, and they are about to leave. Yafeng saw us slightly turn to open face, the hall sound looked at the elegant wind, smile, welcome to us, salute to us: "the Queen''s majesty, Prince''s highness." Xingchuan nodded slightly and Dianyin looked at me with a smile: "Your Majesty, this celebration really opened our eyes. The delicious food of the star city really made us reluctant to leave." "Then stay." Xingchuan said, "you should know who to follow, then there will be a future." Dian Yin''s smile is a little awkward. Yafeng twisted her eyebrows, went to the temple sound side, looked at me: "our battle has not started, we can''t do nothing, it has become the history of the past." Yafeng''s words made the expression of Dian Yin a little complicated, and made the atmosphere fall into a temporary embarrassment. In this awkward silence, green you came out of the flying ship, and said to the people inside: "hurry up, we will return to the ghost king in a few days." Green you turn around, just see us, a Leng, and then is a face proud of the long green wind, graceful to come to me, and then a white eye: "Your Majesty, are you driving us away?" I smile: "no, I want you to stay." She also a Leng, blink an eye to continue to look up arrogantly, raise a hand to lift a hair: "with what?"? You''re the queen? Well, our sixteen ghost emissaries are not so easy to buy. " I looked at ya Feng, Dian Yin and LV you: "stay with me, you will have more space to play..." "Stop it! We won''t be with you! " Ya Feng suddenly lost his usual gentlemanly demeanor, and some fierce emotions made the hall sound and green you a little surprised and surprised. "Don''t try to buy us off, we are only loyal to the king of ghosts!" Yafeng then turned and strode into the flying ship. Dian Yin smiles at me, nods his head and turns away. "What is this! Do you need this? That''s true. " Green you become a little stuffy, smile to me, "the Queen''s Majesty''s charm is really great, let Yafeng, who likes men, is also confused ~ ~ hum!" As soon as she shook her head, she strode back to the ship. I admire the loyalty of the sixteen ghost emissaries to the great ghost king. Xingchuan''s face was heavy, and his dark eyes were firmly fixed on the ghost emissary standing in the cabin door: "as long as I tell the truth, sixteen ghost emissaries can..." "No I directly interrupted Xingchuan''s words, and saw the elegant wind with a tiny coat of clothes around the door of the flying ship, "don''t let other people fall into chaos like Yafeng. They need the battle of silver moon city, and they need to concentrate." As I finished, the corner disappeared by the door. I sighed gently, turned and returned to Xingdu with Xingchuan. The sixteen ghost emissaries followed the great ghost king in those years in order to completely change the world, use their ability to revenge, to eliminate all the injustice of the eroding ghost clan and the world. As a result, I have done all these things. They hold their breath until now, and there is no place to vent. This makes them even more unwilling. Therefore, they need the battle of Silvermoon city to prove their existence. If now, let them know the truth, they will fall into chaos like Yafeng, and they will fall into the pain of self existence. It is not suitable to shake the faith of the sixteen ghost envoys because of the imminent battle against Yinyue city. What''s more, now that Xingchuan and Suyang have made a peace, it will do harm to Suyang. The sixteen ghost envoys will know the truth sooner or later, but the truth should not be told by outsiders, but by Suyang, the great ghost king, the pillar of their belief. After the celebration, more business was put in front of me. Agriculture, industry, construction and other industries were waiting for rapid recovery. Relying on the current capabilities and existing technology, the development of Jixing is advancing by leaps and bounds. In this regard, Xingchuan thinks that we can slow down a little, or it may get out of control. I never thought that there would be so much care in running a country. I thought I was the queen. Just open your eyes and see if my country is still there. Well, that''s enough. Now, I feel that my knowledge is seriously inadequate in dealing with the governance of the country. It''s good to have seuta and me. However, with the addition of nabron, the pudendum and the zombies region, Leicester and Xingchuan also felt a bit of difficulty. We need more management talents."This is a school subject. Take a look at it." Xingchuan sent the document to my tablet, I frowned: "how can I decide such a small matter?" "Do you think you''re the queen only responsible for eating and sleeping?" Xingchuan said rudely that he is now relying on his "old man" and is not afraid to die. I was also depressed to see him: "then I can not be responsible for war?" "What do you want Haley and Harry for?" Xingchuan asked with a sneer. I looked at him angrily: "I must cure you as soon as possible!" I said it aloud, very firmly. He calmly glanced at me, with a trace of disdain belonging to his Xingchuan: "are you so thirsty for me now?" My face suddenly Red: "I mean cure you quickly, let you do these things." "Hum." He chuckled, "you don''t want to be lazy. If you cure me, one more man will sleep with you at night. Nothing else will change." I hate Xingchuan''s mouth! Do you need to be so direct? "Work hard!" He knocked on the table, and now he orders me. I suddenly feel very aggrieved, more instructors. It''s like a strict teacher who urges me to do my homework. I am aggrieved to look at the tablet, which is the subject of the school. Kindergarten stage, mainly in the cognition of things and self cognition. There are only two classes in a day. In the morning, there are games. Through various games, we can understand words and numbers, learn simple mathematics, learn self-care and simple knowledge and self-help of poison and danger. Afternoon is nature observation, through walking to understand the world, such as plants, animals, insects, nature and so on. It is very suitable for children''s subjects. They are separated from the boring books and let the children learn all kinds of basic subjects and knowledge unconsciously in the way of teaching and enjoying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 And because the world is full of capable people, children gradually show their ability, so in the walk, children will be taught to initially understand their own ability and how to control their own ability. So happy curriculum arrangement, let me also want to become a child to go to school. This is the real happy teaching, will let all the children fall in love with school. After the kindergarten is the primary school curriculum, the primary school curriculum to explore interest, in addition to the basic courses of mathematics and language, there are music, art, science and other basic courses. Science covers simple physics, natural biology, which is to prepare for the selection of specialized subjects in secondary schools. In the five years of primary school, children will find their favorite subjects in these basic courses and choose intensive study in middle school. We can also find all subject talents and further cultivate them in middle schools and universities. In middle school, there are elective courses. The electives include politics, archaeology, philosophy, economics and so on. I don''t like them anyway, but some people like them. For example, Xingchuan likes to study politics and economy. He thinks that founding a country, building a country and running a country are three things, and different talents are needed. Some people are good at war, but not good at running the country. I feel like he said it like me When middle school began to take an elective course, there was one more required course: law. This course is to let the children know and remember the laws of the polar star country, know the law and understand the law, and do not violate the law. After that, there are intensive courses in the University, where subjects begin to be classified. As I said earlier, Jixing country allows the existence of partial subjects, and there is no college entrance examination, because you can only choose the course you like, and then you will be divided into higher and lower grades in intensive study. But we believe that everyone has his own talent, as long as we dig it well, everyone will become a pillar talent. Xingchuan has told me a lot about running the country these days, but I think it is enough to govern the country with benevolence and love. Then, he taught me for a long time, because running a country is not only for people, but also for things. Benevolence can''t increase agricultural production, love can''t speed up all kinds of infrastructure. Maybe that''s the difference between a man and a woman. But I vaguely feel that Xingchuan seems to be very anxious recently, and some of them are too hard. "There is no problem with the course." I give it back to Xingchuan. "Next is the shuttle site planning..." He also sent me a document, "with our current resources, we can''t open the shuttle sites in each city for the time being. Some shuttle sites also need to be repaired. Therefore, select several sites in the city center to open..." I looked at his old face. He frowned and coughed from time to time, but he never rested. "The first batch of chickens and ducks there have been successfully hatched, and the next step is to carry out poultry breeding..." "Xingchuan." I interrupted him. He gently coughed and raised his face: "cough, what''s the matter?" He just looked at me and continued to look at the tablet in his hand: "I don''t have time to rest." "Rest is to work better." "Time is a luxury for me now." "Xingchuan! Don''t talk like you''re dying I was a little angry. He pursed his lips and stopped talking. I looked at him carefully: "have you had a good treatment recently?" He still didn''t speak. I sank my face and said, "let go of all my work and go to latheus for physiotherapy." "It''s a waste of time Cough. " He was a little excited and coughed slightly. "Can physiotherapy make me younger? I''m not in a wheelchair like I am now. I look like your grandfather! (cough, cough... " I immediately got up and patted him on the back. He suddenly threw up his hand and pushed me away: "if I''m going to die tomorrow, I''ll spend every drop of my time in Jixing instead of wasting it on treatments that have no actual effect." "Xingchuan, I know that the current treatment is not very effective, you have to have confidence in leicesus and them." Xingchuan shook his head: "they have more important things to do. Don''t waste time on me." Time, time, time! He always talks about time. Every drop of time seems to be pinched in his hand and used carefully. Even his own life is not as precious as the time in his hand. "What''s wrong with Xingchuan? Are you fighting again Lucifer landed on the balcony and folded his wings. He looked at Xingchuan worried, went to his back, looked at me, "ice, Xingchuan brother is not in good health, so his temper will be bad." I understand that the physiological state of patients can also change dramatically, making them irritable and irritable. "How long has your brother Xingchuan not gone to physical therapy?" I saw Lucifer. Lucifer was stunned. After thinking about it for a while, I became surprised. I was angry and looked at him, "you are not the brother Xingchuan who loves you most. Have you taken good care of him recently?" Lucifer lowered his face and became guilty. He murmured in a low voice: "I recently I''ve been cramming my studies... " I know Lucifer is very fond of learning recently, and he often goes to Leicester for advice. Moreover, he is extremely intelligent, all subjects are self-taught."Don''t blame him." Xingchuan held Lucifer''s hand. "He has been guarding the star city. He is now a man, not a child. How can he be a patient''s nurse all day long? He has a wider sky, and he has more to learn Xingchuan, your words are more like a strict father. Lucifer still lowered his face: "I also want to learn more about medicine You can help brother leixius treat brother Xingchuan... " I pushed Xingchuan''s wheelchair: "today is Sunday, is our polar star country legal rest day, therefore, my queen orders you to have a good rest!" With that, I pushed Xingchuan forward. "Let me work! Cough. " I don''t know. I don''t have time! Cough, cough "No! Treat me! Do you want to violate the law of the pole star state! The rest day is the rest day, no overtime for any reason! " I''m more severe than he is. "Brother Xingchuan, you are obedient. You know Bing''s temper." Lucifer immediately walked by Xingchuan and said. Xingchuan sighed and turned to open his face. He even put up his face with me. The sunlight penetrates the glass of the vault and falls on the indoor garden. In the garden is a green pool. In the pool is a statue of a mermaid. The mermaid and the beautiful man hold a water bottle. The water flows from the bottle. The clear sunlight falls on the water and turns into a little golden crystal. The corridor is very quiet. When people leave the Star City, the whole star becomes empty. Xingchuan likes to be quiet. He often walks in the Star City alone, as if to deeply imprint every place in his mind. Even if he dies, he can leave a little impression on his reincarnation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "I showed you an introduction to economics. Did you read it?" Xingchuan asked Lucifer severely and deeply. Lucifer seemed guilty: "only A little bit. " "You''re lazy again, aren''t you?" Xingchuan suddenly got angry. "You know I don''t have much time. Brother leiseus and brother Higgs should focus on the development of science and technology in Jixing country. Only by mastering the most advanced technology and weapons, can no one dare to bully you!" "Well, who dares to move us when we are in the pole star state?" I don''t want to hear Xingchuan say that time is running out or I am dying. "You also say Lucifer is a man, not a child. He loves to learn what is his freedom. You can''t force him to be another you!" "Because we don''t have enough talent!" "Lucifer''s brain evolves very quickly and never forgets. It''s a waste to use such a good brain in other places! I want him to be the second minister, so that he can be your man "Only to be a man like you can be my man!" I''m also angry. I''m living with him. His voice is like a will. "Xingchuan, what''s the matter with you recently? We will go to silver moon city, we will be cured. Don''t you think I can''t see it? Can''t see you''re trying to make Lucifer your double and stay with me for you? Xingchuan, I love you. What do I want your double for? " Xingchuan''s expression solidified in the sparkling water, becoming dreamy and distant. Lucifer stood stiffly to one side. He slowly stepped back, lowered his face with a point of loss, turned around suddenly, opened his wings, rushed out of the balcony on one side, flew high into the sky, and disappeared among the clouds. "No one wants to be a stand in for someone else. Lucifer, no matter how simple, wants to be himself." I squatted in front of Xingchuan, holding his hands on his knees, "you can rest assured, even if you die, I will put your ashes in the room and continue to accompany me, I will not find a living person to replace you." "Hiss." He finally laughed out, the old hand took my hands and lowered his face, but tears fell on the back of my hand. I stood up and put my hand around his body. He leaned against my arms and sobbed: "ice, I can''t give up..." His old voice made people more heartbreaking, "I finally got your feelings, but I became this pair of ghost, I can''t hug you again, can''t kiss you, I''m really not reconciled, very unwilling..." "I know..." "I don''t want to die, ice I really don''t want to die I really Reluctant to leave you I have left you So close So close... " He hugged my body tightly, as if to rub himself into my body, so that he could become one with my soul and never be separated. He insisted on me, as if to eat all my meat, suck every drop of my blood, let me melt into his body, almost change, state. I also hold him tightly, Jun and zongben slowly fly to one side and stand on the mermaid statue. They have become the witness between me and one man after another. "Go to physiotherapy, we are already together..." As I stroked Xingchuan''s back, he calmed down and let me go: "for you, we are already counted together, oh, with an old man. But for me, it''s only when I want you that I''m really together I can''t help but look at Xingchuan: "is that really important to you?" He looked at me in awe: "very important! Since you went to silver moon city, I want you all the time, you always know His burning eyes roasted my whole body, and the persistence and blazing heat reminded me of Horace. I compromise in his insistence: "OK, OK ~ ~ if you are dying one day, I will try my best to make you look back before you die, restore your youth and my one night love, let you die without regret, how about that?" I was joking, but he was very serious and looked at me with a heavy stare: "OK, you have to do what you say!" I stroked my forehead: "now would you like to go to physiotherapy?" I felt like I was coaxing my grandfather to see a doctor. He lowered his face: "yes." I pushed him to the Institute in Leicester. In the quiet, Su Yang and Yu Xi came slowly ahead. They had a quiet look. Sun had lost the shadow of the great ghost king, and Yuxi had no worries when he was in the ghost King capital. "We went to your meeting room to see you, and Gru said you were out for a walk." Yuxi looked at Xingchuan with a smile and said, "don''t be too tired recently. There will be a long time in the future..." Xingchuan faint smile, in front of Yuxi, he never reveals his slightly pessimistic side, which makes Yuxi worried. "We are here to say goodbye." Su Yang directly said, "we want to go back to the ghost king and organize the army. I have to face the war in silver moon city by myself. Moreover, the children have been holding back for a long time. They need this war, and I owe them." Su Yang said, his face became serious and heavy, his eyes full of deep guilt. "When it''s over, I''ll tell the kids the truth..." Su Yang slightly side face, double eyebrows tight twist, "they want to stay with me or follow you, it''s up to them."Xingchuan and I were a little surprised. Yuxi gently grasps Su Yang''s arm with encouragement. Su Yang''s expression is slightly soft and relaxed, and nods to Yuxi with a smile. He turned back to look at Xingchuan, squatted down and held Xingchuan''s hand: "son, we may be artificial people, but you are your mother. You were born in October. You are a human being. I hope you will not be affected by the identity of Yuxi and I. you should trust your lover." Su Yang raised his face and looked at me. Xingchuan looks at Su Yang in surprise, and I am also surprised that they have accepted their man-made identity. Yuxi saw my surprise and looked at me with a smile: "we have thoughts and souls. It doesn''t matter whether the body is artificial or natural. What matters is how we look at ourselves. We are human beings. No one can decide whether we are human beings." I stood there watching them for a long time, watching them embrace and kiss Xingchuan, and then go away again in the hazy sunshine. The identity of man-made man has completely changed Su Yang and made him put down some things and regain some things. Of course, all this must be inseparable from Yuxi, a gentle and indifferent woman who is so firm and brave in her love. Their backdrops hand in hand are covered with a kind of time spinning in the sunshine. There is a kind of transience, and it seems that the people in the old photos suddenly come to life and turn to leave. Perhaps, back in the ghost city, Suyang has changed back to the original Suyang, but at the moment, he is very calm, calmly facing the future, calmly facing his man-made identity, calmly facing his hatred of silver moon city www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 I sat quietly by the side of Xingchuan''s physiotherapy cabin, holding his cold hand. He fell asleep peacefully in the physiotherapy cabin. I gently knead his wrist and felt the bracelet on his wrist, which only I could open to suppress the bracelet. This fool, even if I meet again now, he will not take it down. It''s like this is my stand in, it''s like I''m by his side. So, his love for me is crazy. I touched the bracelet, gently put down his sleeve to cover the restraining bracelet. Did he take this as a token of love? His data are stable, but not optimistic, which shows that, as he said, the treatment has not actually progressed. It just makes him feel better and can delay the passage of his life, but it can''t stop it. He is still like a dying flower, a petal is falling, the world left him time, as he said, not much. So, I will never let his time stop like this. Every one of us, leiseus and Higgs, is still working hard. We have made a little progress every day. We have thought out a lot of countermeasures to prevent him from being cured after going to silver moon city. In a word, we have a lot of backup plans for him, and we will never let him disappear by our side. Xingchuan, believe me, believe in leiseus and Higgs, please believe that we live! Gently, someone came in. It was elegant. He leaned against the door and didn''t look at me: "is it convenient to talk now?" He asked softly. I looked at him faintly: "what do you want to say?" He tightened his eyebrows: "how is your highness?" "He''ll be fine." I hold the hand of Xingchuan. He was quiet for a while, and then he spoke again: "I heard. I heard the king of ghosts say that he will tell the truth after silver moon city." I smile at him: "that Are you afraid? " "Oh." He chuckled. "I already know the truth. What else am I afraid of?" He raised his face slightly. "Sometimes, I hate my ability. I don''t want to know about some things. If only I didn''t hear them at that time, it would make me feel better if the ghost king said it himself." "Yes, a lot of times, it will be much better to get the truth from the people I believe in and hear his apology, and I will forgive him. You will forgive him. " I see Yafeng, "no matter whether he was a member of Yinyue city at the beginning, he is just your big ghost King now, and revenge is human nature..." He nodded: "well..." "What?! The king of ghosts is the man of silver moon city Suddenly, the lightning flashed in front of her eyes, and the hall voice had appeared in the medical room, stunned. Yafeng was immediately surprised, Dian Yin couldn''t believe to look at him: "when did you know that! How can the king of ghosts be the man of silver moon city! Yafeng, what are you hiding? " "Calm down! Hall sound Yafeng immediately grabbed Dian Yin''s arm, as if afraid of Dian Yin ran to tell everyone, with the speed of Dian Yin, the whole world knows. "Keep it down. No one knows it!" Yafeng grabs the sound of the hall. "Just because we don''t know, we should let everyone know!" Dian Yin was excited, "we said yes, we will always be brothers and sisters of each other, family members! There is no secret between us. How can you hide such a big secret from us "Yafeng didn''t mean to hear it." I stood up and said it seriously. Dian Yin to me, Ya Feng once again showed heavy pain. I looked at Dian Yin seriously: "you know his ability. He heard it carelessly. You can see his appearance. He looks very painful." Dian Yin turned back to look at the elegant wind: "no wonder you and the queen have been strange after coming back." "Sometimes, concealing secrets is a very painful thing. No matter what the big ghost king was before, he saved you, explored your abilities and cultivated you. He is still your father. This has not changed." I didn''t expect that today, I will stand here to speak for Su Yang. If it had been, it would never have been. "Oh, you will also speak for our king of ghosts?" Dian Yin looked at me funny. "You''re the king of ghosts of" us. " I looked at the hall sound, the hall sound was stunned, and there was the same confusion as Yafeng in the blinking eyes. "Your big ghost king said that he would tell you everything after the silver moon city war. Now, you should not hear anything and give him a chance to admit it." Dian Yin looks more irritable than Yafeng: "why is it like this! Why do we always believe that the people who worship and love are the people of silver moon city! Oh, I see! He''s using us! Use us to avenge silver moon city! So he didn''t kill the zombies, because he needed the power of the zombies, didn''t he? " Temple sound emotional excited, he and Yafeng hear the truth when the response is completely different. Yafeng is from my mouth to hear all, temporarily unable to accept. But Dian Yin only heard one sentence but speculated the whole, which made Dian Yin more excited. He seemed to be betrayed, so angry and disappointed.In fact, Su Yang betrayed them. "We have been deceived! We are being used! " Dian Yin''s reaction should have something to do with his personality. Suddenly he lost control, just like every cell in his body with the speed of electricity and light kept hitting, which made him unable to calm down quickly. "Dian Yin!" Yafeng clenched his arm more forcefully. "The great ghost king really needed the power of the eroding ghost clan, but he didn''t cheat us. He said that he would tell us his identity after the silver moon city!" "That''s because he still needs us!" Dian Yin said excitedly and angrily, "he still needs us to call Yinyue city for him. Of course, he dare not tell us that we follow him in order to revenge on the evil spirits, but in the end? We were all cheated by him! He said that if we want to let the zombies fight against Yinyue City, we can use Yinyue city to eliminate them and weaken the power of Yinyue city. We actually believe him and let them continue to bully our people. But we still have to grit our teeth and wait for the opportunity that the king of ghosts said "Dian Yin!" Yafeng looked at him with heavy pain. He took a look at the door, grasped the sound of the hall tightly with one hand, and immediately pressed the button of closing the door with the other hand, "calm down first!" "How can you calm me down!" Temple sound angry breath of light trembling, "we most trust, the most worship of people actually deceive us for a lifetime, we as a fool! Be an idiot The sound of the hall roared angrily at Yafeng. Elegant wind stands in place in silence for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 The hall sound takes a deep breath, seems to let oneself calm down, but is not the kind of calm that Yafeng hopes. Dian Yin shook his head in disappointment: "we should have seen that the king of ghosts doesn''t care about the life and death of the people on the ground. He never thought of saving our people! He made us endure, endure! As a result, we killed more people. I don''t know how many people became human, pigs were eaten, and how many people died in order to exploit blue crystal energy for the king of ghosts, but we have been patient and patient! We killed them! Elegant style Dian Yin roared at Yafeng, "what were we thinking about at that time?! We can do more, but we did nothing, because we believe in the king of ghosts, waiting, in patience! I can''t forgive him, I can''t forgive his cheating! " "Dian Yin!" "Pa!" Ya Feng suddenly slapped the face of Dian Yin, "you are unable to forgive yourself! As I know everything! So you need to calm down! " Dian Yin immediately looked at him angrily: "you still believe him! And hide it for him! I must tell you the truth! " Dian Yin''s body flashed with lightning. Suddenly, a light beam from my side, straight concentrated hall sound, but it is a miniature capacity suppressor! Once the small suppressor falls on the human body, it will quickly extend a hair like fine needle into the body, inject the inhibitor, and firmly rooted in the human body. This is a new suppressor developed by leiseus and Higgs. It''s even smaller and harder to remove. It makes me feel a little creepy sometimes. We call it extinction spider. Dian Yin''s electric light disappeared in an instant. His body was soft and soft. He stood in the elegant wind and looked in our direction in surprise. Dian Yin also surprised to see over, I also a little surprised to see when I do not know when to sit up Xingchuan. He still looked very tired, he slowly put down the gun in his hand, twisted his eyebrows and coughed gently: "it''s noisy. Cough." "Your Highness..." The elegant wind supports the Dian Yin, which becomes weak in the effect of medicine. "At first More than any of you, I want you to know the true face of the great ghost King... " Xingchuan looked at the hall tone and elegant wind with a heavy look. The elegant wind lowered his face, and the hall voice chuckled: "how can it be? You are the son of the king of ghosts "Yes, I''m his son, and I''m from silver moon city..." Xingchuan''s eyes are sharp and sharp. Even if the whole person is old, he exudes his high cold dignity as his highness in Yinyue City, which nobody can touch Immediately, the temple sound was stunned. Xingchuan slowly went down the physiotherapy cabin, I held his body, he went to the hall voice: "do you know why I would be such a jerk? Never care about the life or death of anyone else? It''s because of my father, who is your big ghost king! I hate him, I am his own son, but he abandoned me in order to fight for the power of silver moon city. From then on, I no longer believe in any feelings, kinship? Hum, more ridiculous. In terms of hating him, you are far from being ranked! You are just his adopted son Xingchuan still with his arrogance and contempt, disdainful eyes irritated Dian Yin, Dian Yin looked at him fiercely: "you silver moon city people, are all bastards!" "Yes Xingchuan sneered and said, "we are all bastards! Your big ghost king is the son of a bitch! But I still envy you adopted sons Dian Yin and Ya Feng were stunned in Xingchuan''s words. "He adopted you, took care of you, raised you, taught you how to use your abilities, and let you break through yourself and become dual capable people. He treats you adopted children like a real father..." The expression of Dian yin becomes complicated, and Ya Feng''s heavy expression makes more memories. "I want to expose his true face more than any of you, and hope to see the picture that he is hated and betrayed by you. Therefore, I deliberately let Yafeng hear it and tell him the secret of the great ghost king, so that he is in pain..." The sound of the hall looked at the elegant wind, which lowered her face in silence. "I''m also a jerk. I always make people around me suffer..." Xingchuan held my hand tightly and looked at me apologetically. I looked at him with a smile. His expression was soft again. His smile overflowed from his eyes. He looked at me deeply, "but someone changed me, and she also changed the king of ghosts..." Xingchuan turned back to look at the temple voice, "the great ghost King fought for the battle of silver moon city for you, because he knew that you needed this war, which he owed you..." "What do you owe us?" Dian Yin chuckled and was full of sarcasm. "Does the ghost king really need the battle of silver moon city?" Xingchuan''s voice sank, and the hall voice looked at Xingchuan suspiciously. Xingchuan''s eyes began to be sharp and deep. "The king of ghosts once wanted to use the queen of the pole star to wipe out the zombies and the silver moon city. However, he didn''t expect that the queen of the extreme star had unified the western hemisphere at the same time. He had no strength or power to control the polar star queen. Silver moon city is also the goal of the queen of pole star. Do you think she needs your strength to attack Silvermoon city? " Dian Yin and Ya Feng were stunned at the same time. I also looked at them calmly: "yes, your adoptive father did fight for the first battle of Silvermoon city. He told me personally that he owed you a real battle. He knew you were eager to fight. But in the end, because of his selfish heart and desire, you missed a fight with the zombies, and you lost the chance of revenge. So, he asked me Soldiers, don''t give them a chance to fightOnce upon a time, it was I who asked the ghost king to attack silver moon city. I would not send a soldier to fight for his selfish desire. I would just look at him coldly. Now, it was the king of ghosts who asked Yinyue city to fight, let Dianyin fight, and give them a chance to prove themselves and live up to their efforts. In fact, no change has taken place in the form of sending troops, but in the sense, it has been completely different. Most of the time, meaning can change things qualitatively. This is the reason why I begin to speak for Su Yang. He''s willing to change, and I''m willing to give him a chance to believe in him. Dian Yin''s expression became complicated. They had been preparing for the battle, but in the end, they could not participate in any battle. It''s a very frustrating thing. It''s like sharpening a knife for thousands of days, but when the light comes out, the war is over, and you can only stand there and miss the historic moment. You are the hero in the troubled times, but in the end it is a passer-by playing soy sauce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Of course, Dian Yin may not want to make a name in history. They just want revenge. Unlike Xingchuan and leixiu, they have more ambition. They are born for revenge, live for revenge, work hard for revenge, and are proud of their ability. They are as arrogant and contemptuous as the wind in silver moon city. Therefore, they don''t expect to become a laughing stock of inaction, and they will also feel that life has failed. "This tone, you hold for so long, you endure so long, not just for a battle?" I looked at them calmly, "I am also a soldier, and I can feel the impatience of being a soldier but unable to go to the battlefield. Dian Yin, we are soldiers, so we should learn to control our emotions. I know you are very angry now, but this is not the time to be angry. If you step out of this door and tell the truth, there is no difference and change for me. However, for you, you will lose the chance to fight this battle. Because you have confused the army, I will not choose you to fight against Silvermoon city. " Dian Yin immediately round his eyes, it can be seen that this campaign is of great significance to him. Not only to him, but to every one of the sixteen ghost emissaries. They are proud to fight against silver moon city, because silver moon city is the existence of God for the world. Today, however, some people dare to challenge God. This is an earth shaking event for people in the whole earth world! And the sixteen ghost envoys will be remembered forever because of this battle, and they will not become passers-by fighting soy sauce. "Dian Yin, we can''t lose this opportunity!" Yafeng also looked at the temple sound very seriously, "we have worked so hard for so long that we can go to the battlefield! Do you think I don''t wander, I don''t suffer? I also believed in the king of ghosts, but his highness Xingchuan told me everything, which made me very confused. All of a sudden! It''s like losing the direction of existence and the value of existence. Who am I fighting for? Is it for silver moon city? Or the zombies? But both are clearly enemies I hate. I became confused, confused, but now, I know, I am for myself! Live for yourself! Fight for yourself! I''m no longer the king of ghosts, so what is his identity and what does it matter? " The electric light flickered in the eyes of Dian Yin. Yafeng''s words made him seem to really calm down. Yafeng buttoned Dian Yin''s shoulder and looked at him anxiously: "no matter whether the great ghost king has cheated us or not, he has nurtured us, cultivated us and trained us! He taught us a lot of things about sixteen ghost emissaries, so that we can fight against silver moon city like today. And I have heard that he is fighting for silver moon city for us now. I heard him say that he will tell us all the truth in the end. At that time, we can choose whether to forgive him or not and follow him again. You''ll know the truth, just a little later, but now, it''s really not the time. Temple sound, silver moon city war, is we fight for ourselves, no longer for the big ghost king! Do you understand? So now, we need to unite. We must not be disorderly! " Elegant wind heavily shakes the hall sound, sincere, every sentence is the words of the heart. In calm, precipitation for so long, elegant wind finally from the confusion and hesitation of the pain to get rid of, to find their own and direction. Dian Yin took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, as if to calm down the agitation after suddenly knowing the truth. He slowly opened his eyes again, and it was calm inside: "you are right. Silver moon city is fighting for our own sake. It is a fact that he nurtures us, and it is also a fact that he deceives us! I won''t forgive him, but don''t worry, I won''t say it. " Yafeng showed a relaxed look and slowly let go of the hall voice. The suppressor was detached from the neck of Dian Yin. Dian Yin slightly twisted her eyebrows because she was uncomfortable. She touched the place where she was pricked and wondered at Xingchuan: "how could you be your highness Xingchuan? If you are true, then silver moon city... " "It''s man-made." Xingchuan said calmly. Dian Yin was shocked to see Xingchuan: "how many man-made people are there in silver moon city?" Xingchuan looked at him without expression: "there are not many real human beings on the silver moon city. As long as they are fighting, they are all man-made people. They''ve been in the amniotic fluid tank for three months in their adult form... " "Well, what about memory?" Temple sound puzzled to see Xingchuan, "if that Xingchuan is man-made, how can he think he is a real person? Not man-made? " "By implantation." Xingchuan said coldly and lightly, which makes the elegant wind and the hall sound all become stunned. "Hum." Xingchuan chuckled, "their memories are all implanted. They will wake up in the room and have all the previous memories in their brains, so they will think that they are human beings who have been living in Silvermoon city all the time. Ah, they live a more miserable life than you. Their bodies are false and their memories are false. After they die, they will make a new one. Now, do you still envy or hate the people in silver moon city? " Dian Yin and Ya Feng stare at Xingchuan. "Your Highness, you mean They never really lived? " Yafeng looks at Xingchuan in disbelief. Xingchuan nodded heavily: "therefore, I hope that these people in Yinyue city can be the last group of man-made people, and can have real dignity and live forever!"Xingchuan said, should be the wind they. They were his knights, and at that time, it was clear that he had no respect for them. I still remember that when the wind first saw me, he made fun of me, but was slapped directly by Xingchuan. The wind hated me. Any member of the order who disagrees with me will be slapped by Xingchuan, even if it is a girl''s dream. Now, Xingchuan has learned to love, learned to love, and has a feeling of nostalgia for them. They regard them as their brothers. They don''t want them to know that they are actually made by themselves. "Oh." Dian Yin suddenly issued a light smile, full of ridicule, "this world, in the end, what is true!" I became silent. Elegant wind also became silent. Suddenly know the truth of Dian Yin but asked what is true, the truth makes him thoroughly doubt his life, doubt the whole world. It is their true feelings for the king of ghosts that makes them suffer a double blow! The deeper you love, the deeper you hate. But to the big ghost King''s this anger, also has like the elegant wind said, to own inaction''s anger. "Your queen''s love for the world is true!" Suddenly, Xingchuan said. Dian Yin and Ya Feng looked at me at the same time. I was a little surprised to see Xingchuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Happy Valentine''s day, I use my seal to pay New Year''s greetings to you, happy year of the dog ~ ~ " " before I met her, I never believed that there would be anyone in this world who would love this world and love others. There was only selfishness and hatred in this world. However, she appeared. She believed in the future, believed in the beautiful, and believed that there would be good and justice in the world. She eliminated the evil spirits, and saved people who had nothing to do with her, even the pigs who were locked in the fence... " Xingchuan''s voice brought us back to the battle after battle. "No matter who she is, she gives her love fairly. She helps everyone who has been hurt in this world. She helps them stand up again and knows that she is an individual and takes back the dignity of human beings. Together with them, she rebuilt the world, bringing the future and hope to all who had been desperate. If you can''t believe the world, you can just trust her, and she will light your heart! " Xingchuan raised his eyes and looked at Yafeng and Dian Yin sincerely. His eyes were no longer cold and cold, but a kind of childlike truth! I was staring at him. For the first time, Xingchuan spoke so sincerely to others. I slowly came back to my mind and suddenly found myself praised by Xingchuan. I was embarrassed by his praise words. When I looked at Dian Yin and Yafeng, I was embarrassed: "I..." "I see it." Yafeng looked at my eyes suddenly no longer tangled and painful, "I see what you do for everyone, I see you help them rebuild their homes, I see you bring seeds and precious materials to them, I see you build houses and find water for them!" Ya Feng''s breath was slightly excited. He opened his twinkling eyes and lowered his face. "At that time, I was very confused and painful. I knew what I saw was the truth, but I still told myself that those were just your tricks to win people''s hearts. I cheated myself to make myself feel better Sorry The queen of polar stars... " His guilty voice was a little hoarse, and he still kept his face down, but I accepted his apology, and I understood his confusion at that time. "That''s how you see the queen?" Dian Yin suddenly became angry and seized Ya Feng, "it is the queen who has eliminated our enemies and exterminated the demons and ghosts of this world! It was the queen who saved our people! How can you look at her like that "I know! I know it all! " Yafeng yelled in a hurry. He was calm until now, but he lost control. "But I followed the king of ghosts for so long, I believe in him! Worship him! Love him! He, he is the hope in my heart, my father! What do you want me to do?! I was in a mess! The great ghost king is my life''s faith! He gave us the faith to live! " "What an idiot you are Dian Yin pushed Ya Feng aside and turned his eyes white. "I''m different from you. From the first time I saw Polaris, I knew that she would bring great changes..." "Because you''re attracted to her." Elegant style also white hall sound. Dian Yin''s face turned red. Yafeng continued to white him: "we all know that you proposed to Polaris and wanted to be her man, but you were rejected." The hall sound was stiff at the same time, and the original blush on his face gradually turned black. I lowered my face and couldn''t help but smile secretly. Xingchuan twisted her eyebrows to look at me. Her eyes were full of depression, just like I was always attracting bees and butterflies. I looked at the rigid hall sound and continued to white his elegant style: "it seems that you are calm now." Dian Yin is more rigid in my voice and dare not look at me without eyes. Ya Feng opened her face a little stiffly. I went on to say, "well prepare for Silvermoon city. I''m looking forward to seeing you show your ability." "Yes All of a sudden, the hall sound and elegant wind saluted me at the same time, and the next moment, they also stood in the same place, their faces were red at the same time. I couldn''t help laughing again. They looked at me, and their faces turned red, as if they were regretting something. I tried to stop laughing and put on my queen''s dignity: "but there is one more important thing I want you to do!" "Your Majesty, please tell me!" At the same time, they saluted me seriously. This time, they naturally made a lot of progress. It seems that since this is the case, so it is. I looked at them seriously: "yes, you must! Come back alive! " They raised their faces at the same time, staring at me, their eyes trembling in their eyes. Suddenly, Dian Yin stepped forward and knelt down to me on one knee: "Your Majesty, how can I become your man?" He looked up at me blazing and ardently, without concealing his expectation of me. Now, it''s my turn to be stiff! Yafeng couldn''t bear to whiten his eyes, shook his head and chuckled, as if laughing at his infatuation, and also like laughing at his audacity, daring to ask for love from me, or in front of Xingchuan. "Your majesty!" Dian Yin knelt down on one knee and stepped forward to me. Her eyes were burning and Chicheng said, "please give me a chance!" I continued to freeze, and I knew there were a lot of men who loved me. Because the ratio of men and women in this world is seriously unbalanced, even if I am not a queen, just an ordinary woman, there will be many men who want to marry me. In the city of Noah, ordinary women without ability will have three or four husbands, and even seven husbands a week.Therefore, I was adored by men, pursuit is a very normal phenomenon. But there are few people like Dianyin who dare to express themselves directly to me, because many men don''t have the courage, because I am the queen and the most powerful Polaris. When they see the men around me, they have lost their confidence and are ashamed of themselves. In fact, not Xingchuan so blocking the door, those men also have self-knowledge, will not approach me. The powerful Harry, the beautiful AGU, and the intelligent lethews are all men, elites among the elite. They undoubtedly form a kind of huge pressure, which makes those men who love me, such as moto and Gru, flinch. They keep a distance from me just to stay with me, because they know that once they step on the line, they are likely to be moved away from me by these men. A lot of things, I know, but I can see through it. Moreover, I believe that with the gradual flattening of the ratio of men and women in star cities, there will be less and less infatuated with me, because they have more choices. There are few who can be as persistent as Dian Yin and ignore these men. So far, it should be said, he is the only one. I admire his courage. "Well, all the men around her are strong. What qualifications do you have to propose? You''re just a two-way man Xingchuan was really cold in front of me. Now, butterflies and bees are mainly blocked by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Latheus was shy and a good old man. He was not very good at rejecting people so rigidly. Higgs is better, but he thinks it''s a waste of his precious time. He disdains to do these things. Dian Yin firmly and fearlessly raised his face to Xingchuan: "this is what you said. Her Majesty loves everyone. She treats everyone fairly. Naturally, I have a chance." Xingchuan''s body was immediately cold. Elegant wind pulled up the hall sound: "hall sound, you have no chance." "Just because you don''t have a chance doesn''t mean I don''t!" Hall sound abnormal overbearing ground said, elegant wind a Zheng, the face floating silk murderous gas, side open face, hands ring chest, a face no longer tube your life and death appearance. "Hum." Xingchuan chuckled, "would you like to die for the queen? Every man around the queen is willing to die for her "I will!" Dian Yin did not hesitate to blurt out, proud to look at me, let me more rigid embarrassment. "Come again, then, once you die!" Xingchuan said suddenly. The sound of the hall was stunned. I immediately looked at the star: "star! You can''t say that, Dian Yin will take it seriously! " "Will her majesty make me her man if I die once?" The sound of the hall was taken seriously. I immediately looked at the hall voice: "don''t think about it. Even if you died once, I will only send you a silver medal for meritorious service. I won''t let you be my love." "Pooh." Yafeng immediately laughed, glancing at the rigid hall sound. I looked at Dian Yin seriously: "Dian Yin, I don''t know how you think about the relationship between me and my men. We, lesius, Harry, AGU, and Xingchuan, all of us have experienced countless trials and tribulations before we come together like this today. We love each other not because of their beauty or their beauty, or... " "I know." Dian Yin looked a little low, "you and commander Harry''s affair has spread in the Star City, we all admire you for your insistence on him, but I didn''t expect You and his highness Xingchuan... " He looked suspiciously at Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at him with a heavy face: "what are you looking at? Don''t think I''m dying, you''ll get a chance! " Dian Yin slightly twisted eyebrows, but no more provocative eyes to see Xingchuan, it seems that Xingchuan''s words, and his old face let his mood also mixed. I picked up the hall voice: "get up." Dian yin or some unwilling: "I really do not have a chance?" I smile at him: "I am very grateful that you admire me, but I do not have that kind of love feeling to you, but, I appreciate you very much, this is for sure." "You appreciate me!" Dian Yin immediately became happy because of my admiration. He immediately combed his long purple and red hair and looked at the elegant style, as if to say: look, I still have a chance. Yafeng gave him a look of disgust: "it''s time to go ~ ~" "your majesty!" Dian Yin continued to stare at me excitedly and excitedly. Obviously, she still did not give up her pursuit of me. "In the battle of silver moon city, I will go all out to ask her majesty to take a good look at my performance. After Silvermoon City, I want to follow her majesty." "Good." I readily agree. Dian Yin is also a speed type ability, and also a double ability, can be included in the bag, is like a tiger''s wings. That way, there won''t be a gap in speed because of herre''s absence. Dian Yin Ao ran a smile, slightly raised his chin and stood in front of Xingchuan, squinting purple electric eyes: "Your Highness Xingchuan, you must live well, because I want to prove to you that I am also qualified to be a man of the Queen''s majesty!" "Hum." Xingchuan gently smile, slightly light cough, "cough, line up." Dian Yin a Zheng, Ya Feng can''t help laughing, pull Dian Yin: "go, line up to line up." The hall turned his eyes speechless, pulled up the elegant wind and disappeared in the room, leaving only a string of static electricity "crackling and popping". It seems that he has enough electricity today. "Cough, I can''t stop it. Cough." Xingchuan said sullenly, "wait for a Gu to come back and turn the hall sound into a woman!" I looked at him in a funny and angry way: "then my star city will become the country of daughters ~ ~" after thinking about it, Xingchuan couldn''t help laughing. However, he is such a stingy man, such as Dian Yin, he will not tolerate him staying with me. Even if I stay in the Star City, I guess I will join the guard team to guard the Star City, far away from me. The next day, the big ghost King''s ship left the star city. The design similar to Yinyue City reminds me and Xingchuan of too many memories about Yinyue city. When Dianyin doubted the world and life, why did the ghost king who knew that he was man-made? Is his life and his memory true or false? Perhaps it is because of this that the great ghost king saw that he should treasure the most, that is, his family. He now returns to silver moon city no longer for revenge, but to find an answer, an ultimate answer. Dian Yin is not as tangled as Yafeng. He looks more free and easy than Yafeng. He seems to be true. Nothing has happened, but his admiration for me is more and more undisguised."The king of ghosts has really changed." Leiseus looked at the distant ship and sighed, "he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry for revenge." Xingchuan nodded gently: "now he just wants a truth, sometimes the truth is more important than revenge." "The sound of the hall looks very dynamic, like Lucifer." Leiseus smile, the smile is not meaningful, when I look at me, but the gray blue eyes show hagus''s cold, let me can''t help but a scalp numbness, hagus is jealous, that is more terrible than Xingchuan! "And Lucifer, by the way?" I quickly changed the subject with the words of Leicester. Leicester also had some doubts: "yes, it seems that after last night, I haven''t seen him for a day." "No, I am..." Xingchuan lowered his face a little worried, "it''s me who is too anxious. Lucifer is a good boy. He loves me, but he won''t want to be my double..." "Do you know?" Xingchuan stretched out his old hand, took my hand, raised his face and looked at me: "you go to see him for me, and also apologize to him. I have leixius with me here." "Yes. Good. " He let go of his hand in peace and asked leicesus to accompany him back. I looked up at Jun and zongben standing on the glass roof: "where is Lucifer?" The two of them flew up and flew to Xiaobing''s nest. Lucifer and Xiaobing are good friends. He will go to them when he has troubles. I went into the sightseeing elevator leading to little ice''s nest, and when I came out, it was the huge stadium. It''s just that the stadium has been covered with branches and become a huge nest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 The nest is very big, like a hill. It''s not easy to climb up. Fortunately, there is a small flying car beside it. This is also for the sake of seeing Xiaobing. Flying up, he saw Xiao Xiu''s buttocks. He pouted up high and twisted his buttocks anxiously, as if he were restless. Then, I saw Xiao ha flying around the nest. What happened to them today? My car stopped at the edge of the huge nest, and I saw Lucifer beside Xiaobing. He was shouting: "come on! come on. Little ice! Well, Lucifer made a voice like constipation. Let''s get my paws straight up. Look at the ice! "What''s wrong with Xiaobing?" I went to Lucifer immediately. He saw me coming and hugged me happily: "ice! Little ice is going to be born! " I was excited: "really!" "Really, really!" He hugged me excitedly, and I immediately patted him: "then you let me go and I''ll have a look." Lucifer, let me go. I look up at ice''s butt. It''s so strange! "I think I saw it!" I was excited to see something coming out behind her ass. "That''s Xiaobing''s excrement..." Lucifer looked at me awkwardly. I looked at him more embarrassed. "Be careful!" He suddenly fell down on me, and then a large pile of things fell from the sky, and immediately the air was filled with an indescribable smell of damp heat. When birds and animals are vegetarian, their excrement tastes like grass, so it won''t stink. But the current situation, it is a bit of a turn off. Lucifer pounced on me with long snow-white hair on my face. Under me were soft dead leaves, but not far away, there was a hill. "Yes." Lucifer looked at me and said suddenly, and then he kissed me. I immediately blocked his mouth, his face full of loss: "ice now does not kiss me." He said in the palm of my hand, which is itchy. I lifted him up and took back the hand that covered his mouth: "Lucifer! You''re in a mood Before the word came out, he suddenly kisses it. His soft lips were on mine, and his face was immediately filled with a smile. "Hula." Jun and zongben flew by and landed on Xiao Xiu''s head with his wings covering his face. I think they should cover their noses, although they have no sense of smell. Lucifer happily left my lips and immediately said, "little ice is born! The faeces of birds and animals are used to protect fragile eggs Lucifer said, has gone to the side of small ice, small ice looks very painful. Xiao ha flew back to the nest, grabbed a thick branch and began to fiddle with it. Sure enough, two small white eggs emerged from the feces mixed with green grass. Lucifer stroked the little ice, who was still exerting force, and said, "beautiful birds and beasts are huge, but their eggs are very small. They are very high. If the eggs fall from that height..." Lucifer pointed to little ice''s high ass, "the egg will break." I suddenly feel very ashamed, I know little about Xiaobing. I immediately stepped forward and stroked Xiaobing''s feet with Lucifer. She looked very tired. She was standing raw, as if she could use it. Xiaoha gently took out the two eggs and stuffed them into the feathers on his chest. I was surprised to see: "xiaoha put the eggs in the feathers!" "Because there are baby bags there! Come and see Lucifer excitedly pulled me up to Xiao Xiu''s body and waved to him: "Xiao Xiu, get down." Little Xiu fell down, Lucifer ran to his chest, stripped off the layers of feathers, and then pulled out a layer of skin: "look I am curious to come forward, stunned, little Xiuzhen has a baby belt like penguin and kangaroo! It''s no wonder that Saururus is a male hatching animal. "Thump!" There was another loud noise. Jun and zongben flew up. Xiao Xiu rushed over immediately, and Xiaobing was born again. Lucifer and I rushed over. Xiao Xiu found a white egg through the feces and put it into his baby belt and hid it with great care. Xiniao is a kind of clean animal. They take good care of themselves and the cleanliness of their nests. Their faeces will never be trampled on, and they will pull away from the ground. But today, they put down all the principles, just to find out their children early and protect them well. Small ice seems to be still using force, Lucifer and I immediately went to her side to accompany her. "Little ice! come on. EN -- " " Xiaobing "!!! En - " " thump! " Another sound, Jun and zongben surround the object of the lump of green grass. Xiao Xiu immediately went forward to pick and choose. At this time, Xiaobing took two steps forward and lay down. Xiao ha immediately went to her side and got down together, as if to make her more comfortable on the ground. Lucifer and I stroked Xiaobing''s body together and whispered in a soft voice: "Xiaobing, you''ve worked hard, have a good rest." Xiao Xiu picked out two eggs from the excrement of the grass, and ice laid five eggs! No wonder she collapsed.Xiao Xiu carefully stuffed the eggs into his baby bag, and then began to clean the nest, because they were clean animals. "Wait!" Suddenly, Lucifer stopped Xiao Xiu, who looked at him suspiciously. Lucifer raised his face slightly and sniffed: "smell, smell." Then, he picked up a branch and looked at it. It seemed that it was too thin and left it. Then, he took a fancy to a small tree. Suddenly, his body began to expand. He turned into a huge man of heaven and man. He grabbed the small tree. At the moment, the small tree became a thin branch in his hand. He waved the small tree, pulled out half of the excrement, and immediately, a white, small egg appeared. Xiao Xiu looked at it in surprise, and immediately picked up the egg, ran to Xiaobing and put it down gently. Xiaobing gently touched the egg with his mouth happily, and then xiaoha picked it up and put it into his baby bag. After a while, they were intimate with each other. Xiaobing leaned against xiaoha and closed his eyes. Good warm, good warm, let me moved to tears. While Xiao Xiu was busy cleaning up the nest, Lucifer and I sat on the high edge of the nest, which became the commanding height of the Pole Star Kingdom. Lucifer happily looked into the distance, looking at the smile on his face, I also felt at ease: "originally you came to accompany Xiaobing to lay eggs, and Xiaobing is going to lay eggs. Why don''t you tell me?" He still smiles at the front: "ice now has a lot of things to do." "No matter how busy you are, no matter how busy you are! Xiaobing is my family. " Lucifer looked at me, and his silver eyes were like bright diamonds. "I can''t see that you are still worried about you. Your brother Xingchuan thought you were angry with him. Let me apologize to you." I said to Lucifer for Xingchuan. Lucifer''s eyes twinkled after this sentence, and the smile on his face disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Lucifer''s expression was on his face, and his innocence and kindness did not change as he grew up. These beautiful qualities still exist in him. In a world that used to be selfish and sinful, Lucifer actually foreshadows the arrival of a new world in which our children, like him, will live in the new world with innocence and kindness. "I don''t want to be a stand in for brother Xingchuan." Lucifer said in a low voice. "I know, so your brother Xingchuan knows it''s wrong..." I shook Lucifer''s arm. "He wanted to tell you in person, but, you know, his body can''t get here." Lucifer''s mouth was raised, but he fell again: "I know, I understand why brother Xingchuan wants me to be his double, because..." He turned to look at me and put his hand behind me, which made his upper body close to me. "Brother Xingchuan can''t accompany you, he thinks his time is not enough..." His eyes began to mourn, and I lowered my face with a heavy heart. "Ice..." He slowly raised his hand and stroked my face, "I won''t be the stand in for brother Xingchuan, but I will always be by your side, and brother Xingchuan will be able to..." He put his hand around my body, and I leaned against his big and strong chest. The boy who had been leaning on my arms grew up and could give me a sense of security as an adult man. "By the way, I haven''t told lethews and Harry good news yet." I left Lucifer''s arms and he was happy: "they knew it would be a surprise! I say it Lucifer suddenly picked me up, and before I could say wait, his wings had spread and he could not wait to jump down! I immediately put my arm around his neck. He was still scary when he dived. Jun and zongben also dive down together and lead us to the garden of the Leicester Institute. Leicester is walking in the garden with Xingchuan to bask in the sun. "Star!" Lucifer flew down with me, put me down and ran to Xingchuan. He didn''t call him brother Xingchuan any more, but he was just a star character. Lucifer really didn''t want to be a child again in our hearts. It can''t be blamed on us. He grew up overnight. He has experienced growing up. But for us, yesterday was my brother, and today is suddenly an adult. We still need to adapt to time. Perhaps also because of seeing Lucifer''s smile, Xingchuan showed a reassuring smile. Lucifer excitedly looked at leiseus and Xingchuan: "letius, star, little ice is born!" "Ah?" Leicester and Xingchuan looked at me in a daze at the same time. I blushed and pointed to our landmark: "it''s the little ice." Xingchuan and leixius suddenly came back to their senses. Leicester was immediately overjoyed, but Xingchuan was surprised for a moment, but somehow he lowered his face slowly with frustration. "Great! Does Harry know? " Leicester happily asked Lucifer, did not find the change of Xingchuan.. Lucifer said with a smile, "I''m going to talk to him now!" "OK, ice dragon, connect Harry now!" Leicester immediately contacts Harry, Lucifer from the hands of Leicester over Xingchuan, excited to look forward. I''ve been looking at Xingchuan. What''s wrong with him? "Contact commander Harry." There was ice dragon''s smiling voice in the air. When he finished, Harry was already in front of us. He was combing his long red hair: "wife, do you miss me ~ ~ ~" he raised his lips and saw leiseus, and immediately he was embarrassed. "Harry! Little ice is born! " Lucifer stood excitedly in the frame of Leicester. Harry was just as stunned as leixius and Xingchuan when he heard the news. "It''s little ice!" Laceus added immediately. "Really! Mine or yours Harry asked excitedly, as if his own child had been born. "How can you tell that?" Lucifer said, "it''s just an egg!" Leicester laughed, too. How many were born Harry asked immediately. "Xiaobing has laid six eggs." Lucifer said excitedly. "Six! We have six children! " "Yeah, I''m looking forward to seeing them hatch." "Those six must be mine!" Harry is very determined. "How can you be sure? Maybe it''s mine? " Leicester was not willing to fall behind. "Look at the spirit of xiaoha, it must be." "That''s not true. Sometimes it''s better to be energetic than to be energetic." Leicester learned to tease. "When you hatch, you can test the genes." Don''t be disappointed What they say and what I say is for the sake of whose children it is. Xiaoha, Xiaobing and Xiaoxiu are like our children. We are born with them in the incubator. We take care of them to grow up. They are family to us. While Harry and Leicester were joking, I went to Xingchuan and looked at him anxiously: "star, what''s the matter? Not happy? "Lucifer, who supported Xingchuan and listened to the mutual teasing of letius and Harry, heard my voice and looked at us. Xingchuan shook his head and reluctantly showed a smile: "Xingdu finally ushered in a new life, or lucky 6, this is a good omen Cough I wish I... " His voice was weak. "I can see Your child Out of It''s a good idea His body suddenly softened. "Star!" Lucifer and I exclaimed in unison, holding his weak body. Is it because Xiaobing is also Xiaobing Lesius and Harry, hearing our exclamations, looked at us in the same way, and immediately their eyes were anxious. "Xingchuan!" They came in a hurry. Xingchuan stood weakly on the support of me and Lucifer. The corners of his mouth slowly raised and shook his head: "it''s a pity Can''t see It is... " His eyes, in the increasingly light voice closed, the whole person also at that moment completely sank, lost strength. "Star!" Lucifer immediately picked him up, put him on the wheelchair, and clenched Xingchuan''s hand. His eyes were red, "star! Never leave me! I will listen to you and study hard. I don''t want to be your double, because I can''t replace you! Star! Wake up Lucifer choked up and held Xingchuan''s hand in tears. My throat began to sting, and Leicester stroked Lucifer''s back and whispered in a deep voice, "Lucifer, take the star to the physiotherapy module." "Yes Lucifer immediately pushed up Xingchuan''s wheelchair and ran to the medical room with Leicester. I took a deep breath, swallowed the tears in my eyes, and looked at Harry, who looked grave and worried: "Harry, it seems that we can''t wait for December..." Harry looked at me and his eyes solemnly said, "if you only say a word, you can attack silver moon city at any time." I nodded with heartache: "tell Haley, prepare! War I turned my face and looked into the dark sky, silver moon city, we are coming! Are you ready?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Xingchuan slowly opened his eyes in the physiotherapy cabin, and the atmosphere in the whole medical room became dignified. Harry, AGU, Haley, letius, Jun, zongben and Lucifer were all with him. He was a little surprised, looking at everyone, what was flashing in his eyes, he opened his mouth, but did not say any words. I took his hand, he looked at me, I smile at him, wrapped his cold hands with warm hands: "we are all here." His mouth slightly raised, tired and powerless, he blinked, gently smile: "from small to large, the first time so many people accompany me..." His happy words make people extremely sad. Everyone''s expression became sad in his short words. Harry puts his hand on his shoulder and pinches it gently, as if to convey strength. "We decided to attack Silvermoon city at once." I said, he was slightly surprised, and his expression became a little anxious: "but we are not ready yet..." "We''ve been preparing, star." Harry also holds Xingchuan''s hand. Xingchuan becomes a little surprised, as if he is surprised by Harry''s real feeling. He looks at his hand held by Harry, and then looks at Harry: "you''re back..." "How can I not come back? You are sick... " Harry''s voice also became soft. "You are sick for ice. We, the whole Jixing country, are sick. Of course we want to come back..." Xingchuan''s eyes were moist, and the tears were flashing in his black eyes. "Star, we will take you to silver moon city!" Haley stands beside Harry, holding Xingchuan''s arm lightly. "Star, we still need you, Jixing needs you, ice also needs you, you must have confidence in us..." A Gu and Harry''s hands together, holding Xingchuan''s hand. "Star, don''t worry. Higgs and I have found another way. If cangyu doesn''t give you back his life, we can capture cangyu alive and control him to release his power!" Leixius''s expression has never been serious, Higgs also stood up from behind him, nodded in Xingchuan''s surprised expression. Whether it is to find the ability to control cangyu, or to control cangyu with modern technology, it is feasible. With tears in Xingchuan''s eyes, he looked at leiseus, Higgs, Harry, Haley and AGU, and the tears fell from the corners of his eyes. I clenched Xingchuan''s hand and made a promise: "I will capture cangyu alive!" Jun and zongben also flew to the bedside, as if they were also promising to Xingchuan. However, Xingchuan immediately shook his head, and his deep uneasiness made him excited: "no! Don''t risk for me, don''t risk for me (cough, cough... " He coughed violently. Lucifer immediately picked up Xingchuan and patted Xingchuan on the back: "star, don''t worry!" "No, you don''t understand!" Xingchuan was excited and waved his hands again and again, "you don''t understand how powerful and terrifying he is. It''s the best choice to blow up Yinyue city directly and let him bury with Yinyue city! Cough, cough, cough! Stay away from him! Don''t get close to him - you can''t give him any chance to counter us! Cough, cough, cough Xingchuan hoarse as if in the exhaustion of his whole body strength, visible cangyu to his fear and shadow. Xingchuan has nothing to fear, but he only fears cangyu. I clenched his hand: "star, don''t be excited, I will be careful." "Ice, it''s not worth the risk for me It''s not worth Don''t get close to cangyu, blow up the silver moon city, let him float away in the universe, let him stay away from our KaNzA star Cough He coughed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. I looked at him with heartache. His eyes began to drift and he kept shaking his head: "don''t take risks for me Blow up silver moon city Blow up silver moon city Let him bury in the universe In the universe Bury... " I looked at everyone in tears, and they all nodded to me. I hugged Xingchuan: "OK, don''t be excited. I promise you, blow up silver moon city and let him disappear completely..." "Good Good... " He gradually lost his strength in my arms, his head fell heavily on my arm, and he lost his voice completely. I hugged his head, and Lucifer bit his lips and wiped his tears. Blood dyed my cuff, my eyes gradually gloomy: "attack silver moon city, capture cangyu alive!" "Yes In everyone''s eyes, it is a burning flame. That is the flame of revenge for the world, for everyone who died in the doomsday catastrophe, for everyone who lives in suffering now, for Xingchuan! All this, all because of that person: Cang Yu! We have been preparing for the battle of Silvermoon city. We have not relaxed militarily because of the founding of our country. Moreover, it was the king of ghosts who declared war on silver moon city this time. The sixteen ghost envoys have been preparing for this day for more than ten years. They have already been unable to restrain their desire to fight. Whenever a battle is announced, they will fight immediately. "Tomorrow I will take Xingchuan with Horace and Lucifer to the capital of gobis." Xingchuan is still in coma. When he is unconscious, we will start to deploy, otherwise she will definitely raise objection. "Let''s go too!" Harry says out loud, with a Gu. I looked at them seriously: "in the first World War of Yinyue City, the great ghost king came out. This is an opportunity for the sixteen ghost envoys to correct their names. Moreover, we will not be able to pour out our nests, and the three guards will not be able to leave all of them! You should stay in the pole star state and continue to transform, and pursue the fleeing zombies. Only if you are here, the people of Jixing kingdom will be at ease, and those fleeing eclipse ghosts will not dare to invadeHarry was reluctant to twist his eyebrows. Ah Gu patted him on the shoulder. He nodded: "OK! Let''s stay! " Harry looked at me more seriously. "Then you have to be careful." Leiseus tightened his eyebrows: "hagus and I will stay in the star city and find other ways in case you can''t capture it alive..." His voice became slight and looked uneasily at the ground, "Cang Yu..." "I will capture cangyu alive!" I said out loud. "But if Cang Yu is similar to ice power, will the ability suppressor be useful to him?" Lucifer looked at us anxiously. Everyone was immediately shocked by what he said, and I woke up suddenly. Yes, cangyu''s ability is similar to mine. If the inhibitor of ability has no effect on him, how can he be captured alive? We know little about cangyu. Is he only capable of sucking? Is that ability aggressive or non aggressive when applied? Can he have other abilities? Xingchuan is so afraid of cangyu. Cangyu fears cangyu because he can absorb other people''s energy. He says cangyu is extremely powerful. Then, we may have to take his words seriously, because even Xingchuan and Suyang, who are closest to cangyu, do not fully understand his ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 I clasped my hands in front of my forehead, staring down at the small table below: "no matter what kind of ghost ability cangyu is, we must take him down!" I raised my face and looked at everyone who came with me to this day: "how many impossible things have made us possible along the way? So this time, we can''t doubt ourselves. Cangyu is also a person and a capable person. As long as he is capable, as long as he is a person, he will have weaknesses! Besides, I took the place of another woman and asked him for his debt I took out the moon ornament that Yin Yue gave me from the drawer. Dr. Yin Yue: I know that you don''t want Hagrid Jones to go wrong again, so this time, please help me finish the task you entrusted to me! Save your other star. Everyone was standing in the conference room, and morale was on fire. "Hello ~ ~ ~ when is the time to start? ~ ~" Sakura suddenly opened the door, already a tight combat suit! It''s been a long time since I saw her in combat uniform. Now she''s mature. She''s very brave in her combat uniform. Her proud chest makes her full of Queen''s demeanor! "Your man Xingchuan has already transported ice dragon. When are you going to open it?" Sakura impatiently glanced at our two eyes, she seemed to be eager to fight, in fact, she just used this to cover up the anxiety of Xingchuan. All the people in Xingdu are secretly worried about Xingchuan. During this period, Xingchuan has been helping them and teaching them. It can be said that more than 90% of the people in the star city haven''t received much education, while most of the remaining 10% have only a little knowledge. Therefore, Xingchuan can be said to be teaching the backbone of the star city hand in hand. First, the backbone of the church, and then they teach others. In our hearts, Xingchuan is no longer the royal highness of Yinyue City, which is disgusting and far away. Instead, it is the national teacher respected and loved by all of us - the teacher of the country. Knowing his illness, how can we not be anxious? If Xingchuan knew that everyone cared so much about his body, he would be moved to tears again. I stood up and looked at everyone, put on Dr. Yin Yue''s Moon Pendant, and said in a deep voice, "go "Yes Jun and zongben, who had been standing in the window, immediately spread their wings and flew to the sky. The ice dragon rises in the public''s sight. Little ice gives me and Harry, a Gu and they leave the capital. Now Xiao HA and Xiao Xiu are in charge of hatching eggs, and little ice will give them food. After leaving the Star City, Harry and AGU parted, and they went to nabron and the pudendum again to continue their transformation work. Knowing that I was going to attack Yinyue city in advance, the pudendum and Nablus also called one after another, concerned about Xingchuan''s condition. They were very worried about Xingchuan''s health. This time, leiseus was with us. He wanted to observe the condition of Xingchuan from time to time. JUNHE zongben will also join the war this time, mainly responsible for protecting me. For the end of that year, Jun''s parents, in their research with Higgs, once again proved that bluecrystal energy belongs to extraterrestrial science and technology, which is an ultra-high technology that materializes energy. It''s a bit like making nuclear energy into sugar beans that you can take with you. The other party has directly made the blue crystal energy into a time-space gate, which can form wormholes when it is started up, to shuttle and jump in space. However, they have not yet found out why they can be controlled by Hagrid Jones to destroy the world. The materialization of energy is a bit like me. Leicester said that I was living blue crystal energy, but when he saw the ghost, he thought that the ghost was the blue crystal energy living body, and I was the blue crystal energy human body. He was excited about this, because the blue crystal energy can be compatible with any object, which makes the blue crystal energy have more space and possibility. However, whether I can absorb or release blue crystal energy, I can''t give Xingchuan vitality. I have the strongest ability in the world, but I can''t save my lover. "Connect the king of ghosts." In the conference room of ice dragon, I connected the king of ghosts, Horace and letius beside me, and Jun and zongben were standing on the conference table. Lucifer is with Xingchuan. Su Yang''s image appeared on the seat, and he looked at me with a smile: "Queen of extreme stars, what''s urgent?" I was silent for a moment and looked at him solemnly: "Xingchuan he..." "What''s wrong with Ogawa?" Sun asked, his face tense. I feel sad, those words can''t say, I take a deep breath, I can''t be weak at the moment, because Xingchuan is still waiting for me to take back to cangyu. Leicester reached out and took my hand, encouraging me and giving me strength. Hurley also looked at me, heavy and worried. I tried to hold back the pain in my heart and continued to say: "king of ghosts, silver moon city plan ahead of time, are your people ready?" Su Yang sank his face: "they are already ready, only listen to your command!" "Good! Prepare for war I have a deep command. Sun''s eyes light, immediately lit up a gloomy flame. A day later, we arrived at the northern border, the northernmost city in our polar star country, which was also the northernmost small city in the original shabisu District: Beihan city.In fact, the city is only a small tribe. The tribe used ice caves as their houses. They used to look for fish that were frozen in the ice or in the ice water for gobis. It''s not polluted. Fish can be caught in the ice in the water. After the battle of steel ghost, the aurora army and the silver moon city fought again. The strength of the aurora army was greatly weakened and forced back to the northern base. So it''s closer from here to them. After the reconstruction of Beihan city in Helei, people have gone to Chengkong. The fishermen who suffer from freezing all the year round are sent to live in better districts. The ice dragon stopped in the original big ice cave, which was spacious and empty, like the castle of the ice queen. Herry and I came to Xingchuan again. He was lying in the medical cabin and had been in a coma for three days and nights. It was heartbreaking. Lucifer lowered his face, lost his usual smile, and was distressed. "Higgs and I have stabilized Xingchuan''s cell failure rate for a while, and we will freeze him if necessary." Leicester looked at me carefully. Jun and zongben stood on the edge of the medical cabin, looking down quietly. I bent down and looked at Xingchuan deeply. Even though he was old, in my eyes, he was like a prince in a deep sleep curse, waiting for his beloved to wake him up. "Star, you must hold on, otherwise..." I leaned down to his ear and whispered, "I''ll take all the men you hate. I''ll piss you off!" I stood up and continued to look at him deeply. "What did you tell him?" Leicester looks puzzled. Herry and Lucifer look at Leicester together. Leicester looks at the instrument that displays brain waves on the side. "His brain activity suddenly becomes intense." I listened to immediately smile, smile mysteriously. The whole person is also a little relieved because of Xingchuan''s reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "Nothing, it''s enough to stimulate him..." I looked at Xingchuan with a low face and a smile, and gently spit out my words, "since you heard me, you should know that I did what I said." Xingchuan''s eyeballs beat violently under his eyelids, his eyelashes trembled slightly, but he couldn''t open them. "Little master, the great ghost king and the sixteen ghost envoys are here." Ice dragon''s voice appeared, we looked at each other, looked at each other and nodded. "Ogawa!" Su Yang''s voice has appeared at the door, he hurried in, but stopped at the moment when he saw Xingchuan. There were so many feelings in his eyes that he choked for a moment. He slowly walked to Xingchuan''s medical cabin, slowly picked up Xingchuan''s hand, looked at him for a long time, and then said a sentence: "I''m still alive, but you have white hair..." He gently stroked Xingchuan''s dry white hair, but the gentle touch still brought down a trace of Xingchuan''s white hair. His white hair was so fragile, like withered grass, which was broken when touched. Su Yang painfully tightened his fist and lowered his face. As if he had lost strength for a moment, his body swayed slightly. He could only stand by the side of the medical cabin with both hands. His chest is greatly fluctuating, silent for a long time, then low again opened the mouth: "do not let Yuxi know." "I see." In the huge ice cave, we set up a temporary combat readiness base. The battle with Silvermoon city is about breaking, not head-on. We should take the main city of Yinyue city when it falls. After taking the main city, Suyang will take over the city. The number of people in Yinyue city and the number of capable people are huge. If we dispatch our own troops to fight with Yinyue City, it will not do any good to both sides. We will lose both sides and let some people with ulterior motives take the opportunity to attack us. We and the people of Silvermoon city are not enemies, they are just people who are covered in a lie and illusion. Therefore, after Suyang takes over the main city of Yinyue City, I will try cangyu in front of everyone, on the premise that cangyu can be captured alive. Suyang''s flying ship made peace with us in a low-key manner. It stopped outside the ice cave and opened the simulation mode. The huge flying ship disguised as a huge iceberg, which well blocked the hole and the cold outside. Su Yang and I were walking along the base, and not far away the sound and elegant wind of the hall followed quietly. On the smooth ice surface, Jun and zongben follow each other from time to time. The ship is in position. Herey and Lucifer are standing by the side of the ship, staring at us from a distance. "I am a failed father..." Su Yang heaved out a long sigh. "Many people will understand what they want after they die. Luobing, I thank you for telling me the truth, so that I can wake up earlier..." He quietly stares at the bright ice in front of him. The ice shows his beautiful face far younger than Xingchuan. "My life has been an illusion, a lie. I was still trapped in this illusion. I didn''t realize that everything was false until you told the existence of another sun. But the relationship between Yuxi and me is true, and our child Xiaochuan is true! " He twisted his hand, put his back behind him, and looked at himself on the ice. "I once gave up these precious real things for fake things. Now I want to make up for them. I don''t want anything. I just want my children to come back to me!" He turned to look at me, "Xiaobing, when I meet my father, you should have a chance to catch him alive!" "But that will put you in danger!" Cang Yu is so powerful that meeting with him to attract his attention may give me a good chance. However, Su Yang will also be in danger of life. Sun looked at me: "if I am in danger, remember, don''t save me!" "But the queen..." "She''ll agree with me, for her! I will do the same! " Su Yang said in a loud, extremely firm voice. From his resolute eyes, I saw the parents'' determination to sacrifice their lives to save their son. "Xiaobing, please let me be a father once!" He stretched out his hand and pinched my shoulder heavily. In his dark eyes, he held back tears. He looked at me deeply for a while, pursed his lips, turned and left quietly, without any words. From his back, I saw a trace of fatigue and old age belonging to middle-aged people. Sunyang, Xingchuan and cangyu, the youngest of them, is cangyu''s old monster. It was his beauty that deceived all of us. At that time, his elegance and erudition made us deeply admire him. Now I think it''s disgusting. I took a deep breath, turned around, and without hesitation, strode towards the ice dragon. "Go I waved to Lucifer and Horace, who immediately entered the cabin. Jun stops on the ice dragon''s flying ship, and zongben enters with me. One of them protected the base here, and the other followed me to the aurora. Jun''s personality is relatively calm, suitable for staying. Zongben''s personality is relatively unruly and doesn''t like to obey the rules. So he stayed with me and stayed here. I was afraid that he would cause any moths, usually because Youjun looked at him. The plane took off in the eyes of Suyang, sixteen ghost emissaries and Leicester. When we flew out of the ice cave, there was a snowstorm outside. I sat in the cockpit with Horace and Lucifer in front of the white world of ice and snow.Lucifer has been quiet since Xingchuan fell ill, strangely quiet and worrisome. I look at him, but what comfort words also can''t say, because I am also worried about Xingchuan, I can''t cheat myself. From time to time, Hurley looked at me, his eyebrows tightened, and his expression was solemn and silent. In the quiet, zongben lay lazily in one spare cabin and closed his eyes. The whole fighter plane was moving forward in silence, only the sound of large snowflakes outside hitting our front window. "Little master, do you think the scene before you is very similar to that when you drove the Blizzard to Chloe ruins?" Ice dragon appeared in front of me and chuckled at me, "you were really impulsive in those days, but now you are still impulsive. In fact, we will be more confident if we prepare another month. When that time comes, a Blizzard will form again in the Western District, which will block the actions of other countries in the western region, so as not to separate the enemy from the enemy and help Yinyue City attack us. " "Shut up I looked at him coldly. He still chuckled: "I am a pile of data, so I will calculate the most suitable time. In your human words, I am very rational. I think his highness will agree with me." "But we are human beings, we have feelings!" Said Hurley. Ice dragon smiles at Horace: "that''s why you are impulsive." "Brother Xingchuan won''t be able to survive next month. Do you understand this data?" Lucifer became excited, his breath trembled, and he could not calm down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 We are human, because I have feelings, especially in the face of family affairs, once again rational and calm people will put aside everything. Lucifer looked at the ice dragon sadly: "don''t you want Noah? You are always Noah. Aren''t you feeling towards her?" "Oh, I''m glad to find out that I have feelings, too." "It seems that I don''t have strong feelings for his highness Xingchuan, but I still wish him well as soon as possible." "Binglong, how can you have strong feelings for our master Xingchuan?" Suddenly, Sakura, who has been transformed into data, appears beside ice dragon. She enjoys her life in the electronic world. It is said that she can create her own world there. Like my world, she is a god there. "You are a man, and master Xingchuan is also a man. If you have feelings for master Xingchuan, look at me, Queen Luobing will not give you the format!" Sakura''s nose is warped to ice dragon, which is extremely playful. The ice dragon still chuckled: "Queen Sakura said yes, I have to remind you that the blizzard in front of us will turn into an ice storm, and we will be hit by huge hailstones." The last ice storm is very terrible. Like thunderstorm, its hail will be as big as a pot. If one comes down, the whole city will be razed to the ground instantly! We don''t have the ability to control the natural weather this time. Even though the ice dragon has a protective cover, we are flying. Huge hailstones fall down and we will be hit and hit like pinball. "How long will it take to get to the aurora army base?" "Twenty minutes to go." "What about the ice storm?" "Head on in five minutes." I started to replace the manual operation: "load bluecrystal energy, turn on the new engine ride through!" "Great! We''re going to use a new engine! " Sakura claps her hands excitedly. "Ah..." Ice dragon showed an intoxicated expression, "it''s time to start the new engine. Now I really want Noah to see my new engine. She will worship me more, and I will let her Well Even better... " "Shut up We said with one voice. Ice dragon squinted and disappeared in front of us. "Everybody, sit down and get ready to speed up." I turned on the new engine of the crossing, which was newly developed by Leicester. Immediately, the whole aircraft was covered with silver and blue light. It is the first time that we have officially used the crossing since it was developed. It uses the short distance space jump technology. The space jump engine of 60 years ago was very large, capable of short distances across the planet''s surface. Although it is a short distance, it takes more than 10 hours to fly, but it only takes 15 minutes to get there. If you use the engine technology of the shuttle back then, the fighter can''t be loaded. So lethews and xigangjun''s parents, the scientists, are working on how to reduce the engine. Before that, the engine was huge because the machines that could make it through the energy were huge. Now, bluecrystal energy only needs a small one to bring huge energy, which enables scientists to realize the miniaturization of the engine, which can be loaded on the small fighter, making our fighter the fastest bird in the world! "Sakura, start data transmission!" The first use of the cross engine is of great significance to leiseus and Jun''s parents. All the data are very important for their future research and development of star ships and the realization of interstellar travel. "Cross engine starts!" The ice dragon rolled out again, "energy begins to pour in!" The screen shows the filling screen of energy grid. This is a crossing, so there is no acceleration. When the energy value reaches the peak, it will start at one time to push the fighter directly through the ice storm! "Little ice!" On the other side of the screen, there is a picture of leixius, who is as excited as Sakura. "The crossing has only been simulated. You may have physical discomfort after starting. Remember, don''t leave the cockpit, there will be space compression outside!" Crossing''s jump doesn''t mean making wormhole jumps, but it''s because too fast will compress the surrounding space, but because it''s too fast, it looks like a wormhole jump. Therefore, if a person is outside, the cells may also be affected by this height, just like the change of air pressure. Therefore, when the space suddenly stops, the space will return to normal in an instant, and the cells will immediately explode and die. I immediately looked at everyone: "did you hear me? Get into the cockpit Hurley was already in the cockpit, and the shield wrapped him tightly. Lucifer quickly retracted the cockpit, even his feet. Although he was on the ground, the shield would protect him. I put down zongben''s shield, and he looked at it lazily, as if laughing at our fuss, not calm enough. "Is everyone ready?" I asked. "All right They answered with one voice. "Little ice! Let''s go Hughes looked at me expectantly. "Yes! Get started! Boss Xiao Ying jumps excitedly. "There are five seconds left before the end of charging. Now the countdown begins." Ice dragon said with a smile, "five, four, three..."The ice storm in front of us was getting closer and closer, and the huge whirling wind and snow mixed with hail hit our front window. "Two, one..." "Start!" I called out sonorously and forcefully, and immediately, I felt the whole ship send out the buzz like a beast coming out of its cage! Suddenly, all the scenery in front of me actually began to elongate. They became lines, and the lines covered our whole world. It was as if I suddenly entered the two-dimensional world from the three-dimensional world. In this two-dimensional world, there are only simple lines, blue lines, white lines and black lines. You can''t guess whether they were mountains, sky or not This world of ice and snow. "Did you see that?" I was surprised to point to the scene. Lucifer, Horace, even zongben, who seemed to be bored with everything, stood up and stared at the two-dimensional world in front of me. Because it''s not jumping, so we''re not opening holes, but shuttling through the original world to see such a magical scene. "The crossing is coming to an end and the countdown is about to begin." Binglong also said with a smile that we all said "ah ~ ~ ~" "ten, nine, eight, seven..." Ice dragon suddenly stopped, "friendship reminder, there will be a little discomfort at the end of it ~ ~" "got it!" I don''t know if it''s because I enter too fast and I''m surprised by the scene in front of me. I don''t know if I don''t feel any physical discomfort for a moment. "Keep the countdown, five, four..." With the countdown of the ice dragon, I fell into a complex mood that I couldn''t bear to finish so soon, but I was looking forward to seeing what the scene was like at the end of the crossing. This made me feel nervous for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Thump!" Suddenly, everything returned to normal, and all the lines in front of the viewing window suddenly enlarged. This is a very strange feeling, like the original smiling food, suddenly enlarged, which made my brain a little dizzy, and the whole person had a kind of unspeakable nausea. In front of me is still a piece of ice and snow, but it is an extremely clear blue sky, an abnormal ice crystal world. "We managed to get through the ice storm, yeah ~ ~" Bing long and Xiao Ying clapped hands there, but to be honest, I really felt a little uncomfortable. "How are you, Xiaobing?" It''s still my husband who is in pain. Leicester looks at me worried. I waved my hand to look at the edge, and Leicester immediately reached out to stop, "I think you''d better not look at it." As soon as his voice dropped, he heard "Retch" "retch" -- " both Horace and Lucifer vomited. Fortunately, there are devices in the cockpit that make you vomit. I slowed down and looked forward. The coordinates showed that I was close to the secret base of the aurora army. A moment later, I looked at Horace and Lucifer, still pale. "These figures are amazing!" Leixius looked at the data excitedly. "Xiaobing, I want to send these data to Xigang immediately." "You go busy, I am close to Aurora army base here." I finally recovered and began to adjust the fighter''s posture, shut down the jumper engine, and restart the old engine system. Although this crossing is only a short time, it will consume a whole ten carat diamond like blue crystal. A blue like crystal like that used to provide energy for all the infrastructure in Noah for three months. "How could it be so hard." Horace shook his head. "I''ve been flying in the sky all day, and I''m not as dizzy as I am today." Lucifer shook his head. I smile: "want to be an astronaut must go through rigorous training, we adapt to a few times will be good." "Come again!" Lucifer couldn''t stand it. "I need a glass of water." As Hurley spoke, the armrest in his cockpit had been opened, and water was handed to him. He drank it all in one breath. "Little master, there are enemy planes ahead." Ice dragon suddenly reminds. "The aurora army must be!" Sakura''s face is not nervous when meeting the enemy, but excited, "I really want to collude with them quickly, so that I can enter the system of silver moon city, quick and fast! I''m so anxious. " She was bouncing around the ice dragon. Silvermoon city''s server is the largest server in the world at present. This product must want to enter there and build a bigger and broader world! "Let me do it." Hurley begins to take over. My plane hovered in its place, and there were two planes in front of me that were approaching rapidly. "Turn on aerial projection." Said Hurley. "Aerial projection is on. The other side has turned on the weapon system. " "Open the shield." "Shield open." "Connect my image, project!" Immediately, the beam of light converged in front of the ice dragon. The other side seemed to think that we were going to launch an attack, but they also launched an attack on me. "Thump!" Two beams hit our shield because we hovered and became their target. But there''s no shield for them. Immediately after, the light in front of the ice dragon began to stretch and expand, and immediately showed the face of Horace. At the moment of herre''s appearance, the two fighters stopped attacking. "This is Horace. Please stop the attack." The huge Horace said in front of our fighters. The other fighters also began to hover in the air. "Turn on your communication system." He said. "The other party''s communication system has been turned on, access." With the voice of ice dragon, two pilots with helmets appeared in front of us. "How do you prove you''re Horace?" "You''re from the East. That''s the place of the zombies!" "Captain Hurley is missing. Who are you?" The other side is aggressive. Yes, when Horace went with us to the eclipse ghost tribe, he asked his brother to go back to take a message, saying that he had crashed in entanglement with the eclipse ghost clan. "Of course I am Horace! Can''t you see that? " Hurley gulped. "Oh, there are many people who can deform. I think you are the evil spirit clan!" "Fool! I know you are one of sayI''s men Suddenly said Horace. I was surprised and looked at Haley. He was still looking at the front. Lucifer looked back and forth at the pilot and Haley. The stupid pilot was also stunned and slowly pulled down his mask to show his handsome appearance. "What about me? Do you recognize me The other pilot slightly raised his face and squinted. "You have to say something that only I and herrego know about!" Hurley looked at him with a serious look: "you ate that little mouse you raised. DogAt that time, the pilot who called the dog immediately pulled down the mask and stood up excitedly: "it''s herago! It''s herago "Sleeping trough! It was you who ate it He looked at the dog in dismay, "how fat that mouse is! You didn''t call me when you ate it! " "Is the mouse important now! The important thing is that our Jericho is back They looked at Horace excitedly and admiringly and immediately asked. "Herrego, where have you been all year?" "Yes! There is no news at all. We really thought you were dead! " "Everybody thinks you''re dead!" "Since you are alive, why don''t you contact us?" "Herago! We! I miss you so much "Poof!" Feng Gong''s picture flashed through my mind, and I couldn''t help but play. Hurley waved to them and wanted them to be quiet, but Daitou and the dog were so excited that they kept talking with tears in their eyes. "And regor, you know, you''re not here, everyone''s morale is broken A lot of people have left, artillery, rockets, machine guns, they all left... " Cannons? Rocket? Machine gun? This It''s not a person''s name. "And Lao Diao, fat pig, bobcat, camel, they all left..." The fool wiped his tears and the dog said. Lao Diao, fat pig, Bobcat? Dog Haley''s brothers are all from the zoo. However, from their words, we can feel that the situation of the aurora army is not optimistic. "We all lost confidence. We turned against silver moon city, and the surrounding cities did not dare to provide us with supplies. We were trapped in the Arctic ice, and our life was really hard..." The more they said, the more sad they were, and their faces were full of tears. "A lot of people went to the surrounding cities. They compromised with Silvermoon city. MD, they are all traitors! Forget how silver moon city overcame us us They hate to bite their teeth. Haley became surprised. Black eyes were angry and helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Most of the people in the last days wanted to survive. At that time, there were many people in the aurora army who just wanted to get some materials in the aurora army to survive. So it''s a mob. After Harry and the Herschel army, the aurora army began to have its own faith, and the whole group became more and more cohesive. Harry has always been a member of Silvermoon city to them, which shows how important hure is to them. If I was the spiritual core of Silvermoon City, then Horace was the core of the whole Aurora army. I shouldn''t have taken Horace so hastily, when the Aurora was the most frustrated time. "Commander chuck always said that big brother Horace was not dead and would come back. But brother Horace, you have been away for a long time..." They looked at Hurley with some guilty feelings, as if they were blaming him for leaving for too long and not daring to blame him. Herey apologized: "I''m sorry, because there may be spies from Silvermoon city in our Aurora army, so I can''t let them know that I''ve gone with Polaris..." "It''s really the North Star!" They immediately exclaimed, widened their eyes, and began to speak anxiously one after another. "The legend is true!" "At that time, it was said that Polaris defeated the zombies and saved Blue Shield city. It turned out to be true!" "Everyone thought that people at that time must have been dazzled, because we know that this news has been more than a month after the Blue Shield City incident." The transmission of information in the eastern district is still so slow. "Didn''t Polaris die? Later, it was said that when Polaris appeared again, everyone was really excited and excited, but later... " "Polaris and you are missing. If we don''t hear from you, we think it''s just a legend. Polaris is dead. Maybe someone else pretends to be Polaris..." "No one can impersonate Polaris!" Said Horace in a deep, loud voice. "Oh! By the way, herago, there are people who say that Polaris is a woman, isn''t it true Dazhou and the dog put their faces close to the screen expectantly, "boss, you said you left with Polaris. Is he a man or a woman?" Their faces were "washed" by their snot and tears just now, which made their faces yellow and white, and turned them into colorful faces. Hurley''s face was still deep and unsmiling: "everybody, land first. I have important secret tasks for you." Dazhou and the dog also hastily put away the impudent appearance in Herry''s extremely serious face, and hastily brought back the mask and saluted herziqi: "yes!" Immediately, three of our fighters landed on the ice sheet. According to the original plan, we also sneaked into the aurora army, because we were not sure whether there were any spies in the aurora army. Since we know from Suyang that Yinyue city will plant spies in the aurora army, we''d better be careful. When the plane landed on a flat ice sheet, the dull head and the dog jumped out of their fighters and ran towards us excitedly. "Big brother Horace!" "Big brother Horace!" As Hurley stepped out of the hatch, the two of them sprang up and staggered him! They hugged Horace tightly and began to cry again: "brother Horace, we really miss you. We have hope when you come back!" "Brother Horace, don''t leave us any more. Everyone has lost the hope to continue..." They are men, but they are crying like a child at this moment. It can be imagined that this year they lost Horace, as if they fell into the darkness of the world again. Lucifer and I stood by the door and watched quietly. Instead of flying up into the air, he began to enter the alert. Hera''s always deep face finally began to soften, reaching for both of them and patting them on the back and shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t go back this time." "Yes! Yes The two of them nodded heavily as they wiped their tears. "However, there are not many people in the base now. After our defeat, those who lived in the base learned that life in other cities was better, and they all went to other cities." "Yes, yes, especially after the Blue Shield incident, we heard that even the people of Blue Shield fled to Noah, so they all went to Noah." Dazhou and the dog said one after another. "Because Polaris was born from Noah, they believe that Noah city will be protected by the spirit of Polaris in the sky..." "Hiss." I couldn''t help laughing and shaking my head. When the dumbhead and the dog heard my sneer, they realized that there were still people on the edge. They looked at me and Lucifer, and at the moment they saw me, they were stunned and completely stood in place. They were not shocked to recognize me, but to see me as a woman. I am the queen now, and my combat uniform also adds the majesty of the queen through a Gu''s design. The high standing collar is slightly opened, and the extremely light silver and blue lace is the same pattern as my ghost flower. It''s tight and tight, and it can be folded and released freely while highlighting my body.The arms and waists are covered with delicate clasps, bags and belts, which allow me to put weapons, equipment and emergency medical supplies. My long hair was braided on both sides, and then coiled in the back of my head. It was clean and easy to fight, and it also brought out my calm and queen bearing. My hands around the chest, chin slightly raised to see the head and dog: "we come back this time, is to attack silver moon city!" At that time, the dog and the head in my words more open jaw. They gave Horace a stiff, mechanical glance, as if reluctant to take their eyes away from me. "Herrego, who is this beauty..." They said it very quietly and stealthily, but only a few of us were here, and it was very quiet and open, so everyone could hear them. "She, she has a big voice..." Hurley smiles and looks at them. "Haven''t you been asking whether Polaris is a man or a woman?" They stiffen their necks more mechanically and turn to Haley: "she, she is..." Hurley smiles and nods to them: "she is the Polaris in those days, now the queen of the Polar Star Kingdom!" "Woman, Queen --" screams of surprise from their stiff mouths, almost unchanged. "It''s no surprise to attack Silvermoon city." Lucifer also chuckled at them, "we have finished fighting the zombies." "What --" exclaimed Daitou and Gouzi, who could be described as hoarse and unbelievable. Once again, they looked at us in a daze. Lucifer seemed to find it amusing. Suddenly, he opened his arms, his wings suddenly opened, his body suddenly swelled in front of them, and he roared at them in a loud and rough voice: "we will be the terminator of Silvermoon city." his roar directly blew off the head and the dog''s helmet, and the two of them were stunned After a while, he fainted directly and fell on the ice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Silly head and dog really fainted, they are surprised enough today. "Ah? Why are you so scared? " Lucifer playfully played with his huge fingers, fiddled with their bodies, and slowly retracted and squatted down beside them, "no! It''s too boring to be so timid and so unafraid. " Lucifer, we''re here to talk about business, not to make him play scary. "They were stimulated enough today." Hurei also squatted down beside them, unable to laugh or cry. But then, he showed a dignified expression, "I didn''t expect that I was not here. So many things happened to the aurora Army..." "A friend in need is a friend indeed. Those who leave don''t have to be nostalgic any more. But what is left now is the one who truly believes in the aurora and wants to fight the silver moon city to the end." I leaned aside, sneering, and then added to her nod, "and a spy." Herey''s face was once again dignified. "Herago, you know the people in the aurora army best. Who do you think is the spy sent by silver moon city?" Lucifer also showed a serious look. He looked extremely cool when he didn''t smile. Herley frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to suspect anyone: "the aurora army has been established for decades. When I went there, there were already quite a few people in the aurora army. But if spies were planted in the early days of their establishment, our scope would be much smaller. There are few people who have established bases with Commander chuck Su, but they are all Commander chuck''s brother I I can''t believe there will be spies among them... " It was the first time I saw him stop talking like this. He always acted with great vigour and determination. I understand his pain at the moment, if it was me, I would not like to suspect that any brother around him is a spy. However, the reality is so cruel. "We can be comforted to think that the spies of silver moon city did not do anything harmful to heaven and earth..." I don''t feel that this sentence can provide much comfort. Although it is the case, the spies in the aurora army should not get any important information. They are just secretly monitoring the movement of the aurora army for silver moon city. But even so, with a thorn around, it''s still uncomfortable. After that, Horace became silent, as if trying to speculate on which of the senators was most likely. Seeing his tangled and painful expression, he had deep feelings for and great respect for them. In her meditation, the two lying on the ground slowly woke up. He noticed that he immediately helped them up. They sat on the ice and shook their heads. For a moment, they were confused: "we Where is it? " "Oh! You are awake Lucifer sprang up to them again and gave them a brilliant smile. "Ah! Ah! "Flying corpse monster --" the head and the dog finally wake up, and then they step back again and again. When they see Haley, they catch him. "Herrerge - he will become a flying corpse monster --" Lucifer grinned, and Horace stroked his forehead with a shameful look: "calm down! I''m really ashamed of you. What happened to the flying corpse? " The two men were stunned by the fierce drink of Horace, blinking their eyes slowly, as if they were aware of their disgrace. I laughed and went to Lucifer: "don''t scare them." I looked at Dazou and Gouzi and said, "we need to contact commander chuck Su right away. However, there are people in silver moon city in your Aurora army, so we need you to keep it secret." Dazhou and the dog walked out from behind Hurley and stood at the side, looking at me, and then at Haley. "Before I left, I asked a Feng to return to the base and tell commander chuck Su secretly." Hurley added, "so the commander knows that I''m leaving with the zombies, but he doesn''t know that I''m actually with Polaris." "Ah The two people''s mouths opened again and stayed there for a long time, as if to understand the cause and effect. "Ah Feng, that guy''s mouth is so strict!" The dog suddenly realized, "no wonder he always said that herrego would be OK! He always knew the feelings. " "He didn''t even tell Shayi. She really cried for a long time..." I feel sad when I look down. Hurley''s expression became a little embarrassed, slightly avoided my eyes and opened his face: "how is Shayi now? Are you okay? Have you been with her "I..." His face turned red at once, and then he turned his face aside as if avoiding Herry, "well She I believe you will come back... " The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. I stood aside and was surprised that there was more than one man in sayI. But then, I found my surprise very funny. I have been in the last five years, and I don''t know the customs of the end of life. There are many men in the women here. It''s a common thing. "Herago, she really is Polaris? " The dog used me to get off the subject and looked at me mysteriously. I looked at him coldly. He stood in his place as if he had been deterred and stammered: "I, I remember North, North Star Very, very, very kind... " "Hum." I cold smile, close to look at his eyes, hands around the chest against the ice dragon, a light smile, "kind silver moon city can break you to pieces."The dog didn''t speak for a while, and his head turned down. Slowly, the dog looked at me again and became full of expectation: "but now we have you, Polaris!" "She is the queen of the Polar Star Kingdom now, called queen!" Suddenly, Hurley made a stern correction! Dog and dumbfounded and blinked, and looked at Horace with a little smile: "herrego, what are you serious about Is she really queen? " Herre, still unsmiling, looked down upon them. Their smiles solidified and embarrassed in the deep and serious look of Horace. "She eliminated the eclipse ghost tribe, unified the Western District, and established the Jixing kingdom. Do you think I''m joking with you?" Hurei said more harshly that the war with the zombies made him a real marshal, a commander like chuck su. He exuded evil spirit that people could not dare to look up to. His majesty and his depth made people dare not to approach him. Every word of his was definitely not laughing with you. In the majestic manner of Horace, the dog and the dull head began to worship and admire. I went to herai and stood beside him: "in the war with the zombies, your elder brother Haley was the commander of our northern army. He led my northern army to wipe out the northern zombies, and later helped me to garrison the capital of gobis ghost king and become the king of Northern Xinjiang in our polar star country." I''m also proud to reintroduce herre to them. Herre is no longer the herago they knew. He is no longer the captain who obeys the command of commander chuck Su, silver moon city, but my commander. He is the king of our Polar Star Kingdom! Yeah! I decided to make Harry and Harry the four kings in the southeast and northwest when I went back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Seriously!" Silly head and dog seem to be still unable to believe that what they hear is the truth. "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you? Occupied the Eastern District, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this. "The eclipse ghost clan has been beaten up, the eclipse ghost clan has been beaten up!" The dog yelled loudly from the west side, clasped his head and shook his shoulder violently, "do you hear me! The zombies are all destroyed! It''s all gone - it''s possible to have Polaris - it''s Polaris! Polaris has wiped out all the zombies -- " then he looked back at me and said," yes With Polaris, it''s possible It is possible that Maybe... " Dazhou became a non-stop playback machine, talking to himself again and again. They looked at me together, all the time, all the time. I twisted my eyebrows and peeped at Horace and gave him a color. He lowered his face so that I could speak in his ear. I whispered, "are you two brothers, reliable or not? I think Let''s sneak into the base and meet chuck Sue... " "We can do it!" The two of them suddenly stood upright and made a salute, but their hands were shaking in the wind: "we are willing to obey Polaris!" "Please give us a chance to assist Polaris, no, your majesty! Please let us follow you They looked at me excitedly and adoringly. Their saluting hands were still trembling in the air. The cold air had turned their hands red. I looked at Horace, and he nodded to me. I smile and look at them: "OK, remember, this is a secret mission. Your mission is to cooperate with Commander herre to bring me into the base secretly and meet chuck su. Never mention anything you''ve seen me! Do you know? " "Yes "Don''t worry! Our mouth is as strict as a Feng Haley and I looked at each other and laughed. But the two of them looked carefully at Lucifer and pointed to him, "he, he won''t go with us, will he?" "What are you looking at? I don''t trust you yet Lucifer raised his chin and sneered, "if you dare to betray us, hum, I''ll eat you!" Lucifer grinned at them, and they immediately swallowed. I slapped him in the face: "OK! Don''t scare them. " Lucifer was photographed by me. He covered his face and looked at me wrongly: "just in case." Hurley''s expression was slightly gentle. He looked at the dull head and the dog: "don''t worry, Lucifer is a new type of flying corpse monster. He can transform from human form to flying corpse monster. Now we name him Tianren clan." "Ah? Can you change back to human beings? " "I''ll tell you the details on the way back." Hurley takes a serious look at today''s dog and idiot who can''t digest for a while because of receiving too much information. "Good, good." Dogzi and Dazhou nodded again and again, "I feel that herrego is really different from before, more handsome! Great! Your ships look great, too! Too Beautiful... " Their eyes were attracted by the latest body of ice dragon, and they looked at it blindly. If men can''t resist the temptation of cars, the fighter plane is undoubtedly the life of pilots! A gentle smile finally appeared on her face: "do you want to go in and have a look?" "Good --" they both cheered for the exit and jumped on the ice. Gouzi and dietou yelled and screamed in the ice dragon, and were surprised everywhere, just as they had visited the advanced warships of silver moon city. "Herago, do you really want to fight silver moon city?" I''m still a little suspicious of us. "It''s time to beat those assholes!" The dog cursed angrily, "use us! Let''s make cannon fodder and be found by harigo, and kill him, especially his highness Xingchuan! It''s better to go to hell Said the dog fiercely. Hurley looked at me awkwardly, and I was embarrassed. Between Xingchuan and me, Harry, because of all kinds of reasons, the past has been cleared. But what he did to the aurora army was just like yesterday. No one in the aurora army forgave him. They still hated him and gnawed their teeth. "But, silver moon city is so powerful, how to fight? You Is there enough people? " After a look at me, he explained, "we don''t believe you, Queen of polar stars. It''s because of the aurora It''s not as good as it used to be We... ". "I know." I nodded slightly, and Horace reached out and patted them as if to calm them down. I looked at them with a smile: "we are not waging war against Silvermoon city." "What is that?" They both snatched my words in a hurry. I looked at them for a while and laughed, "but, collect debts!" They were stunned and looked at each other. I went on to say: "silver moon city is extremely rich in materials, and the seed gene bank inside is what we need for kamsa star. If we launch a war, it will cause great damage to silver moon city, and it will be a great loss to us. Therefore, we are going to occupy Silver moon city.""Well, how could this be..." The two of them seemed unable to understand how they thought it was absolutely impossible of the impossible. It''s impossible to put this matter in front of anyone. Because silver moon city is a god like existence, because silver moon city has mastered the most advanced technology, because silver moon city is supported by all the people in the eastern district. That''s why we want to lure silver moon city into our trap. The whole eastern district is under the protection of silver moon city. Once silver moon city officially goes to war, now it has lost the available army of Aurora. They will surely gather all the capable people in the Eastern District to continue to make cannon fodder for them. The last thing cangyu wants to see is peace. He needs chaos, only chaos, can there be war, and only war can find the most capable person he wants in the constant war. "You don''t have to worry about silver moon city." Hurley''s hands fell heavily on the shoulders of dull head and dog son. His calm voice immediately brought a strong sense of security to anyone who looked at him deeply. In his serious and steady eyes, Daitou and Gouzi were finally no longer flustered, but were firmly attracted by her eyes with admiration. "As long as you cooperate with us, I will avenge you! Let silver moon city know that our Aurora army is not easy to provoke! " "Yes Haley''s deep words immediately excited the dull head and the dog. He was the Polaris in their mind, and only he could give the aurora army the strength to rejuvenate! After that, our ice dragon followed Dai tou and dog Zi and flew back to the former Aurora army base with them. Dogzi and Daitou will report to the base, saying only that Haley is back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 As we approached the base, we saw some people from the base running out and waving their arms at us excitedly. "Find Shayi." Ice dragon, I don''t know if it''s on purpose. She wrote a close-up of Shayi in front of me, which made her extremely embarrassed. "Herago! Is that your wife? " Lucifer, too, seemed to point out loud on purpose. I look at the embarrassed Horace: "is there any other man in sayI?" Herai looked a little relaxed, looking at the ice dragon dropped Shayi excited face: "yes, I often go out, can''t accompany her, was afraid of her loneliness before, so please brothers accompany her." My boyfriend went out and asked his brother to take care of him. As a result, my brother took care of him in bed. If he had been in my world, I would have killed someone earlier. But in the last days, it''s all right. It''s just like Harry and they''re going out to war, and they''re going to ask lioseus to take care of me. Although I''ve been here for five years, I''m still a little upset about it. The world outlook I accepted since I was a child can''t be changed for a while. The ice dragon landed slowly under the guidance of the doggie fighter. Herry got up deeply and was heavily loaded. He looked at me and said, "I''m going." "Well, keep in touch." I pointed to my ears. He checked his chest and our polar star badge again. After making sure that it was working properly, he turned and strode out of the cabin. Lucifer and I would continue to stay on the ship. After that, after Herry and chaksu met, we met through Horace. "Herrego --" "herlego --" "herlego --" "herlego --" our fighter plane has not stopped, there are excited shouts from below. Horace is a superstar, he will shine everywhere. "It''s herrego, it''s so popular everywhere." Lucifer looked a little envious. "Bing, if I were a grown man at the time of the war, would my popularity be the same as herregor and harigo?" Lucifer seemed a little reluctant. During the war, he was a child. Although he was very popular when he was flying corpse monster, he was a little afraid of that shape. When he became a human, he was a teenager. Therefore, there were many people who secretly fell in love with him, but there were not many people who adored and admired him. I looked at him with a smile: "Lucifer, do you need so many people to like you?" Lucifer grinned and squatted down beside my chair. He looked up at me and said, "I only need ice. You like it." I reached out and touched his forehead. He blinked and added, "harigo, they all like me better, so they don''t stop me from being with the ice." I looked at him helplessly. If I watched him grow up, he would be unhappy. Zongben suddenly flew from one side and made a circle. "Want to go out for a walk?" He nodded. I opened the hatch for him, and he flew out. I immediately called out, "don''t kill people." He continued to fly on, not knowing if he heard. The ice dragon stopped in the cry of the soldiers at the base. SayI had already run to all the people again. She looked more mature than before. Once a girl, now she has become a woman. She has two long braids hanging in front of her body. The fluffy linen skirt looks worn out, but it is still clean. Each patch is stitched neatly, making this seemingly simple skirt seem to be deliberately stitched together. There are no more girls and women. I still remember that when I came here, there were women and children, but now, only Shayi is left. The cooperation between the aurora army and Silvermoon city has also broadened the horizons of the people in the aurora army, letting them know that there are many cities in the outside world, and there are good people in those cities who are willing to accept them, such as Noah city. Gouzi and Doutou said that many people went to Noah city because of the Blue Shield incident, and elder arufa had been helping others because of Xueji''s parents, as if to make atonement. Now, their mother is back in Noah, they were abandoned, so they will be more willing to accept and help the people in the end. Noah seems to be growing in prestige in the west end. The others left, but sayI stayed because she had to wait for her. It made my mood complicated. I felt guilty as if I had robbed her of a man. Shayi no matter how many men, also can not reduce this sense of guilt. "This Shayi is really ordinary..." Ice dragon still seems to be deliberately stimulating me. I immediately said, "shut up!" "Ice dragon, do you want to be formatted?" Sakura reappears and looks at him with her hands around her chest. Ice dragon smiles and silently turns off the screen of Shayi. "But this Shayi is an anti radiation man." Sakura said suddenly. I was slightly surprised: "so she''s a capable person?" Sakura nodded and looked at me suspiciously: "don''t you know? You saved her back then. " "The ability also has the strength and weakness, this yarn Yi is only the anti radiation person." Ice dragon added with a smile, "same as Gru and their miners."Xiao Ying nodded: "so this kind of woman still needs to be protected. When you saved her, she would certainly fall in love with the rescuer, but herrego doesn''t love her. It''s easy to solve this matter. Don''t worry about Bingge." Sakura winked at me and gave me back my heart. I narrowed my eyes and looked at her with a smile: "aren''t you hungry in there? Would you like to come out for a drink "Hee hee." Xiao Ying''s face was full of thieves and said, "you beat me when I came out. I just show that I have so many beautiful men in me. I don''t know how cool it is. ~" Xiaoying''s ability is so enviable, envious and hateful. It seems useless on weekdays, but in peacetime, she can absolutely envy everyone. There is nothing more cool and cool than being a God and creating a world. "By the way, brother Bing, we''re going to..." Sakura became eager to say, "do you want to go back to Noah to have a look?" "To what city of Noah, betrayed again?" Lucifer said coldly, sitting in front of me with my legs folded up. Sakura fell into embarrassment and licked her lips as if she didn''t know what to say. I know that Sakura is homesick. In fact, not only Sakura, but also lethews, Harry, sister Cecilia and uncle Mason, and Joey Shiya all want to go back to Noah. But they''re worried about me. We can not because of the gap between me and asna and not go back home, so it seems that I am a bit selfish. They''re so accommodating to me. I laughed and looked at Sakura: "as soon as the silver moon city is over, there will be no enemy in the world. Let''s go back to Noah together." Sakura happily looked at me and nodded emphatically: "en!" How long can a family have a grudge? It''s been a long time since that happened. Isn''t it worth all Noah''s kindness to me? I can''t forget elder arufa and everyone''s kindness to save and take care of me because of asna''s betrayal? I miss Noah, my first hometown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Outside the ice dragon, everyone is surrounded by Herley, and sayI pours at her. Binglong puts the picture close-up in front of me, just like the propulsion mirror of a romantic drama. "Pooh." Sakura couldn''t help laughing, "do you want to urge herrego? Remind him of the importance of the task? " Sakura is also deliberately to join the fun. I turned a blind eye to her, and the ice dragon had played the dialogue outside. "Where the hell have you been, Horace?" Shayi hugged his body and choked. Hurley gently pushed her away, no matter how hard a man was in front of the girl, he could not hide his tenderness. Even though Hera is not in love with sayI, she is also his family, his family, they have always been dependent on each other, just like brother and sister. Herai gently grasps the Shayi shoulder, looks at her for a long time, like a brother far away from home, and meets other sisters. Hurley slightly wrung eyebrow, showing a trace of love: "you are thin." Tears from the eyes of Shayi, Shayi low face sobbing. Around the people are also some sigh, some choked, some resentful. "Haley, where the hell have you been?! It''s killing everyone "Herago Everyone thought you were dead... " "There are still many people who have given up the base and left, eh..." "Those people are not worth saving. They are all traitors! Hum! Lick the ass of silver moon city! I don''t think about who took them in! " "Yes! They have no conscience! Just like the zombies "Damn the whole clan All of a sudden, Gouzi and Dazhou yelled, and they were extremely excited, "our Herego has killed all the zombies!" Hurley looked at them as they stood awkwardly. I stroked my forehead. "Sure enough, these two guys are not reliable..." Sakura also covered her face with both hands and shook her head. The dog looked at the dog, and the dog looked at the dull head, and immediately said, "we mean that herrego can lead us to kill all the zombies, and let those who leave our Aurora army and give up our ideals all regret it." "Yes Everybody exclaimed with excitement. "Then we can be famous, everyone knows us, and they are nothing --" the more he said, the more excited. The rest of the aurora army were in high spirits with them, raising their arms and shouting. "Yes "Now herrego is back! Can lead our Aurora army back to glory "We''re going to kill the ghosts and let everyone know how powerful we are." "Yes "Yes "Horace!" "Horace!" "Horace!" All of a sudden, they all called out Herry''s name, and dog and Dazi put out their tongues and moved behind everyone. He Lei looked at everyone with emotion and emotion, but the expression in his black eyes was more and more deep, with a trace of apology. Because, Hurley knows, these people have no chance to kill the zombies any more. "All right! Don''t yell, everyone. Herago has something important to do The dog behind the crowd yelled. Everyone calmed down and looked at Haley with the expectation of revenge and the revival of the aurora army. The rest of his face was more determined, which made him look at every one of them. He lowered his face and looked at Shayi again. She burst into tears and wiped her tears in a hurry. He slapped Hurley''s chest like a joke: "if you don''t come back, I''ll be with someone else." Horace was slightly stunned, his eyes twinkled and his eyebrows twisted. Herai must also be entangled in the face of Shayi at the moment. She is like his sister. How can he bear to explain at this time? To explain? I sit here and I''m embarrassed by Horace. I think he''s too hard on himself. He can completely put down his attachment to me and go back to "I''m sorry, Shay." All of a sudden, Haley looked at Shayi seriously in everyone''s quiet eyes. As soon as I patted my forehead, this guy would not say it here! Herre is extremely frank in his work and life, and never conceals the people he trusts. "I can''t delay your happiness any more." Herey really said, let yarn Yi stand in place, also let people around start to become surprised, look at each other. Herai took up the hands of the unknown sayI and continued to say seriously: "I have fallen in love with others, so you should also go to find your own happiness. It is I who failed you. I''m sorry." Hurley said, let go of the sluggish Shayi''s hand and turned away from the crowd. Everyone was surprised and embarrassed. Some of them looked at sayI, some looked at Haley, some began to make way for her, and some rushed to see her worried. "Herago! What the hell are you talking about? " All of a sudden, he grabbed Horace by the collar and asked angrily, "herrego! Do you know that sayI has been waiting for you! How can you disappoint Shayi, who has loved you for so many years"Oh! This guy is really in love with sayI, eh This kind of person is emotional and easy to do bad things. " The ice dragon began to shake its head. Sakura wrinkled her face: "herago''s temper should be changed. It''s hard for a girl to break up in front of so many people." "I have a little admiration for herrego. If it was me, I would not have said it." Lucifer joined in. "Little master." "Brother Bing." "Ice." "What do you think?" These three guys asked me with one voice. "Shut up I''m not polite to throw these four words back. Are they really worried about herre? All three have a good look on their faces. He looked at him calmly: "it is precisely because we don''t want to disappoint her later days that we should make it clear now that we were young at that time and could not distinguish what feelings are. Now that we know, we have to take responsibility and face our own feelings. I don''t love sayI. I think she''s just a sister. I can''t cheat myself or cheat her. In the future, I just let her give birth to children for me... " "What''s wrong with that! What''s wrong with that? " "Shayi likes you, you should accompany her. Now there are so few girls, you still dislike her..." "I don''t dislike her! How can I dislike my sister "Why don''t you stay with her?" he yelled at Hurley. Horace tightened his eyebrows, and he could see that he was a little upset. In the end, there are few girls. Many men think it''s good for a girl to be with him. What''s the relationship? What is emotion? Quiet The dog immediately came up to him and pulled him, "what hasn''t she said? And even if Haley doesn''t stay with Shay, aren''t you still with sayI? " "That''s not the same! SayI''s heart is herago The Daze turned red and glared at Haley for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "I see! You''re in love with the queen, aren''t you? " Dazhou suddenly roared, mouth spray angry spittle star son. I heaved a sigh and tightened my eyebrows. Hurley also did not come back for a moment because he said so suddenly. The dog immediately turned pale and suddenly shook his fist: "stupid head, calm down for me!" "Thump!" A punch, hard hit in the face of Daitou, Daitou was opened in front of Horace, fell on the ground, and instantly fainted. The dog immediately picked up his dull head and looked at Horace: "herrego, you go and do your business. I''ll watch it." Hurley tightened her eyebrows, and looked in the direction of ice dragon with deep apology in her eyes. Of all the factors, people are the most difficult to control, because people have seven emotions and six desires, and people are easily driven by emotions. Without Hera''s confession to sayI, the stupidity of deep love for sayI would not have been out of control, and would not have nearly exposed all of us in anger. "Tut tut Tut, emotion is indeed a bad thing, seriously affecting human rational thinking, so you are not as rational as I am." Ice dragon squints and says triumphantly. I stroked my forehead and whispered, "so we''re human, and you''re just a bunch of data." "Oh "Ice dragon held his glass heart in his hand, and his eyes showed sadness. "Who is the queen of the pole star?" "I haven''t heard of it..." "Stop talking, Shayi has not spoken up to now..." Everyone whispered, or sad or embarrassed to look at the still gauze clothes. After herai said that to sayI, sayI had been standing like this, and I was a little distressed. "Herlego -- herlego --" suddenly, another man came from the distance, and the dog immediately called out: "here -- a Feng -- herlego, you go with a Feng quickly." Hurley reached out and patted the dog on the shoulder as a thank you. Ah Feng was the one who herre sent back to inform general chuck su. A Feng ran forward excitedly and hugged herai. He knew that he would come back, so he was more calm than others: "heleg, you are back at last! It''s been a year! " That''s what he said. You''re back at last. "Take me to the commander." "Good!" A Feng takes herey and goes away. Other people disperse in an awkward atmosphere. Several boys continue to stay with sayI and look at him fearlessly. The dog shouldered his silly head, looked at the Shayi apologetically, sighed heavily, shouldered the silly head, and turned and left. The whole base square is only Shayi and a few boys standing beside her. They are standing in the dark parking airport together. Only those cold, speechless spaceships accompany them. "Tut, looking at it like this, I am also distressed..." Ice dragon has become tender again. "I don''t think so." Lucifer raised her eyebrows. "You see, she has four or five men with her." "But she has no feelings for those men." Xiao Ying puffed her face. "It''s easy to see that herago can make it clear that long pain is better than short pain. Give Shayi a little time, she will soon fall in love with others, just like me ~ ~" Sakura holds her heart in her hands. "* *, silver snake, Shiya and Joey all love me. I want to give birth to each of them!" I quietly looked at Shayi for a while, waved away the image and looked at Sakura: "if you let them hear this sentence, they will be crazy. But in this case, you have been giving birth to children for at least five years. Don''t you want to have children? " "Hee..." Xiao Ying was a rogue. "At that time, I wanted to go out to see the world and fight against the enemy. Now the world is at peace. It''s time to be born. It''s time to be born. Hee..." I fondly smile at her, she is the most ancient spirit. "Little master, that Shayi is gone." Ice dragon gently reminds. In a complex silence, I stood up and went to the front window. The viewing window became transparent and reappeared in the whole base square. Sha Yi was walking back slowly step by step, and the men followed her quietly. They want to say something, but in the end, they still don''t say it. They continue to accompany sayI quietly. Shayi falls to the ground and looks at the dark base in front of her. She stops and looks around the whole base slowly. The corners of her mouth are raised and a sneer is revealed. Then, she turns and strides forward and disappears at the dark end of the base. SayI It doesn''t look the same as before. The last smile and her neat figure are not quite like the yarn I once knew. The impression of Shayi is shy and timid because of the persecution of the eclipse ghost tribe, which makes her feel inferior and dare not raise her face to your eyes. Over the years, she seems to have grown up a lot. "Ice, I''m in the commander''s conference room." Suddenly, there is the voice of Horace. At the same time, images are formed in front of us. There is a door in front of us. A Feng came forward and opened the door. Commander chuck Su had already met him: "hure! You''re back at last The picture is filled with Commander chuck Su''s large chest muscles, and they are hugging. "Commander, I''m back. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long.""Nothing, nothing. Just come back, just come back. Tell me quickly, did you bring back important information about the zombies? " At last, commander chuck Su let herre go. And then I see Horace''s hand in the picture, and he''s taking off our badge. "Commander, that''s what I want to tell you!" With a flick of Herry''s hand, the badge begins to fly high and hover, bringing to us the whole scene of the conference room. In the picture, chuck sue is looking at us: "this is It''s like the technology of Silvermoon city. " Herey said seriously: "commander, we have exterminated the zombies in the western district. This time we are back to attack Yinyue city." "What?" The commander of the Soviet Army called out in surprise. He looked at Haley in a daze. He didn''t come back for a long time. Horace was deeper and more serious than he was a year ago: "I left because I saw Polaris, and she asked me to follow her to the west side to exterminate the zombies. But because I can''t let silver moon city know, I have to leave with her in secret. Please forgive me Commander chuck Su was still stunned: "is Polaris real?" "Yes, in case silver moon city pursues her, so she keeps her whereabouts secret. After we arrived in the Western District, we quickly sneaked into the interior of the eclipse ghost clan, united with those who wanted to resist the eclipse ghost clan. In one year, we exterminated the eclipse ghost clan, unified the Western District, and established a new Polar Star Kingdom! " The more Hurley said, the more excited he was. And commander chuck Su''s mouth grew bigger and bigger in his words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "Now our polar star country has become a paradise. The scientific team led by Leicester is transforming the ecology of the western district. We have planted various crops, opened up new rivers, searched for clean water and purified the land there. Commander, your dream has been realized!" Herley looked at commander chuck Sue excitedly, with the same worship he had for him. Herre seldom gets excited. He is calm and calm all the time. In front of chuck sue, he seems to return to the youth he once was. If you look at commander chuck Su, over the years, commander chuck Su looks much older, and his short hair at the temples has completely turned white. These years of frustration deepened his wrinkles, smeared his black hair with silver frost, and wiped away the luster of his face. Commander chuck Su slowly regained his consciousness, and the tears in his eyes trembled slightly. He slowly took herai''s hand: "Xiaolei, what you said Are these all true? Really? " His voice became choked, and it seemed that he was excited to know that the eclipse ghost tribe was finally eliminated. "Yes Herey finally showed a smile and relaxed, "we come back this time to tell you the good news, and we want to cooperate with you to capture silver moon city!" "What?" Commander chuck Su looked very surprised. This is a normal reaction. Everyone who hears that we are going to attack Silvermoon city will be very surprised. He Lei put up his smile and became serious again: "silver moon city is too hypocritical. They used us and killed so many of our brothers in vain. We must revenge this revenge! We must get justice for those brothers who died! " Horace clenched his fists in anger, and his expression had already expressed that he could not forgive what Silvermoon had done to them! After listening to herai''s words, commander chuck Su''s eyebrows deepened. He slowly let go of her hand, sat down slowly, twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time, revealing a worry: "but attacking silver moon city is not an easy thing, and with our current strength..." Commander chuck looked at herre again, "you say You? Who else will come with you? " Horace laughed and raised his hand: "it''s her, the former Polaris, now the queen of the Polar Star Kingdom!" Immediately, the beams of light fell from our insignia and woven my hologram. When he saw me, commander chuck Su was again in great surprise and sat in his position. I smile to commander chuck Su: "long time no see, commander." "You, you are still alive!" I didn''t expect that commander chuck Su''s first words were surprised that I was still alive. I thought he would say who you are? After all, what he saw at that time was my boy''s dress up. Although there were similarities with my girl''s equipment, five years later, my appearance and body shape had changed a lot, and I had grown taller. I smile: "yes, my life is hard, I can''t die." Commander chuck Su''s expression became complicated. After looking at me for a long time, he said with a smile: "you are indeed the north star. How can Polaris die so easily?" "Ice has never died, but silver moon city has lost her trace." Hurley began to explain for me, "if silver moon city knows that ice is still alive, it will hunt for ice, because ice is the biggest threat to Silvermoon city!" "Yes, yes, yes." Commander chuck Su couldn''t help nodding, "Xiaobing''s ability is extremely dangerous and powerful. Silver moon city will not let her out of their control." "Commander, silver moon city is the biggest lie!" Herre''s expression became angry. Commander chuck Su slowly lowered his face, and his face became more and more dignified. His anger made him a little excited. "They use our Aurora army to kill us and the zombies at the same time. The commander and the silver moon city are the biggest enemies in the world!" "But We are now... " Commander chuck Su was heavy and hard to say. He raised his face and looked at Horace. "Xiaolei, to be honest, the aurora army is only left with the people you see. How can we fight against Silvermoon city?" Commander chuck Su''s eyes flashed, with deep bewilderment, "are you fighting with the zombies and not retaining too much strength?" Horace laughed, calm and confident. His smile made commander chuck Su look a little confused. Horace looked at me, and I raised my lips and chuckled: "commander, we just don''t think it''s worth fighting against Silvermoon city." "Not worth it? So Why do you say you want to attack silver moon city? " Commander chuck Su seemed to be in a deep fog. I continued: "our soldiers are no weaker than those in silver moon city, but the people in silver moon city were my comrades in arms after all, so I don''t want to see them fight each other, so I don''t think it''s worth it. Moreover, there are very precious materials on the city. If there is a direct battle, it will cause unpredictable damage to the city... " Chuck Sue nodded again and again in my words. "So, we want to control Silvermoon city!" I held my right fist and attracted commander chuck Su''s eyes. "We''ll cooperate to lure silver moon city down. I need you and silver moon city to repair again. Let them send representatives down to talk about attacking the zombies! The eclipse ghost clan has always been the target of Yinyue city. Therefore, they will come down to talk with each other and may mobilize the capable people of the whole Eastern District to join us... ""But Have you exterminated the zombies? " Commander chuck Su''s tone at the moment seemed very cautious and cautious. I coldly Yang smile: "this is exactly our goal, in silver moon city is not aware of the time, will they lure down!" "And then?" Commander chuck Su still seemed at a loss, "do you want to kidnap the representative and blackmail silver moon city? Ah... " He let out a light smile, "the people of silver moon city are very cruel, how can they be blackmailed by us." "We have other plans..." I said with a smile that in terms of the plan, I didn''t say it completely. Commander chuck didn''t trust me as much as commander Hercule. Commander chuck nodded in confusion, and did not ask any more questions. His mouth was raised slowly, and a smile similar to peace of mind appeared on his face: "the plan of Polaris must be OK. Everyone believes in Polaris!" He suddenly opened up, as if all the fog and haze had dissipated at this moment, and the whole world was clear again, "OK! We''re fully committed, but I''m afraid that we will cooperate with yinyuecheng again. I''m afraid that... " He frowned again. "Ice, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Horace looked at me seriously. Commander chuck looked at him. I look at herre''s very serious look. What he''s going to say must be very important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 "Go ahead." I''m looking at Haley, too. After thinking for a moment, Horace seemed to be organizing the language: "our Aurora army was used by Yinyue city before. If we want to cooperate with Yinyue City, our brothers will have emotions. Moreover, because we were used by Yinyue City, we didn''t tell our brothers the truth and hid our plans from them, which made me feel like I was using them. I... " For the first time, Hurley became hesitant and hesitant. He sighed heavily, as if he could not say more, or as if he did not know how to express his contradictory mood at the moment. He knew that sometimes secret missions could not be shared with everyone, and that there were spies in the aurora army. But what we''re going to do later gives him a sense of using his brother. The aurora army was once used by silver moon city, and then "used" by us made him feel very guilty. In fact, his words also reminded me that I am not as melancholy as he is. I think he is right. This is a bit inappropriate. How can the people we hate to use make use of others? How can these brothers trust him in the future? I also began to worry: "but There are spies of silver moon city in the aurora Army... " "How do you know there are spies?" Commander chuck Su exclaimed, looking very surprised. I looked at her with a look, and her expression was somewhat dignified: "silver moon city has been monitoring the whole world, so they will also monitor the aurora army. At the beginning of the establishment of the aurora army, they will install spies..." "No way!" Commander chuck Su waved his hand and his face turned blue. "Those are my good brothers. How could there be a spy in silver moon city?" Chuck sue, like Horace, did not doubt his brother. "Commander chuck." I took herre''s words, because I think the following words are compared by me. Chaksu and several elders have always been herre''s idols. The entanglement and pain in his heart can be imagined, "Why say silver moon city is the biggest lie, because their leader has a terrible plan..." "Your Highness Xingchuan?" Chuck Sue didn''t know how to look at me. I shook my head: "no, it''s cangyu." When I said Cang Yu, chuck Su''s eyes suddenly froze, as if he were too surprised. "Cang Yu, on the other hand, is a 60 year old doctor named Hagrid Jones. He can be said to be the earliest capable person in the world. His ability is to absorb the vitality of others to make himself immortal." Chuck Sue continued to languish in my voice, her twinkling eyes unable to believe me. I also know that my words are hard to believe, especially people like chuck Sue who may not even know who Hagrid Jones is. "Dr. Hagrid Jones had been doing a secret experiment, which was to let human beings evolve, and bluecrystal energy made him discover that human genes could be evolved. So, he put blue crystal energy into Kansa like a bomb, which was the end of the year..." My voice began to be heavy. I looked at commander chuck Su, who looked like he couldn''t accept. "After human evolution, Hagrid Jones didn''t stop his research. He had to find out the strongest gene in human beings. Therefore, he has been on the high silver moon city, observing the evolution of human beings on KaNzA. In order to find out the strongest, he needs war, because only war can find the capable The strongest one is that the human beings on the ground have formed the ogres because of the end of the world, which is exactly what he needs. The ogres are full of animality, aggression and possessiveness. Wherever they go, they plunder them completely. In order to fight for the Ziyuan, there are wars between them... " In my own words, it seems that Hagrid Jones has been observing and promoting all mankind in the past 60 years. "The whole KaNzA star has become what Hagrid Jones wanted. The weak are predestined to be eliminated, and the strong will surely survive. But one day, a great ghost King appeared. He unified the originally fragmented and mutually mutilated zombies and let them live in peace. This destroyed Hagrid Jones'' plan, the most powerful one on KaNzA A force can never produce civilization. Once they are civilized, the world will become increasingly unified and peaceful. How can they evolve the most powerful gene! Therefore, there must be someone who resists the eclipse ghost clan, and forms the opposite side with the eclipse ghost clan again! " "Aurora army!" Hurley looked at me in surprise, "don''t you How did the aurora army appear? " I shook my head: "not necessarily, where there is oppression, there will be resistance, but before the people were too weak, did not form a dare to resist the evil spirits, like the city of Noah always hidden underground..." I sighed heavily, and my heart ached for the loss of Noah. In those years, in order to protect more people, they abandoned their parents. Instead of sending people to rescue them, they fled by themselves. No wonder their parents wanted to fight against Noah after they returned to Noah. "Commander chuck, how did you think of building the aurora army?" I looked at commander chuck Su, but he was distracted and sat there, looking ahead. "Commander chuck?" I called again. Commander chuck Su still didn''t come back. I watched his expression flash, and what I said just now was replayed in my head: cangyu needs someone to fight against the zombies, and then start a war At that time, all the people cringe, and no one dares to compete with the eclipse ghost clanWho was the aurora army founded?! How did the aurora army begin?! Those who set up the aurora army must have the determination and courage to resist the evil spirits, and they should also have certain military strength, such as Can we find this base But this base is so remote, in the far north, with the knowledge of modern eschatology, how can we know? Most of them don''t even know a few words! Poverty and short ambition also means that people are poor in thought, which is due to the lack of knowledge. They are like frogs watching the sky or those Turtles who dare not step out of their own world. At the end of the world, when most of the world''s data was destroyed and information was almost blocked, where did chuck Su get the information and know about this base? Did he find it? I looked at Haley. He was also staring at commander chuck Su''s loss of consciousness. His face began to turn blue and white, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. His dark eyes were full of the painful entanglement that he could not believe and did not want to suspect. His breath was also heavy. Was he also suspicious of commander chuck Su? Because his idol suddenly became a traitor, he was so unacceptable. I was also surprised at my own speculation, and even couldn''t believe it as much as Horace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 My eyes sank, and I looked coldly at commander chaksu, and began to use my uncle''s voice to interrogate the suspect: "chaksu! How do you know about this base! Where are you from Chuck Sue was startled by my drinking! He suddenly got up, looked at Horace, and then at me, and the flesh on his face twitched: "I don''t believe you! How could you exterminate the zombies! You must have cooperated with the ogres! " Suddenly, his muscles began to swell! The skin gradually turned blue and white, just like the diurnal monster outside. His arms began to lengthen, and his body became huge. He yelled at me, "Polaris! You are no longer the friend of this world, you are the enemy of this world! You wait for the trial of silver moon city He suddenly waved his long arm, and in an instant he waved away Hurley, who was unprepared for him, and slapped his paws in front of me! "Pa!" The picture in front of me disappeared in an instant, and my heart was cold with it. Ice dragon''s squinted eyes flashed a cold light: "the communication device has been destroyed." "I didn''t expect that the spy we were looking for was commander chuck Su himself! This, this is incredible Xiao Ying felt her face in disbelief, as if everything in front of her made her numb. I really didn''t expect that the spy we were looking for was actually the founder of the aurora Army: Commander chuck Su! No wonder he wasn''t surprised by my gender when he knew I was still alive, because he knew I was a woman. Silver moon city lost me, chuck Sue can continue to search for my whereabouts on land. No wonder he was so sure when we said that the traitor might be among the senators, because he was not among his brothers. "The people on the ground live in confusion, pain, darkness, and no hope. At this time, give them a leader like chuck sue, who will gather the hearts of all people, and facilitate silver moon city to better control..." I feel cold in my heart, political darkness can be so terrible! Lucifer rose immediately, his claws sharpened. I looked at the damaged picture in front of me and said, "ice dragon, inform the king of ghosts to let them go. If necessary..." My heart became a little heavy, but I had to make a decision, "control the polar base, to avoid chaos!" Control it and explain it slowly. "Yes "Put the profiler." In an instant, the probe is released, and immediately the screen is formed again. There was no one in the quiet square. The probe flew deeper. "Let me go! I''ll get that chuck Sue Lucifer asked me. When I nodded, he immediately left the cabin and jumped out of the ice dragon. The picture of the conference room takes shape again, and herre is seen. He angrily tightened his fists and propped them on the table top. His chest heaved greatly and said calmly, "I''ll go after it." He then disappeared into the conference room. "Ah ~ ~ ~" Sakura hugged her head. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible! Cang Yu is really terrible! What is true in this world? " She, like Dian Yin, who knew the truth, began to doubt life. But if it was me, it would be the same. At that time, I believed so much in commander chuck Su and worshipped him for establishing the aurora army. I wanted to fight. The result was all false. I frowned and said, "we finally saw the truth through the illusion. Cangyu must have seen that human beings wanted to fight against the evil spirits, but because of the distance between them and the lack of communication and contact, no one could really lead us to gather them together. So, eager to fight, he created a leader. He gathered all the people and led them to set up a base here. When the time was right, he could cooperate with silver moon city to launch another war. What''s more, the aurora army has become a pawn in his hand, and he can use it as he wants. At that time, they were the teachers of justice. Who would suspect that this man was from silver moon city? Even if you know him? People hate the zombies far more than they hate Yinyue city. Maybe they will appreciate that the aurora army has been set up in Yinyue City, which gives them hope... " "That is..." "If it wasn''t for you, our historical process might have been controlled by cangyu all the time..." I exclaimed: "no wonder cangyu wants to live all the time. It''s just like a God. He can create people, create events and control history. My God..." I haven''t said my God for a long time. "Little master, chuck sue is coming to us." Ice dragon Mimi said with a smile. "Hiss." Xiao Ying chuckled, "he is brave enough to catch our brother Bing ~ ~" "I don''t think he''s here to catch the little master..." Ice dragon still chuckled, "we have the map of the whole base, only here is the entrance and exit." "He may not know that I am in the ice dragon, he should want to escape to deliver letters to silver moon city..." I''m staring at the entrance of the ice dragon''s enlarged side of the base, from which chuck sue is running. Lucifer is in position, moving his hands, feet and neck. I stare at it coldly: "he is afraid that I will kill him, so he wants to escape...""Thump!" The exit was suddenly knocked open, more like a giant object to squeeze open, the surrounding steel walls were also crushed, rolled outward. At the same time, an extremely huge flying corpse monster rushed out of the entrance and opened Lucifer, who had not yet entered the fighting state. Lucifer was suddenly hit and flew into a wall. At this moment, Horace flashed in front of chuck sue and drank: "you can''t escape!" "Go away --" chuksu''s long arm waved to Haley again. When Herley dodged away, the fighter plane stopped on one side was instantly lifted up by chuck Su''s arm, rolled in the air and fell with a thump. It can be seen that chaksu''s power is huge after his transformation! I was surprised to see, small cherry also stare big eyes: "this, this is not silver moon city made out of the human flying corpse monster!" "I think so." Binglong said calmly, "Dr. leiseus said that silver moon city has mastered a higher level of genetic technology, which can enable the diurnal monster, water ghost and flying corpse monster to enter a higher level of evolution. Little master, can you let master zongben collect some specimens of Kesu''s body? I can make a simple analysis. I believe that leicesus and Dr. Higgs will also be very interested in this big diurnal monster ¡£¡± I agreed with ice dragon''s proposal and immediately said, "OK, zongben, where are you? Do you hear that? Please take some samples. " In front of the screen appeared zongben''s split screen, he set up "OK" to me and began to fly back quickly. There was a lot of confusion outside. A flying corpse monster of such a large size would surely cause a riot. Many people poured out from the entrances of various passages and watched in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Lucifer, who was hit by the wall, also began to deform. He jumped out of the wall and jumped down in front of chuck Su, and immediately suppressed chuck Su with his huge body shape. "Ow..." Lucifer let out a huge howl, and the wings "Hula" opened, instantly blocking all the roads in front of chuck Sue. Chucksou squinted and grinned, hissing like a zombie. He looked around angrily, and immediately jumped onto one of the dilapidated frigates, staring at Lucifer with a little surprise. The original open and spacious body airport was immediately filled with two giant monsters, which had a sense of seeing King Kong fighting Godzilla. Herre flashed again, stopping between Lucifer and chaksu, which surprised everyone else. "Commander!" "Herago "What''s going on here?" "Herago! What happened to you and the commander? " Herai was about to speak when chuck Su suddenly pointed to her: "herey''s mutiny and the ghost clan! Br > " the villain should report to me first! At the moment, everyone looks at Haley in surprise. Shayi ran out from behind the crowd and looked at her in surprise: "herrego! What the commander said is true? " SayI looked at her in disbelief, like everyone else. Herai did not panic at all because of being stigmatized. On the contrary, he looked at chuck Su more deeply and calmly: "Chuck Su is the spy of silver moon city. He organized the aurora army to gather ground forces for silver moon city!" "What?" "How could that be possible?" "No way." "If silver moon city says to set up ground forces, more people will participate." "Yes, why does silver moon city do this?" "Chuck sue is really from Silvermoon city? Then why did he hide it? " "Why does Yinyue City conceal the formation of the aurora army?" Sure enough, before such a complicated matter is explained clearly, everyone can''t understand it, and they won''t believe Horace. "Kill Horace --" called chuck Sue again. Everyone fell into surprise and hesitation, because Horace was also their idol, and chuck Su''s words made them unable to believe and react. Chaksu saw that they were hesitant, and immediately waved his hand to Hurley. Before Horace blinked, Lucifer''s huge hand had already met him Two huge monsters fight each other. "Commander! I used to trust you "You betrayed us!" said Horace, sullenly, disappearing angrily. The next moment, it flashed on Lucifer''s arm, and the gun in his hand was aimed at chuck Sue''s face, "but you betrayed us The beam flashed and a shot focused chuck Sue''s face. "Ah --" exclaimed chuck Sue. He took back his hand and touched his face. On his face, it was just a small circle of scorched black, and the light gun did not even penetrate him. It looks like chuck Sue has more than that. Hurley didn''t know him well. Hurley looked at it in surprise, and apparently he didn''t know that chuck Su was still so invulnerable. Herre is a speed type, not a strength type, so at this time, his ability is in a weak position, he is unable to fight chuck su. "Let me --" Lucifer raised his hand, and Horace jumped off the side of the ship. Lucifer raised his foot and kicked at chuck Sue. Chuck Sue was kicked back a few steps and flattened some of the cars parked on the ground before standing still. He looked at Lucifer fiercely: "I didn''t expect that you would have alien evolution!" Alien evolution? Is this the name silver moon city has for the evolution of zombies, diurnal monsters and water ghosts? In the eyes of Silvermoon City, they are not human beings, but beasts? "We are called Tianren! It''s human! " Lucifer corrected loudly, "we are much better looking than you --" chuck Sue raised his claws and grinned grimly: "you are a monster like me --" Chuck Sue pounced on Lucifer. Suddenly, the silver light crossed chuck Su''s face, and chuck Su immediately cried: "ah --" the silver light stopped falling into the air. It was the zongben. On his claws was a piece of green skin, and on the skin of his flesh was a thick milky white liquid like glue. It doesn''t look like human blood. It doesn''t look like a zombie. Chuck Su''s hand, covering his face, slowly let go, revealing the side of the face. A piece of skin was missing from his face. The green and white meat was faintly visible. What''s more, the meat was as loose as carrion. I looked at the ice dragon and said, "let the conversation go." "Yes." I ordered the end to stand up, immediately the top of the cabin began to open, I also slowly rose "Dr. Hagrid Jones had been doing a secret experiment, which was to make humans evolve..." The conversation and pictures in the conference room began to appear in the air and attracted all the people''s eyes. When they saw me, they stood there in surprise. [blue crystal energy made him discover that it can make human gene evolution, so he put blue crystal energy into KaNzA like a bomb, which is the end of that year ]"What? What is she talking about? " "Who is Hagrid Jones?" "Who is she?" Chuck Su''s expression was flustered in the pictures and voices of the conference room. He suddenly jumped at Lucifer, and the two giants were immediately entangled in each other. Everyone immediately stepped back and continued to look at the pictures in the sky. Their strong curiosity made them unable to refuse to learn the truth. Everyone in the last world had the most right to know the truth of that year! "Thump!" "Thump!" Chuck sue and Lucifer were fighting in my voice. ¡¾¡­¡­ He has been on the high silver moon city, observing the evolution of human beings on KaNzA. In order to find out the strongest, he needs war ] ¡¾¡­¡­ The whole KaNzA star became what Hagrid Jones wanted, and the weak and the predatory. But suddenly one day, a great ghost King appeared. He unified the original fragmented and mutually destructive zombies ] ¡¾¡­¡­ Therefore, there must be someone who resists the eclipse ghost clan, and forms the opposite side with the eclipse ghost clan again ] [chuck Sue! How do you know about this base! Which section are you in! ] the last question resounded forcefully throughout the base. "Thump!" Chuck Su was pressed on the steel wall of the base by Lucifer in the echoing question. Lucifer''s sharp claws directly pierced his shoulder and nailed him firmly to the wall. What he outflow was not blood, but the milky white viscous liquid! At that moment, all of them were disappointed. Several veterans who formed the aurora army with chuck Su were also disappointed to walk out of the crowd and looked at chuck Su: "is this true? Chuck Sue Chuck Sue grinned grimly and yelled at them: "you don''t believe what Polaris says - he has no evidence -" his roar makes everyone even more surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Polaris?" "That woman is the north star?" "Polaris is still alive!" "Where is she?" "There she is!" Suddenly, someone yelled and pointed at me. I stood high on the top of the ice dragon, and zongben slowly flew down beside me, standing on my shoulder like an eagle. Immediately, everyone''s eyes focused on me, and at that moment, they were stunned in situ. I looked at chuck Su coldly: "since you are a believer of cangyu, I can tell you that I attacked Yinyue city in order to capture him alive and judge him in front of people all over the world!" I couldn''t contain my anger at cangyu, shouting loudly and angrily, "this world! Everyone who survived! Have the right to know the truth of that year! Know what silver moon city cheated them for?! Who is it that makes them live in such a world! " I hit every word and every word with a loud voice on the ground, echoing in the whole base for a long time! At that time, the whole base was silent, their expressions began to be angry, and their anger began to burn in their eyes! Shayi stands in the crowd, her eyes wandering between chuck Su, herey and others. She raised her hand and covered her mouth slightly, her eyes full of confusion. I looked at Horace, and he gave me a grateful smile. He is right. We should not hide it from every member of the aurora, because they are also the victims of this eschatology, and each of them has the right to know the truth! "Polaris has wiped out the zombies! We believe in Polaris Suddenly, a shout broke the silence of the whole base. "Yes! Who destroyed the eclipse ghost clan, believe in whom "Believe in Polaris!" "Believe in Polaris!" "Polaris!" "Polaris!" "Polaris!" Everybody shouts with one voice! "Hit the silver moon city --" in the neat shouting, some people shout with a greater voice. Immediately, all the people raised their fists together, and their anger was ignited in an instant, and they yelled together: "fight against silver moon city!" "Fight silver moon city!" "Fight silver moon city!" A cry over one, is the anger burned their decadence, is the anger let them burn again. I raised my hand and everyone was quiet again and looked at me angrily. I looked around them: "silver moon city, we want to fight, but the people in silver moon city, and..." My heart grew heavy, and I looked at chuck sue, who was paralyzed, but still cold. I would like to say that, like him, chuck sue, they are all man-made, their bodies are made, their memories They are also made. They are pitiful. They are innocent However, I still swallow these words back, because once I announce the truth here, then in the future, they will also know that this is a huge blow to them. I am not sure whether they can accept their identity as suddenly as Su Yang. I looked back at chuck Su with a heavy look: "like chuck Su, they were deceived by cangyu''s magnificent words. They didn''t know that they believed in a devil, and they didn''t know that they were just a gene he used. Their genes were stored in the gene bank of Silvermoon City, so that cangyu could create the man-made man he wanted..." In fact, chuck Sue could see that it must have been made by man. His blood, his skin and his flesh were so unnatural. His blood color is neither a human nor a diurnal monster. Anger in everyone''s eyes was replaced by surprise, and their expressions began to become complicated. In their anger, there was an extra point of sympathy for the people of silver moon city. "What are we going to do? Polaris Someone asked in a loud voice, ah Feng. "Yes! Polaris! You give orders! We will follow you "We will follow you! Polaris "You tell us what to do! How to catch that bastard "Polaris! Whatever you ask us to do, we will do it! " "Polaris! Tell us "Polaris! Tell us Everyone was excited again, and no one could stop their determination to revenge and capture cangyu. I looked at you with joy and joy. Suddenly, there was a buzz in the sky. Immediately, a huge shadow covered the whole sky above the base. Everyone was surprised to look up, I raised my face and smile: "ice dragon, let the king of ghosts rest assured, the plan can be carried out." Sunyang''s huge warships hover over us. It''s not only Xingchuan and Suyang who want to collect money from Yinyue city. Now, there are these Aurora army, everyone living on the ground, and even the dead zombies. Suyang''s flying ships stop on the polar ice outside the base. The flying ships I found for the aurora army from the keton military base were also confiscated by silver moon city. The situation of the aurora army is really not as good as before. After loading chaksu with a capacity suppressor, he was taken into Suyang''s flying ship.Su Yang stands beside the flying ship and looks at chuck su. He is slightly surprised and seems to know each other. Chaksu was still struggling in Lucifer''s escort and yelled to the aurora army in front of the base: "don''t believe that woman''s lies - she wants to use you - don''t believe her - don''t be fooled by her - she will only kill you --" dog and everyone glare at him, it is disappointment and betrayal that makes them more angry. Yafeng and Dianyin stood at the door of the cabin, twisting their eyebrows to see chuck Sue. I stood by Su Yang: "what? Do you know? " Su Yang thought about it and nodded: "I remember his lucky name is R78. That old monster had been studying how the diurnal monster, the flying corpse monster and the water ghost could strengthen the human genes and their mutated genes. Therefore, many monsters were created at that time, but few of them could transform the form of human and monster like Lucifer. Only this R78 succeeded." "So Is he entirely man-made? " I feel sorry for this stupid and loyal chuck Sue. Su Yang nodded again and chuckled: "do you think there will be natural childbirth in Yinyue city? It''s a combination of the genes of the zombies and the human genes, as well as the genes of some capable people. " Su Yang''s words remind me of the mysterious experimental base that I found when I was exploring with Harry. There are half human and half animal monsters in the experimental life cabin. "The old monster didn''t respect life, so he didn''t find the perfect fusion he wanted." Su Yang turns his face to see Lucifer pushing chuck Su forward. "Only when letius respects the process of life does Lucifer come out of nature..." After hearing this, I was angry: "the old monster wants to gather the capable people on the ground to fight with the ogres, but they don''t send a real person here, but a synthetic man-made diurnal monster. It''s really disrespectful to the people on the ground! Do people on the ground really look like grasshopper ants in the eyes of old monsters? " I am angry for this. This is cangyu''s greatest contempt for the people on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Su Yang twisted his eyebrows and let out a sigh, just like spitting out the heavy past from his body. In his eyes, there was more vicissitudes and emotion, and whispered: "I used to be the same, and the old monster despised the people on the ground, and thought that he was noble and noble. Oh, in the end, I was the same as R78, which is really ironic." He laughed and shook his head, raised his hand and patted me on the shoulder, "I''ll interrogate R78, let''s all get into the flying ship, warm up." Su Yang looks at the aurora army standing in the ice and snow world. "Good." I think they should not be cold by now, and this anger should have already warmed their whole body. As Su Yang turned back to the flying ship, I went to herre. He was standing in front of his brothers, the aurora army, and talking to them. "Thank you for believing in the queen, and continue to believe me!" "Well, herago, many of us were recruited by you. We believe in you and know that you can''t collude with the zombies." "We''re not blind, we''re not deaf, we know what we hear and what we see." "Yes, the world who killed all the zombies is our Savior!" "Silver moon city has been on it for a long time, but it has not been able to clear away the zombies and use us. Do we still believe them? Cut "Spit!" "Pooh!" Everyone stood in front of the gate of the base and spat angrily. Snow began to float in the air, their bodies are still only thin and worn-out clothes, some of them carry guns, some hold guns, although in the cold wind, some hold their bodies, but their eyes are burning flames. "Xiao Lei, don''t say that again..." Standing in the front are the three elders who used to be Ling, uncle Yorkshire, uncle Heather and uncle muchenglin. Uncle muchenglin shook his hand chokingly: "stop talking We can''t tell What is true and what is false... " "The brothers we''ve been with for 30 years are all fake..." "Our ideals, our beliefs, our ideals Is it fake? That new world is just our illusion... " I immediately stepped forward: "no! Our beliefs and ideals are true! " Everyone immediately looked at me together, and I looked at you solemnly and sincerely: "the new world you want is definitely not an illusion! I can prove it. " I stand in front of you with my head up and my chest up, and your confused eyes fall on me for a long time. In the big meeting room of the flying ship, we all sat around. We were standing in the middle of the circular table. Dog Zi and a Feng also carried the comatose head to wake him up slowly. Shayi sat beside the old man with a low, expressionless face. I raised my hand, and the beam of light fell from all around us, like a light blue curtain, and began to show our Polar Star Kingdom. He wakes up slowly in the dog''s pat, but when he sees Haley staring, he is completely attracted by the increasingly clear picture of the Polar Star Kingdom. Like everyone else, he is in a daze. In the picture, Jixing country is covered with fruit trees, rice waves are rolling, and the river is clear. I began to explain slowly: "this is our grain area. This ecological area is well preserved and suitable for planting all kinds of fruit trees. In fact, there are all kinds of seeds in Silvermoon City, but because of Hagrid Jones''s evil plan, he didn''t give the seeds to all the districts in the Eastern District, which caused the shortage of crops and the problem of food and clothing in the Eastern District... " Everyone was surprised and looked at each other. "Do you know the cities on the east side?" I shook my head: "sixty years later, fewer and fewer people know the truth. Even if someone knows that there is a gene seed bank on Yinyue City, Yinyue city will not provide it because the radiation on the ground is too strong to be planted. Only a few cities willing to become their allies are given very single species to show the help of Silvermoon city to the eastern district. Over the years, silver moon city has won over the loyalty of the cities in the Eastern District in such a way as to give some benefits. " "Yes That''s what they did... " ¡°MD£¡ Those people are very grateful to the city of silver moon, thinking how good it is to them "Then why a single supply?" Someone asked suspiciously. "Because we can''t let the species multiply, let the ground flourish." I replied, "once the ground economy flourishes, like our polar star state, civilization, armament and strength will surpass Yinyue City, and then Yinyue city will be out of control." "More powerful than silver moon city?! How can it be! " They shook their heads and said it was impossible. When I looked at Haley, he gave a gentle smile and waved away the picture behind him. The screen immediately split into several screens. Each screen was filled with people who were busy in the field. Immediately, all the people sent out the same exclamation: "wow --" I looked at you with a smile: "what I showed you just now is only a part of our polar star country, and this is our polar star The country... " My hand crossed those pictures, "we start farming in every area, purify the local land, we build such buildings in radiation areas that are not suitable for farming..." I called up the picture of the first district, "keep the clean land away from the radiation ground, and then irrigate the crops after the rain water is purified layer by layer. In addition, we also start to cultivate poultry..." I call up a picture of Ledo''s area. Chickens are flying all over the ground, and there are a group of yellow ducks in the river."This! What is this? " "How lovely!" "What is this little animal?" "It''s chicken and duck." He said. Immediately, someone began to swallow: "can you eat it?" "It''s so cute, you go down to the ground and talk about it!" "Don''t say, I want to eat..." "Ha ha ha ha..." everyone laughed together, but their eyes were fixed on the squeeze. Herley also laughed. With a big wave of his hand, the grassland of the eighth district was enlarged in front of everyone: "in addition to chickens and ducks, as well as cattle, sheep and horses, Jixing country is developing industry and science and technology while developing agriculture rapidly." With a wave of his hand, our military base and the Research Institute in Leicester also showed one by one, "there are schools, hospitals, libraries, shopping malls..." Everyone exclaimed in her introduction. "Wow..." "Wow --" "ah..." "My God..." They had nothing to say but wonder. I looked at everyone and said, "it''s your home after that." At that time, all the people looked at me as if they were frozen together. Their dull expression was gradually excited, and their eyes trembled violently in the glittering picture. "Long live the queen of the pole star --" suddenly the dog stood up with tears in his eyes and exclaimed. At once, one by one, one by one, stood up and cried out: "long live the queen of the pole star --" "long live the queen of the pole star" "long live the queen of the pole Star" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Hurley put his hands down and motioned for everyone to sit down. "I, can we really go there?" Asked Uncle Yorkshire, who sat down and choked in disbelief. I laughed: "of course, the door of the pole star country is always open to those who want to be one of us." They began to hide their faces and cry. "The new world we''ve been hoping for is on the other side of the planet..." "So close, we don''t know..." "There is really a new world It is true that... " "I''m still alive I''m still alive I thought the world that died is the best world... " "How happy We can go to the new world We are so lucky... " "Good luck Good luck... " "What are we doing, shrinking in such a broken place..." "We should have gone with herrego We missed the opportunity to kill the zombies... " "Yes, Polaris, if you let us go with you at that time, we would certainly follow you!" Everyone''s eyes were washed by tears and more shining. Herley looked at everyone: "if Polaris was exposed, it would be chased by Silvermoon city. Then, the new world in front of you, polar star state, would not be built..." "It won''t be built." I interrupted Horace, still firmly confident, "it''s just a little later, because it''s my wish to build a new world! It''s also the wish of everyone "Damned silver moon city!" "Thump!" The dog hit the table with an angry fist. "Extreme star queen, please lead us to attack Silvermoon city!" A Feng''s eyes are burning. "Yes! Take us with you this time! " "We are not afraid of death!" "We don''t want to miss these events again. We are the aurora! But in the end, nothing was done! " "That''s right. It''s just too much for me!" "It''s too useless. I''m sorry to say that I''m the aurora army." "If there are children, they will feel ashamed of us!" Their mood at the moment should be the mood of the temple sound, elegant wind and their sixteen ghost envoys. I was moved and looked at them with gratitude: "I thank you for your trust in me and your bravery, but this time, we only need to play a play, we don''t want to sacrifice! We must live a good life! " Everyone was staring at me for a long time. However, there are fierce emotions in their eyes, which make them have too much to say, but they don''t know where to start. I went on to say, "if you die, how can you go back to the pole star country with me? How can you live a new life without worrying about food and clothing? " They moved their eyes wet, choked to wipe their tears, deep breathing, trying to calm themselves. "Say it, Queen! How is the play performed? We all listen to you Uncle Yorkshire said with great seriousness and excitement. "Is it Is that what I said in the conference room? To deceive the people of silver moon city? " Asked Uncle heather. After uncle Heather reminded us, "yes, yes, I think I heard it just now." "What? I didn''t hear you clearly. " "It''s like pretending to fight the zombies, and then pretending to make up with Yinyue city and ask them to send someone down." "Yes! Trick them! And catch these assholes "Catch them! Beat them up Everyone was excited. Uncle Yorkshire stood up and waved his arms: "everybody, calm down, be quiet! Or listen to the plan of the extreme star queen. Don''t ruin the affairs of the queen because of recklessness! This time we have to deal with silver moon city Everyone nodded in agreement with Uncle Yorkshire. After everyone was quiet, uncle Yorkshire saluted me: "Queen of the pole star, please tell us the detailed plan now, what we should do." With that, he sat down, and the rest of them looked at me in a high spirited way, just like a student listening attentively. I looked at Horace and motioned for him to introduce, because it was all his family, his brothers. He Lei raised his hand to collect all the images of the Pole Star Kingdom, and looked at everyone in a positive color: "next, the people of this flying ship will pretend to be the zombies, and then I will send a message to Yinyue city to cooperate again in the name of attacking the zombies. If there is no accident, Yinyue city will send a representative down. At that time, we will control the spaceship of Yinyue city and enter the end of Yinyue city Brain, so as to control the whole silver moon city, and drag them down from space Everyone listened with astonishment and excitement. Their faces were excited and excited. Even the dull head who was angry with Horace seemed to forget the previous events. They nodded and clenched their fists. "After Yinyue city falls, we will encircle Yinyue city together. There may be a battle at that time. We will strive to quickly capture the center of Yinyue City, capture cangyu alive, and end everything!" Hurley clenched his hand, which was very exciting and powerful!"Good!" They also clenched their fists, shook hands and hugged each other happily, as if victory were in sight. Herai breathed a sigh of relief and finally showed a smile. He no longer felt guilty. He felt that he was using his brother. Everyone here knew about the plan. Everyone would participate in the plan and let the high and sacred silver moon city fall together. "Hula!" Suddenly, Shayi stood up from Uncle Yorkshire, her face drooping and her fists clenched on the table. Her standing up reminds everyone of her and her previous embarrassment. As a result, the atmosphere of the whole conference room was immediately shrouded in embarrassment. "You..." A slight trembling voice came out of Shayi''s mouth. She pinched her pale fist and still lowered her face, "continue to discuss major issues..." She spoke in a low voice and turned away from the meeting room. Everyone lowered their faces in embarrassment. No one went after him or looked at him. Dazhou wanted to chase him, but he was held by the dog and shook his head. He sat anxiously in his position. "I''ll go after her." Hurley said suddenly, looking at me, I nodded to him, and he disappeared in the meeting room. Just now, he suddenly broke up with Shayi. He didn''t give Shayi a minute cushion. He owed Shayi a detailed and sincere explanation. Yarn is full of expectation to wait for him to come back, but wait until the end, but only wait for a word we break up. "If I were sayI." I said, "in my temper, I''m sure I''ll beat him up." My deep words made the embarrassed men couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere in the conference room finally eased. I began to say business: "Horace said that he would be completely honest with you, so I want to tell you that this flying ship was once the king of ghosts." At that time, everyone was surprised again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 I seriously continue to introduce: "what you just saw is also the great ghost king and the most powerful 16 ghost envoys under his command." "What?" "Well, what''s going on here?" "Hard, are we cooperating with the eclipse ghost tribe?" "No! All the zombies have been killed by her majesty! " "Don''t doubt your majesty, you have also seen the kingdom of the pole star!" "The extreme star queen will never have anything to do with the eclipse ghost clan! Listen to her majesty The whole conference room was in a commotion, and many people''s eyes showed uneasiness. Uncle Yorkshire stood up again and said, "everyone, be quiet! Since we choose to believe in the polar queen, we must be firm in her trust Everyone was quiet again with a trace of shame on their faces. Uncle Yorkshire saluted me and sat down again. The three uncles are respectful and respectful to me now. I looked at you: "when I first entered the eclipse ghost clan, I was determined to kill every one of them, just like everyone else! But when I see They... " I raise my hand, and the image is formed again. It is the youth group of Marguerite, and it is moto and Juye who are afraid of Marguerite After I took back the ice dragon, every minute and every second of my action will be recorded by the ice dragon automatically. As long as it is what I see and hear, every battle and every meeting we have, the ice dragon is recording. It is witnessing history! "These people are the American youth corps of bloody queen Marguerite. They are also the zombies, but at the same time They too Food. " I waved my hand, immediately, blood pool, human meat bank, kitchen one by one, all kinds of bloody pictures not suitable for children appeared in front of the public, and immediately, many people couldn''t help retching. "Ouch Although the people living in the eastern district are poor, they are afraid of the ogres, and although they hear of the horrors of the ogres, they are survivors. They have not really seen the cruelty of the ogres, nor have they really seen how they eat people. They just instinctively fear a cannibal race, which is human instinct. "Magli only eats beautiful young people, and only eats the tender meat on the inside of their thighs. So, are these teenagers the zombies? I thought about it for a long time. No, they are just like us, even worse than us! They live under the bloody and terrifying rule of the eclipse ghost tribe, and they are likely to be eaten at any time. Their life is more hopeless than the people in our eastern district. They even strive to live one more day and are only happy to live one more day. Therefore, they are not the ones I want to kill, on the contrary! It is I who will rescue and destroy the people of the zombies with me I waved again, and the miners, the men, the pigs, the slaves all appeared: "and they, they, they! And those who want to resist the evil spirits and get rid of the shadow of the evil spirits, they and them Hades, minmie, nabron and other people who want to fight against the zombies appear one by one. They make up a whole picture, just like a world! I swept every face of them with both hands: "with my own strength, I can''t fight against the zombies. It''s them. It''s these people together! Defeated the eclipse ghost clan, with their hands and I together established our present pole star country! Created our new world I turned my face and looked at everyone in the aurora army, "because they have the same faith in yearning for a new world as we do! The new world is not to find, but to create by ourselves Everyone was surprised, staring at it, tears flashed again. It was the tears of empathy, that was the tears of sympathy, that was the tears of sympathy, that was the tears of seeing the companions. "So, our faith is true, and so is our ideal! We are not alone. We have so many partners and comrades in arms. We can build our new world together. We don''t need the silver moon city which is high above us and despises us on the ground! " I point to the sky, behind me is the happy smile of every member of the pole star state. "Yes! Tear off the mask of the hypocrisy of silver moon city "Tear it off!" "I don''t know if my brother is still alive..." Suddenly, someone began to cry, "he, he was caught by the eclipse ghost clan..." He sobbed. "All my people have been captured..." One person, then another, began to cry. In the Eastern District, there are also people who have escaped from the western district or survived from the exploration of the eclipse ghost tribe. I stood in the middle of the silence, just excited atmosphere was drowned by sadness. "Please don''t cry, your majesty said. Let''s go to Jixing country. Maybe we can find our own family by then." Ah Feng exclaimed, full of expectation. After listening to a Feng''s words, everyone wiped their tears and cheered up again. Let me look at the less than 60 people in the conference room now. Those who leave will surely regret the original decision! I went on to say: "although the great ghost king had the intention of exterminating the eclipse ghost clan, he wanted to attack Yinyue city more. Therefore, instead of exterminating the eclipse ghost clan, he wanted to wait for the opportunity to let the eclipse ghost clan and Yinyue city fight each other. Now he has been regretting this, and feels ashamed of the sixteen ghost envoys who raised and trusted him. Therefore, he came to atone for the war against Yinyue city ¡£ I also hope that you can accept him and cooperate with him to capture silver moon cityEveryone nodded. "We all listen to her majesty!" "We believe in her majesty!" "Ah..." Uncle Heather sighed, "so the king of ghosts and chuck Su are very similar. Before, we have been asking why chuck Su hasn''t declared war on the zombie tribe. Chuck Su has always said that his strength is not enough. Now think about it, it''s not that we are not strong enough. It''s silver moon city''s order that hasn''t been issued..." Uncle Mu Chenglin and uncle Yorkshire reached out and patted uncle Heather on the shoulder. Everyone looked at him with a heavy heart. Uncle Heather shook his head: "we also have a lot of regrets, such as Once we saw a team of ghouls, but we didn''t attack them because they were so many We were just All of a sudden Uncle Heather hugged his head. "We are all sinners They are all sinners We killed those kids If we didn''t, maybe we could have saved those children... " Uncle Heather actually hugged his head and cried bitterly. Uncle Mu Chenglin and uncle Yorkshire on both sides bowed their heads to tears with guilt. We are all sinners In this ghost world, everyone''s hands are stained with other people''s blood It must be the death of some people that can make the other part of life "Don''t cry..." I looked at everyone, and they were still wiping their tears. "In the days to come, I hope you will only laugh! We are extremely star country However, there are a lot of girls ~ ~ " hearing the word" girl ", the men stopped crying and looked at them in a hurry. Look, that''s what men do to women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 I wave my hand, and the picture is formed again. The girls who take care of the children together, the girls who study with sissy with books, the girls who wear beautiful dresses and are dancing in our polar star country "Wow --" this exclamation is the most neat one. The men here opened their eyes as if they had seen heaven. This is probably the real ideal new world in their hearts. A world with countless girls and no longer just men. Suddenly, the human wind swept in front of him. How could he come back so quickly? Didn''t you go after Shayi? Didn''t you find it? "Herrego?" The first response came over and asked, "where is Shayi? How is she? " The other men in Shayi also look at her with complicated and worried expressions. I wonder why Horace came back so soon? Herai wrung his eyebrows and noticed his annoyance in his expression: "Shayi says that she wants to be alone." It is understandable that Shayi wants to be quiet. Everyone lowered their faces and sighed. "A girl in sayI, with us a group of stinky men, stayed in the polar region suffering..." "Ah Stop talking, stop talking... " Hurley looked at everyone. "I''ll take you to change some equipment and start preparing for the war." As soon as they heard about the change of equipment, they all stood up: "good!" Horace looked at Uncle Mu Chenglin and said, "Uncle Yorkshire, you three should rest." "Son of a bitch, are you looking down on us?" Uncle Mu Chenglin is angry and says, "who taught you to fight?" "Yes! Now we are too old to fight! " Uncle Yorkshire showed his muscles, and uncle Heather also raised his hand and waved it. Immediately, a mist was spinning in his hand: "don''t think it''s great if you hit the zombies, hum! In our eyes, you are still a child He was very strict with his army. His respect for uncle Yorkshire was one thing, but if he was in his army, he had to strictly abide by his orders. He is also worried about the injury of three uncles. In herai''s mind, these three uncles should be his three fathers. I pressed on his shoulder: "let''s get the uncles, they won this battle." "Her Majesty is right." "Boy, take a good look at us!" "Hum! How dare you dislike us Three uncles passed by before Horace, and one gave him a blow. After a dull fist, he held back, looked at me and sighed helplessly, ready to take everyone to update their equipment. The three uncles came up to me, looked at each other and said, "queen, we Can I see chuck Sue Everyone stopped one after another and looked at the three elders with complicated expressions. All three uncles could not help but endure their anger. Uncle Mu Chenglin waved his fist excitedly: "we just want to know if he feels sorry for us in his heart." Everyone looked at the three uncles in silence, and Horace looked at me. I nodded indifferently and took the three uncles to the interrogation room. When we got to the interrogation room, Su Yang was standing in front of a single glass and looking at chuck Su, who was surrounded by electric light. His muscles were all swollen and tense. He glared hard in front of him and puffed. "Look at him." Su Yang points to chuck Su in front of him. "He still retains the ferocity of the diurnal monster. Every time he transforms, he will make him more like a diurnal monster. His transformation will slowly degrade his human genes. Didn''t he often change his body before Su Yang looks at Uncle Mu Chenglin and them. The three uncles suddenly nodded: "that''s why..." Su Yang''s expression is more peaceful than ever, and looks at chuck Su again: "the old monster made him a man. The old monster is a God to him. He will not betray the old monster." "He, is he really man-made?" The three uncles'' expressions are mixed with five flavors. They are angry and have more sympathy. Su Yang nodded to them. The three uncles changed from surprise to sigh. I looked at them and said, "do you want to see him again?" At this time, the three uncles became hesitant. Uncle Mu Chenglin bit his teeth: "although he is man-made, he has always been our brother. We can''t help but treat him as a human being." Uncle Yorkshire and uncle Heather agreed to nod. I was moved and opened a door for them. The light flashed inside the door, and chuck Sue growled in the light, "ah ah ah..." he opened his mouth, and his saliva came out as he roared. "How did he become like this..." Sakura''s voice appears in my ear. "He''s degenerating." Suddenly, there was a voice from Leicester. I immediately looked in the direction of the voice, speechless. As expected, leiseus had set up a research instrument in the corner, studying chuck Sue. Lucifer was still on the edge, and he was serious about helping leiseus.The three uncles also heard what leiseus said and looked at him. I introduced him to them: "this is my husband, and also our science and technology consultant: Dr. latheus." "Oh -" the eyes of the three uncles were full of worship when they looked at him. The identity of leixius as a scientist made ordinary people admire him very much. I walked up to lethews, and in the specimen box next to him was chuck Sue''s skin torn by zongben. The three uncles turn around and walk towards chuck Sue. Chuck Su''s teeth begin to become sharp like the diurnal monster. When he sees the three uncles, he calms down a little. "Chuck sue, are you still you?" Uncle Mu Chenglin looks at him heartily. Chuck Sue wheezed and gasped: "aline, Yorkshire, Heather, don''t believe that Polaris, you have to believe in Silvermoon City, only silver moon city can bring light to you, only silver moon city can bring you future!" "Chuck Sue! Wake up! " Uncle Yorkshire''s temper looked more irritable, "silver moon city has been on it for many years! If they were willing to help us, they would have helped us! They don''t want to help us because they haven''t found the strongest gene they want! " "It''s not good to let human evolution go," chuckles. "Look at me! Look at me Chuck Sue pointed to himself, "I was a diurnal. Do you think I want to be a diurnal monster? However, his highness Cang Yu made me a man, let me evolve, I am a man now! It''s human! " "No, to be sure, you''re a bio diurnal." Lucifer said in a loud, clear voice, "you are made, so the gene insertion is unstable. Every transformation of you will make you degenerate. I am the real person!" Lucifer pointed to himself haughtily. "Ah - ah - you''re nonsense - you''re nonsense -" Chuck Sue rushed excitedly to the electric light cage, but was immediately destroyed, and the parts burned by the light were covered with the thick white liquid that overflowed from the skin and healed quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "Look, it''s not self-healing." Lucifer said in a scientist''s voice, "it''s a physiological base fluid, which is the most basic nutrient solution used to make man-made man. It can quickly repair trauma. He is not even an artificial man. Man made man is human, it is blood, and he is only a half life man made with base fluid." Uncle Mu Chenglin looked at chuck Su heartily: "brother, wake up. We don''t care whether you are a human being, a daily monster, or a man-made man-made man-made, because you are in our heart, which is our brother chuck Sue!" Chuck Sue was stunned and looked at the three uncles. Uncle Yorkshire did not open his face and sighed deeply. Uncle Heather also nodded: "Chuck sue, no matter who you are, you are also under orders. We don''t blame you for doing this. Don''t you want to go to a new world and live a new life? When all this is over, the queen of polar star will have a way to keep you in human shape and not degenerate into a daily monster. Then we will live together... " Chuck Sue stood in the cage with tears in his eyes, but he laughed and said, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, are you idiots? Who made you brothers? " Uncle Yorkshire, they were stunned. Chuck Sue pointed to them contemptuously: "you are all my master''s chessmen. Your role is to find out the strongest evolutionary gene in human beings. You will all die soon, but my master will live forever! My master is God! It''s God -- " " Chuck sue, you''re such a jerk! " Uncle Yorkshire couldn''t help pulling up his sleeve. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha master..." Chuck Su raised her face and tears fell from her eyes. "Please take me back to Silvermoon city Please take me back to you -- " " get out of the way! " All of a sudden, latheus called out to the three uncles. When the three uncles didn''t understand what was going to happen, they just listened to "thump!" With a loud noise, chuck Sue instantly exploded in the electric labor, and the smashed corpses were either pasted on the wall and slowly slid down; or they were burned to ashes in the electric light. The three uncles stood in front of the cell. I was stunned to see the explosion to pieces, and the tears in chuck Sue''s eyes were deeply engraved in my brain. Were they the tears of guilt for uncle Yorkshire or the tears of fear and fear that they would die? In his fading brain consciousness, there may be another chuck Sue who is totally different from his mouth. What kind of complicated state of mind of chuck sue is unknown now, because he has become the rotten meat on the ground. No, it should be said that it''s a bunch of man-made bodies, not even a drop of blood. "How did it explode?" Lucifer was terrified. He was surprised and puzzled to look at leiseus, who pointed to the screen: "just now there was a strong EEG pulse phenomenon. It should be this brain wave that controlled the bomb in chuck Su''s body. Brain waves? For some reason, I suddenly thought of Jola, who has a powerful brain wave control. "Brain waves? Foreign?! " I was in a dark shock. Leicester frowned and nodded: "it shows that the capable people around here are controlling him." Someone with the ability killed chuck Sue? One side of the glass suddenly became transparent, Su Yang looked at the milk white rotten meat in the electric prison: "there is also a spy." "What?! And the traitor The three uncles exclaimed greatly and immediately cried out, "it''s not us!" Lucifer looked at lethews, who nodded: "it''s not them. This brainwave comes from the outside, not from this room." "Can you trace the source?" I followed. Leiseus shook his head: "it''s too sudden and too fast to trace the source. But because of this, we can roughly judge that the capable person should be near us. Therefore, the king of ghosts is right. There is also a traitor." Uncle Yorkshire, when they heard that leixius mentioned the great ghost king, they immediately looked at Su Yang. In fact, no need to explain by leixius, normal reasoning also knows that it will not be uncle Yorkshire and them. Which traitor is so stupid that he can display his ability in front of us, isn''t that to expose himself? There''s another one. Is that spy afraid that chuck Sue will betray him? Now there are a lot of interrogation techniques, even without technology, without your mouth, a brain control ability will see everything in your brain. Our brains are like memories, so they tell us everything we want. Yes, this should be the purpose of the traitor. I can''t track down this hard disk. However, it also exposed his existence. It''s just that we can''t lock who it is at the moment. "If there is still a spy, then not all our plans are known to him?" Uncle Mu Chenglin jumped anxiously, "we must find it out immediately! What if silver moon city knows? " "Silver moon city has put so many spies in our Aurora army! Ah Uncle Yorkshire patted his thighs in anger, and couldn''t help but look at the remains of chuck Sue. Uncle Heather also dropped his fist: "what else is the aurora army? The aurora army was founded in silver moon city. What''s strange about them releasing two people?" "In short, we must find out the traitor first."Su Yang, lesius, Lucifer and uncle Yorkshire all looked at me together. I began to think carefully: "if there is a spy, then this time is enough for him to report to Silvermoon city. Therefore, it is too late." "Well, what about that?" Uncle Hesse shook his head and sighed, "silver moon city is so careless. It seems that this time we are going to fight a hard battle!" "There may not be a fight." Su Yang opened his mouth, and everyone looked at him together. He still looked calm. "I understand the practice of Yinyue city. Yinyue city has always paid attention to the preservation of strength, because some of the children in Yinyue city are selected talents, and the other part are super capable people who have been produced through numerous experiments. It is not easy to create a nearly perfect ability person I think that lesius, who was in Silvermoon City Academy of Sciences, should know that Su Yang looks at leiseus, who nods in his eyes. I also think of his boring experiments and broken experiences. Eggs. It suddenly occurred to me that there is a saying in my world that is very suitable for making fun of these experiments. That is: you really lost on the starting line. As a recipient, sperm and egg, they have to undergo strict selection. Once the genetic information does not meet their requirements, it will be directly disappeared. "Therefore, each of them is not an important member of Silvermoon City, but a precious property. That''s why they don''t start wars easily. " Su Yang''s words are really chilling. They are not people, but property. The thought that I had been on the silver moon city, and that I might have been collected eggs after I had completely put down my guard, made my whole body cold and my stomach nauseated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "What, what?" Uncle Yorkshire and they were more and more surprised. "Are all the children in Silvermoon city made of man?" "Yes." Leixius took the words, the expression of more heavy points, "but those children do not know, before ice deliberately did not say, also do not want to fight silver moon city, by those children know." "We understand..." Uncle Yorkshire sighed and nodded, with a mixture of five flavors. "So, silver moon city will find the way to minimize the loss to silver moon city..." Su Yang then said, with a cold look, "although your Aurora army does not retain much strength now and silver moon city does not pay attention to it, they will be afraid of the unknown forces brought by Polaris, that is, the people on our flying ships." Su Yang pointed to himself, "at the meeting just now, Xiaobing didn''t explain my troops in detail. This is a big threat to Yinyue city. When the spies report that Xiaobing has killed the eclipse ghost clan, they will surely think that Xiaobing has a strong force. According to my understanding of Yinyue City, they will not send troops to fight against us, just as they never did with the eclipse ghost tribe The confrontation is also because they are afraid of eroding the power of the GUI people. " After hearing this, the three uncles of Yorkshire looked at each other and nodded. Uncle Heather looked at Su Yang suspiciously: "you It''s the king of ghosts. " "Yes." "How do you know silver moon city so well?" Uncle Mu Chenglin can''t help asking. Su Yang watched them pause, and uncle Hesse immediately waved his hand: "we still don''t ask. Now what we need most is mutual trust." Su Yang was slightly stunned, but his face was relieved: "it doesn''t matter, because I''m the son of the old monster. " The three great uncles of Yorkshire were so surprised that they could not even scream. "And Su Yang''s face crossed a touch of loss, raised his eyes to look at the pot of rotten meat in the prison, "I''m the same as him, made by him." The chin of the three uncles of Yorkshire closed slowly because of embarrassment, and their expressions became complicated. They looked at Su Yang without saying a word. "I think it''s most likely that they''re going to do something about it." I began to say it to attract everyone''s attention and ease the embarrassment at the moment. "They should send someone down to meet us according to our plan, because they know that it was the least time for us and the most unprepared time, so..." "They will send down an elite force." Su Yang took my words and said with a smile, "so, no matter whether they come to attack or to negotiate with each other, our goal has been achieved. They sent a spaceship down." Leixius also laughed: "yes, yes, our plan is to occupy the spaceship of Silvermoon City, but after the occupation, ice did not say exactly what to do, so, the traitor should not know what our plan is after." The eyes passed among us, and the expressions of the three uncles of Yorkshire were also steady and steady: "everything that is said now must not be sent out of this interrogation room!" "Eun!" The three uncles nodded together. "What are you going to do now? Little ice? " Su Yang takes me seriously. The uncles also looked at me seriously. I thought about it for a while, and said calmly, "brake with stillness, and respond to changes with constancy." Everyone nodded in agreement. Now, we know that there is a second spy, but he doesn''t know that we already know his existence. So, we just use him to come to Yinyue city. It turns out that silver moon city may not look up to the aurora army, and may not face up to this meeting. It may not send people down, or it may be an ordinary spaceship. Ordinary spaceships are not connected with duannao. After that, we need to adopt other technologies to let Xiaoying enter duannao. What''s more, what we least expect is that chuck Su has become a traitor. Then, if Horace makes an invitation to silver moon city, silver moon city will certainly ask about chuck Su''s situation, which will arouse their suspicion at that time. But now, it''s easier. What''s more, cangyu will send his own elite down, because, he knows, here is me, my Polaris, back again. He has been looking for the strongest one all his life. Now, I, the one with the strongest ability, is standing in front of him. How can he let me out of his control again? Therefore, silver moon city will send someone down! Once we have another backup plan B, the three Yorkshire uncles will cooperate with us. And Hurley has also found new equipment for everyone. The dogs wearing the new equipment are extremely excited and excited. It''s hard to believe that there is a spy among them. It''s better not to tell Haley about this. When chuck Sue betrayed him, he was already very miserable. If he knew that there were also the traitors in silver moon city among these good brothers, he would be heartbroken. I didn''t expect that Herley, who seemed to be vigorous and resolute, was so soft in heart. However, this wood is very hard to treat feelings, like you directly say like you, do not like you and directly say do not like you, is not soft at all. Suyang''s flying ship took off again, ready to enter the designated coordinates and continue acting according to the original plan. Most of us don''t know that our plans have changed.I watched the ships with Horace, Lucifer, and the aurora brothers. Suddenly, a ship flew down from the flying ship and came towards us. Who came down? When the flying ship left, the ship also stopped in front of us. Herring and I were confused and went up together. The cabin door of the spaceship opened, and it was lioseus who helped Xingchuan down. "Star!" Hurley was a little surprised. "Star!" Lucifer had already run over and held Xingchuan for Leicester. I was surprised and worried about the ground, holding on to Xingchuan: "are you awake?" He still looked tired, and his hair was a lot gray, fluttering in the wind. He nodded to me, and his dark eyes were deeply worried about me. "I can''t stop him." Leicester expressed helplessness. "Don''t say it here. Go in." I said immediately. Xingchuan''s wheelchair also drove down from the spaceship. We helped Xingchuan sit down. Lucifer quickly took out his cloak from the medical box of the wheelchair and covered it on Xingchuan''s body. The cold wind brought snow and flew over Xingchuan''s pale hair. We went back to base again, and Leicester and I pushed our ice dragon on starkawa because it had a medical module on it. Herre led the aurora army to adapt to the new equipment and weapons, and Lucifer went with him. As Hurley passed the ice dragon, I looked at him and turned on the messenger: "Haley, you still have to go and see sayI." Horace''s back gave a slight pause and nodded, "I will go." He said, and went on with Lucifer. Leiseus looked at me, with a little worry: "the girl Shayi is OK." "Cough Did Hurley make it clear... " Xingchuan directly asked Haley if he had made it clear. He didn''t care about how Shayi was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 I stopped pushing Xingchuan''s wheelchair and looked at him for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Xingchuan coughs and looks at me. I still looked at him a little puzzled: "how can you not know who is your silver moon city in the aurora army? Have you never contacted anyone in the aurora army? " "Ice, how can you doubt stars?" Leicester was a little angry. He thought I was suspicious of Xingchuan. I immediately explained: "of course, I don''t doubt him. I just, I just think it''s a little inconceivable that the star was the successor of silver moon city at that time, which can be said to be the most important spokesman of the old monster. The old monster conceals all this from you, and he doesn''t trust you." The old monster doesn''t even trust Xingchuan. Who can he trust? He didn''t regard any person on the silver moon city as a friend or relative. He didn''t love anyone. Was he really not lonely in those days? He lives in such a cold, silver moon city full of robots in his eyes. Does he really never want to live with Dr. Yin Yue? "Cough..." Xingchuan coughed, "I was very conceited at that time. I despised such a mob as the aurora army, so I thought that the aurora army was not worthy of our attention in silver moon city. I didn''t expect that the aurora army was also set up by the old monster. Cough Hum Ah, it can be seen that in the eyes of the old monster, I am really just a man-made man. A part and a chess piece in his hand are not qualified to know his overall plan Cough How can a chess piece that will be abandoned at any time know too many secrets? " "Ah..." I sighed and nodded, "yes, can you come down and reveal his secret?" "It''s lonely to be a God..." Leixius sighed, reached out and gently grasped Xingchuan''s shoulder, then looked at me: "take the star to rest..." I thought about it for a while, and only looked at Leicester: "you take the star to the medical room. I have something to deal with here." "Good." Leiseus pushed Xingchuan into the room. Xingchuan coughed in the wheelchair and looked back at me. There was a trace of doubt in his sharp eyes. I felt guilty in his eyes, and felt that no secret could escape his eyes. I immediately turned around and went straight to the main cabin. The main cabin door opened in front of me and I yelled, "Sakura." Sakura immediately appeared in front of me: "now Are you going to implement plan B? " Sakura looked at me with a smile. I''m not in the mood to joke with her right now: "I''m afraid we have to prepare plan C." "What?" Xiao Ying''s smile on her face immediately disappeared. She looked at me anxiously, "do you really want to use C? Are you sure? " Plan C is only known to me and Sakura, because this alternative plan can never be known to Harry, AGU, letius, Xingchuan, Haley and Lucifer. Once they know, they will never agree. Once, I just said that I could go directly to the silver moon city, because cangyu would surely catch me, so they strongly opposed it because they loved me, cared about me, and didn''t want to see me in any harm or danger. However, I still secretly made this c plan. What we also know about the c plan is ice dragon. Plan C is the last plan adopted after the failure of plan a and plan B. That''s the plan I implemented after I was living in silver moon city. This plan is actually simpler than the previous two plans. I took Xiaoying with me. When Yinyue city caught me, I took her directly to Yinyue city. Then, Yinyue city and I fell together. In plan C, I will successfully bring Sakura to Silvermoon City, but my own safety cannot be guaranteed because I am not familiar with cangyu''s ability. Previously, leiseus and Higgs have analyzed cangyu''s ability is similar to mine, cangyu will not be afraid of high radiation. It has been proved that he can resist radiation of level 8 in the garden library. However, he has not been seen entering the radiation center since then. Whether he can be the same as me is unknown, but it is not impossible. Once he is not afraid of radiation, then, in front of him, I, who is the most capable person for other abilities, has become an ordinary person. And I, in addition to absorption and release ability, no Sakura turned to face, looked very depressed: "you always have a chance of success, but this time half is less than, I do not agree." "Sakura! This is an order I drink! "But every time you say you want everyone to come back alive! Don''t you include yourself Sakura shouts at me excitedly. I clenched the badge in my hand: "just because the odds are not high, we should succeed once. If we lose this opportunity, we don''t know when the next time will come. Moreover, it will bring war disaster to our Polar Star Kingdom." I looked at Xiao Ying and looked at her seriously and solemnly. "We have just been established, and we are all working hard to create a beautiful homeland. Do you have the heart to see our beautiful Jixing country suffer from war again?" Sakura low face, silence again. "And your Moon Palace, the beautiful husband and your children you want in your Moon Palace..." Sakura slowly covered her ears and shook her head vigorously: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t want you to have something to do!" "Sakura! We are soldiers I yelled at her, and she began to sob, slowly covered her face and began to cry.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "We can''t do without you..." Her choking and sad voice flowed from her fingers, and ice dragon also lowered her face in silence. "Cang Yu is inhuman I yelled at Xiao Ying out of control. How can she not understand that we must not fail this mission! Because, it is likely to be related to the fate of all mankind! I took a deep breath, let myself work hard, and slowly opened my mouth: "Sakura, once we fail this time, cangyu will counterattack our Jixing kingdom. He will certainly use all means to destroy us, because he will never allow anyone in this world to compete with him, get rid of his control and obstruct his plan. Once we are defeated, the whole world will fall into his hands and everything will be the same again. Sakura, we only have this one chance, my chance is very small, but you have a big chance! Sakura, we must not lose this opportunity. Moreover, ice dragon is just a pile of data, he can''t calculate human feelings! Hagrid Jones is so persistent to the strong, he must need my genes, I can delay time, believe me, Sakura, I will be OK! " I promised her loudly, because if I feel guilty, how can I make her feel at ease? "Then you promise!" Sakura''s hand reached in front of me, the hand image gradually became a real existence, she stretched out her little thumb, sobbing at me, "pull hook." I looked at her with heartache, and nodded with a tearful smile: "yes! I promise I put out my little thumb and hooked it with her. She immediately rushed at me. The data instantly turned into an entity and burst into tears: "when it''s all over, we''ll go back to Noah to pick up Xueji and them!" "Well, when it''s over, go back to Noah and get together with Shirky." We hugged in the main cabin for a long time, those sisters who used to be, how are you now? Sakura and I miss you very much. I took out my badge again. Sakura looked at it, nodded silently, and gradually turned into data into my badge. I put it back on my chest again. When I put it back, I felt that the badge added a person''s weight. Ice dragon looked at me quietly and became very quiet for the first time. I looked at him and said, "it''s rare that you are so quiet." Ice dragon was silent for a moment and looked at me: "I feel like I have feelings now. I am very sad now, which affects my judgment. Little master, I feel your survival rate is rising, because I have added this emotional factor, I think cangyu will also be affected by emotion. " "Hum, can he also have feelings..." I chuckled and shook my head. Ice dragon pointed to my chest: "don''t forget who''s legacy you''re carrying. He has no feelings for you, but he has deep feelings for that person. In my research on human beings, even the rational people will collapse when they see the relics of their loved ones." I began to stare at the ice dragon, the ice dragon slowly, raised the finger "OK" to me. I couldn''t help but smile, but it soon faded from my face. I stepped forward and reached for the image of the ice dragon. "Little master, you can''t come back like this. Don''t do this..." He was a bit choked and said, "I feel like I want to cry now..." "Old man, I''ll come back. You''re always connected to me. No matter what happens to me, you''ll know, won''t you?" "Yes." "So don''t let me die. I believe in your analysis and judgment, and then you will save me." I let go of him. His face was the first time I knew him to be very serious and serious, which was very similar to Higgs. "I won''t let you get into trouble! My favorite little master He said, with a heavy, oath. I believe in ice dragon. His words make me feel at ease. When I opened the door to leave the main cabin, suddenly, Xingchuan appeared in front of the door. He sat in the wheelchair, staring at my face deeply, and I felt guilty for his sharp eyes: "you, how long have you been here?" He did not speak, just turned around and said faintly, "I don''t have many days. I want to be with you all the time when I am awake, and look at you every minute..." I laughed and said, "OK." I pushed his wheelchair and started to move on. "Cough..." He coughed more and more frequently than before, and he needed rest. Only when he fell asleep could his cough stop for a while. "Didn''t you let leiseus and Lucifer take you back to rest?" I pushed him back to my room. He clenched his fist and coughed: "I asked Lucifer to monitor the brain waves in this area, and let Leicester strengthen the zongben''s equipment. Cough..." "strengthen the equipment of patriarchal clan?" I sat by the bed and looked at him in some doubt. "Cough, cough (cough, cough... " He coughed more and more and could not speak. I immediately patted him on the back: "stop talking, let''s have a rest." "Cough, cough..." He coughed and nodded. I took out his mask from the armchair and put it on. It was a bit like atomization therapy, which could make him no longer cough. I put the back of his chair, and the wheelchair was transformed into a small bed, which was placed beside my bed. I tucked him in and lay down in my own bed, just like his side. I turned and looked at him. He looked at me and began to wonder, because we slept so close for the first time since we took him back to Queen''s capital."Like it or not?" I looked at him with a smile. He breathed slightly and asked slowly, "what''s it like?" "Silver moon city, you sleep next to me..." I reached out and took the old hand under the quilt. His eyes were slightly moist, and nodded to me: "this is the most severe punishment from heaven for me Love but not, get but not Ha ha... " He laughed at himself and sighed under his mask, "this is what I won, ha ha ha..." Once young, he had a body of physical strength, as well as the powerful ability, but he could not get my love. Now, he has got my love, but he has broken his body and is old and powerless. Even if powerful, his arrogant heart would not sleep with me in such an old man''s form. We used to ask but can''t, and now we still can''t. "Star, I will change you back..." I clenched his hand and looked at him. He was smiling at me under his mask: "I have enough to sleep with you..." "Pooh, when have you been so literate?" I laughed at him, and his words made me feel like I was back in the ancient times of my own world. "Do you like it?" He looked at me gently, and his eyes were still bright as stars. "We have ancient times here, so I read some books, which will make you feel kind." "That only makes me feel like I''m reading a time travel novel ~ ~ ~" I laughed at him. The boys of my time didn''t talk like this. They were either gushing or pretending to be gloomy teenagers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 "But I still like men who talk like this. I feel very elegant and have connotation. I like such a man I smile happily. "Well, you shouldn''t like Harry." Xingchuan began to make fun of it. I also laughed: "yes, I also feel strange, I clearly like at that time should be leixius, leixius should be my favorite type, smart, wise, connotative, but he is too inferiority, even to tell me that Harry encouraged." "Harry really loves you. You break his heart." Xingchuan smile more points moved by the guilt, "I destroyed him, and he But forgive me... " "So that''s why I love him. He always says he wants to protect my goodness. In fact, he is much more kind than me. When you change back, don''t change him back. He likes his status as a mermaid recently, and his beauty is bad ~ ~" "ha ha ha Yes, because he wants to be unique around you. No matter how excellent lesius and AGU are, they are always human beings. He wants to be different. He has hair and looks a lot better... " Xingchuan also sent out sincere praise, "and, more beautiful than the ordinary Harry before..." "Ha ha, if you say that to him, he will be proud and bad if he hears that. His biggest enemy is you ~ ~" "Yeah..." His smile began to spoil, looking at me deeply, slowly reaching out his hand, a little, a little touch on my face. I looked at him with a smile: "it''s time for you to rest." He shook his head: "I saw a word in the ancient book, called huiguanghuihui. I''m afraid that I will wake up this time. If I close my eyes, I will never see you again..." "Nonsense! This is not a return to life! There is no such a long time to return to the photo. Don''t think about it. " I looked at him angrily, "I hope silver moon city will come to me soon, then I can go to silver moon city to find cangyu right away! Pinch his neck and let him return the life he sucked away! This inhuman pervert His deep eyes became worried and dark: "you want to Silver moon city comes to you? " I suddenly realized that I had made a slip of the tongue and immediately laughed: "it''s for us. Star You said Do we fall asleep when we look at each other like this? " I also looked at him deeply, I wish that one day, all of us just lie down and look at each other and do nothing. He laughed: "I don''t know. I used to fall asleep watching the stars in the sky I feel that my mother is looking into my eyes, which makes me feel at ease... " "Me too, because my earth here is the star in the sky, so I feel like my family is watching in the sky, which makes me feel at ease Ha I suddenly said, "it''s true that people say family members are watching us in the sky! Maybe the human beings on earth are from other planets. They look up at the stars when they miss their families. This sentence is passed down like this. " "Maybe..." Xingchuan also agreed and nodded. We smile at each other, the stars have become our family, we in each other''s eyes, ten fingers clasp, gradually fall asleep The warm breeze blowing on my face, I slowly opened my eyes, but in front of me was the gorgeous universe, and the illusory Nebula slowly rotated in the distance. "Only here is the most beautiful scenery in silver moon city..." Around came the clear voice of Xingchuan. I turned my face in doubt and was surprised to see the original Xingchuan. The black hair was flying in the powerful wind, and his beautiful face was now and then. He was staring at the distant nebula, and he raised his hand to the sky. "Only the glass here is the lens of the telescope, so you can see the nebula here." I look down, it is the whole silver moon city, and this position, it is the back of his room, the moon of that round of silver moon. I remember here, the stars often stand here looking at the distant nebula. I looked at his face with a little doubt, because I only met with Jun and zongben in my dream all the time, so is the Xingchuan in front of me real? I stretch out my hand, touch his face a little bit, poke his warm and real face, the real touch tells you, he is real! He reached out his hand and took the hand I poked him in the face, wrapped it in his warm hand, turned his face and looked at me: "it''s true, I just stabbed you." "Ah? Ha ha ha ha -- "I laughed," so you have such a childish time... " Suddenly, he rushed to me and immediately kissed my lips. At the next moment, his body had already pressed on my body, pressing me on the ground and biting my lips fiercely. His eager and anxious kiss released his pain, forbearance and repression for so many years. The breath began to rush, the temperature also began to rise, I immediately pushed his chest, he left my lips, his eyes turbid and burning: "ice, my time..." I immediately covered his mouth, a little angry: "so you can''t ask me under such circumstances." I know his character, and he never hides his desire and desire for me. I looked at him seriously: "if you have fulfilled your wish today, will you still want to live?" His eyes began to lose consciousness, and I bit his gnawed numb lips: "you don''t worry, when you are sure you will die, I will give up your wish, so that you can close your eyes.""Hi..." He couldn''t help but laugh and lay down beside me, "I''ll hate myself What''s more, I don''t know my body yet? Not at all... " I slightly propped up and looked at him with a bad smile: "but now we know it can be like this." I winked playfully at him. When he was stunned, his eyes glowed again. "But Why is that so? " I looked at my own hand, at his hand. I held his burning hand together again, "I only saw your memory I only had such contact with Jun and zongben before, because ghost flower and blue crystal energy... " Maybe we have a deeper contact with the flowers Xingchuan stroked my face and looked deeply at it again and again, "I knew it could be like this. I would sleep with you every day. How good would it be..." I rubbed gently in his palm: "if, had known this, you had taken me back to silver moon city, I might have been yours..." When his eyes were neutral, a deep regret appeared: "yes, so, I am the most stupid and stupid person in the world. I gave you to Harry that idiot..." The melancholy on his face shows his regret for this matter. I smile: "thank you for making me have such a wonderful life, let me know Harry, letius and AGU, let me get so many men''s love..." "Stop it..." He immediately took back his hand and covered his heart, and his eyebrows tightened as if his heart had been cut by a knife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Ha ha ha ha..." I laughed rudely, "I said, you can live longer. When you are in a coma, as long as I say I will find more men, you will wake up alive." "Enough!" He suddenly turned over and pressed me under his body and looked at me fiercely and cautiously, "do you want to see the ability to see me?" His expression and tone have restored his highness Xingchuan''s threat and warning. I was smiling under him. His cold and terrible look in my smile finally relaxed and became helpless and compromise. I put my hand around his body, and he lay down on me, just like a child nestling in his mother''s arms. "I think it''s good, really." I hugged his body and said that I could see the nebula in front of me. I thought I could see the nebula. Now I know that this is a huge astronomical telescope. "You and Harry What does it feel like? " Suddenly, Xingchuan asked a mindless question. "What do you feel?" I''m a little confused. "Cough." She was embarrassed. "That night, Harry was showing off, you know?" My face turned red: "Harry, this idiot!" "After that night, he came to me and boasted that he didn''t need me to change him back. He felt that he was in better condition than before." My heart has been pounding around like a deer, but Harry still has the face to go around and say, "I said you guys are usually idle and have nothing to talk about." "Yes." Xingchuan actually honestly admitted that I turned my eyes in silence. They are equivalent to a prime minister, two generals, and a minister of the Ministry of works. But these men are talking about these things together? Get rid of their shining brilliance. They are all ordinary men. "This is also a man''s self-confidence performance, so I think you will be very tired in the future." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean He propped up his body and laughed. The smile was a little bad and evil: "because it will make us compete and win in bed." "You I pretended not to know to exclaim, "want to win or lose in bed?! Am I a referee? " In an instant, Xingchuan''s face was black, and his face was very ugly. "Hahaha --" I laughed rudely, "Xingchuan, who is strict in his speech, sometimes says something wrong, ha ha! Oh A kiss, immediately blocked my smile, so that I can no longer make fun of, can only follow his kiss, together in the nebula, lingering The next day, Horace took the Aurora''s brothers for a surprise training and picked up the things he had put down. These were soldiers who had followed Harry and Haley, so they adapted very quickly. Lucifer inspected the sky and found that it was colder in the polar sky, but Lucifer was not afraid. He and Harry were of the same constitution. They were not afraid of the cold, but they were afraid of the heat. And because of the harmonization of human genes, their heat tolerance is also increasing. I pushed Xingchuan and stood in front of the ice dragon cabin door, and I could see Haley training at the base airport. Looking at the number of people who are only a few dozen left, I feel a little sad. I remember the first time I went to the aurora army, there were people everywhere. From downstairs to upstairs, everyone walked out of the aisles and watched closely. Although they were in rags, they could see that they were dependent on each other. The old people took care of the children, and the men looked after the women. Here, it used to be a home. I looked around the top again, and the places that looked like beehives were empty: "the old monster asked chuck Su to gather the ability of the ground. He also took in many incompetent people at that time. Why?" Silver moon city''s cold heart will never waste resources on ordinary people. "If you want to win over the hearts of the people, naturally you have to make an image of a saint. Cough..." Xingchuan said with a light cough. I shook my head. "I think maybe not, maybe it''s chuck Suen wants to help those who have no place to go, because he himself is not human, but he wants to be human..." Xingchuan slightly side look at me: "he has died, is it still important to be a good person or a bad person?" I also became a little confused: "I don''t know Although Bloody Mary ate people, she did not allow other zombies to touch the women in her area. Although the scrotum was evil, she would never die for Marguerite. They were not good people, but they always let me see a trace of human nature in them... " Xingchuan slowly turned back to look at the front. Haley would look at us from time to time when he was training. Xingchuan issued a soft smile: "listen to you The people in silver moon city are really the most inhumane. They are the real ghost eaters in this world Cough... " I covered his blanket and said, "let''s go back to ice dragon." He waved his hand: "stuffy." Zongben circled and fell from the sky and stopped on the armrest of Xingchuan. Xingchuan looked at him, and he saw him lying on the armrest of Xingchuan. I looked at zongben curiously: "what kind of equipment has leixiu strengthened for you?" Zongben didn''t pay attention to me. He stretched out and folded his wings to wrap his body. It was very mysterious.Suddenly, uncle Yorkshire''s cry came from the passage. He rushed out and waved to us. Hurley immediately yelled at the dogs and said, "go on "Yes Dog, they continue to train in order. When Uncle Yorkshire ran in front of us, Horace flashed at the same time and asked him seriously, "Uncle Yorkshire, how are you?" Uncle Yorkshire said happily to us, "Silvermoon city has received our message that he wants to talk with Herry." Uncle Yorkshire looks at Haley. Horace looked at me and Xingchuan. When we nodded to him, he had disappeared in front of us. Uncle Yorkshire looked at us with a deep meaning: "everything happens as you expected." Finish saying, he still can''t help but look at Xingchuan curiously, but also did not see much. They don''t know that the old man I pushed is his highness Xingchuan, who was once high above the world and admired by girls all over the world. Uncle Yorkshire, out of politeness, did not ask. Maybe it was because Xingchuan was old and in a wheelchair. It looked pitiful. And we won''t explain it in detail. "Did they ask chuck Sue?" I asked Uncle Yorkshire. Uncle Yorkshire nodded: "as you guessed, they really asked. They asked where chuck Sue was? According to your answer, he is ill When it comes to this, it''s funny. Silver moon city must hide the fact that they have a traitor, so they must add that they don''t know that chuck Su is dead. According to common sense, they want to ask about chuck su. Even if the people who ask don''t know that chuck Su is a traitor, Cang Yu will let them ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Then, we also need to add the appearance that we don''t know Silvermoon city already knows, cooperate with them to perform the trick, and make fun of chuck Su''s illness. Silver moon city knew that chuck Sue was sick. We know that chuck is sick. But everyone pretended to be true, so they revived chuck sue, who was broken into slag, and felt ridiculous and sad to think of it. He just wants to be human. Is that wrong? Because he wanted to be a man, he was grateful and loyal to cangyu who made him a man. It was Uncle Yorkshire''s brotherhood that made him feel like a man. from our side, he is indeed a spy, but is he supposed to has the final say? We didn''t blame him too much. His beloved master smashed him in front of us. He not only didn''t treat chuck Sue as a man, but also provoked us. Let us know that he wanted life to live and death to death. How can such a master not be destroyed! "Let''s avoid it, cough..." Xingchuan said to me. "Yes." I looked at Uncle Yorkshire. "Uncle Yorkshire, you keep an eye on Silvermoon city. We are ready to avoid it." "Well, you should be careful yourself." Uncle Yorkshire gave us a meaningful look and returned. Zongben stood up, flapped his wings, flew to the sky and disappeared at the exit of the sky. Lucifer then flew down, and his huge figure fell on the steel fence of the exit like a dark angel. He grasped the edge of the wall and looked down at all the training people in the base. His white eyes were sharp and cold. He scanned everyone, as if searching for the most suspicious person. In front of herschen, I''m talking to Hercules. I''m back to iceberg Leiseus and I looked at each other and nodded, looking forward to the picture. Horace was standing in front of the communication base station of the aurora. "Silvermoon City, this is Horace. Please call." Heley started the communication. The communication base station of Aurora army was still very backward and could only talk. "Silver moon city, this is Sharjah." Sakya I look at Xingchuan. That''s his vice general. Now it should be his highness. "What about Xingchuan?" "Don''t you think I''m not qualified! Or he has no face to see me! " Haley asked for Xingchuan. What is Xingchuan like now? "Horace, your highness Xingchuan, everything is complicated. He..." Suddenly, Sharjah''s deep voice seemed to be interrupted. After a moment''s silence, a voice came: "Haley, are you sure you have a map of the zombies?" Deep and powerful voice as like as two peas! I looked at Xingchuan. On his old face, his expression was gloomy, and his murderous spirit began to appear. He had a strong intention to kill this copy of Xingchuan. "Well, you finally show up, Xingchuan! What shouldn''t you say to our Aurora army? " With his deep voice and angry eyes, he is really blaming Xingchuan. Moreover, it is the real Xingchuan, not the replica opposite the communicator. Xingchuan in my side slowly low face, Leicester some worried to look at Xingchuan, eyes complex and melancholy. "I owe the Aurora A sorry Cough... " Xingchuan coughs and says, "Haley is waiting for me to say I''m sorry..." I reached out and touched his back. Now is not the time for him to admit to the aurora army that he is Xingchuan. "I''ll give you an account of the aurora army when you defeat the eclipse ghost clan." "At six o''clock in the evening, we''ll send someone down to receive the map." Xingchuan said nothing more. Hurley stepped forward and said, "I want you to come down in person." On the other side, however, it was still quiet, and Horace''s face sank: "it''s insincere!" "Oh, Horace, you need us more now." Sharjah chuckled. Judging from his tone, he should belong to someone who didn''t know, "how many people are left in the aurora army? Hum... " Sharjah''s scornful laughter made her face sink. Sharjah did not change at all. "Shaya doesn''t know anything Cough... " Xingchuan said with a slight cough, "before, I would not tell the Knights about some things I did. Therefore, most of the counterfeiters will come down. Cough..." In addition to Suyang, it is Xingchuan who knows the style of Yinyue city best. Now, although silver moon city knows that I am behind the scenes to promote the whole thing, what they don''t know is the big ghost king, sun sun sun, and Xingchuan is also around me. "But you also need my map, huh!" Hurley hit the communicator with a punch. "What have you done in the years you''ve been hiding on it? This is what you owe the world! " "Horace, I think you''re too impulsive. Your Highness has always appreciated your ability. You can join our silver moon city." "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''ll be better on the ground!" Hurley snapped off the communicator, put his hands on the table and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.Yorkshire, Heather and uncle Mu Chenglin come forward and pat herai on the back and look at him with pride: "Xiao Lei, you are far better than them." "Yes, Xiao Lei, as long as you know, you are better than them. What you do is beyond them." "We understand, Xiao Lei, you want them to apologize. But, Xiao Lei, you can despise them now. Why do you want them to apologize?" Horace was slightly stunned and looked at the three uncles. The three uncles laughed: "we don''t want their apologies!" "Yes! We are so powerful that we still care about their apology? " "We want them to look up in front of us in the future, and know how ignorant they were before, hum!" "Lao Lin is right! Children, we don''t want their apologies. The future is ours. It''s their turn. " "Hahaha, I feel very happy when I think that they don''t even have a home on the ground!" "Cool!" The three uncles laughed. One of their words let me pay attention to them. They said that when the people of silver moon city arrived on the ground, they didn''t even have a home "Yes, the people of silver moon city are on the ground, they really have no home..." Leixius also noticed that sentence, his eyes showed a trace of sympathy, he looked at Xingchuan, Xingchuan still bowed his face: "not only do not have a home, they will not even know how to survive, hum..." His light smile made people feel more or less heavy. I''ve lived in Silvermoon City, and I know how carefree life is. For the people on the ground, silver moon city is heaven, and those who have the ability are expected to be selected by silver moon city, which is a great honor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 On the other hand, after falling into the world, can these people who have been living in heaven adapt to the life on the ground? On the ground, they do not have their own home, they will depend on others, will their pride allow them to bow to the people on the ground? It really gives people a feeling of "three decades of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi" "guess How much memory do you have of that replica? " I see Xingchuan. Xingchuan slowly raised his face, and his eyes gradually became cold: "surely there won''t be love for you. That''s the thing that can''t be left in his memory. The old monster won''t let others have another chance to betray him..." He said, "ray, I''m sorry, I owe Aurora an apology..." Hearing this apology, Horace showed a faint smile among the three uncles and nodded to us. Just then, there was a knock on the door. It was Herry''s. The three uncles immediately got serious and said nothing more. Uncle Mu Chenglin went to open the door. When the door opened, his expression was already soft, and there was still a sense of embarrassment in the softness: "sayI, you Looking for Xiao Lei When Mu Chenglin looks at Haley, sayI also slowly walks into the communication room. She still lowers her face and grabs her ragged dress with a little tension. When herai saw sayI, he also showed a light and a trace of joy. Since he told Shayi the truth, she has not seen him. This is human nature, but it still makes him worried and worried, because she is his family. Shayi''s situation made him worried and sorry. He always wanted to talk to sayI again. Even if she scolded him or beat her, he would feel better. Once in a blue moon, Horace looked at sayI with a smile. He was a man who seldom smiles. Uncle Mu Chenglin, standing by the door, winks at Uncle Yorkshire and uncle Heather in the house. They immediately walk to the door and quietly leave the room with Uncle Mu Chenglin and close the door. In the quiet room, only sayI and Haley are left. Haley began to move forward slowly, Shayi began to pull her hair braid. "Shayi Sorry... " Hurley said softly and sincerely, "I couldn''t fulfill my promise to you. It was my immaturity that hurt you. You are my favorite sister. What should I do to make up for you?" Shayi lowered her head and did not speak for a long time in her worried and guilty eyes. "Shayi..." Hurley has begun to be a little anxious. "Herrego..." Shayi finally opened her mouth, and she was still drooping her face and tightening her clothes. Herley''s eyes showed a little nervous, reaching out and slowly put down the shoulder of loxai: "it''s my fault..." "No, herago did nothing wrong..." Shayi shook her head, "in fact I also have a secret, always I didn''t tell herrego... " Hurley became confused: "secret?" Shayi clenched her lower lip and nodded. She slowly reached out of her skirt pocket and took out a carton. When I saw the familiar carton, I was stunned. It was the milk box that I had left for Shayi! "That''s not..." Leicester seemed to recognize the box as well. "Isn''t that the milk you brought? I remember when you first came to our city of Noah, you took out all your food to thank you. There was this milk in it "You brought it from your own world? Cough... " Xingchuan raised his face to look at me. I nodded, "yes." "How could it be in her place Cough... " I raised a faint smile, and the picture of our first encounter has now become my distant and beautiful memory: "on the day we met, you all went out to chase after the evil spirits, and I gave her this box of milk." "You are a gentle man, cough, cough She doesn''t like you Hum... " Xingchuan''s tone is very strange, a little ironic, and I''m a little jealous, as if to say that I never let go of men and women. I glanced at him speechless. His careful eyes are really superb. Do you even want to eat women''s flying vinegar? "Star How can a girl like ice... " Leicester was so sad. "Hum, many women like her, cough..." Xingchuan is really jealous! At first, I thought he was just a joke. He glanced at me with a strong vinegar smell. "You don''t know how popular she was among the girls in Yinyue city. Even if a girl knew she was a girl, she would still cling to her, cough, cough, cough!" He was so excited that he coughed heavily. I patted him on the back angrily: "even if you recover like this, you will not live long with me. If you eat flying vinegar all day, you will drown ~ ~" "hiss..." Leicester snickered. Xingchuan continued to cough with a gloomy face. Herai slowly took the well preserved milk box from sayI''s hand. His expression was a little confused, as if he was recalling carefully. He did not seem to recognize the milk box for a moment: "this is...""This is from Polaris That is That day... " SayI spoke slowly. Hurley also slowly recalled: "I remember, this is the milk she gave you..." "Well..." SayI''s expression began to calm down, "herrego, this is my secret, I In my heart It has always been... " Herley''s look from the memory began to become surprised, he took the milk box to look at Shayi, in the eyes before the worry and worry began to precipitate, gentle expression in more than a doting smile: "is Luobing?" Light three words, spit out from Helei''s mouth, also in yarn Yi''s nod, has been confirmed. "Pa!" I slapped my face, and Xingchuan was right again. "Hum..." Xingchuan''s chuckle is more like a little daughter-in-law who is angry with his man. "Ha ha..." Leixius also laughed, "ice was treated as a boy, gentle boy, always liked by girls." "At such an end of life, she gave the girl a bottle of milk. Of course, the girl will love her all her life. Cough..." Starchuan was full of vinegar. "I think you''ve taken Harry and Leicester''s heart with your food, hum." "Me I was speechless for a moment, and felt that the explanation was more like a cover up. "Star, I''ll explain that." Leixiu Si''s face is also happy to participate in Xingchuan''s jealous war. "Harry has never had any vision..." Pooh, I don''t know what Harry would think of him when he heard this comment from Leicester. "But the only time he had a good eye was to choose Bing, who was rescued by him at that time. He already knew that Bing was a girl, so he fell in love with her at first sight..." Leicester said with a smile. The more he said it, the more he laughed. The memories of his youth are now very warm and interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 The past is fresh in my memory. Harry is an idiot. After saving me, he lies on me and dribbles on my face. How can I finally fall in love with this idiot? I should have been blinded for a moment, ha ha. In those days, those stupid criminals, now I can''t help laughing. But who else in the world will let me fight and scold me like Harry, and will never die for me? Sweet Miss smile can''t help but lift in the corner of my mouth, Harry, at that time I must not have thought, finally, I will be the first to fall in love with you. You this idiot also didn''t think of it, so will be surprised after knowing. "How can an idiot like Harry know that ice is a girl?" Star can be said to be full of disdain, he can''t believe that Harry''s IQ and eyesight will first recognize me as a girl. Leixius also covered his lips and chuckled: "if you just look, Harry''s IQ should never find that ice is a girl in his whole life, and I''m afraid that he will really like a boy." Look, Leicester is making fun of Harry''s IQ. "You told him?" It seems that star really doesn''t think Harry can recognize me as a girl. Harry seems to have the same intelligence quotient as fish in Leicester and Xingchuan. Leicester''s smile is bigger. I haven''t seen him smile so happy and a little bad for a long time. He didn''t speak with a smile for a while, and then said, "because Harry was saving Xiaobing, he..." "Look at Horace! Be quiet, all of you I can''t help interrupting them. They''re enough to make fun of while Harry''s away. Leixius secretly smile, Xingchuan continues to look at leixius suspiciously. Leixius leaned down to Xingchuan''s ear and said something. Xingchuan immediately showed a look of disgust on his face, and the jealousy on his face was more intense. I feel that if Xingchuan recovers, I''ll fight Harry back. I shook my head and continued to look at the picture in front of me. Herey became embarrassed in sayI''s shyness: "so you treat me..." "I like herrego''s, too, but I''m..." "I understand." Herai interrupted sayI''s words, the atmosphere fell into a greater embarrassment, he clenched his fist and began to cough: "cough." "Herrego, you are a good man. At that time, you dressed me, and Luobing she Gave me this box of milk, I I''ve been hungry for a long time... " "I understand, sayI." Horace smile and relaxed, "or you know who you like in your heart, but I have been confused." Shayi also showed a faint smile: "in such a world, I felt that I could have herrego such a good man to accompany me, I was very lucky and very happy, so, I always kept this secret in my heart..." Sha Yi took the milk box back from her hand and looked at it with treasure. "I didn''t think I would meet Luo Bing again. I didn''t expect She became the North Star, I, I I know I''m not qualified to like Polaris any more... " Horace nodded slightly: "no wonder you were so excited when Luobing came to the aurora, and you stayed in the room all the time. I thought you were shy..." "Well..." Shayi smiles happily. Gradually, the smile fades away, "but in the end, Polaris is also a girl..." "So you''re in a complicated mood now, aren''t you?" Herai looked at her with a little affection, and she had been together for many years. He always had a special affection for sayI. He cared about her, cared about her and didn''t want to hurt her. When she was rejected, he felt so miserable and guilty. On the contrary, she shook her head: "no, I just hope you don''t tell her this secret. I''m afraid I''ll be hated by her, but If I don''t tell you the secret, I know you will continue to feel guilty and guilty... " SayI finally raised her face and gently held her hand. "Herrego, you don''t have to blame yourself, you don''t have to feel sorry or let me down, because I cheated you, and what I really like in my heart is not you So Is it the same person that we like? " SayI asked Haley with a smile. Hurley''s expression was slightly embarrassed and blushed. Shayi bit her lips and laughed. She took her hand and shook her hand: "we really like the same person. It''s good. I envy you, herrerge." "Well, no, she Didn''t accept me. " Heley lowered her face and surprised Shayi: "how could..." "Because She has a lot of good men around her, and I I really did something that made her despise and angry. It was my own fault that I deserved... " Halley''s face was long and low. Shayi looked at her and hugged her: "herrego, come on, I believe you can. I hope you can be the man beside her, so I can visit your sister as often as I can... " Heley gets the encouragement of Shayi, smiles, fondly touches the head of Shayi, and finally gives out a relaxed sigh. SayI''s confession made him much better. I am very calm to listen to the words of yarn, silver moon city is often confessed and pursued by girls, so that I have already confessed to girls no longer uncomfortable."If I were a boy, I would be more popular than you." I said calmly. "You are proud. I''m sorry Look, only Xingchuan will hate me, other men will not. I deliberately said, "men and women take it all." "Leicester! Look after her Xingchuan was excited, "you see how brazen she is now. Men of other races can''t satisfy her. She wants a woman!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Leixius laughed and patted Xingchuan''s back, "star, don''t be excited. Xiaobing intentionally stimulates you." "Cough, cough (cough, cough... " Xingchuan had a big cough. I stood on the side of the secret smile, was leiseus saw, he glared at me, I turned to continue to smile. "Herrego..." SayI let go of Hurley, and fell back, nervously lowering her face, "I Can I slow down ice? I, I I want to give her the amulet I made... " Shayi took out a hand rope woven with colorful ropes from her pocket, and there were colorful stones in the rope. "You are going to fight against silver moon city I I hope this bracelet can bring her good luck... " Hurley looked at the bracelet and said, "sure. I''ll take you right now, and she''ll leave again later "It''s time to go again..." Sha Yimu Lu was lost and looked down at the milk box in her hand. "She comes and goes in a hurry every time. She is now the queen, and she will be more busy in the future. This time, I will see you later There should be no chance to see you again... " Shayi''s low voice has an inexplicable sense of sadness of farewell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 SayI is a sensitive and self abased girl. She always seems to be a little pessimistic about things and humble about people. She thinks that she is always unworthy of this and that. All this is because of that disgusting thing. "How?" Herley stroked Shayi''s head with a smile, "you are my sister. After everything here is over, you and I will go back to Jixing country and live there. You can see ice every day..." Shayi slowly raised her face, and her eyes were fascinated: "really Can we go to Jixing "Of course Hurley''s eyes were more serious. "Let''s go together! Stupid head, Gouzi, ah Feng, uncle Yorkshire, uncle mu, uncle Hesse, all of us will go together SayI began to look forward to her smile in her words. "There is something wrong with this yarn!" Suddenly, Xingchuan said. "What''s the problem?" leixius asked I glanced at him: "you eat too much vinegar." Xingchuan stares at the gauze clothes that Herley leaves in the picture coldly: "do you think I can see the wrong person?" Leiseus looked at the gauze clothes that he and Hurley had already walked in the corridor, and he also looked puzzled: "what''s wrong with her..." I continued to glance at Xingchuan: "at that time, we were all there. If there was a problem, you should have seen it then. Moreover, the most dangerous thing for us now is silver moon city. You say she has problems. Is she another spy?" "Yes." The deep expression of Xingchuan is extremely determined. "Why? What about the evidence? Just because she left during our meeting? " I asked, I know that all along, Xingchuan''s vision and judgment are very accurate, especially in the matter of looking at people, which is like another kind of his super ability. But this time, I think his personal emotional factors have affected his judgment. Moreover, there is no strong evidence. "What''s more, as I said just now, we met together. If she was from silver moon city, how could you not know?" "Chuck Su is from silver moon city. I don''t know. Cough." He was quite reasonable, and refuted me with this point: "women with inferiority complex will not have so many men. You can ask lethews that he was so inferior that you did not dare to pursue. He would accept the love of other women?" He glanced at Leicester. Leicester''s face was slightly red, and his fine beauty and micro lock seemed to be thinking deeply. Suddenly, his gray blue eyes flickered for a moment, and nodded: "well, you have a point." "What did Higgs say?" The way Leicester looked was talking to Higgs. "He said that if it wasn''t for Harry, I''d be single for the rest of my life." I thought about it and looked at Xingchuan again: "men and women are not the same. You can see that the things happened in Shayi that year, which made her extremely inferior, so she would cherish it more." "Shouldn''t that be more resistance to men?" Xingchuan cold sink with a trace of sneer, but immediately let me powerless fabo. Yes, it''s hard for women to accept men because they feel sick. "SayI likes Haley, which makes sense, because her heart and body can accept her, but what about the other men? How did she accept it? " Xingchuan chuckled, "I asked Haley if he had ever slept with sayI. He said he didn''t. Because he is not completely used to the relationship with sayI, it makes him feel embarrassed when he is alone with sayI. What''s more, he always thinks of you unconsciously in his heart. In addition, he has to be busy with the affairs of the aurora army, which makes him have no mind to think about women "Do you usually say that?" I really think it''s a little bit wide. Xingchuan is calm: "I want to make sure whether he is qualified to be around you. If you just abandon the woman who used to sleep with her just because you are better, such a man is not qualified to love you!" When Xingchuan finished this sentence, leiseus and I pointed to him almost at the same time. Xingchuan frowned: "I never let magic blue and moon dream go to my bed!" He explained with a low hush. "Pooh." Leixius snickered again, which made Xingchuan''s face turn red. Xingchuan caresses forehead: "continue to say herey." "Good." I don''t want to make fun of him any more. Xingchuan breathed a sigh of relief and continued to say: "but herai is still concerned about sayI, so at ordinary times, he will tell his brother to take care of Shayi, that is to say, stay away from them. When Shayi is lonely, some of their men will accompany her. In this world, it''s normal for a woman to have several men with her. However, if it happens to sayI, I don''t think it''s normal. She should only be able to accept Haley, or you, regardless of her heart or body, and there will be no other men. " I put my hands around my chest and thought. Leixius agreed and nodded: "Higgs also said that from the psychological point of view, Xingchuan should be reasonable, even if sayI is not a traitor, but she also has problems, and now she wants to see you, ice, you should be careful.""I don''t worry about that." Xingchuan regained his composure. "Here is ice dragon, and there are Aurora army training outside. Lucifer is also patrolling around. There is zongben outside. Herai will accompany Shayi here. She has no chance to attack Xiaobing. Moreover, Shayi is an ordinary person." "Are you sure?" I asked him, with a tease, I this question, rare, star Chuan''s face also appeared uncertain look, he actually took it seriously. He twisted his eyebrows and began to ponder. He leaned forward slightly and raised his right hand: "you are right. I am not sure whether she is an ordinary person, because I have never paid attention to her, let alone tested her. That day, I only tested Horace and you, but I also thought you were ordinary people, but in the end? Oh, you are the most powerful person in the world. I''m really blind. Cough... " The more he said, the more excited he became. I immediately held his hand, which he waved excitedly: "Hey, Hello, I''m kidding. Don''t get too excited." "No, I really think you should be careful." Xingchuan slowed down and held my hand tightly. "The ability detector can only detect the ability in the ability registration library. If her ability is erased in the library or shielded by other instruments, it is impossible to determine whether she is capable or not. She can only be temporarily designated as an anti radiation person." Yes, sayI is a radiation resistant. According to Xingchuan, is there really something wrong with the yarn? Xingchuan clenched my hand anxiously: "I feel very wrong, I feel more and more wrong now, this yarn is no longer a problem, but, it is very dangerous!" "Ice, here they are." Lesotho''s reminder. We look at the picture in front of us. SayI and Haley have already stood at the door of the ice dragon, ready to enter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 The door opens and Haley enters with gauze. Herley raised his face and said to ice dragon, "ice dragon, inform ice, Shayi wants to say hello to her." "OK." Binglong replied, "please wait in the reception room." Immediately, ice dragon looked at us: "people have come in, little master, do you see?" I turned to prepare to meet, Xingchuan''s wheelchair in front of me: "you don''t go, I said you went out for inspection." Because of Xingchuan''s words, leixius was also a little nervous: "Bing, if sayI is really that second spy, I also think it''s better to be careful, you still don''t go." I looked at Xingchuan, then at leiseus, and laughed: "let''s go together. As you have said, this is in the ice dragon. There are Aurora army training outside. Lucifer and zongben are also around. There is also Haley accompanying sayI. What is the danger? If I don''t go to the meeting in person, how can I find out more flaws and confirm everyone''s guess? If sayI is not a traitor, it is not fair to her Leiseus looked at Xingchuan, as if to see how Xingchuan decided. Xingchuan calmly thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, but not too much contact with that woman! Cough, cough. " He said a little excited words, like jealous daughter-in-law, forbidding husband and female colleagues have too much intersection. I laughed and kneaded my hands on his shoulder and said, "I know ~ ~ ~ old star ~ ~ ~" after recovering, how can he live with a man like me? When we arrived at the reception room, Haley and sayI were already there. Lesius rebuilt the reception room of ice dragon into a small ecological garden. This is a small indoor Yuan Jing. The surrounding walls are covered with vines. Flowers become natural wallpaper, which makes the whole room look more spacious. There are comfortable sofas and round tables in the middle. The decoration style of Leicester is influenced by silver moon city, because in silver moon city, such resting plant ecological houses can be seen everywhere. And the most exquisite and beautiful, of course, is cangyu''s library. Shayi sat on the sofa and looked around strangely. Herey brought her a cup of milk tea. She took it happily and sniffed it happily. I went in with lioseus and starriver, and leiseus pushed starriver. When she saw us, she immediately reminded Shayi. She lifted her face from the teacup. She was slightly surprised when she saw us. She immediately lowered her face shyly and put down the teacup in a hurry. It seemed that because of some nervousness, the teacup was almost knocked over. Fortunately, her speed was fast enough to stabilize the tea cup. "Yes, I''m sorry." SayI said I''m sorry, but she approached Haley. "Don''t be nervous." "Shayi, long time no see." I said to her calmly, "do you see that I''m so nervous?" I laugh at her, and leixius, Xingchuan came to her together. "SayI, this is Dr. Leicester, the husband of Xiaobing." Hurley began to introduce Shay to relax. Shayi nodded shyly, and didn''t even dare to look at Leicester. "This is grandfather Xing, the Assistant Minister of Jixing state." Herey introduced it with unusual calmness. Xingchuan''s gloomy eyes immediately shot at hele, and he added without changing his face and gasping: "the star grandfather is not very well, but he is still around the queen to help her govern the extreme star country." Leiseus and I tried to laugh. Horace didn''t blush even when he lied. He also said that Xingchuan made people feel very great. He felt that he had devoted himself to his country. Shayi slightly raised her face and said shyly, "the stars are good." Xingchuan cold face to see gauze for a while, directly turn around to walk! Ah? Don''t you mean to stay here to protect me? Leixius saw this and laughed at Shayi: "Grandpa star is tired. Don''t mind Shayi. Ray, I''ll take him to rest. You can keep talking With that, leiseus pushed Xingchuan away, and they both estimated to go to the main cabin to watch. Heley and I sat down again. Shayi raised her face slightly and looked at me with admiration and admiration for a long time. She looked at my face, my dress and my clothes. I looked at Shayi with a big smile: "Shayi, when everything is over, come to our Jixing country." Yarn Yi Zheng, and hurriedly low face, quickly shake head: "I do not deserve." "SayI, you are my sister. Why don''t you deserve it?" Herley said with unusual seriousness. After Gu Yisha, he will try his best to live up to his personality. Therefore, he will definitely take Shayi back to the extreme Star Kingdom. Yarn Yi light ground smile: "thank you herrego..." She chuckled shyly, as if thinking of something, and quickly took out the bracelet from her pocket. "Lady, your majesty, this is what I made up for you. I hope it can bring you good luck..." I took the bracelet, the bracelet is exquisite and beautiful, the colorful threads and ropes are closely woven together, and three colored pebbles are strung together. I''ve seen this stone. It''s the luminous colored stone used to pave the road in Blue Shield city. It''s bigger. "It''s beautiful. I like it. Thank you." I mean it. I really think the bracelet she made is very beautiful."I, can I help you put it on?" Shayi said happily and shyly. Horace looked at her happily as if he were happy for her. "Good." I stretched out my right hand, Shayi a little nervously picked up the bracelet and put it on my wrist, gently tied it up. After she tied it up, she still held her hands nervously. I look at the bracelet on my wrist and I love it. "This bracelet is beautiful. It suits you, ice." Horace looked at me with a smile. "Thank you, your majesty, for taking me. I''m leaving first." She said in a hurry, running past me with a red face and out of the reception room. Herley got up at once, not in a hurry to chase after me, but to look at me: "you all hear it?" He was smiling. "Yes." I was a little embarrassed when Horace asked. "Thank you for accepting the gift from sayI," he said I felt the bracelet on my wrist: "you go, we should leave." "Good." Herre also left. I sit alone in the reception room, the air is a pleasant smell of elegant flowers, I look at the wrist bracelet, it seems that there is nothing abnormal. "Are you ready to go?" Binglong asked with a smile. I nodded, leaned back on the sofa and closed my eyes: "go." A slight tremor is coming from our feet, and the ice dragon begins to rise steadily. We will leave Aurora base temporarily, go to hide behind the iceberg not far from the base, and wait for the spaceship of Silvermoon city to arrive. I was sitting in the cockpit, watching the electronic time on the screen jumping second by second, watching the alternation of day and night outside, I suddenly felt that the time became very slow, very slow "Pa..." "Pa..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 It''s every jump is so clear, my heart also seems to slow down with the time. "Plop..." "Plop..." Time in my eyes continues to enlarge, enlarge, it and my heartbeat, my breath, gradually integrated, I just like into its world, looking at the huge number of time in front of me, slowly beating. "Pa Bang... " "Ice, Lucifer and Hurley will stay at the base together and take care of each other. Everything will be fine." Leicester seemed to see my nervousness and comforted me. He and Xingchuan are still with me. Zongben will be on guard outside. If something is different, zongben will protect our whole spaceship. As the last moment drew nearer, my breath tightened. Leicester saw my nervousness, but he didn''t know the truth. To be exact, I am not only nervous, but also a little excited to face cangyu. This may be the complex state of mind of soldiers when they are about to face the ultimate enemy. Because, I also want to see what kind of ability cangyu has and what kind of monster he is. "Show me the bracelet the woman gave you." Xingchuan reached out to me with a cold expression. I took off the bracelet and put it in his palm, smiling, "it''s a great bracelet." Xingchuan took the bracelet from my hand and looked at it carefully. Leixiu also looked at it together: "this is the luminous stone, the kind of stone on the ground of Blue Shield city." "Well, a cheap mineral." Xingchuan said lightly. "The key is mind." Leiseus looked at Xingchuan with a smile. "I still remember that time when I went to Blue Shield city. Ice liked the stone. Harry and Hurley were still fighting to help her dig it out." "What else?" "Star River tiny pick eyebrow," Hurley unexpectedly also can do this kind of stupid thing? " "Everyone was young then." "Ice is only seventeen years old," Leicester laughs Yes, at that time, everyone was less than 20 years old, and suddenly felt that time was so fast. Those happy and silly times were still in front of us, but it had been five years away. Time, in you inadvertently slip away, but also dominates your life. I came to KaNzA and met Harry because of time. I''m sitting here because of time. In waiting for the last battle, time becomes so slow, and in recalling the past, time becomes so fast. Who controls time really controls everything. "Little master, the spaceship of silver moon city has gone to the aurora army base." When the ice dragon appeared, the top capsule shell above us also opened immediately. In the dark sky, a silver blue meteor swept over our sky, clearly visible. It was the spaceship of silver moon city. Xingchuan also watched the ship gradually out of God. Silver moon city is where he was born, grew up and lived. Does he really hate silver moon city? No, more, or attachment. Silvermoon city is always his home, just as Jixing kingdom is the home of Harry, Leicester and Sakura, but their hearts are still full of attachment to Noah. "Homesick?" I asked softly. Leiseus also looked at Xingchuan in silence. Xingchuan didn''t speak. His eyes were always following the meteor. It became bigger and clearer in front of me. He could see the ship with strong flu. He glided down in the night sky like a petrel until he left our view. In front of us began to appear the picture of the base. The spaceship of silver moon city slowly landed at the airport in the base. Horace and Lucifer were standing in the airport. Lucifer looked around warily. After growing up, he became more calm and less childish. After the spaceship stopped, the cabin door opened, and the first person to come down from above was Shajia! So, Xingchuan didn''t come. After Shajia came out, it was the wind and Yama. In the silver moon city competition, the wind is slightly less than Hurley. Up to now, the only thing that can be comparable with herre is Dian Yin. "Haley, long time no see." Sakya''s face is the same as Xingchuan, kind smile. Hurley looked at him coldly: "put your smile away, I don''t know you yet." "Pooh." The wind was happy. In Shaya''s slightly embarrassed look, he stepped forward to hold herai''s shoulder and looked at him happily: "long time no see, Haley!" When he was in Silvermoon City, Harry had the best friendship with gusty wind and Yanluo, so later, after Haley went to Silvermoon City, he had a good relationship with them. "I''m sorry, what happened then." Yan Luo also walked through Sharjah and sincerely apologized, "you know, we were soldiers when we followed orders." Horace reached out and patted Yama''s arm: "I understand, don''t mention the past." "We are very happy to fight with you again." The wind hugged herai excitedly, and then his eyes were sad, "it''s a pity Harry is not here... " Haley became silent, and everyone fell into an atmosphere of silence. Only Sharjah stood awkwardly in the distance, his face slightly heavy. Xingchuan used to be an idol in Shajia''s heart. In fact, we can see that many times, Shajia is deliberately imitating Xingchuan, his smile and his behavior."You don''t remember..." Leicester sighed softly. My eyebrows tightened. Everyone can''t remember. I don''t remember what happened on my last day in Silvermoon city. I don''t remember asking Xingchuan if he killed Harry. All of them were wiped out. "The old monster won''t let the memory of disturbing the army stay in everyone''s mind Cough... " Star Chuan clenched his fist and lowered his head to cough. Suddenly, he stopped coughing, "your bracelet starts to flash." He held up the bracelet at me. Leiseus and I immediately looked at Xingchuan''s hands, and the bracelet was in the twinkling light. Xingchuan narrowed his eyes: "it seems that this is not luminous stone." "Is it a signal?" "Destroy it!" said leiseus in surprise I was a little surprised at my own peace at the moment. I was not surprised at what was happening in front of me, nor was I surprised that Shayi was another spy. Xingchuan raised his face and calmly looked at me, but his eyes became extremely sharp and shining: "are you on purpose?" "On purpose?" Asked leicesus suspiciously. Suddenly, the dazzling light fell from the sky and penetrated the open top cabin of our shell and covered the whole front. "There''s an unknown traction that has captured us." Ice dragon pursed a stiff smile and squinted and said, "I don''t want to say this, but we seem to be really finished." I looked up and looked up at the beam of light falling from above. I shouldn''t have let Leicester follow me. This time, he was implicated. But when I got to the top, I knew that person would see me alone. At that time, it was the best chance for Sakura to control Silvermoon city. When Sakura holds silver moon city, silver moon city will be in chaos, then she can take advantage of the chaos and take Leicester to leave safely. Let alone, Xingchuan is also here, he can give Sakura more help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "Traction beam!" "Silver moon city''s technology is really advancing by leaps and bounds. When I left, the traction beam was still in the research stage, and there were still many difficulties to overcome. Hagrid Jones is really a genius!" "Don''t do it, lethos. It''s no use." Xingchuan took back to look at my eyes, calmly said, "to the silver moon city, I will try to take you away." "But little ice!" "Can''t you see that she did it on purpose?" Xingchuan drinks to leixius. Leixiu is stunned and looks at me. Xingchuan closes his eyes and deeply breathes, "she doesn''t go there on purpose. Charletheus shows a surprised look. "I''ll go with her." Xingchuan said faintly that the wheelchair has turned around, "Leicester, you have no threat to silver moon city, on the contrary, they will not have any precautions against you, you know what you should do." Leicester lowered his face and slowly let go of my hand. I pushed into starkawa''s wheelchair. Xingchuan slightly turned to leixiu: "now we are going to the silver moon city. When we enter the silver moon city, you can let Sakura enter the system, and the firewall will be less. If you encounter the resistance of duannao Yinyue, you can tell her that the stars in the sky are blinking, and the baby in bed should fall asleep... " I was stunned. What kind of secret order is this? Moreover, in such a tense critical moment, Xingchuan suddenly said such a sentence, feeling good against the peace. Leixius was also a little stunned, and Xingchuan turned to his face: "silver moon city uses a human brain server, so what you think of the telebrain is actually Elena''s brain... " Leicester and I were shocked: "brain server!" I can''t believe what Xingchuan said. Leicester''s gray blue eyes twinkled quickly: "no wonder the brain of Silvermoon city can process information so quickly and intelligently!" "Elena continued to be with me in another way, and she heard this song I knew that I was back... " Leiseus and I fell into silence, speechless and sad in our hearts. Only a flame began to burn. This flame seemed to be the meat storehouse of the zombies. We just wanted to burn all the fire! I pushed Xingchuan out of the main cabin in silence. Leiseus stood for a long time holding the badge with Sakura. When the door closed behind us, he suddenly rushed out and took my arm again. I turned to look at him, his gray blue eyes in too many emotions intertwined together, let him temporarily speechless. He took my arm, held it again and again, and looked at me with anxiety and anxiety in his eyes. I knew he was worried about me, and he was very worried and worried. Even, I felt his strong uneasiness and panic. "Ice, be careful." In the end, the thousands of admonitions and blessings in his eyes only turned into these three words from his mouth. He seemed weak when he let go of my arm, because he knew that he could not stop me, but he was afraid that I would be in danger and could not come back. "Leicester." "Ice." When he looked at me, I kissed his lips, a kiss, let his gray blue eyes all the panic and uneasiness condensed in his eyes. I held his face and put it against his forehead: "I''ll never let myself get anything wrong. I promise you." "Yes His face finally became firm, and he knew what he should do after I left. That was his task and there was no loss. I turned to push the stars straight forward, no longer looking back, this road to the exit, suddenly became long. "The old monster must have something that can control your ability. You should be careful, cough..." Xingchuan clenched his fist and coughed. I chuckled: "don''t worry, I seldom use my ability to fight." "Hum That''s right. I''m suddenly relieved. " He raised his lips and laughed. I looked down at him: "it''s the replica, what do you want?" "Kill him." Direct three words, without half a silk hesitation, this is him, silver moon city''s highness Xingchuan. I couldn''t bear to say, "kill him? What did he do? " "Do you want to keep it?" His voice suddenly became gloomy and cruel. I sighed in silence: "ah It''s better to deal with the old monster first and then be jealous "Hum..." He laughed, too. When the cabin door opened in front of us, his highness Xingchuan had already stood in front of us. His eyes were gloomy. When he saw me, he was only a little surprised. He should be surprised at the change of my appearance and bearing, and nothing else. There is no Xingchuan persistent to me, but also no desire for prey. Hope, it seems that all his feelings for me have been completely removed, and there is no half point left. Silver moon city is a place that never regards people as human beings, so I''m not surprised that Xingchuan''s replica has been transformed in this way. In the eyes of the old monster, they are just clay figurines, let him destroy, reshape and knead. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m surprised by your changes." The Royal Highness Xingchuan was surprised at my change, but his eyes fell on the wheelchair in front of me, and his eyes were still gloomy: "who is this?"Xingchuan coldly raises the eye to look at another oneself, the same vision is colliding in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 It''s a very interesting and bizarre scene where you and your copy face to face, in the same air. As like as two peas, they are exactly the same as themselves. "Creditors." I said. "Creditors?" Xingchuan looks at Xingchuan in a wheelchair. "There are too many creditors in Silvermoon city. Do you mind if I bring one to collect debts?" I smile and look around. Cangyu must be looking at us through the monitor in that corner. Moreover, I have a hunch that cangyu will also recognize the old man in my wheelchair. "The host just wants to see you." Suddenly, Xingchuan 2.0 said, to my surprise, this Xingchuan actually called cangyu the master. So even if I didn''t meet the real star river, I would guess whether the star river was real or not. However, when Xingchuan 2.0 finished this sentence, his expression slightly stagnated for a moment, as if he was receiving orders. He had no expression and listened carefully. Then, he calmly looked at Xingchuan: "the master also wants to see you." "Hum." Xingchuan a chuckle, no longer look at that Xingchuan 2.0. At this time, the side of the cabin shell began to slowly open, gradually emerged a dark night sky, no, it is not the night sky, but the vast black universe! "Polaris, Silvermoon City, you should be familiar with it." When Xingchuan 2.0 reached out and waved to one side, the shell of the engine room had been completely opened. Immediately, the magnificent and huge silver moon full of buildings came into my eyes again. Its outside was transparent and huge energy shield. So far, cangyu has not restricted my ability. It can be seen that my ability should not be a threat to him, so he doesn''t have to fear me and limit me like others. I feel the light gun around me, old man. I still need you to accompany me in the final battle. The spaceship carrying us slowly flew towards Silvermoon city. When the traction beam shrouded us, our communication with Herry was disconnected and we could no longer contact them. Xingchuan also looked very calm, looking ahead, no expression. The mechanical City, which is as high as the temple, is getting closer and closer to us, and my heart rate starts to speed up. Our flying ship is like a balloon floating in the universe. There, in that cold mechanical City, there is a self appointed god who is pulling the other end of the balloon string and pulling us towards it, little by little, to let you know that you can never get out of the control of God. The flying ship sailed to the back of the silver moon city, where there are countless secrets of silver moon city. "What secret is hidden behind the silver moon city?" I asked Xingchuan. Xingchuan''s old face is reflected on the viewing window in front of me. He looks down slightly: "there It''s the place to destroy the failed products... " "Destroy..." "Yes, all failed man-made, biological, robot, or Ordinary people who were born in silver moon city but have no ability And people who used to be useful, but who are getting older and no longer useful... " "What?" My heart immediately pressed layers of boulders, so that I can not breathe chest tightness chest pain. In silver moon city, life becomes so humble. Useful to stay, useless to destroy. Always know silver moon city despise life, cold and cruel, but did not expect, can be so cruel! "How do you know?" The other starkawa looked at me in surprise, which was the real one. Xingchuan still looked ahead and said with a cold smile, "sooner or later you will also go there Cough... " The young Xingchuan stares at the old Xingchuan. It seems like time passes between them. The future Xingchuan returns to the present to change his destiny. "You''re telling me the truth!" Leiseus suddenly appeared in the door of ice dragon and looked at Xingchuan in disbelief. "Otherwise?" Xingchuan stares at the silver moon city in front of her eyes and chuckles, "silver moon city can''t support so many people. Among those semi-finished products you see in the Research Institute, those that fail in the end should be destroyed and turned into fertilizer to nourish the plants in silver moon city." "But they are alive! It''s a living man Leiseus''s voice trembled gently. What he destroyed in his experiment was nothing but a receptor, a sperm, and an egg. Now when he knew that even adults would be destroyed, he became painfully painful. He looked at his hands tremblingly, "what have I done What did I do... " "Latheus!" I looked at him. He looked down and said, "Bing, fortunately you stopped me at that time. Otherwise, I don''t know how many crimes I would commit. Now I can understand your mood at that time..." He turned and landed low into the ice dragon. The hatch closed in front of us. He wanted to be alone. "Leicester..." I looked at the closed door with worry, and my anger burned even more. I turned back to look at the city of sin. How many people suffered from it. It should not exist in this world! Dark gradually enveloped our flying ship, we flew to the back of silver moon city darkness, quietly into this piece of darkness. Above, open a rectangular door, light from the inside, we fly to it, enter it, when it is stable, is a spacious white parking airport. The airport was empty and silent."Follow me." With the same command tone as Xingchuan, young Xingchuan has gone ahead. I looked at him and said, "let silver moon take care of Leicester." He pauses slightly, and seems to be receiving orders. Then, he looks slightly sideways: "I see. Leicester can tell silver moon if he has any need." I don''t speak any more and push forward Xingchuan''s wheelchair. When we left the airport, the scene began to become familiar, familiar with the white glass corridor, continuous flower houses on both sides. The airport used to be under cangyu. I still remember that when he was hiding from Xingchuan in his library, he gave me a robot, which also rose directly from the bottom of the library. The road in front of me is very familiar to me. The whole corridor is the sound of our gentle footsteps. The long corridor is like a time tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, the end of time is the beautiful garden library. Bursts of scented tea has been floating out of the air, I pushed Xingchuan to stand at the door of the library. In the quiet library, there is still the classical sofa with broken flowers, the exquisite European tea table, and the exquisite tea set. The white steam is coming out from the teapot mouth of white peony flower. There was still no one around the tea table. "The master is waiting for you in there." The Star River is no longer in half a point. I pushed Xingchuan in, and he stayed outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 I pushed Xingchuan to the tea table, and slowly poured a cup of flower tea for him and himself. Then, I sat on the single sofa on the side of Xingchuan, gently blowing the tiny petals floating in the tea water. It was osmanthus tea. The library is as quiet as before, flowers around you, so that your heart can also become peaceful, in the beauty of flowers and light fragrance of books, began to enter the slow river of time, to see the origin of all things and the end of everything. "Luobing, what do you think time is?" In the faint fragrance of tea, came a long time did not smell, but still elegant and peaceful voice. Cangyu''s voice, like a lover murmuring in your ear, can make your ears soft and addictive. I raised my face, and a row of bookshelves moved slowly away. He walked slowly with books in his hands. He was dressed in a simple and elegant linen long clothes, embroidered with an elegant branch of red plum. There was only one branch, not many, but a unique one, which caught people''s eyes. His manner is still elegant, his face is still beautiful and exciting, his long braid is still hanging in front of him as before, and a piece of flawless white jade is hung on the end. This makes him more and more like the elegant classical man from the ancient scroll, as elegant as jade. Who could have thought that such a perfect beautiful man is the biggest devil in the world. If we compare the man around me with him, from an objective point of view, leicesus is not as elegant and intelligent as he is, Xingchuan is not as gentle and elegant as he is, Harry is not as calm and calm as he is, and a Gu is not as charming and attractive as he is. It is like an ancient scroll full of mystery. Even if it is put there, it will attract your eyes, and you can''t help getting close to it to have a glimpse. It has to be said that cangyu''s attractive connotation is the accumulation of his own age and the precipitation of a hundred years of knowledge. He went to Xingchuan and looked at him with a smile: "are you back? You didn''t let me down again His gentle eyes seemed to be watching his naughty runaway child go home. Star Chuan side open face, did not speak. He sat on the sofa and looked at me with a smile. His eyes kept looking at my face, gentle and gentle: "you are more beautiful, little ice. I''m surprised by your changes." I put down the teacup and began to answer his initial question: "time is a pen. It records everyone''s history. For some people, time is also an eraser, which can erase all his sins." I look up to cangyu. Cangyu genial and smile, gentle look at me: "you come to silver moon city, there are two purposes." He put up two fingers, "one, expose my crime, two..." He looked at Xingchuan and said, "let me cure Xinger..." He''s going straight to the point with me. I looked at him with a deep smile. He put down the book: "let''s make things easier. I''ll cure xing''er. Then, you stay in Silvermoon city and marry him." Xingchuan glanced at cangyu coldly and sneered: "then continue to be a puppet for you?" Cangyu is still smiling at him: "xing''er, how do you find Luobing? How can she forgive you? " Xingchuan looked at him coldly for a while, took back his eyes and said coldly, "it''s time." Cang Yu laughed and looked at the vicissitudes of life: "look, time is always doing good things. Even if what you see now is that it is doing evil, but in the end, what it does is for the sake of better." "Time has no brain. It doesn''t know whether to do evil or to do good. It''s people who do evil, and people have brains." I cold look ahead, "time can help you cover up, but also help us find out the truth! Isn''t it, Dr. Hagrid Jones Cangyu smiles leisurely. My words obviously make him calm. He picked up the tea cup gracefully, sipped it, and held it in his hand: "human development has reached the bottleneck. The material life is of great benefit, and the spiritual life is no longer needed. At this time, some people who are impetuous in nature will find some things to do, such as Start a war. " "You mean general Samuel?" I remember that when we attacked keton, Xingchuan introduced general Samuel to me. He was a militant in the theory of war and believed that human development was too comfortable. Cang Yu nodded with a smile and continued to sip tea gracefully: "Samuel was more radical at that time. He thought that human beings had not thought of making progress and needed war to stimulate them. Sooner or later, war would come, just..." Cang Yu''s smile was a little more contemptuous, "I don''t think the war he launched has any help for human evolution." "How do you control the kyanite energy stone?" I asked "Manipulation?" Cangyu was interested in the two words I said. He turned his eyes to me with deep appreciation. "It seems that you know a lot. Where do you know that kyanite energy stone can be controlled?" I looked at him indignantly, the hand already clenched waist the light gun: "you guess!" When I spit out the two words, I have drawn my gun at his eyebrow! Suddenly, a blue beam of light swept in front of me and went straight to the star river beside me. I immediately looked at it. It was not the beam, but the tentacle! It''s a transparent tentacle that emits blue light, and the tentacle has wrapped around Xingchuan''s neck! "Oh Xingchuan painfully uttered a dull hum and grasped the tentacles that entangled him."Star!" I looked at cangyu angrily, and saw that the tentacle just stretched out from his back neck, which made people feel creepy! Cangyu put down his teacup gracefully and leaned to me slightly: "why don''t we make things easier? I''ll kill him, and then..." He held out his hand and gently lifted my chin. He raised a charming smile. "You marry me." "Old monster..." Xingchuan grasps the tentacle and grits his teeth to growl hoarsely, which makes Xingchuan standing outside surprised. Suddenly, the blue light in the tentacles of the blue light began to flow. The blue light liquid flowed from Xingchuan''s body. At the same time, I saw that Xingchuan''s long black hair quickly turned white! Cang Yu is absorbing his life! Xingchuan couldn''t breathe in pain, and his hair was getting whiter and whiter! I looked at cangyu resentfully, he still looked at me with a smile. I raised my hand and pulled out Dr. Yin Yue''s Pendant from my neck: "otherwise, I''ll tell you about the woman who has been waiting for you on Hagrid island!" Cang Yu''s eyes were momentarily fixed on my pendant. He let go of my chin, and his blue tentacles also loosened from Xingchuan''s neck. He took the pendant from my hand, and I immediately went to Xingchuan and stroked his white hair with heartache. He said, "star, you shouldn''t have come with me..." Xingchuan shook his head wearily: "if I want to die I want to die here too Ice Here It''s my destination... " He actually showed a reassuring smile, that is really settled down, no longer in the dark fear of loneliness, do not need to fear the departure of love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "No Star No.... " I hugged his body. "We said yes, we''re going to be together We agreed that... " Xingchuan leaned in front of my chest with his hands slowly falling on the armrest of the wheelchair. "Old monster Old monster - "I drew my gun and shot at cangyu who was staring at the pendant. There was no more nonsense. I shot at him directly and dragged his body back to leicesus and Higgs to study and rescue Xingchuan. Suddenly, more tentacles sprang out of his back neck, blocking my beam. No, they don''t seem to be resisting, they''re absorbing! Cang Yu What the hell is it! Suddenly, a tentacle came towards me, rolled up my neck, and slowly lifted me away from the ground. "What happened to Yin Yue..." Cang Yu looked at the pendant and asked. I glared at him angrily: "you will still care about her! Do you still love her? " "Say it! What''s the matter with her? " The moment he turned to me, his face began to blur and change. In the blink of an eye, it was another face, Hagrid Jones'' face! He suddenly stood up from the sofa, blue light tentacles lifted the tea table between him and me, and threw it to the bookshelf on the side, "thump! Thump! Thump! Thump Stacks of bookshelves fell down one after another, and a huge echo echoed in the quiet garden library. He strode in front of me and clasped my neck to stare at me fiercely. Finally, he lost his usual gentleness and Elegance: "say! How is Xiaoyue! Is she OK? " "Ha ha..." I looked at him and laughed, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" "pa!" A slap was severely slapped on my face, and the pain gave out a bloody smell when it was neutral. "Pooh!" I vomited blood on his face, and his white skin was immediately stained with my blood. His eyes narrowed in an instant, and there was a burning evil spirit fire inside. "Boom Suddenly, the whole silver moon city shook for a while, and the Star River outside immediately ran in: "master! Silver moon city''s system is under attack "Get out of here Suddenly, the blue light tentacles were thrown out, and the star Chuan flew up. The tentacle was drawn on his face. His face was immediately cut open. What actually flowed out of it was the same base fluid as chuck sue, not blood! He bumped into the bookshelf on the other side. The bookshelf immediately fell down and pressed his body. He fainted for a moment. I looked at Xingchuan, who was pressed under the bookshelf. It turned out that he was just a biochemical man, not even a clone. "Tell me! What is Xiaoyue like He yelled at me. I glared at him: "I will not tell you, suffocate you!" Hagrid Jones''s look was ferocious. He pinched my neck and breathed heavily in anger. He raised his face and roared, "ah --" suddenly, his tentacles were thrown at Xingchuan, and I immediately yelled, "she''s dead! Dr. Yin Yue is dead! " The tentacle was on the old Xingchuan''s face, and Hagrid Jones''s pupil began to spread. He let go of his grip on my hand. I stood on the ground, touched my neck, and said dryly and painfully, "she is a normal person. Of course she will die..." Those blue light tentacles slowly withdraw from the four places, back into his neck collar, he walked back to the sofa, picked up the teacup and teapot from the ground, still gracefully lifted the teapot, poured the remaining tea into the teacup, his hands began to tremble, he picked up the teacup and sipped it, the cup suddenly fell from his fingertips, he held his face open She began to sob: "Xiaoyue Xiaoyue... " I picked up the lightsaber. The hot lightsaber was burning the air. I slowly put the lightsaber on his neck: "Dr. Yin Yue has a last word for you." "What..." He still held his face and asked in a choked voice. "She said, she won''t forgive you for what you did to the world..." His breath became frozen and he sat motionless on the sofa, holding his original position. "But she is willing to bear all these charges with you, because she loves you!" His body suddenly stung, his hands slowly slide down his face, staring at the ground, but slowly raised a smile I can not understand: "I can let her live, but she refused, she said I was a monster Oh Xiaoyue Xiaoyue Do you know what this is... " He mentioned Dr. Yin Yue''s Pendant. "This is our life, our memory..." He slowly put the pendant in front of his lips and gently dropped a kiss. Immediately, the pendant magically "pa" opened, and the gems on it began to float. The light beam suddenly scattered from the gem China, and immediately brought us into a holographic real world. My body turned into a green space. It looked like the men and women of college students walking around me or sitting on the green space talking and laughing. I turned around and saw a science and technology campus at the end of the green space. Titanium silver body, curved streamline sense, circular air corridor, and everywhere you can see the handsome men and women stepping on aircraft. "If we can make full use of the human brain, we will enter a new era, full of infinite possibilities!" Clear voice attracted my eyes, green space a fountain standing on a high spirited boy, is Hagrid! He is surrounded by many boys and girls, of course, more girls."Hagrid, now the development of human brain has entered a bottleneck period. What do you think is blocking the pace of human beings?" A boy laughs. Hagrid also looked at him with a mysterious smile, which was rebellious: "because those scientists are old." "Ha ha ha ha --" at that time, everyone burst into laughter. "Yes! The future scientists are here -- "the boys point to themselves, this age, such arrogant and unruly youth, has also been brilliant in this world. "If our human body is a precision instrument, then our brain is the terminal processor..." Hagrid pointed to the brain, and everyone was quiet in his voice. It can be seen that he has the bearing of an outstanding leader and the irresistible charm. "Therefore, I am doing a hypothetical experiment recently, trying to use the human brain as the terminal brain of a computer, so that we can not only evolve artificial intelligence, but also explore our brain through artificial intelligence in turn..." Hagrid Jones was so crazy at that time. "Hagrid, you''re crazy! You don''t really have a brain! That''s immoral Some boys and girls get nervous. "According to the law, you can''t do any experiments with human bodies. Hagrid, you should be just theoretical! Don''t scare us Hagrid still smiles mysteriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 "Did you get a dead brain?" "How can the dead use it? If you want to use it as a telencephalon, this brain must be living. The living brain can only have brainwaves, nerve impulses and information processing. Tens of billions of active nerve cells. My God, it''s much faster than computers now! If it can be used, it is really artificial intelligence, no, it is a living person! Hagrid, you shouldn''t be able to experiment with a human brain. What are you doing now? The orangutan''s brain? " Hagrid laughed, and a cry came from above as he tried to speak. "Ah --" suddenly, a girl fell from the sky! Hagrid subconsciously reached out his hand and took the girl in his arms. The spring breeze lifted up the girl''s long hair and his bangs. Hagrid''s eyes collided with the girl''s startled eyes, and the picture was fixed. "That''s how Xiaoyue fell into my arms..." I looked at Hagrid Jones, who was still sitting on the sofa, smiling at the picture. I saw him take the lightsaber away from his neck: "Dr. Yin Yue loves you, but you let her down so much!" Hagrid Jones, with a faint smile, still gazed fondly at the memory. The picture moves again, and Yin Yue shouts in a hurry: "be careful!" Instant! A huge robot fell from the sky, which scared the boys and girls around him to leave immediately. Hagrid did not stand firm for a moment, and fell back into the fountain with Yin Yue in his arms. "Boom The huge robot fell to one side, frightening people around. "It''s Yin Yue! Yin Yue, your robot is out of control again! " Everyone immediately gathered around, and the eyes were angry. "Yin Yue, are you right! A robot of that size will kill you Yin Yue got up from Hagrid in a hurry and stood in the fountain apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t control it well." "Is it brain control?" Hagrid also stood up from her side, reached out his hand and pulled out Yin Yue''s long hair on the sideburns, revealing a metal ring immediately. At this time, all the people noticed the metal ring on Yin Yue''s temple. This robot It''s not the prototype of a hyperlink robot! Yin Yue quickly took off the metal ring and looked at Hagrid happily: "yes! I''m working on a kind of hyperlink robot, which can completely connect with the human brain and establish a super induction system with the human brain, which is similar to the theory that you want to use the human brain as the terminal brain, but this one is suitable for more dangerous work, such as space construction, exploration of unknown Geology... " Yin Yue is indeed a scientist. Talking about her research, she talks about her research without realizing that she is still standing in the water. Hagrid''s eyes began to be deep and shining in her endless voice. "What''s more, I don''t think that even if the human brain is fully developed, it doesn''t have to evolve." Yin Yue suddenly said Hagrid Jones'' point of view. Hagrid looked at her suspiciously: "why?" Yin Yue carefully described: "you said that if the human body is a delicate instrument, and the human brain is a processor, then even if the human brain is fully developed, this instrument is still the original instrument, do you understand? That is, he can''t complete the instructions given by the brain, just like the chip has evolved, but the machine has not improved, it can''t complete the latest instructions Hagrid''s eyes immediately became serious. The people around him were either bored or some girls were staring jealously at Yin Yue, who was deeply communicating with Hagrid. "The super power you said should also follow the energy conservation principle. With our current body genes, we can''t control the super power, which will exceed the load of our body. Therefore, our body also needs to evolve together. Our genes may need some kind of energy which we still don''t know, so as to release any flame and control all kinds of air Trace elements... " Yin Yue, while talking about it with both hands, sat in the fountain with Hagrid Jones and talked about dusk all the time "It was Xiaoyue who inspired me. After that, I began to devote myself to the evolution of human genes and began to search for new genes..." Hagrid Jones said faintly, with a faint smile The pictures around them began to change constantly. Their first date was in the laboratory. Hagrid Jones used pig brain to do his brain experiment. Yin Yue''s hyperlinks helped him overcome the difficulties. They spent most of their time in the lab, and two people who were obsessed with the brain got together, and they became the youngest scientist in the National Academy of Sciences. With the blessing of all the scientists, they have completed a wedding ceremony belonging to scientists. They have romantic holographic scenes, bubbles that can be manned, huge flowers that can be cultivated, vines dancing with music, and balloon chambers floating in space. Everywhere there are shadows of Modern Silver Moon City Technology After marriage, Hagrid Jones continued to study telencephalon, Yin Yue also continued to study hyperlinked robots, and their lives were happy and happy The change was that when the two of them were recruited into the state secret experiment, they entered the state secret base and were assigned to different departments, so they could not disclose each other''s experiments. The state has begun to study biochemical man, which is a new kind of creature between human cloning and robot like chuck su. It can not only escape the trial of morality and ethics, but also create a new type of human race. Because human cloning is not allowed, and human cloning is still human, there is no trace of evolution in human body.This experiment happened to be the human evolution experiment that Hagrid Jones was longing for. At that time, he began to have a crazy idea and began to work on gene enhancement. In order to strengthen the gene, Hagrid Jones had to use living human beings, but it was difficult to find the living ones. So he boldly violated human relations and began to clone. He combined the gene of human cloning with all kinds of animals, and then there was the monster that I saw The experiment leaked out, and Hagrid Jones'' team withdrew in a panic and transferred to the more confidential experimental area of the state at that time. However, he met a bottleneck and the state was ready to stop his experiment. Yin Yue was also angry and disappointed because of his living experiment. Hagrid Jones'' life seemed to be in a low ebb. He was eager to succeed, and he was eager to prove himself with success His theory is correct, everything he has done before is not in vain! At this time, blue crystal energy appeared. A blue meteor fell from the air and fell to the ground. The extremely high radiation instantly withered the plants around five kilometers. The apocalyptic scene did not stop scientists. The love of scientists will benefit the world, while the madness of scientists will destroy the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 The picture disappears, as if everything had been recorded here. The surrounding scenery recovered as before. Hagrid Jones sat on the sofa and watched the end of the pendant playing in his hand. He was fascinated: "blue crystal energy is a chance given to me by God It changes the history of mankind Take us into new areas... " Hagrid Jones said with a trace of excitement, "it also brings hope to my experiment. It''s the blue crystal energy that created you now and gave you super power. This is human evolution! We can repair the environment again, but without blue crystal energy, how can human beings break through and have the power of God? " "You die!" I turned around and hit him in the face. He fell on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He wiped it. When I got ready to get up, my lightsaber had already swung off again, and instantly burned the hair on his face: "before Dr. Yin Yue died, give me a task, that''s it! Kill you Hagrid Jones was stunned. "I now judge you on behalf of all those who died in that Armageddon 60 years ago, the ghosts who are still trapped in the radiation center, and everyone who lives in this broken world! Hagrid Jones, on the charge of destroying the world, execute! death penalty! Executioner! Lo! Ice I raised my lightsaber, and Hagrid Jones still looked at the pendant: "moon You want me to die, you want me to accompany you You must be cold by yourself Very lonely Here I am... " "Boom All of a sudden, the whole library rocked, and a huge shadow swept over the transparent dome above. The silver moon city was decomposing! Once in danger, silver moon city will decompose itself to disperse the crowd and escape to the ground. Xingchuan''s wheelchair slides to one side in the ground shaking. "Star!" When I exclaimed, the light of two smears of metal flashed in front of me. It was Jun and zongben who firmly grasped Xingchuan''s wheelchair. I looked at them in surprise. Why did they come?! What''s more, why is Jun here?! I see that their equipment is different, their bodies are bigger, which shows that their thrusters are also stronger! I see, Xingchuan said that let leixiu strengthen zongben''s equipment, so that they can rush out of space and come to silver moon city to support me! They firmly hold on to Xingchuan''s wheelchair. I nodded to them. When I turned back, I waved my lightsaber without hesitation. Cangyu, this monster is too dangerous. He should start as soon as he doesn''t want to live. "Master Suddenly, the Xingchuan rushed out from under the fallen bookshelf, and his arm suddenly stretched out towards me. Immediately, Jun Fei, holding Xingchuan''s wheelchair, rushed to the Xingchuan. When the wings were raised, the end of the Star River''s arm flashed. In an instant, the Milky base fluid and half of the arm splashed, and Jun''s wings immediately gave off "Zizi" smoke! The base liquid of biochemical human Xingchuan has strong corrosivity! This also proves that cangyu''s light touch and my ability should be similar, so it can resist all kinds of poisons. The end of Xun''s wings gradually melted, which made Jun slightly unstable in the center. He was shaking in the air, and Xingchuan''s arm had begun to recover slowly! We have seen a new species of combination of biochemical man and capable person. When we come to Xingchuan, we can see that the technology is more mature and advanced. Xingchuan came to me again. Jun immediately grasped his shoulder and lifted him up. This time, Jun was more careful and didn''t cut off Xingchuan''s skin. That Xingchuan''s arm immediately stretched out, entangled Jun''s wings upward, and Jun immediately fell with him. In terms of ability, the ability of Xingchuan is a copy of the real one. I immediately waved my sword to Hagrid again. Hagrid clasped Yin Yue''s Pendant in both hands and raised a smile: "Xiaoyue, I''m here. This time, I won''t let you down again..." For the first time, I waved my sword at a person who didn''t resist at all, but I didn''t have any hesitation. My sword quickly fell to his back neck. Suddenly, the blue light shot out of his back and wrapped up my lightsaber in an instant. The energy of the lightsaber was absorbed in an instant, and then they came to me. Immediately, zongben let go of Xingchuan''s wheelchair and came to me to grasp the light touch. I jumped up in a hurry and dashed him straight away. Immediately, those light contacts wrapped around my waist. The huge power and the real feeling of being entangled in ropes let you clearly feel that they are living beings, not the light bands formed by blue crystal energy. "You can''t get close to him!" I grabbed the light in my waist and yelled to zongben, "he can absorb blue crystal energy!" Zongben''s body is in the air. I grabbed the light and glared at Hagrid in front of me. He raised his face and clenched the pendant in his hand: "I know I know my task is not finished yet... " "Hagrid, you pervert! How many more do you want to kill? " I yelled at him angrily! However, he remained in the form of prayer or confession: "but My little moon is dead You won''t understand I have let Xiaoyue down all her life, her last wish, I must not let him down again You can find someone else... " I began to be dazzled. He seemed to It''s not talking to me. "Boom The whole library swayed again and floated slowly. Xingchuan''s wheelchair glided up because of the floating of the ground. Zongben immediately caught up with Xingchuan''s wheelchair.Hagrid slowly hung Yin Yue''s pendant around his neck, then stretched his hands behind him, grasped the light touch coming out of his neck, and uttered a cry of pain: "ah --" following closely, he saw a chilling picture. He grasped the light touch and pulled it out! Those light touch like countless blue light insects in his hands like struggling, swinging, winding. I was also in a hurry to grasp the waist of the light touch began to use force: "ah --" never let this kind of thing in my body! Is it really a parasite on Hagrid Jones?! I pulled out the most primitive dagger on my leg and cut it down. This time, it worked! The light touch was cut off by me in an instant, and the broken part slipped from my waist. I immediately jumped away from my body, and the light touch that fell on the ground twisted and struggled, but soon, it was like a ghost in my hand, and gradually disappeared. Does it really rely on blue crystal energy to survive? "Ah -- ah --" Hagrid pulled the light touch out of his back neck. Gradually, the end of the light touch began to fuse. Something like a head was pulled out of his back neck by him bit by bit, just like the evil spirit bending over you gradually appeared. "What the hell is that?" I exclaimed, zongben also took Xingchuan''s wheelchair, and the old Xingchuan in the wheelchair also tried to narrow his eyes and looked at it in surprise. And in the tangle of Jun and another star Chuan also stopped fighting, looking at the scene in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Ah --" Hagrid jerked and pulled the monster out of his back! Just like a virus, every tentacle clings to your healthy cells, sucking its nutrition and energy until it is completely sucked up! Hagrid grabbed the cold and disgusting thing, slowly turned around and looked at me tired, but he began to smile: "you don''t want to know Why can we control kyanite energy stone? Ask him He threw it at me, and I almost instinctively dodged: "don''t throw it to me!" After I finished shouting, I felt a little humiliated. I am not afraid of Luo Bing, actually see this object instinctively cold, do not want to get close to. That thing "pa Ji" fell to the ground, like a ball of jelly, also played a bit, panic with tentacles to scratch to escape, but, like Xingchuan turned my leg into Octopus foot, it would only slip in place. I suddenly realized, looked at Hagrid Jones: "your ability is because of him!" Step by step, Hagrid walked to Xingchuan''s wheelchair and nodded tired: "that year, it was this thing that fell from the sky. The blue crystal energy stone should be regarded as his escape capsule. When the laboratory exploded, he entered my body, my genes..." Hagrid felt his body and seemed to think of that moment, which still made him feel deeply magical. "Completely remolded, I can feel the change of every cell. He has brought me into a magical micro world. I seem to see The eternal universe... " He paused and continued to walk toward Xingchuan. "He needs a physical body, because our universe is different from his universe. There is no energy he wants in our universe. On the contrary, his energy will be consumed by our world..." Will be sucked by our world? What''s the theory? "He is a kind of life energy body, and their energy concentration is very high, which will burn our body, so he has to evolve our body to let him live. He chose me and transformed me! Let me be his host Hagrid''s expression became excited. "I felt how lucky I was to be able to contact with higher dimensional, higher intelligent beings. They are a kind of energy, you know? In fact, our soul is also an energy body... " Hagrid''s hands seemed to be wrapped in a mass of energy, "but our energy is too small to be visible, so I think he should be the Legendary God I became his host, and he fulfilled my wish! Man has finally evolved and has the power of God Hagrid touched his heart excitedly, but when he touched Dr. Yin Yue''s Pendant, his expression was stagnant, as if he had been pulled back from his imagination. He slowly lowered his face and looked at the old Xingchuan: "if you think that everything I have done in my life is wrong, then I will do something you think is right, as a reward for bringing Xiaoyue back to me..." He slowly bent down, zongben stares at him coldly, but he doesn''t protect Xingchuan. It seems that zongben knows that Hagrid is not malicious at the moment. Hagrid took Xingchuan''s old hand: "Xinger, I''ve always been proud of you. Now, I''ll give you your life back. You''ll continue to take care of the world and the evolution of human beings for me..." Hagrid thought he was taking care of the world! Take care of human evolution! The light blue light was shining in Hagrid''s palm. Gradually, Xingchuan''s skin began to recover young and smooth. The light blue light began to cover Xingchuan''s whole body. His face began to recover, his white hair was dark again, and his godless eyes were also bright again. He looked at Hagrid, and Hagrid looked at him with a smile. His eyes gradually lost their look, as he said, the soul was slowly leaving his body. He did not leave any last words, slowly closed his eyes in Xingchuan''s cold eyes and fell to the feet of Xingchuan. I immediately looked at Xingchuan with joy. Xingchuan was still sitting in his wheelchair, watching Hagrid''s falling body coldly. His eyes showed that he was not half grateful. Strangely, zongben stood on the back of his chair, staring at Hagrid''s body coldly, as if frozen, and did not know what he was thinking. "Master -" another Xingchuan broke away from Jun''s grip and rushed to Hagrid. He picked up Hagrid''s body and shook it. He raised his face angrily and glared at Xingchuan. This time, it was really like looking at a mirror. If it was not for the blood flowing from the other body, it could not be distinguished. "Ah --" he suddenly yelled, stretching his arms and throwing them toward Xingchuan. "Thump!" A shot, through his forehead, his opposite, is Xingchuan white, muzzle, no one saw, when Xingchuan pulled out the gun. Xingchuan looked at him coldly and threw the gun in his hand when he glanced at him, just like when he shot and killed the eclipse ghost clan in front of Horace and me, and ended everything completely. He stood up and walked coldly in front of him in the copy, no longer looking at him. "Plop." Xingchuan, the synthetic man, fell down beside his master, and his eyes were directly looking at the Star River coming towards me from his master''s body. Xingchuan is still cold, he learned to love, but now, he only loves the people around him, he loves me, Alexius, love Harry, aihley, love AGU, love Lucifer, love Jixing people, love everyone I love, but he is still cold and heartless to those I don''t love."Star!" I ran to him and fell into his arms. "Ice!" He immediately hugged me, tightly, deeply breathed, and then, mercilessly kissed my lips, gnawed at my lips with his restored youth and strength. There''s KaNzA over the library. No, it''s under us. The gravity of the library allows us to still stand on the ground of the library, but the star of KaNzA appears on top of us, which indicates that we are falling towards the star. We made it! We have recovered Xingchuan''s youth, punished Hagrid Jones, and dragged this evil city from the air! It''s all over in my kiss with the star. Although there are still a lot of questions that became permanent secrets with Hagrid Jones''s death, they are no longer important to us. The important thing is that KaNzA is finally out of the control of this demon and ushers in a new life! "It''s over..." Star and I let go of each other, tears in our eyes. Star''s face finally showed a long time lost relaxed: "well, the end, the old monster finally died..." He hugged me again, took a deep breath in my ear and let out a long breath. "Wow." All of a sudden, zongben opened his wings and rushed towards Jun. No guard Jun was all of a sudden he fell to the ground, was firmly held down by zongben. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "What''s going on?" Xingchuan and I opened each other suspiciously and looked at zongben and Jun. Seeing that zongben''s chest had been opened, he actually jumped out directly, stretched out his hand and pulled Jun out of the mecha, and suddenly pulled it towards cangyu''s body! Jun was obviously surprised and began to struggle and escape. As a result, zongben grabbed his braids and dragged him to cangyu''s body. Zongben is so rude that he always bullies Jun. "Zongben, what are you doing?" I exclaimed to go forward, but was pulled by Xingchuan, his black eyes are deep meditation: "don''t stop him!" I wonder to see Xingchuan, he seems to have known what zongben is going to do: "the body of the old monster was transformed by that thing." "So the old monster''s body is a living container of blue crystal energy!" I took a breath of surprise and realized that Hagrid''s body was similar to me and became a container of blue crystal energy! It can store the blue crystal energy without letting the blue crystal energy leak out. I turn my face to look at the lump that is so tired and paralyzed by skidding. If it is similar to the ghost, then his transformed body can also let the ghost live! Just like the ghost is the energy battery, and the old monster''s body is the body. When the body is equipped with the energy battery, it will live! The reason why the ghosts like Jun and zongben can''t survive in the outside world is that they don''t have the flesh bodies that can keep the blue crystal energy in them. After a long time in the air, their energy will leak out and gradually disappear, just like the tentacles that I cut off. No wonder zongben has been staring at cangyu''s corpse just like staring at prey. He should have this idea and want to have a bold try! I immediately looked at zongben. Zongben had dragged Jun to cangyu''s body and pushed Jun hard. Jun, who did not know zongben''s intention, continued to struggle. Zongben pressed him hard against cangyu''s body. Suddenly, Jun''s body seemed to be sucked by a strong suction. The back part close to cangyu''s body began to be torn apart. Jun''s body was inhaled into cangyu''s body by that suction, which instantly burned cangyu''s clothes and showed his strong figure wrapped in clothes. Jun immediately took Zong Ben''s hand. His body had completely disappeared into Cang Yu''s body. Zong Ben stretched out his right hand and cut off Jun''s hand mercilessly. The hands cut off by zongben quickly melt into zongben''s body. They are the same as the lump, which is similar to the energy body. Therefore, they have no physical body, but their mind reshapes their own form. So They could be as spherical as that thing. It seems that those unsolvable doubts will find the answer from the lump. "Jun!" I immediately went forward and stood by cangyu''s body with zongben. Zongben returned his mecha so that Xingchuan could get close. Jun has been swallowed by cangyu''s body and has not responded. I began to be anxious. It won''t be useless! But I believe Jun should still be in cangyu''s body, not dead, but will not be trapped like this! Zongben is also crazy. He pushed Jun into it without experiment. What if he failed! "Zongben! What a mess you are I''m in a hurry. Xingchuan took my arm: "zongben is also in a hurry. If this body is completely dead, it is really useless." Zongben stretched out his hand, and his paws began to be electrified. He didn''t want to give Jun an electric shock! It is too late to stop, zongben''s paws have been put down cangyu''s heart. "Thump!" Once, the electric light flickered, Cang Yu''s whole body was bowing up and twitching! "Jun!" I yelled, "Jun! Are you in there or not! Oh I yelled. "Shh!" Suddenly, Xingchuan took my hand and said, "look He pointed to cangyu''s face. Just then, Hagrid''s face began to change. "Every time an old monster smokes a person, his appearance will change. His genes are very special. He can inhale the other''s superior genes, and then optimize himself..." Looking at the gradually changing facial features, Xingchuan said, "it''s very similar to the ability of transfiguration, but it can never change, unless he wants to change it himself." Although the old monster is abnormal, his ability is really good. So The most powerful person in the world is not me, but him! No wonder he wasn''t satisfied when he found me. Gradually, the familiar facial features began to emerge, I was glad to see that face, is Jun! It''s Jun''s face! "It turns out that Jun is like this..." "Xingchuan carefully looked at," since the appearance has become Jun, it should be OK. " "Then why isn''t he awake?" I was in a hurry. Jun''s eyes were closed, but he still didn''t wake up, but he could see that his chest was slowly fluctuating and he was breathing again. "Don''t worry. It''s a rebirth. It consumes a lot of energy and doesn''t wake up that fast." Xingchuan''s words finally reassured me. After reassuring, I immediately turned my head and looked hard at the lump, which was aware of my murderous spirit, and immediately became rigid in place. I stood up coldly: "what about that lump of stuff?"Xingchuan also stood up and looked deeply: "we can''t leave him in our universe, we withdraw, and then put this library into the abyss of the universe, let him drift slowly!" That''s a good idea. Let him go! Immediately, that thing glares big blue light eye, suddenly, his light touch toward us to throw! "Be careful!" I immediately push away Xingchuan, that thing and I have radiation, Xingchuan is thrown to be sure to be injured! At the moment when I pushed the Star River away, I drew out the dagger again and cut it down! "Oh His tentacle was cut off by me again, and fell to the ground, and disappeared in an instant! At this time, he grinned, as if showing an angry look, followed, all his light touch into the spherical body, the next moment, his light began to shine, immediately, the surrounding air began to emerge blue spots! I was surprised to see that he was releasing Blue Crystal radiation, as expected and I have the same ability! I immediately turned back: "star! You go! I''ll deal with him "But you Xingchuan is anxious to see me, but the skin on his face has been eroded by the blue light, and there are blisters! I gritted my teeth and looked at zongben: "take Xingchuan and Xun away! Here''s the airport. Go down Zongben didn''t hesitate like Xingchuan. While holding Jun with both hands, his feet also grasped Xingchuan''s shoulder, and his bigger body gave him greater play. "No! Ice! You''re not alone... " Before Xingchuan finished speaking, zongben stung him with electric shock. The tail behind him was violently pulled off the ground in the increasingly thick blue light, and immediately the ground cracked a hole. He took a deep look at me and did not hesitate to take Jun and Xingchuan out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Without Xingchuan and Junjun, I can finally show my strength. Nima! If you let me go, I''ll smoke. I immediately opened my arms and began to inhale the blue crystal energy he released! He also immediately noticed, followed by more light to jump towards me, I picked up a dagger to those light touch to cut, as neat as a carrot! I was flying and jumping between the touch of light, cutting off one tentacle after another, and they fell to the ground and exploded in the air. More and more blue light spots were flying in the library, flying on the books on the fallen bookshelves, burning them instantly. All of a sudden, my wrist was still tightly entangled by a tentacle. I immediately cut it off. Immediately, another light touch also entangled my wrist, and I began to stand in a stalemate with him. I hold on to him, and he grabs me! He grinned at me, and I glared at him! I haven''t seen any monsters. I''ll suck you dry now! I began to suck his energy, but soon, he also began to suck mine, energy between us back and forth, stalemate. I am sure, all of a sudden relaxed all the strength, my body immediately because of his pulling force and fly in the past, at the same time, I also raised the cold shining dagger in my hand! I didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, all high technologies are inferior to the most primitive knives of human beings. When I flew over him, I thrust the dagger into his spherical body without half hesitation! His tentacles immediately fell from me, and I also fell in front of him. He looked at me with blue transparent glass eyes. I slowly let go of the dagger inserted into his body. The blue light flickered from the place where the dagger was inserted. At the moment, I am in front of him. I can see clearly that there are blue stars flowing in his body, which is no longer disgusting and cold, but beautiful and can''t be taken away. Those small and large light spots that slowly flow and rotate in his blue light body, as if he had hidden the whole universe in his body, I was slightly fascinated by the beautiful and magical scene. On the ground, the blue light suddenly exploded from him, like a bomb explosion, forming a huge blue light wave, which instantly lifted me out! "Thump!" I hit the glass in the library. "Crash!" The glass was also broken by the blue light, I fell into the glass fragments, immediately the back of my hand, arm was cut by glass slag, blood gurgling out! "Ice! We have come to save you All of a sudden, Leicester''s anxious voice came to my ear, and I saw the ice dragon above the library! I immediately got up, ready to evacuate, and then blasted the ghost into the depths of the universe, lest it become a new source of pollution. But at this time, another light touch around my waist, I was surprised to see that the thing did not die! He also has my dagger on his body, because he is nearly transparent, so it looks like a dagger stuck in a piece of blue jelly! I suddenly understood that he was living energy, so he was energy! How could he die?! It''s just like leiseus said I won''t die, maybe even live forever. He can only be consumed! But our universe does not have this kind of energy, so it will in turn dilute the energy on him, just like sucking! Fade! It''s no wonder that cangyu wants to absorb the ability, not only for long life, but also for this thing in his body to be recharged like me! But he group can''t directly enter the blue crystal energy to charge like me, he needs media! It all makes sense! The lump began to flash again. He was completely infuriated by me. It seemed that he would blow it again. This pair of ice dragons, leicesus and them were extremely dangerous! Moreover, I don''t know how powerful he is. If he can control those kyanite energy stones of KaNzA, he will be in greater danger! I immediately yelled: "ice dragon! Take leiseus and they''re leaving as soon as possible! This thing is going to release radiation! " At this moment, only ice dragon data will follow my orders. "No! Little ice! Xiaobing - "from the headphones came the cry of leixius. I grabbed the earphone out of my ear and threw it on the ground, and then leixiu''s voice was broken. The thing pulled the dagger out of my body, threw it out and nailed it to my hand. He glared at me, his body began to expand, like a balloon blowing slowly, the radiation of blue light was becoming stronger and stronger. I had started to float blue light spots around my body. Of course, I know that this means that the concentration of radiation is increasing, and this will soon become a new radiation Center! With ice dragon now distance certainly cannot resist! I looked up at the sky. The radiation was approaching the ice dragon. I immediately stood up, opened my arms again, and began to absorb the blue crystal energy in the air. The blood coagulated in my wound, and my whole body began to float slowly in the high concentration of blue crystal energy. His body is still growing. Suddenly, he exploded! Another strong wave of light spread around, and rushed to the ice dragon in the sky! I have no time to think about jumping to the bottom of the ice dragon in the high concentration of blue crystal energy. When I turn around, I use all my energy to prop up a barrier to block the light wave in front of me!The strong light wave pushed me heavily on the glass above, and when it came to a close, the ice dragon quickly moved away from me. I tried to block the light wave in front of me, and the huge impact pressed on my body, weighing me on the special glass behind me. That lump of things in the center of the blue light to release the powerful explosive force, I was pressed gradually breathless, everything around turned to ashes, bookshelves, books, flowers, Hagrid Jones''s favorite sofa and tea set, and the lying on the ground, the dead man Xingchuan, all turned into ashes in his strong blue crystal energy. Gradually, there is only one shell left in the library. The shell made of special materials is used to resist all kinds of explosions. It is a large escape capsule, which can protect the safety of the people inside. I turned my head with great effort. My hands were gradually unable to block the thrust in front of me. From the corner of my eye, I could barely see that the ice dragon was far away and was flying towards the atmosphere of KaNzA. I smile at ease, then remove all the strength and shield, let the blue crystal energy rush towards me, I open my arms, just absorb the strength of the force just now in this wave of light. The pressure on the body began to weaken, that lump of things should also be powerless. When I fell from above, I rushed to him through the blue crystal light! He saw me rush to him, and the light touch immediately waved. I flashed past the light touch and rushed to his face. I grabbed his body, put it under his arm like a basketball, and rushed to the ground broken by zongben. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 His light touch danced in the air, some wrapped around my body, some even drilled into my neck collar, and I felt that he had penetrated into my skin and began to suck my energy. By the way, he can only absorb through the media, and those he released can no longer be recovered. Therefore, if he wants to absorb energy from me, he needs to contact me physically. While my body is constantly absorbing and dispersing the energy around me, he is also constantly absorbing the energy he needs from me. A strange complementary state has been formed between him and me. I get energy from him, and he gets energy from me. The blue crystal energy circulates and transfers between us, which makes us a symbiont. I caught him and jumped to the next floor, "thump" fell heavily on the ground, and I couldn''t get up for a moment. His light touch caught my neck and tried to climb out of my armpit and onto my body. His eyes glared at me. The spherical body began to shrink and elongate, like another tentacle. I immediately felt something was drilling hard into my back. This thing doesn''t want to parasitize on me! That''s disgusting! I immediately grabbed his body and struggled to get up. I saw the beautiful robot on the edge. I grabbed the lump and stumbled towards the big robot. That thing is still trying to drill into my body, absorbing the blue whale energy in my body. I began to lose strength. He absorbed faster than I absorbed. I seemed to be his charger, providing him with the energy he wanted! I climbed to the side of the robot, the body has begun to soften, I can''t go on like this, when I lose the strength against him, he will certainly drill into my body, let me become his new host! My hand clapped on the robot''s foot, the robot immediately flashed light, this is the robot cangyu gave me, he had a reaction to me. He pauses and reaches out to me, and I climb up to his hand, and his chest begins to open, revealing the cockpit. "Open the energy capsule! Quick - "I yelled at him. His body began to deform. The cockpit pulled up and his body opened to reveal the blue crystal energy chamber. A small blue crystal energy stone was shining in it like a beating heart. "You die!" I put the slender monster in my hand into the longrange energy capsule. He seemed to know what I was going to do, and immediately stretched out the light and touched the crossbeam in front of the cabin and refused to enter. I shoved it in and shoved him inside: "start closing!" The transparent door of the energy cabin began to close slowly. Little by little, the tentacles blocked outside were pushed together and my hand was gently clamped. I began to pull away from my hand. The tentacles of that thing were clinging to my hand. I pulled it out bit by bit. "Pa!" The door of the energy chamber was finally closed. My hand was red, and the light touch around my hand was also clipped. Those light contacts dissipated in the air and turned into blue light. At the same time, they were inhaled into my body. "Hoo..." With a long sigh of relief, I leaned against the transparent hatch and gasped heavily. "Thump!" "Thump!" He bumped inside, tapping the glass crystal door that can isolate the blue crystal energy with his tentacles. I leaned against the cabin door and gave him a smile. Then, I raised my middle finger to him. He stopped hitting and looked at me angrily and resentfully. All of a sudden, all his light touched him and turned back into a spherical body. He closed his eyes, tentacles began to disappear, he became a ball completely, he began to vibrate in it, I looked at his change at the moment, what did he want to do? Forget it, send him to the universe! "Open the hatch!" I had a big drink, and immediately, the first floor door of the airport exit began to open, and the robot stood up and was ready to take off. When the door of the inner cabin opened, I also saw the transparent door of the outer cabin. The huge door outside the cabin was already the huge desolate star KaNzA. The dark purple clouds were covering an area, which must be high radiation and high pollution area. "Look at what you''ve made of this planet!" I slapped the door of the energy module angrily, and he was still shivering inside, as if there was a violent energy crashing inside. "Send him away!" With an order, I''m ready to jump off the robot to the safe area, open the door to the universe and send the monster away. At this time, I saw that the dark purple cloud in front of me began to roll violently, just like a huge storm was forming in this area. Suddenly, a blue light burst out of the red cloud. At the next moment, a blue crystal energy stone rushed out of the cloud and flew towards me. I was stunned at the robot''s hand, and at the same time, more kyanite energy stones sprang up from all over KaNzA, one, two, three, four 11¡¢ Twelve! It was the twelve blue crystal energy stones that flew towards us together. They suddenly hover around the disintegration of our part and begin to spin slowly. My brain immediately roared, turned to open the energy module again, and squeezed the monster inside: "what do you want to do?! Stop it He continued to vibrate violently in my hand. Suddenly, two light contacts sprang up again and inserted them into my wrist to absorb the energy from my body again. My hand also began to absorb the energy from her body. Our energy began to flow rapidly, and the blue crystal light spots around began to rotate rapidly. The twelve blue crystal energy stones outside also quickly rotated with us.The whole world is spinning! Around the blue light point began to turn into blue light. He and I entangled each other, and no one let go of each other''s energy. He ran away, and I also ran away under the impact of his violent energy. Everything was out of control, and the whole library was also spinning rapidly in the blue light spots. Suddenly, everything was spinning. In the whirlpool of rapid rotation, he and I became static. We floated slowly together, as if there was a vacuum area in the rapid whirlpool. We floated quietly in the middle, and the robot that we floated with us suddenly stood still in the air. He is really still, as time in this space has become frozen, and the surrounding world has been covered by blue light, airport parking disappeared, library disappeared, KaNzA star disappeared, everything outside, all disappeared "I just want to go home! Just want to go home! " All of a sudden, I actually heard a child''s cry. I was surprised to see him in front of me. From the ball of light, he formed limbs and human shape. Two light contacts on his forehead were connected with me: "I need energy to go home." he yelled at me angrily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 I immediately slapped him in the face angrily: "who doesn''t want to go home?! You think I don''t want to go home! I also want to meet the earth - but I won''t destroy the life of a planet just to go home - " " you can''t evolve without the star energy of our upper universe! Every planet has to undergo several times of destruction and rebirth. This is the life and death of a planet "Good! Then I destroy your planet you have no problem! Because the planet will be destroyed "No one can destroy our universe, we are the center of all universes, we are the masters of the world --" "then I will destroy you today so that you can no longer dominate other universes --" I grabbed his neck, and he also seized mine. The power of anger collides fiercely between us, releasing the energy of the final violence completely! "Boom At that time, we were shocked by each other''s huge violent energy. Immediately, the blue light world around us suddenly disappeared, and everything recovered as before. Originally, it was like a robot falling from the sky and "bang bang" fell to the ground. And I lived with this universe, and I was bounced apart and hit the wall. "Thump!" "Thump!" "Well! Poof I spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted with pain. He "chuckled" like a flattened Blue Crystal clay figurine and slid down the wall. The surrounding blue crystal energy began to gather towards me, and my body slowly recovered in the blue crystal energy. I feel that I should have broken several ribs. I can''t get up because of the pain. I can only wait for the blue crystal energy to relieve the pain and repair it slowly. The master of the universe was no better. He lay on the ground powerlessly and did not move. His body only slightly rose and fell. It was like someone blowing air in his body. But he was like a punctured balloon. The air in it leaked out quickly, and he was flat again. And I seem to have consumed a lot of his energy. He should be worse than me, because my body can absorb the blue crystal energy released by us, but he can''t. He could only lie there and linger. What''s more, I feel that something is consuming some of our blue crystal energy, because the blue crystal energy around us is missing a lot. Strange, before our energy cycle each other, but there is no missing phenomenon, then where is the missing energy? What was consumed by? I felt my bones didn''t hurt much. I sat up straight, opened the emergency medical bag, took out a bunch of repair needles, stuck them in my thigh, and then threw them aside. The repair needle can quickly help me repair the damaged parts of my body. Although there is blue crystal energy to help me repair, the speed is still very slow, so I can''t fight immediately. The thing also struggled to prop up his body, let himself sit under the wall, "wheezing" panting. For some reason, the whole escape capsule has become stationary, at least because of the gravitational force of the planet KaNzA, but now it is clearly felt to be stationary. I looked at the outer cabin which opened to one side. The round door was the dark and vast universe, and the twelve boulders around us had stopped. A huge blue stone stopped outside the cabin. I clearly saw that it had ancient and mysterious lines. They were really a kind of machinery! In the moment I connected with that mountain, I learned that these energy stones can absorb any energy and convert them into blue crystal energy. That is to say, these energy stones are absorbing the energy of KaNzA star. It is charging with KaNzA star. When it devours the whole KaNzA star, it will be able to cross the universe and return to its upper universe. "You lied to Hagrid! The end of human evolution is to perish! " I yelled at him angrily. KaNzA will eventually be destroyed. Even if we and I, together with you, work hard now, as long as the energy stone of the upper universe is on the planet for one day, the life of the planet will be reduced by one day. It is sucking the vitality of the planet! He staggered to his feet and leaned against the wall Before that, Silvermoon city will take the fully evolved human that Hagrid wants, use my cosmic gate to go to a new planet, and I will give you a new planet "At last you speak I glared at him. He didn''t seem to be able to distinguish the light from the touch. He gasped hard: "we are the highest wisdom, we are not the life body, we are the eternal energy body. We can live in any organism, and we can talk to all kinds of creatures. The homes you think are important, the planets... " He pointed to the starlight in the universe outside the cabin! Just like you plant flowers, trees and vegetables! You''re going to eat vegetables, so I''m going to eat the planet! It''s just This time, unfortunately, my orbit broke down and landed on KaNzA, so I could only charge it on the spot. I didn''t mean to -- "he yelled at me, waved his arms, and lowered his face in tears." we usually charge with planets without life Do you think I want to devour your planet It''s a felony for us to go to heaven. If I''m caught, I''ll be locked up for tens of thousands of years... " At the end, he sobbed bitterly. "You bear child --" I yelled at him angrily, because he is really a child. "You deserve to be locked up for thousands of years."He wheezed and sobbed for a while, then suddenly sat down on the ground and cried: "I just want to go home - ah - I want to go home - I''m wrong - I shouldn''t run away from home - I''m wrong - you can help me to go home - I''m willing to be locked up - I don''t want to be outside the universe People in the universe are bullying me - they are so fierce - " I stand in the same place, the corners of my mouth twitch, and we bully him? He almost destroyed our planet, smeared billions of creatures, and he was wronged? And say I''m fierce? The bear boy can''t beat him! I stood up angrily and was about to run over and beat him hard. Suddenly, something slowly floated across the corner of my eye. I immediately looked at it and stood in the same place! See you! A star spangled flag of the United States is slowly flying through the door of our cabin. Stars and stripes?!! America!!!! I ran to the cabin door immediately. When I ran to the side of the cabin door and saw the scene outside, I was so stupid that I saw the moon in front of me!!! It''s the moon!!! It''s the moon!!! And we, we should have accidentally flattened the U.S. collection station on the moon when we arrived, so their American flag flew up. Not only the American flag, but also the parts of their base station. The moon American flag "Open all shells!" I yelled at once! The brain booms, I should not Home? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 The robot sitting in the middle of the airport stood up and made a loud and steady voice: "the library is out of the head. Now, I take over the library system." He stretched out his arm, and suddenly a long, thin data line stretched out of his finger toward the control panel on one side, and then connected to the library system. "Woo --" at once, the mechanical sound sounded, and the shells of the outer chambers began to open one after another. Immediately, the vision became wider, and the blue planet, slowly emerging in front of my eyes At that time, I burst into tears: "it is the earth It''s the earth - "I jumped at a piece of glass" closest "to the earth, touching the distant planet through the thick glass. We''re lucky that we''re here right now opposite the earth. "Ah -- ah --" I began to cry. I cried. I had no such pain for a long time, because I saw my hometown: the earth. It''s right in front of me and I can finally Home "Why It will be on earth... " I cry spent glass, just remember to doubt. "It should be a star orbit..." The cosmic basketball said in a low voice, "our energy is gone, but it just provides energy for the orbit. You and I want to go home. The orbit judges that the energy is enough for you to go home, and then we come to the earth..." I looked at him and hated him, but I didn''t want to beat him for the time being. "The great emperor of Zefu I want to go home... " He began to cry again, "the outside world is terrible I don''t want to die... " He hugged his body and shivered. Want to go home Want to go home!! I also want to go home - I look at the blue planet, I want to go home too! I''m going home now! It''s almost seven years! I''ve been away from home for almost seven years!! I Want to Go Home! I Want to Go Home! Now I! right off! Now! Go home! The thought of going home filled my whole brain, every cell was shouting, calling me home! I immediately looked around, one eye locked my positive person! I ran towards him, running too fast and even staggering forward. I quickly got up and ran to the foot of the robot. Then, I stopped and immediately looked at the blue crystal clay man! He felt my eyes tremble with fear and hugged his body more tightly. It''s dangerous to leave him here alone! It is not his danger, but the danger to my earth. Who knows if he will destroy the planet again?!! "What are you looking at! Come with me I drank and immediately jumped into the robot''s hand, which sent me into the cabin. This time, I''m smart. I won''t catch him by myself and have any physical contact with him. Halo around my brain, immediately connected with my brain wave, robot eyes become my eyes, robot''s body, become my body, robot''s hand, become my hand. At the first moment, I locked in the curled up little naked man and directly reached out and squeezed him into my hand. "Let go of me -- let go of me -- help -- help --" "shut up!" I yelled at him, "suck you dry again!" The hyperlinked robot can use the ability. I immediately activate the ability and start sucking the blue crystal energy from him. "Oh, my dear, please don''t - I''ll start to narrow my heart He began to cry again, as if I were the killer. I put away the energy. I estimated that he was about the same size. I put him in the energy. In front of me, a sub screen showed the situation of the energy chamber. He curled up next to the blue crystal energy, weeping pitifully: "it''s not that I want to destroy your planet My orbit can fall in the place where there is no one. It''s Hagrid Jones. He said that he wanted to let human beings evolve. He wanted to use the energy of the orbit. I just helped him I still don''t understand why you are so angry. It''s clear that you have evolved now... " Although, I am very angry, but it is Hagrid Jones who uses his energy to destroy KaNzA, and he, more like a confused and ignorant child, thinks he is helping Hagrid Jones. "Our people in the universe should be invincible But I can''t beat you... " He sobbed. "Shouldn''t that be thanks to Hagrid Jones? He has created more powerful humans than we are... " "Shut up I snapped and turned off the voice, too lazy to look at him again. He is now soft like a five-year-old, and I am "embarrassed" to beat him. I took a deep breath and calmed my eagerness to return home and looked at the earth: "go! Go to earth Immediately, the cabin door was officially opened, and the robot rushed out into the sky, smashed the mechanical and star spangled flags floating on the surface of the moon, flew out of the surface of the moon, and saw our China''s exploration satellite outside the moon, with the symbol of our five-star red flag on it! I stood in front of him excitedly and gave him a standard military salute!I''m back! My country! Then I turned and flew quickly towards the earth! "At our current speed, it will take three days to reach this planet..." "It''s the earth! This planet is called Earth "All right, I''m writing it to my atlas. I''m done. It takes us three days to get to the earth. There is no food or excretion area in my cabin, so I suggest using a new propeller! " The robot suggested to me. I was a little surprised: "do you have a new propeller?" "Yes, after you left last time, Dr. Hagrid upgraded me. He used satellite orbit technology to create a shuttle orbit suitable for us humans: the interstellar thruster, which can compress and shorten space." I nodded in amazement. It should be similar to the propulsion technology of Leicester. This is why leicesus has always worshipped Hagrid Jones. He is a genius in science and technology, no, he is a God, but the opposite of God is the devil. "After using the interstellar thruster, it can reach the earth within an hour, but it will cause certain discomfort, such as dizziness and vomiting. A few people will be dehydrated and their body temperature will rise rapidly. There''s a two in 100000 chance that the cells will compress and cause death. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that this technology is still in the stage of simulation experiment, and no one has used it. However, the robot is not a spaceship, so it has no food and excretion area on it, which is really a problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "I see. Activate the StarCraft and start compressing space." I didn''t hesitate to start a new thruster. Now, no danger can stop me from going home! "OK, the thrusters are charging." Sure enough, just like Leicester''s design, the thruster needs to be charged first. During the charging, the bear child in the upper universe, who was locked up in the energy capsule, became nervous. He hugged the blue crystal energy and looked around in horror. Did he know he was afraid of being sucked in life?! He is a child who runs away from home. When he runs away from home, his star orbit is broken. I think it should be the equipment outside. And then he parasitized on Hagrid Jones, and Hagrid Jones learned about the blue crystal energy. No, in the bear kid''s upper universe, it should be called stellar energy. They plant planets and harvest energy. This kind of star energy also has some biological activity, which is a kind of abnormal artifact energy. So Hagrid Jones used the magic of star power to create the end of the world of KaNzA, and the child used it to recharge his orbit. He thought that he had done a good deed, and he took a shortcut to make the people of KaNzA become gods, but he did not know the bloody cost of such a God. Bear child is always like this, never act recklessly! And as those education experts say, even if children are wrong, it is also the fault of adults. It''s Hagrid Jones'' fault. It''s the bear''s parents'' fault! They did not educate him well and told him that any life should be respected! What kind of place is the upper universe?! Even a bear child has the terrible power to destroy the planet. I don''t want to get in touch with people like this. Maybe, they really have high intelligence, they know their power is strong, so they don''t appear in our universe. It''s just that they didn''t expect the baby bear to run away from home. The bear boy was also afraid. He would rather go back to prison for ten thousand years than stay with me for one more point. "StarCraft is fully charged. 3¡¢ Two, one! Open it Immediately, the robot moved forward rapidly, and the space in front of me suddenly collapsed, which was very different from the technology of Leicester. When Leicester''s ice dragon passes through, it will form a channel, and the scenery around the channel seems to turn into two-dimensional lines in an instant. However, the space in front of me suddenly collapsed, and there was a clearly visible hole. Opposite the hole was my earth. Almost before I could see it clearly, the earth suddenly jumped in front of me, zoomed in instantly and filled my eyes. "It has arrived on earth." Said the robot. I stare at the blue earth in front of me. Hagrid''s thruster is faster than Leicester''s! "Physiological scan started, cell tissue: normal, neural network: normal, body temperature: normal, blood pressure: normal, no abnormal phenomenon." "What about the time?" I asked immediately, because it was in the blink of an eye. "Fifty six minutes and forty-six seconds." The robot answers. How could Obviously is to arrive in the blink of an eye, how can there be time consumption? While the ice dragon shuttle, there is a sense of time, but Hagrid''s interstellar has no sense of time. Physics is really amazing. Well, no matter what, I don''t think it''s something I can understand. I''d better analyze it for Leicester later. "Find a satellite to download the map." I order. The robot floats in the outer space of the earth, and the satellite can be seen at a glance. In the past, we only knew that all countries launched satellites. In fact, we couldn''t feel the existence of satellites on the earth, and we couldn''t see them with the naked eye. But when we saw the running satellites here, we knew that they were really big! "Yes. Ready to access earth satellites. " The robot stretched out its hand, and its fingers stretched out a long data line to connect with the floating satellite. Only in a moment, the data line left the satellite, and even the operation of the satellite did not cause any image to us. "Map downloaded." In front of me appeared the global map, I began to locate my home, found! I''m ecstatic! "We are affected by satellite capture." The robot said suddenly. I was embarrassed: "delete." "Deleted." The robot said, "it cracked its system at the time of connection, and can now make remote connection, and the impact on us has been completely removed." "Hoo Turn on stealth mode. " Going home, I can''t let my robot scare the world. When stealth mode is on, I don''t have to wait for half a minute to fly directly home. Dad! Mom! I''m back! I''m home! With the map of the earth, the robot quickly locates. We quickly enter the atmosphere, the wall reduces our friction with the atmosphere, does not emit any light in the air, let us like a falling meteor. Through the atmosphere, clouds, the city''s gorgeous night scene immediately into my eyes have been wet. I can''t control my tears, I really I can''t control This is the tears of homesickness accumulated for seven years. No one is more homesick than me. Because my home and I are far away from the stars, I thought it had become despair, but I didn''t expect that in the end, there would be such a huge surprise.I wipe tears while looking at the bustling lights below, as if the stars are all over the ground, the shining street lights connect with the long light, divide that piece of flower like lights, I never thought from the high altitude to see my city will be so high-tech! Gradually, in that piece of gorgeous light, a quiet community appeared in my blurred tears, I quickly wiped tears, slowly fell. "The top floor of this building is just a reinforced concrete structure, which can''t bear my weight." Robot alert. I came back from the excitement and excitement of returning home and wiped my tears in a hurry. I forgot that the roof of our world is crispy and I am afraid I will trample on it. Instead, I landed on the ground in the south. My house was on the ninth floor. I slowly fell down and hovered in the air, facing my room. The room was dark and the window was open. I couldn''t see clearly in it, but my heart rate began to accelerate. I jumped out of the cockpit and stood in the palm of the robot''s hand. It took me to the window. I jumped in and waved at it. It landed slowly and stood in a lawn on the south side, where two obvious deep holes were trodden out. I stood in my room, the rapid heartbeat made me cry again, I covered my face and cried, I breathed deeply in my crying, no, I can''t cry to see my parents. I take a deep breath. Strange. Where''s my dog? According to the principle, it should be called when it hears the sound. Why is it so quiet? Yeah, why is it so quiet? Do you? My family moved? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 I rushed forward, suddenly hit the corner of the bed, just hit my numb tendons, I can''t stand up for a moment. By the dim moonlight, I saw my room, I was stunned, the furniture and furnishings in my room changed, except for the desk by the window, there was a set of drum in the room! Drum?! I looked at my bed again. On my bed, there were silver gray sheets for boys. The whole room was very neat. It was obviously a boy''s room. But on the desk by the window, there were vases placed by my mother in my room. Mom is a woman with a lot of life interest. She will change flowers in every room of our house regularly. That vase hasn''t changed, it''s just in the vase There are no flowers. I had a strange feeling of familiarity and strangeness. What I am familiar with is the feeling of this room. I can feel that my mother is still tidying up. I can feel the breath of mom everywhere. But strange is, why my room has become a boy''s room? I turned on the light in a hurry, and the light switch did not change, but when I turned on the light, the wallpaper of my whole room changed, and the original garden flowers became the deep dark blue of boys. Almost instinctively, I felt for the probe at my waist. "Pa!" I stroked my forehead. My life in KaNzA made me instinctively use a probe to explore in a strange environment, because it was dangerous everywhere. But now, it''s on earth, it''s in my home. I won''t open the door and encounter monsters or enemies. What kind of detector should I use? Just use my two eyes! I went to my desk immediately. There was a laptop, Apple''s, but it was much more advanced than when I left. There was a Bluetooth sensitive keyboard on the side. I opened the wardrobe again. In the wardrobe, there was lavender fragrance that my mother liked, but all the clothes hanging in it were boys'' clothes. Moreover, they should be the clothes of an adult boy. My brain buzzed for a second. Mom''s feeling, my room, but it''s a boy! My first reaction was that I was in another parallel world? The earth or the earth, mom or mom, but they didn''t give birth to me, but boys! I immediately opened the door and came out. It was dark outside and there was no one at home. I turned on all the lights, at this time, the familiar scene just came into my eyes, it was my home, my home, my home! It hasn''t changed at all! I am excited, but more flustered, this proves to be my home, but that boy''s room makes me more uneasy, is it really another earth? I went to the living room and passed an extra table. I stopped and turned my head stiffly. Then, I saw my Photo!!! I was offered on the altar!!! In front of the picture is my other shoe... I rigidly picked up the picture of myself surrounded by flowers, and the whole person was in disorder in the wind. In the black frame is still my 16-year-old photo, young and green face, and a head of clean short hair. I''ll pick up the other shoe And then I saw a picture of my dog on the table My dog Should not I''m dead, too How long have I been away? I was completely lost. Where''s my dad? Where''s my mom? Why has my room become a boy? "Ha ha." All of a sudden, there was a sound of opening the door. I immediately drew my gun instinctively, turned to the door and drank: "who is it?" "Bang!" The basin fell to the ground. I want to hit the wall again, I actually, at home, draw a gun It was in the last days that I got used to, and every cell in my body was always ready for battle. The boy at the door slowly raised his hands. I looked at him. He looked at me suspiciously. Although I had a gun in my hand, he looked very calm. I put away my gun and continued to look at him. He looked at most 18 years old. He was tall and handsome. Like my mother, it can be seen at a glance. Before, my mother always said that her son must be very handsome. She threw away some fresh meat in the TV for a few blocks, because the handsome boy must be handsome. "Who are you?" I looked at him in confusion. He saw me put away the gun and slowly put down his hands. He looked at me suspiciously: "who are you again?" He began to take a close look at me. He saw the picture in my hand and the shoes I had left on the ground because of my gun drawing. He immediately became angry and said, "put my sister back! And her shoes "Sister?" I exclaimed, when did I have a brother? What''s more, he''s still such a big brother! "Qi, why are you blocking the door..." All of a sudden, from behind the boy came the old and powerless voice, the voice showed infinite fatigue and a trace of hoarseness, but I still recognized the voice, tears immediately came up. "Dad! There is a strange man in our house The boy got out of the way, followed closely, a white haired, 60 year old man came into my eyes."Crash." He dropped the plastic bag in his hand and looked at me blankly. My tears flowed down my face like a spring. Obviously, I couldn''t cry to see my father, but I still cried out: "Dad I''m back... " "Xiaobing Is it Xiaobing? " He staggered in excitedly, and I was surprised at his old age, like a knife in his forehead, the corner of his eye carved deep dent. I jumped up, held his arm and looked at him sobbing: "Dad, I''m back. It''s me, Xiaobing, why are you so old..." Dad also tearful, choked dumb: "you are not dead You''re not dead People think we''re crazy But your mother and I know that you''re not dead. You''ll come back Xiaobing You''ve gone too far this time It''s too far You''ve been gone for 20 years, you know? Twenty years... " Twenty years?!! "Twenty years How could it be 20 years... " I muttered to myself in surprise, "I''ve only been away for five years Is It''s because the rotational speeds of the two universes are different... " "Qi, come here, this is your sister!" Dad pulled the 18-year-old boy in front of me. He looked at me in amazement, just like watching a ghost reborn. Dad also took my hand. "Little ice, this is your brother rocky. It''s so nice Your mother''s wish is... " Dad choked up and choked. Immediately, the strong and ominous premonition made my heart feel uneasy, and even made me unable to breathe. "What about mom and dad?! What''s wrong with mom?! Is something wrong? " I clenched dad''s arm. He burst into tears, once so great, so strong, in the face of any danger and the enemy are fearless dad, but in front of me sobbing. "Hum --" immediately, my brain was only buzzing, and I didn''t dare to listen to Dad''s words below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Dad held my hand, pinched and pinched, sobbing, let me more flustered. "Dad! Dad! What''s wrong with mom? " "Mom was hit by a car!" Rocky suddenly opened his mouth. I looked at him dully. He looked at me angrily, "sister, where have you been! Where is the expiration date? " He asked me in a loud voice, and his eyes began to turn red. "Do you know that my mother talks about you every day, saying that you must not be dead and will come back, but are you back! Were you there when mom was in bed?! Are you there? " He cried, too, and his angry questions left me speechless. "Just come back That''s good... " Dad took a deep breath and wiped his tears, "just to see your mother for the last time The person she most wanted to see It''s you... " My body can''t help shivering. I can''t accept the reality that my mother is going to die. I can''t accept the fact that my mother is going to die. I can''t accept the fact that my mother is going to die. At that time, she was still full of black hair, wearing fashionable skirts, and she was not as old as those female stars, but she was still as beautiful as 30 in her forties. "Where''s mom? Where is it I asked in a hurry. "In the Central Hospital..." Dad choked. "I''ll take you!" Rocky picked me up and I ran out. "Xiaoqi! How small! Slow down Dad slammed the door. In twenty years, time goes and stops when it says stop. Thirty years before and after I was sucked into KaNzA, I came back from KaNzA, and the earth has passed another 20 years. Time is really not controlled by anyone. As long as it is happy, it can be vicissitudes for a hundred years in your blink of an eye, so that you and your loved ones will never leave here. My heart can''t help but panic, then I go to explore the star again? Did I experience any time from KaNzA to earth this time? How long has it been since KaNzA? Leixius, Harry, AGU and Xingchuan will worry about me. I can''t just let go and disappear. How can I be worthy of the people who trust me? My heart is really chaotic. My mother''s sudden traffic accident has made me think about other things. I just want to go to my mother''s side as soon as possible. I don''t want to say goodbye to my family once I return to the earth. Xiaoqi''s car drives very fast. Twenty years later, the performance of the cars on the earth is better, and the style is more beautiful. It seems that the electric energy is still used. There are several more viaducts. Under the high bridge are advanced inverted hanging rail trains. The sports cars on the bridge are also sports cars at the bottom of the bridge, which not only saves space but also increases the traffic flow, but Still full of trains. "Xiaoqi, drive slowly." Dad was holding on to the armrest nervously. "Don''t you want to take my sister to see mom quickly?" Xiaoqi''s tone is still angry. "You want to die together soon, don''t you?" Dad finally got angry. Xiaoqi suddenly braked: "since she can come back today, why didn''t she come back before?" Xiaoqi cried and yelled, "before the new year''s day, family gatherings, mom will say that her sister will come back, and everyone treats her like a fool! No one believes you. I read quantum physics to prove it! " "You read quantum physics?" I was surprised to see him, he turned his head angrily: "yes! Damn quantum physics! I''m a music lover and I learned quantum physics for you! Just to explain where you''ve been I looked at him blankly: "it''s not very like my family''s style..." "Xiaoqi!" "If your sister can come back, she will come back! Her coming back today means that she must be able to come back today! " I look at my father choking, dad knows me, but this still can''t reduce my sense of guilt for this family, I can''t forgive myself, let alone the sudden emergence of the younger brother, he must be very difficult. "Drive." Dad sighed and said. Rocky wiped his tears and turned back to drive. "Xiaobing, where have you been these years?" Dad finally began to ask, he looked at my clothes strangely and said, "what are you wearing? How do you look like Spiderman in weymann, the kind they wear on the U.S "And toy guns, huh." Rocky ignored me in the rearview mirror. He was still angry with me. He should be angry with me. He said that he loved music, so he went to study quantum physics for me. I looked at my dad and said, "Dad, this is a nano microcrystalline combat suit." "Hum..." Rocky laughingly snorted and muttered, "I really think I''m a superpower..." My father was confused and I raised my hand: "look." I held my right hand, and immediately, the streamer on the combat suit flashed, and instantly extended to cover my hand, followed closely. My helmet also covered my face. My father was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. I turned back and looked forward, and I noticed that my brother, rocky, froze in the rear mirror, and the car in front of me had stopped. "Brother! Look at the car "Emergency brake activated." Suddenly, the car spoke. I was stunned, and the car had stopped? I was surprised to see the car, "the earth''s car is already artificial intelligence?" Twenty years after I left the earth, although the science and technology of ksar is far advanced, it still makes me wonder about the rapid progress of science and technology on earth."It''s not artificial intelligence, it''s just a simple automatic intelligent control." Rocky turned and looked at my uniform in surprise. "This What is black technology? " My helmet began to disappear: "not black technology, just intelligent nanorobots." His eyes immediately locked on the gun in my waist: "then your gun It''s not true I took out his toy gun from his waist and looked at him seriously: "it''s true." I press the handle of the gun, and the body of the gun immediately transforms into the handle of the lightsaber, "hum!" With a sound, the lightsaber had jumped out of the handle, and rocky dodged to one side. "Lying trough Laser sword! How can it be! " He was shocked to touch, I immediately put it away: "can''t touch, your hand will be burnt." Rocky looked at me in amazement: "is Was that wormhole?! You went to the future?! Is it time to come back and change the future? " "Who are you going to kill?" Dad also looked at me in horror, "little ice, you won''t become a killer." Dad is a real science fiction fan, so Weiman DC, star wars and terminator and so on. Since Dad is a science fiction fan, so must my brother. I put my weapons away: "it''s not the future, it''s another planet. I can''t say a word or two. By the way, Dad, how can I All of a sudden, there''s another brother? " I point to rocky. Rocky saw that the novelty of my weapon was immediately replaced by sadness and loss. He turned around low and said, "it''s also because of you..." While speaking, the car has started again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 I looked at my father in disbelief, and my father sighed: "after you disappeared, we received a lot of investigations. At that time, the camera in the parking lot was subject to strong electromagnetic interference and did not record the pictures at that time, but the scientists collected some The Chinese Academy of Sciences firmly believes that there should be wormholes and other phenomena in photon motion, but other people don''t believe it. What kind of psychotherapy do we have to go to... " My father shook his head. "But your disappearance hit your mother a lot, and she suffered from depression. Later, our psychiatrist suggested that we have another one to distract your mother''s attention. That''s it Dad points to rocky. "What, this, that, I''m not a thing." Rocky said angrily, "I''ve been living in the shadow of a sister named Luobing since I was a child. My mother always says how my sister is, how powerful and excellent she is. She also asks me to be a scientist and find my sister back. I''ve lived for you all my life." Rocky said stiffly. "Xiaoqi! Be nice to your sister Dad was drinking hard again, and finally regained some of his former power. "She just showed up today! I don''t know her. She wasn''t there when my mother had an accident. I''m not good with her "You son of a bitch!" Dad raised his hand to beat me, and I immediately held it: "Dad, my brother should be angry with me, and I''m also angry with me. Dad, let''s go to see mom now. Don''t let mom see us quarrel. Mom doesn''t like to see us quarrel... " Dad was silent, and my brother was silent. The car continued to move forward. I looked at the city outside for 20 years through the window. It was familiar and strange, and the technology of the earth was amazing. Perhaps, the people living on the earth do not have this day of renewal, and I have not been 20 years, the change is undoubtedly huge. Artificial intelligence robots that used to be just like performances on variety shows are now everywhere. They have become traffic policemen, drivers and environmental workers on the roadside. Of course, they are not artificial intelligence in my eyes. They are not as good as ice dragons and Noah. But on earth, robots have entered human life and even replaced some high-risk posts. Twenty years, the earth has changed a lot. The car also has an emergency intelligent control system, which can greatly reduce the occurrence of traffic accidents. I can''t help wondering: "the car has emergency intelligent control, how can mom have an accident? "Intelligent control is also graded ~ ~" said brother rocky angrily. "Besides, you don''t know that we like Shanzhai in China. The other party''s car is inferior and has been broken for a long time. That pair of garbage mother and daughter!" My brother turned the steering wheel angrily. The central hospital is bigger than it was 20 years ago, and it has been renovated. The garage has also changed from underground to aerial, intelligent robot parking. We rushed into the ward elevator, the walls of the elevator were all replaced by LED screens, playing panoramic news. NASA''s major discovery is being broadcast in the news: "NASA is conducting a detailed investigation into the destruction of the lunar base station. It is reported that before the destruction of the base station, the final picture was taken, which is a mysterious luminous object..." All the screens were immediately occupied by a mass of blue light, and I was stiff. "NASA scientists have yet to explain what blue light objects are. This is probably the clearest report of human contact with an alien mysterious object for the first time in human history..." "What kind of technology did the alien ship? It also hit a base station in the United States..." My brother mumbled, and my father was very serious: "the comer is not good..." "That..." I opened my mouth. My brother and dad looked at me. I pointed to the blue light. "It''s me." At that time, dad and brother looked at me in a daze. I clenched my fist and coughed gently: "cough, I''m not careful Hit... " "It''s you --" my brother said in disbelief, his eyes full of doubt, "impossible! If you have that high technology, you should go and save mom! " My father was surprised, and cried bitterly: "Xiaoqi! Do you want your mother to see you like this! We all have to accept the reality! There is no ability to bring the dead back to life! " Rocky''s eyes slackened for a moment and his face bowed sadly. "Ding." When the elevator door opened, he was the first one to rush out. My father sighed heavily. I hugged his shoulder. He was only in his sixties, but he looked like he was in his seventies. His hair It''s all white My heart is breaking with pain. My father, who used to be handsome and handsome, has now become an old man with some humps on his back. What kind of burden has crushed my father who used to be like a mountain. Dad took me slowly forward, but he couldn''t help crying: "your mother See you It will be very happy She can close her eyes... " "Dad..." My tears can''t help but gush out. I don''t believe my mother left me like this today. I don''t believe In front of him was the intensive care unit. Rocky was already standing at the door. He hated to look at me for a moment. He lowered his face and opened the door: "go in. Brother in law is going to pull out the tube for my mother..." ExtubationI immediately grabbed the door and entered, only to see my mother lying in the white hospital bed, her body, throat full of tubes. A middle-aged woman in police uniform stood up beside her mother''s hospital bed. Beside her was a middle-aged doctor. "Mom..." I burst into tears and rushed to my mother''s hospital bed. Holding her thin hand, my throat ached. I gently held her hand, as if I had exerted a great deal of force on her hand, and her hand would be completely broken, "Mom I''m back I''m back Wake up Look at me, OK Look at me... " "Little, little ice?" The woman across the bed exclaimed. "Mom can''t look at you anymore!" Rocky yelled at me angrily, "because mom''s brain dead!" "Boom My brain is blank for a moment, standing on the edge of the hospital bed. "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, the woman on the opposite side of the hospital bed was angry and said, "go away! Go away "What for?! Hello! The police are so rude! The police beat people Sharp voice came from the door, who was disturbing my mother''s sleep! I looked at the door angrily. "Don''t worry about them, sister!" Rocky stopped the middle-aged woman in the police uniform. I was surprised to see, cousin?! Is the lobby a policeman? Once took me into the dirty world of the lobby sister actually do police! In 20 years, anything can really happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 And standing at the door is a pair of women like mother and daughter are holding a transparent mobile phone to shoot at the lobby sister, while shooting, while shouting and drinking: "the police hit people, expose you! You don''t even have to do the police! Hum "Put down your cell phone! Put down the phone! " "Brother in law! Stop the lady To the doctor in the ward. He is actually the husband of the eldest cousin. He is quite tall, but he is middle-aged and fat, and has a little balding. He doesn''t look like a cousin''s dish. A cousin is not a beautiful man. He immediately stepped forward to block the impulsive and angry cousin with rocky: "this is the ICU, please keep quiet." My brother-in-law said politely with anger. My father was beside him with a calm face, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. He was obviously holding back his anger. "What''s going on?" I immediately stepped forward, and the mother and daughter immediately shot me curiously with their mobile phones. "Look at what she''s wearing. It''s funny. Which set came out?" Rocky glared at them angrily: "they are the people who hit their mother. They are waiting for their mother to die. They can escape medical expenses! They come every day just to see if mom has a breath! " Rocky was so angry that his voice trembled. What?! Twenty years later, the people who make the next move still do it! The anger in my chest was about to explode, and I felt like I was about to get out of it. I tried to hold back my anger and calmly looked at the mother and daughter: "I want to talk to you alone." Dad looked at me suspiciously, and the elder sister and brother-in-law also looked at me. "What can we talk about?" Rocky angrily stepped forward. "I''m not a civil servant. I can beat you!" Rocky immediately raised his fist, and when he fell, I immediately grasped and pressed. Rocky looked at me in surprise, surprised at my strength. I continued to look at the mother and daughter: "I want to talk about the compensation. Our family is not short of money, we don''t want your money, but there are some things I still want to ask." The mother and daughter listen, look at each other, put down the mobile phone. I pushed rocky away, walked out of the ward, thought for a moment, stopped and turned back: "wait till I get back!" My father, my cousin and brother-in-law are still staring at me, as if surprised at my bearing as a queen. Dad, I''ll take care of this family now. You can have a rest. The mother and daughter and I went to the corridor opposite the ward. I whispered, "come to my place." When I enter the robot, we are already connected, and a connector will be left in me. Then, no matter where I am, we can connect remotely. I pushed open the door of the corridor. Beside the corridor were the safety windows and stairs. They entered with me. When the door of the corridor was closed, my murderous spirit immediately rose. "What do you want to talk about ~ ~ ~" the daughter leaned against the door and picked up her mobile phone again. Looking at the mobile phone, she could clearly see that she was looking at her clothes. Taobao still controls the world''s hand chopper party 20 years later. I went to the window to have a look, the window is only 20 cm open, in order to prevent people from jumping off the building. I looked out of the window and whispered, "are you here?" This distance should be in the blink of an eye for my robot. "One more minute." "Good, one minute on time." "Yes "Who are you? We come every day. Why haven''t we met you The fat woman who should be her mother looked at me strangely. She was a snob at the sight of her triangle eyes. "I''m the eldest daughter. I work outside all year round." I turned around and said softly. "Isn''t her eldest daughter dead?" The fat woman looked at me suspiciously. "No matter whether she''s dead or not, is it really free of money ~ ~ ~ we''ve all recorded ~ ~ ~" the woman with a vulgar face shaking her mobile phone at me. I bowed my head and moved my wrist and said, "yes, no money, because..." I looked up at them coldly, "I want to die!" At that time, I drew a gun with one hand, grabbed the daughter''s neck with the other, turned and shot at one side of the safety window. "Thump!" I threw her daughter out when the window was blown up. "Ah - ah - kill Oh Before the mother finished shouting, I turned around, grabbed her neck, and lifted her off the ground. "Well! Oh Her feet were trampling and her face was red. I grabbed the mobile phone in her hand, pinched it in my left hand, with a cold smile, raised my hand and put it in front of her. The blue crystal energy immediately ignited. The blue flame instantly burned the mobile phone to ashes, which scared the old woman to forget even struggling. "Thump!" I threw her on the ground. She was so pale that she couldn''t move. It''s summer now. She''s wearing a chiffon shirt with a low collar and a jade Bodhisattva in it. I squatted down in front of her, she was so scared that she couldn''t speak and her lips were white as paper. Just now, I can''t even move my mouth. I grabbed the Bodhisattva from her chest and put it in front of her: "I choose one person to become an immortal for a thousand years. Unfortunately, I am the one selected. I am indeed dead, but you didn''t expect me to become an immortal. You''d better clear up your sins on the top, or I''ll be familiar and cruel when you die! Hum! Then I''ll let your mother and daughter have a good tour of each floor of hell! ""BAM, BAM, BAM..." She was so frightened that she couldn''t speak a word. I put the Bodhisattva back in front of her and sneered: "I am very familiar with Bodhisattva. She gave me a day off to teach you a lesson. She turned a blind eye to my business today. Don''t worry, I won''t kill people. I''ll destroy my accomplishments and throw her daughter back! " "Yes "Thump!" The figure passed by me, and the sexy daughter had been thrown back to the ground, and her urine was wet under her. I sneer: "you are not even afraid of the police, originally afraid of death." I picked up her daughter''s mobile phone, still a fire burned, sprinkled on the face of the fat woman, suddenly, the woman''s eyes rolled, completely fainted in the past. Is it really human nature to bully the soft and fear the hard? What''s the difference between these people and the eclipse ghost tribe? They also have only themselves, only money and profit in their eyes, ignoring everything else, even life. Such people are really chilling. They are just people in appearance, but their hearts are the hearts of the evil spirits! I stood up, turned around, and saw rocky standing in the door. I raised a smile to him: "don''t worry, I''ll never let mom die!" I pushed his stiff body away and strode past him. "But mom''s brain dead!" He ran up in a hurry. I took off the emergency medical bag on my waist: "on earth, yes, but on my planet, brain death, never death!" I pushed open the door of the intensive care unit and strode directly to my mother''s bed. I took out the repair needle and put it into my mother''s thigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Little ice! What are you doing? " "Dad! Don''t stop my sister. She says brain death is not death "What?" I grabbed my mother''s throat, pulled it out, followed closely, took out the micro respirator and put it down at the opening of the throat. Immediately, the small respirator quickly absorbed the surrounding skin, shining white, and began to enter the auxiliary breathing state. A thin fiber will enter the heart, replacing the earth''s instruments, to continue to help my mother''s cardiac pacing. Because the brain has died, all the instruments here only maintain the heart rate and other vital signs. After pulling out, the vital signs will slowly disappear, the heart rate will stop, the blood will stop, and the brain tissue will also slowly necrosis. So, I just need to reactivate mom''s brain right now. I took out the EEG activator and carefully placed it on the temples on both sides of my mother. The coin sized activator quickly attached to the skin of the temple. When the blue light flashed, it also instantly activated the electric waves and reflection of the brain, and the surrounding instruments began to beat data and become active. "How could it be? How can it be? " The brother-in-law looked at each instrument in great surprise and shook his head in an incredible way. I looked at Dai Li''s father carefully: "Dad, although brain death is the earth''s standard for judging death, brain tissue has not yet necrotized, only stopped reflection and brain waves, how to say It''s a bit like the TV can''t be put out after power failure, but you can''t say that it''s broken. So, on the planet Kansa, an instrument that can restart the brain has been invented. It''s like a heart defibrillator, which can restart the brain. " "Oh..." Dad is still standing still, it seems that he did not understand, but he should know that his mother can not die. "Great! Great Rocky looked at me excitedly, and her brother-in-law and cousin were still standing beside me, staring at the artifact I used on my mother. "However, this has not been completely cured. My mother''s physical condition is not what I have available for treatment. She will still fall into a coma. So, I''m going to take my mother back to kenzaxing, Dad!" I walked up to my father and looked at him seriously, "can you come with me to explore Sasar?"?! If you go there, you may not be able to return to earth. " Dad slowly regained his mind and looked serious: "where can you really save your mother?" "Yes! Absolutely, it can help her recover her youth! " It seems to be an incurable disease here, but on KaNzA, only one capable person is needed to be fully saved. In our KaNzA, the only way to judge death is to blow his head. So when Hagrid Jones died, we just didn''t want to save it. As usual, we also need to burn his body to make sure he''s dead. Fortunately, I didn''t burn him at that time, otherwise Jun could not be reborn. Such a body is the only one in that world, but zongben gave Jun such a rare chance that he could never have a second rebirth. Clearly, he was the one who wanted to enjoy life more. "Dad Rocky immediately clenched his father''s arm and looked at him anxiously, "you can save mom!" Dad tightened his eyebrows and raised his hand to my shoulder: "OK! We''re moving now! Family, together Dad also clenched Rocky''s hand, and rocky became excited and excited. Dad looked at Rocky''s face and suddenly felt guilty: "Xiaoqi, I''m sorry. I haven''t asked you what you want from childhood. I''m leaving the earth this time. If you want to stay..." "Dad Rocky interrupted dad. "What mom wants most is a family reunion. I''m fine." Rocky is like a man. Instead, he pats dad on the shoulder and comforts him. I''m proud of rocky. He''s like my dad when he was young. He''s brave and decisive. I looked at rocky and said, "pull all the pipes out of mom." "I see!" Rocky paused and said again, "sister!" My heart beat immediately because of this elder sister and acceleration, joyful. When rocky and Dad were busy pulling out the tube for my mother, I suddenly thought of my cousin and brother-in-law. I went to the dull hall sister and brother-in-law, and took the elder sister''s hand: "sister, it''s too late to explain the specific things, this You can keep it. " I took out my last repair needle. "Here''s a cell sized ultramicro bio robot that can repair simple wounds, internal injuries, and slow down injuries in case of serious injuries. If they are given to children, they can be used as universal vaccines. They can quickly eliminate the invading bacteria, viruses, or diseased cells in the body. I Nothing can be left for you. It can only leave you healthy all your life... " "Xiaobing You are really little ice The hall sister touched my face and hugged me excitedly, "how can you come back and go again Where is KaNzA? It''s not far away Can you still come back... " "Cousin, I have traveled through the stars. If I can, I will come back to see you Oh, by the way, I''ll give you another thing! " I took a probe from my arm, and it immediately suspended. "You just press it here, and it will start. It can be used for detection, surveillance, and attack. You are a police officer now. You must use it." I took off the core plate behind the bottom of the detector and put it on the temple on the left side of the hall sister. After the core plate was absorbed, it immediately opened in front of my cousin''s left eye to form a small light screen. She was speechless with her eyes blinking."Excuse me!" Her brother-in-law looked at me nervously, "is there any brain activator?" "Oh! There''s another one. " I took it out to my brother-in-law, and he held it excitedly: "thank you! This will certainly accelerate the development of our medical technology. " I seriously charged: "this has no repair effect on brain cell necrosis, and it can''t be used when vital signs can''t be recovered." My brother-in-law nodded repeatedly. "What''s more, it can only be used as an emergency medical device to restart the patient''s EEG reflex, but further treatment is needed in the follow-up. Otherwise, as in my mother''s case, she is still in coma and needs to go back to repair and re connect the neural network. This time depends on how long her brain dies. The longer the brain dies, the longer the recovery time will be." Brother in law continued to nod: "understand, understand." "Xiaobing, your mother is all right here." Dad and brother gently pushed the bed to me, "where are you going now?" "Go to the roof." I said, "by the way, I just Well Tut, I taught the mother and daughter a lesson. They were dizzy in the corridor. Please take care of them. " "Let them die, whatever they do!" My cousin''s temper didn''t change at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 The brother-in-law sighs: "you are a policeman, be careful this sentence is heard by others again, make trouble." "The big deal is that the police don''t do it!" The cousin is angry again, "that kind of scum can''t control, what kind of police are you doing?" "Cousin, if you don''t become a policeman, there should be more scum like that!" I clenched her hand and looked at her cautiously, "the existence of the police is to safeguard justice and justice, so that we can have full confidence in the world. Only when we believe in justice, everyone will become the embodiment of justice. They will try those scum and make it difficult for them to walk in this world!" My cousin held my hand tightly, with tears in her eyes, crying and laughing: "dead girl, you are still so young, your planet is so good, I also want to go. Look, I have gray hair Cousin''s tears rolled down. I gently wiped away her tears: "don''t worry, I''ve controlled a satellite. The video just now can''t be transmitted." Only with justice in mind can we distinguish right from wrong. Twenty years later, it seems that there is still no improvement in the Internet''s incitement. With the help of higher technology, the scope of incitement is wider. It seems that as long as people who are not clear about the right and wrong are concerned with the government and the government, they will rebel inexplicably and believe those who discredit public officials. Scum is everywhere, whether it''s public officials or our ordinary families. Law can not judge moral inferiority, only hope that one day moral condemnation can become a kind of sanction. "You can''t die in our hospital. It''s very troublesome to come to the hospital and make trouble at that time." My brother-in-law looked at me. "I''ll send someone to see it. Now I''ll take you to the top of the building. Without a job card, patients can''t go to the roof. " My brother-in-law is right. This kind of person must be very bad. Fortunately, I quit. Otherwise, I will leave the trouble to my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law and cousin immediately opened the road and looked at the door. We pushed my mother''s hospital bed into the elevator room, like a thief. "Did you really cross the stars?" In the elevator, my cousin still looked at me with disbelief. Her question is also like everybody is still doubting, look at me together. "Yes, through another planet called KaNzA. By the way, how about the environment of the earth in the past 20 years? " As long as you think of the end of KaNzA, you will inevitably be deeply disturbed by the earth. The cousin laughed: "this is good. When you left, did you not already control the water successfully? Later, new energy sources were opened up to replace oil, reducing exhaust emissions, and the ozone layer was slowly recovering. Then, artificial ozone was invented to assist in the recovery of ozone. Now, the melting speed of polar glaciers is slowing down. Scientists say that in 50 years, the ozone layer of the earth will be fully recovered. " I smile at ease. "What about your KaNzA? It must be good if technology is so advanced. " My cousin looked forward to seeing me. My smile faded from my face: "when I went, KaNzA experienced the end of the world..." "What?" Everyone looked at me in surprise. I sighed heavily, "I''m there It''s like a policeman who just caught the culprit who caused the end of the world, and then in the battle By mistake, they crossed the interstellar space again, went back to the galaxy, landed on the moon, and damaged the US base station... " "What?! You hit that US base station in the news?!! " Exclaimed the cousin. "Well..." I''m sorry for this. I want to say sorry to NASA "Ha ha ha ha..." my cousin burst into laughter "Stop talking. It''s recorded..." My brother-in-law said nervously in a low voice, and an eye pointed to the top of the elevator. Dad shook his head and sighed, and my brother laughed: "Dad, don''t worry. The security guard may not see it. I''ll erase it now." My brother said that he had taken out his mobile phone and quickly operated it. I was surprised to see my brother: "brother, you are really good!" My brother was actually a glance at me, unlimited uninhibited and drag cool: "complete My brother turned the transparent mobile phone to us. It turned out that we were already in the elevator on the mobile phone. It can be seen that he has taken over the monitoring system of the hospital. "Well, don''t show off." Dad is a man who likes to keep a low profile. "Xiao Qi often helps us solve crimes. By the way, if he doesn''t leave the earth, he should enter Tsinghua physics department this year." "Qing! Hua I looked at my brother in amazement, "our family finally has a Tsinghua University!" When my father heard what I said, he became hesitant: "Xiaoqi, or you..." "Dad, I''m fine. I love music." The old brother comforted his father with understanding. I laughed and looked at my father: "Dad, we have developed a lot of science and technology there. My brother can learn more from us. If he wants to learn music, he can continue to learn music." Dad listened to my words also smile, it seems to be completely at ease. "Sister, is there your spaceship to the top of the building?" Rocky is full of expectations. I smile mysteriously: "you see, must like."When the elevator door opened, we immediately saw the foot of the huge robot, and let everyone stay in the elevator. "Crouching trough --" my brother ran out excitedly and stood at the foot of the robot and jumped excitedly, "it''s mecha! It''s a real mecha! Dad! Look! It''s a real mecha! It''s bigger than in the movie! " Dad, cousin and brother-in-law stupidly pushed their mother''s hospital bed out of the elevator and looked at the tall and powerful robot in the moonlight. "How did you land?" I went to the robot and it squatted down. "According to my measurements, this roof can bear my weight." "Yes, yes, our hospital is air defense level and can withstand at least three missile attacks!" My brother-in-law explained with pride. I immediately looked at the robot: "open the manned cabin." The robot raised its hands, "Yi" for a moment, took off its head and put it in front of us. The door opened, and it was indeed a manned cabin. Everyone looked at it magically and forgot to enter. I pushed my mother''s hospital bed into the manned cabin and pushed it to the innermost side. There was an emergency medical capsule cabin in the manned cabin. The door was opened and the mechanical claw was extended. I gently moved my mother into the capsule cabin and closed it. The glass cover immediately showed my mother''s physiological data. "Mom, I''ll take you to your new home and we''ll get together." I patted the medical cabin, which dived into the bulkhead to protect it. I pushed the bed out and looked at the father, brother, cousin and brother-in-law of the robot: "Dad, you can go in." Dad thought back: "Oh, oh." "Do you want to go home and get something? But this robot doesn''t have too many. " Dad thought for a while: "still want to go back to take, I try to take less." With that, he entered the manned cabin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 When my brother wanted to go in, I held him: "do you want to go to the cockpit?" My brother straightened his eyes and got excited. One meter eight male students actually clenched their hands, biting lips and jumping feet like girls. I went back to the hall sister, hugged her: "tell grandparents, grandparents, everyone in the family, we are OK, we are reunited, we will miss you in the distant stars, when we miss us, we will look at the stars in the sky..." "Well..." My cousin still cried out and hugged me tightly, "you are always like this Let''s go This time, I went to the stars... " "Take care, cousin!" I let go of her and jumped into the robot''s big hand before the tears fell again and entered the cockpit with rocky. Rocky sat in the co pilot''s position, the shield wrapped him in a flash, and the data immediately appeared on the light screen. He looked at it excitedly and strangely. "Take off, go home." The robot rose slowly in my command, entered the invisible mode again, left the roof of the hospital, left the cousin and brother-in-law, and they watched us leave for a long time on the roof. We are completely integrated into the starry sky. The weather on earth is fine tonight, and the stars are shining. "Great! What''s its name, sister Rocky suddenly asked, excitedly touching the light screen in front of him. I was stunned. I didn''t know its name. "The master has not named me yet." The robot said, it makes me feel a little uncomfortable. I looked at rocky and said, "you take it." "Really?" Rocky looked at me excitedly. I looked at him with guilt and guilt: "in the past 20 years, I haven''t done the duty and obligation of an eldest daughter or a sister, so that you can live for me wrongly. Therefore, this is the first gift I gave you. In the future, you can live for yourself." Rocky looked at me with tears shining across the screen. I gave him a little smile, and he broke his tears into a smile. He wiped his tears and looked at the light screen in front of him: "fairyland! I want to call him illusory! In a different world, everything in front of you is like a dream. " I laughed and looked forward: "fairyland, do you like the name?" "I love the name." "I learned a lot about the earth when I connected to the earth satellite, and it used to be the name of a superhero on earth," he said "Hahaha, that''s a cartoon, fake, but you''re going to be a real superhero!" Rocky said excitedly. "Thank you. I want to be a superhero, too." "No! Are you artificial intelligence? " Rocky finally discovered the intelligence of the fairyland. "I''m still equipped with a rudimentary AI system." Illusionist said, "only simple thinking and communication.". "This is already artificial intelligence! What else do you want? " Rocky exclaimed, "Ai on earth can''t communicate with human perfectly. Language is also set up and can''t think by itself." "Artificial intelligence on earth seems a bit stupid." Fairyland makes fun of robots on earth in a flat tone. "Ha ha ha." Rocky laughed. "Look, this is the real AI, but I believe that AI on earth will break through the bottleneck one day." "Xiaoqi, fantasy is not really artificial intelligence yet." I explained to Xiaoqi, and he looked at me in surprise: "what, it doesn''t count? What is that? Can''t you tell a real person like that in a movie? Still have feelings? " "Shouldn''t real AI be like that?" I asked rocky. He was stunned and laughed: "yes, the ideal artificial intelligence should be like that. It has emotion and emotional expression. It can react naturally according to the environment and dialogue, instead of artificial preset. However, it is still impossible to write human emotional response with data." I laughed: "the phantasm is now disconnected from the telencephalon. When I return to KaNzA, I will show you the real AI. I have a rather bad and rogue AI, thinking about something dirty and yellow all day long." "Man?" The light of little strange eyes twinkles at once. I nodded, "yes, man." "Ha ha ha, such a person must be a man, then I really want to see him soon." His eyes were neutral and full of expectation, but I began to feel uneasy in his huge expectation. We And we can go back to Sasar. No! I can''t waver! I must go back! You can do it! Because he left in a hurry, dad only took some important things with him. Property, clothing, these things are useless. Because we''re going to another planet, what''s the use of these extraneous objects? I saw a case of Master Kang''s instant noodles with me. By the way, I packed all the food in the refrigerator. This made my father very uneasy, because I said that KaNzA had just experienced the end of the world, and he saw that I only brought food, worried that there was no food there. Eat Yes, it''s just I dare not tell my father about the specific situation.The main reason why I move instant noodles is that it''s hard to find them. Sixty years ago, instant noodles were classified as junk food by the KaNzA people. It was not good for their noble health, so it was no longer produced. I haven''t eaten instant noodles for seven years. I really want to. What''s more, there is no authentic Chinese oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar on KaNzA star, and the dishes made have never tasted like home town. So when you come back, you can bring all you can. If it wasn''t for the robot that couldn''t carry too many things, I really wanted to go to the supermarket to empty it. My brother just brought his computer, and the hard disk bounced back into the cockpit. I have to say that our family gene is strong, although my IQ is not high, but as a soldier, I think I am excellent. And brother, although forced by his mother from the text, but he can be admitted to Tsinghua University, or what physics department! It can be seen that he has an excellent IQ. Only for a moment, he had already begun to familiarize himself with the writing mode of the ksar system there. When my father came back, he stood on the balcony and looked at our home again and again. I knew he didn''t give up. After living for decades, did he say that he could give up his family? Even if you move in the same city, you have to be nostalgic, let alone leave the earth suddenly, and you may not be able to come back again. If it wasn''t for my mother''s illness, Dad would never leave this home. When people get old, they all study at home. "Dad, let''s go." I caressed my dad''s back and he returned to the world with a deep sigh. There is another reason why I want to take my parents back to visit sastar. I love my father''s white head. I want to take him back to his old age. At least in terms of appearance, I want him to be 50 years old, instead of being over 60 years old but like 70 years old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 In the dark, the illusory world rushed into the sky, gradually away from the earth. On the light screen in front of me, my father has been standing by the view window of the manned cabin, watching us leave the city where we grew up, the atmosphere and the earth. Dad didn''t say anything, but my brother and I knew that he couldn''t give up. Recalling that I suddenly went to a strange world, lost home, lost relatives, lost friends, at that time the mood was like falling into the dark abyss, only crying. A satellite passed slowly in front of us. Rocky looked at the land with fun and novelty. It seems that Lodge has a strong adaptability. It may be because he is still a boy and full of challenge to the outside world. He is just the age when he wants to leave home and go out and make a breakthrough. "If you want to leave the earth, is there anything you don''t want to give up?" I asked rocky. Rocky thought for a moment and suddenly raised his finger: "ah! I want to say goodbye to my brothers who play music with me. None of them believe that my sister was sucked away by a black hole. I have to have a good time with them I also smile, although this younger brother appears suddenly, but the blood is thicker than the water, saw him the first time I fell in love. I gave him a thumbs up: "yes, no matter what you want, sister will cooperate with you!" "Really!" "I''m going to show them we''re in space!" he said "No problem! Mirage is connected to satellites. You can call anyone you want! " I have to give my full support to my brother''s face in front of my brothers, and it will take some time to launch the StarCraft. My brother has not started to dazzle, has bad smile: "fairyland, help me connect these mobile phones." He took out his mobile phone, and the receipt began to pass on to the phantom. Immediately, one screen after another began to appear in front of us. "Wow --" my brother exclaimed again, reaching for those light screens, "just like science fiction movies..." "Ah Qi, I''m sorry..." One, another clean and fresh boy appeared in the split screen, of course, there must be a fat man in the man''s base friend. They all looked at Rocky sadly: "why don''t you come out and have a drink together..." "Do you want us to accompany you..." "I''ve told my mother that she allows me to stay with the night..." I was moved by their sad expression. They really care about my brother. Rocky looked at them sullently: "what are you doing! What kind of mourning, what accompany the night... " Several big boys are confused: "you didn''t say your mother pulled out the tube tonight..." "Oh..." Rocky remembered the goods, and slowly came back to himself there. I reached across the screen and looked at the boys with a smile: "thank you for caring about Xiaoqi." "Wow -- beautiful woman --" the boys exclaimed with one voice. "What''s your name?" "Rocky Lodge! Tell me about it The boys became excited one by one, sweeping away the sad atmosphere just now. Oh, sure enough, no matter which planet, boys are the same When I was in the cockpit, my brother hugged me and looked down at me! Put away your lewd looks "Your sister ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ little sister ~ ~ ~ ~" the boys laughed. "You wait!" My brother let go of me and pointed out to them severely, "fairyland, is there any weapon that can destroy their home?" "Photon beam positioning is accurate, it can penetrate all objects and hit the target accurately. Do you want to start it?" The phantom is serious. I raised my forehead: "Xiaoqi, the fairyland is a robot. He is serious." Rocky laughs: "I''ll spare you today. Fairyland, show them where we are. " "OK." Fairyland transmitted the picture to Xiaoqi''s brothers. Immediately, they raised their eyebrows and eyebrows, bewildered and bewildered, and their mouths curled up. They were funny and funny, but no one showed any surprise. "Archie, what are you showing us the earth for? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before They were puzzled. Rocky laughed and licked his lips: "listen up! This beauty! It''s really my sister! Luobing People began to doubt it. Rocky continued to say haughtily, "my sister is back tonight. Have you read the news? That group of blue light is my sister''s spaceship, the US base station is my sister''s crash, I am now in the returning mecha, my sister gave this mecha to me, I named him unreal! The world! Fairyland! Show them what you look like and our panorama. " "OK." This time, Xiaoqi''s brothers opened their mouths one by one, and they were stunned. "StarCraft is fully charged." I''m informed by the phantom. I looked at Xiaoqi carefully: "Xiaoqi, sit down, StarCraft is about to start" "what is StarCraft?" Xiaoqi immediately sat back in the cockpit. His brothers gaped at the screen and completely lost their language function. "It''s an acceleration engine, used to travel through space, so it''s faster to go back to the moon, less than an hour.""Horizontal trough....." On the screen, the boys exclaimed in unison. "Archie! Take us -- " " beautiful sister! "Take us away from the earth, please." "take us away from the earth too --" rocky gave them a look: "go away, I don''t talk nonsense with you, I''m going to star travel, and I''ll see the stars in the sky later." "Look at your virtue! I''m full of words. I''m so disappointed to see you. " "You know how to pretend, sister. Archie usually can pretend in front of girls." "Shut up Xiaoqi is in a hurry. "Ha ha ha ha - in fact, we also cooperated with you just now. What''s your sister coming back and still in a spaceship? Your robot''s video can be immediately P, right?" "Ha ha ha --" everyone laughed. Rocky didn''t care. He gave them a look: "believe it or not. I''m going to leave. See you in an hour. By the way, fairyland, is there a signal to the moon? " "No problem." Rocky stands up OK. "Acting, we''ll see you play. You love acting so much, why don''t you take the entrance examination and become a physicist?" "That face of your boy must be red." Rocky didn''t want to look at them: "hang up." "Hello A couple of boys were hung up by rocky before they could say anything. I turned on the StarCraft to remind rocky and Dad, "sit down, Dad, and get ready to cross." "Quick, quick, quick!" I can''t wait to sit down. When I saw my father sitting down, I further reminded him: "friendship reminds me that it will be a little bit It''s not good... " When I said that, the thruster was on, and immediately the space in front of me collapsed again, the moon was clearly visible at the end of the passage, and lodge was stunned in the cockpit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 With me, I picked up the gold moon badge, and the badge immediately shot light in my palm: "user, Luobing, identification, what can I do for you?" The voice is still silver moon, but without the humanized tone of silver moon, it looks like a robot like a fairyland. "Check the system, give me a map of the entire escape ship, report its current condition, and take the patient to the medical bay!" I ordered one by one, the light was emitted from the golden moon badge, and the map of the whole flying ship was immediately interwoven in the air. When Dad stepped out of the manned cabin, a transparent round elevator was raised on the ground on one side, which was a medical robot. "Wow -- wow --" my brother looked at everything in front of me and exclaimed. "Sleeping trough! It''s a spaceship "That''s your sister! How cool your sister is! Like the captain of a spaceship "Archie! You really want to take us! I''m going to get my luggage ready now! " "Fat man, don''t pack. They''ve already arrived at the moon..." I found the main cabin of this flying ship in the map. "Dad, you go to the medical module with the robot. It''s a medical robot." I pushed my mother''s hospital bed into the elevator first, and my father followed me closely, worried to see me: "is that ok? I see here... " He looked around. "There was a fight." I smile at him: "it''s OK, we are ready to return." With that, I shut down the elevator. The elevator fell in front of me, and dad''s dignified face disappeared in front of me. He must have seen something. How can I escape my father''s sharp eyes. The elevator sank in front of me, just like my heart at the moment, also began to fall, we Can you really go back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Rocky was still shooting me with his mobile phone, his eyes full of excitement and novelty. How can I lose my chain in the middle of the way when he looks like that? How can I disappoint my family when we finally have hope to cure my mother? Luobing, you must be firm, you can take everyone back to explore Sasar! This cangyu escape ship is full of all possibilities. "After the detection, the system is normal, the ship is in good condition, and the interior is damaged. We are ready to repair it." Engineering robots come out of the four walls and begin to tidy up and repair. "So many robots!" Rocky continued to shoot curiously, "see, see!" He excitedly shuttles between large and small engineering robots, shooting. The system also divided the brothers he was connected to around him so that he could see them more clearly. "Archie! Don''t seduce us again! You''re going to star trek. We have to hand in the paper tomorrow! " The boys screamed at Rocky in pain, almost frantically. "Why don''t you say it before you go! We are going to leave the earth too -- " " my sister said that she could not come back after walking. Would you like to? I''ll never see your parents again, and your girlfriend won''t? " After rocky finished this sentence, everyone became silent. No one could say go, because they knew that home was there and they could go home at any time. "Do you want to link the accessory brain?" The voice came from the golden moon badge, breaking the sudden silence between rocky and his brothers. Rocky began to continue shooting, smiling and introducing: "I''ll show you around my sister''s flying saucer, cool!" Here I am puzzled to ask: "accessory brain?" "Yes, the terminal brain system installed by his highness cangyu on the nirvana is called the accessory brain. When it is started, it will replace the current system and become the artificial intelligence in Nirvana." The gold moon medal glitters. I immediately frowned, the head is Elena''s brain, then this pair of brain must also be a human brain: "whose brain is the accessory brain?" I asked. The golden moon''s light flashed again: "it''s Jorah." I stood in the same place for a moment, only felt a chill all over my body and a buzz in my brain. Although ruola and I are not good friends, they can only be regarded as acquaintances. Ruola is still hostile to me, but when I hear this news, it is like bad news. It is no wonder that her brain waves could still be sensed after she disappeared. No wonder that she could see her illusion at the beginning. The mystery that has not been solved in the past is such a shocking answer today. "Sister, can you show my brothers some other places?" Suddenly, Archie excited to my side, I slowly come back, smile at him: "good." "I want a sister like this --" "sister, why are you so young? It looks like we do... " "Archie''s sister, can I contact you?" "Shut up, all of you!" Xiaoqi drank a lot and then looked at me, "elder sister, don''t pay attention to them." "Archie, what are you doing? She''s your sister, not your girlfriend. Why are you so mean? " "Yes, my sister didn''t speak." Archie scowled: "I''ve decided to hang up." "Don''t --" four boys yelled. "We were wrong..." Archie curled his lips and gave them a look: "don''t look at my sister any more!" I looked at the gold moon Badge: "don''t activate the accessory brain. Send a robot to show my brother around." "Yes." On the right side of the ground opened, another transparent elevator floated up, floating inside a small spherical robot. "Follow me, please." The little robot said politely. Rocky excitedly walks to the elevator. I stood there and looked at the robot: "unload the energy capsule." "Yes." The robot opened the body, took out the energy chamber, and put it on my ground. There were blue crystal energy isolated from radiation and the bear child from the poor universe. "What is this?! Aliens The old man who entered the elevator jumped over immediately. "Sleeping trough - alien -" the boys yelled. "How small..." "Bang!" I photographed the crystal door of the energy module, which made the bear shiver. "What''s wrong with the orbits out there? Why not flash? " I asked, in a shrill voice, as in interrogation, and the faces of the brothers in the split screen around rocky''s side tightened. They''ve seen and played my gentle sister up to now. "Hugh, sleep Stars that can be exposed to this universe will be consumed... " He curled up to answer. "Is he still a child?" Rocky exclaimed, "sister, why did you lock it up?" I sneer: "hum, this child can destroy a planet." After hearing what I said, Rocky''s face was a little stiff, and his brothers swallowed their mouths in surprise. "Start orbit, we''re going back to Sasar!" I order.The bear gave me a frightened look: "back, I can''t go back..." "Why?" I''m in a hurry. He became even more frightened, cowering in the light of a sapphire like gem, hugging his head and not looking at me. "Sister He Can you really destroy a planet? " My brother said that he couldn''t believe me when he saw the alien who was so afraid of me. I looked coldly at the bear child hiding in the innermost part of the house, and thumped heavily on the door: "believe it or not, I''ll throw you out!" "If you can''t go back, you can''t go back! You devil He yelled at me, "don''t you always want to go back to earth! Now you are back! " I clenched my fist, and the whole parking lot was silent, and the bear boy hid in the innermost part and glared at me with hatred. I don''t believe the bear boy because we are enemies. "Sister Is it I can''t go back... " Rocky asked softly and lost, and the little brothers around him became embarrassed and silent. "Mom Is it impossible to save... " Rocky lowered his face sadly and lost, and became quiet. I look at his appearance, but I can''t give up at this moment. Since I can come, I can go back. It must be that bear boy has something to hide. I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly to calm myself down. I turned to look at the bear again: "what''s your name?" He looked at me with hate and said nothing. I tried to resist the impulse to get him out and throw him out. I calmed down for a moment and said again, "you start the orbit and send us back. I''ll try to get you home." He was stunned and blinked his almost transparent blue eyes at me. Although he was a child, he had been in Hagrid Jones for 60 years. I don''t know how old he is now. He is different from my universe. He is different from us. He is another kind of life, from an ancient and mysterious star family. Since they''re a planet, it means they should have existed far before us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 If I didn''t cross it and go to another planet, I don''t think I would believe that the planet is a higher intelligent alien species in my life. I looked at him: "you are in cangyu, you should know that I am a trustworthy person. I will try my best to send you back to your upper universe, but you must promise me that after you go back..." I gritted my teeth, "never come out again!" He was scared and lowered his face slowly, muttering: "don''t worry You let me out, and I don''t want to come out. The outside world is too terrible... " "You still!" I almost couldn''t help yelling again. I took a deep breath and tried to hold it back. He thought the outside world was too terrible?! How can a child in the universe be more powerful? They plant the planet, then harvest the planet and refine the star energy. It feels like the highest realm that can devour the stars in those fairy tales. Rocky stood by and didn''t speak. He just looked at us quietly and listened to our conversation. His brothers continued to be silent, and the atmosphere became a little dignified. I tried to calm down for a while and continued to ask the bear boy, "what''s your name?" "Ula." He said in a low voice. "Why can''t we go back?" I tried to ask softly. "There''s not enough energy..." He said in a low voice. "It''s not enough energy!" The old brother was suddenly excited and looked at ula, "the energy is not enough to recharge. What kind of energy do you need to supplement? Can''t the energy on earth My brother''s words give us hope. "Yes, yes, yes! Is charging OK? " My brother''s brothers also came to the spirit again and gave advice one after another. "You are stupid! This is a spaceship. Are you a model of your home? Still charging? I think it''s at least nuclear. " "Nuclear energy certainly can''t, if nuclear energy can travel through interstellar space, the earth will have a spaceship early. I can see the neutron energy." "What can a neutron do? Now the earth has no way to store neutron energy. It''s going to be a lot of trouble to run it once... " Suddenly, I thought of something and immediately raised my hand: "everyone, be quiet." Immediately, everyone stopped talking and looked at me nervously. "Sister?" Rocky looked at me suspiciously and nervously. "I remember..." I immediately looked at ula, "ula, you said that bluecrystal energy can convert any energy into blue whale energy, right? Is that what you call starenergy? " "Yes." Ula holds her knee and nods. "It''s living energy. It can absorb other energy and transform it into star energy." "Universal energy conversion! There is such a thing Rocky exclaimed excitedly, "that''s great! We just need to turn nuclear energy into energy we need. " "Yes! Just change it! " "Good way! Excellent! You can go now "Archie, are you going back to earth again? Let''s get together before we go Rocky looked at them with a smile: "OK. Finally, play one more song. " The feelings of his brother and his brothers are as natural and unrestrained as the swordsmen in the world. However, I always feel something is wrong. When those orbits are charged in KaNzA, they will cause strong radiation and damage. I looked at ula: "will orbital charging cause damage?" Ula curled up and nodded: "well Although it will not be the same as in KaNzA, it will also cause radiation of 500 kilometers in the vicinity... " "What? Five hundred kilometers?! Isn''t that an atomic bomb? " Rocky''s brothers exclaimed. "Well, isn''t that still useless? If you want to send sister Lodge back, the earth will be destroyed! " "Shut up and stop talking..." Ula peeked at me: "you Do you want it back? If you charge with Death Star Time will be slow We usually put it there hundreds of years later To harvest again There must be something similar in the Milky way, but I don''t know where Find it It will be a long time... " "No! There''s another place with nuclear power! " Rocky suddenly said out loud. Immediately, everyone looked at him. He raised his hand and slowly pointed to the light on the horizon, "the sun!" "Yes! Nuclear explosions in the sun all day! There are! " "Worthy of being a top student in Physics Department..." "Sister! We can charge it in the sun! " Rocky looked at me excitedly, and then, quickly, looked at ula. "Ula, can you? Is that ok? " Ula blinked: "in our upper dome, the universe can''t be charged with stars at will." "Why?" I immediately asked, "is there life in the sun?" "But after the sun''s energy is absorbed, it will become a dead star. It will no longer emit light and heat, and the surrounding planet ecology will be completely destroyed, which is also the destruction of the planet!" After Wula said it aloud, my brother looked like a thunderbolt on the top, and was obviously hit. He put forward the most feasible plan, but it was smashed by Ula.On the contrary, I am more calm, because I have encountered this kind of hopelessness on KaNzA, but suddenly there is hope. Therefore, I need to be more calm when it seems to be a hopeless situation. "But if it''s going back to Sasa, you don''t need to absorb the sun..." Suddenly, ula opened her mouth again, and I was very happy. Sure enough, there will always be life everywhere! Immediately, my younger brother looked at him with a gloomy face: "you aliens will gasp when they talk." Wula walked out of the blue like crystal suspiciously and put her hands on the glass: "what''s the big gasp?" My brother and he started to stare. I was glad to look at ula: "so if you want to go back to sarsa, you won''t destroy the sun?" Ula nodded in the energy capsule: "KaNzA and the earth are just located in different galaxies, not in different universes. In your opinion, it is very far away, but it takes only a short time to use the orbit, so it can''t consume much energy. There is still half energy in the orbit, but it''s not enough to go back to kamsa. Therefore, we only need to absorb part of the energy from the sun''s interior, but it has no great impact on the earth... " The younger brother happily looked at: "elder sister! You can go back! " He took my hand excitedly and looked at ula immediately, "what are you waiting for?" "Wait, brother." I took his arm and looked at ula again. "You''re sure it won''t affect." Ula blinked: "the star is burning all the time, and it has a lot of energy spilling out every day. It is also like a living body. Sometimes when the energy is too high, it will erupt, like human sneezing. Your brother is an earth man. We should know that the sun will have a solar storm. If it is strong, it will have a great impact on the earth. If it develops into a super strong explosion, The earth will also be destroyed... " Some scientists had already put forward the phenomenon mentioned by Ula in my time, and at that time, many people were afraid of solar storms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "Yes Archie''s brother exclaimed, "isn''t the recent meeting of world scientists saying that the sun is active recently and there may be a strong storm?" "Some people have calculated that there will be a super strong solar storm in 100 years, which will destroy half the earth!" "Is it true?" Ula secretly looked at me, bowed her head and muttered: "in fact The sun is also planted by us... " "What?" I was on guard at once and looked at him, "what do you plant the sun for?" "Sister, what are you talking about? What kind of sun? " The old brother couldn''t help laughing. The original serious conversation was broken by planting the sun, but his brothers actually began to beat time. "Grow the sun, oh, plant the sun, ang ~ hum ~ ~" "poop poop poop poop poop." "I have a beautiful wish that Ang ~ ~ ~ can grow the sun when I grow up. I can''t look at them in silence, but I''ve changed into hip-hop! My brother''s brothers are a wonderful bunch. "Yo, yo, one for Antarctica, turning penguins into roast chicken." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I changed the lyrics. It''s not environmentally friendly! Penguins are precious animals! "That''s enough for you!" I finally can''t help "angry", my brother immediately white his group of unreliable brothers, his brothers immediately shut up, secretly look at me, one by one also blushed. I looked at them seriously and seriously: "ula is a mysterious family of stars in the upper universe. They have powerful power to create and destroy planets..." Rocky and his brothers began to dislocate their chin in my voice, and I went on, "they call the planet making species, and these planets will provide them with powerful energy, they''re called harvesting. In a moment, he will take part in the earth exploration, because he can take part in the destruction of the earth They gaped at me and swallowed. "It''s God, you catch all of them..." They have big tongues. I don''t want to explain any more. I just look at ula: "do you plant the sun to harvest the star energy?" Ula nodded: "yes The main purpose of our upper universe is to maintain the celestial balance between the universes. You can see that some stars are born and some are going to die. That''s what we are working on. Stars can provide more star energy than dead stars and can be used to build black holes and other planets. Generally, after we build stars and planets, if the galaxy produces life, we will not harvest it immediately. After the galaxy is destroyed naturally, we will harvest again, so The sun could have charged the orbit, and I feel that this star is burning too much. It needs to absorb some energy, otherwise its next explosion will burn half the earth... " "The scientist''s calculation is true!" "Archie! Save our earth "Go and suck it!" "I feel that our sun is mother''s and comes to my aunt regularly, and then it bursts out..." "Ouyang, you are so disgusting --" I immediately looked at the red sun far away: "ready to start, go to the sun to recharge!" "Good --" Rocky''s brother was as excited as they were about to join Star Trek. "Great!" Rocky whispered softly. I looked at ula, he looked at me and looked down: "I know I did a lot of wrong things, but now I will not do wrong again..." "KaNzA also has a sun. Why don''t you charge it?" I look at this bear boy. "I crashed, and then I didn''t get into Hagrid''s body? Ah... " He sighed, "I I really don''t know that''s wrong. At that time, I thought Hagrid''s idea was right. I also wanted to help the people on KaNzA accelerate their evolution And The orbit is also damaged, and it will take some time to repair it. Later It''s because I know I''ve made a big mistake Dare not go back, and then I''m a little addicted to life In Hagrid''s body Controlling the fate of life on a planet with Hagrid Feeling... " "Is it cool to be a God?" I drank hard, and he locked himself up at once. "I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong... " He curled up again. "When you hit me, I knew I was wrong Now with you I''d rather go back to jail... " "Sister, what did you do to him?" Rocky glared at me. "Would you make him think that?" I didn''t answer. I looked at ula for a moment, then turned to the elevator and said, "go to the main cabin." "To the main cabin! That must be the cockpit! " Rocky''s brothers got excited. The energy module flies up and follows us as a mobile cell. Phantom lost its energy capsule, lowered its head and began to stand by. As Lodge followed me, his brothers also went into the elevator and peeped at me through the screen. "Archie, your sister is so powerful..." They were biting their ears. "Beautiful Why are your genes so good... " "Archie, can you introduce me to your sister They? "Luo Qi raised his lips and laughed: "my sister, Luo Bing, elder sister, this is my brother who plays music together, fat man, Ouyang, Zheng Yi, and our playboy. It''s strange!" The handsome boy called Yanqi was not happy to see Archie: "good introduction! Who is the playboy "We have to prove that for some reason." The fat man narrowed his eyes with a smile and nodded with satisfaction. The fat man continued, "Yanqi has ten girlfriends, but Archie has dozen! Hahaha -- " the boys all burst into laughter, Yanqi and Yanqi blushed together. I watched them fight and make a scene, filled with emotion, happy for my brother, and secretly envied their brotherhood. I really Should I take my brother? Although Jixing country is now advanced in science and technology and rich in materials, it is like opening up wasteland. Can my brother really adapt to the life there? Besides, he is an ordinary man He can''t go to many places with radiation, only in the ecological area of Jixing state "It''s strange that you don''t want to catch up with your sister. She can''t look up to you. Hahaha --" "Archie''s sister is a goddess. She''s not the ordinary and vulgar powder on earth. No, the goddess on earth can''t match her!" "By the way, Archie, your sister didn''t disappear 20 years ago. How does it look..." "Sister. Sister Rocky suddenly pinched my face, and I immediately came back to myself. Did you want to be beaten! How dare you pinch my face?! I looked at him, and he looked at me with a smile: "sister, you It seems to be younger than me. " "It''s that the rotational speeds of the two universes are different. You should understand it if you study physics." Rocky''s study of quantum physics makes it easier to explain many things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "Oh ~ ~" Rocky knew, "so you didn''t have 20 years there?" "Well, it''s only over seven years, so I''m 22 now." "What do you mean? Archie? What do you mean His brothers asked curiously. Rocky looked at them seriously: "it''s like a day in the sky, a year on earth. My sister has only been in another galaxy for seven years, while we have been here for 20 years. " "Wow..." The elevator stopped and the door had opened: "main cabin arrival." When the door of the main cabin opened, there was a cry of surprise. All the lights in the main cabin are on. There is a wide white space and a circular operating plane. Besides these, there are Cangyu''s favorite flowers. The whole main cabin is more like a leisure reading bar. The energy module of the phantom flew into the main cabin and was firmly attached to the ground. Ula sat inside and looked around. "Hagrid loves flowers, so it''s all immortals. There''s no need for water." "This Is it the main cabin? How can there be flowers? " In their doubts, I had already sat in the cockpit: "ready to start the StarCraft engine, go to the sun." "OK." The beam fell, and it was a copy of silver moon. "What is that?" "That''s artificial intelligence ~ ~" the old brother has not been surprised to answer, see me sitting in the cockpit, also quickly sat down. "The interstellar is charging and is expected to reach the star in 30 minutes." I was a little surprised: "but it takes an hour to reach the earth. Why is it so close to the sun now?" "Because avatar is a robot, it can''t carry large engines and blue crystals. Nirvana belongs to a flying ship, so it is equipped with the best interstellar ship and has very strong performance. " Yin Yue explained carefully. "Sister, it''s like the engine configuration of a car and a spaceship is different." Rocky understood quickly. I became a little worried: "that may be faster, Dad''s body may not be able to eat, silver moon, let my father sleep." "OK." "Connect my father." The picture is connected to the medical cabin, and immediately there are flowers everywhere. "Dad." I called out. When my father saw me, he seemed to be scared and reached out to touch it. It should be my hologram: "Dad, that''s my hologram. I''m in the cockpit. I''m going to enter the interstellar crossing. This time, it will be faster and make you more uncomfortable. Therefore, I will arrange robots to let you sleep." "Sleep?" Dad gets nervous. "Dad, don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid. It''s almost like sleeping..." Dad was nervous for a while and laughed: "since your mother was in a coma I really haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. OK, let me have a good sleep Dad is becoming more energetic. The robot began to arrange my father to go to sleep. My brother and his brothers went to sleep with him. Looking at my father''s peaceful sleep, my brother''s expression is gradually peaceful: "dad really has not had a good sleep for a long time..." "Yes Dad is really old... " "Ready to go," I heartache again "Yes." The engine starts again, slowly lifts off from the moon, and then, like a phoenix reborn from the fire, it goes straight to the sun. When it stops, there is a sound of vomiting: "ouch --" "brother You should also sleep... " I think rocky, who vomited again, is also heartache. He waved his hand at me, and I laughed. "Now, you can take your brothers to visit. It takes time to recharge." The old man raised his pale face and nodded. Split screen appears again, it''s Xiaoqi''s brothers. "What happened just now? The signal is off again. " "Wow -- the sun! The sun! The sun "Wow - I''ve never seen the sun so close..." My brother also raised his face from vomiting. In front of our viewing window, there was already a burning sun. Ula stood up and waved her hands to the front. Immediately, the twelve tracks of Nirvana rushed toward the sun. The mysterious lines on her body began to flash blue light. They hovered over the sun and began to rotate slowly. Gradually, from the sun spun a fire dragon, was inhaled between the 12 rotating star tracks, followed by the blue light band, from the 12 star tracks between the stars like a blue Python slowly swimming out. The slowly moving blue light band is the blue crystal energy I''m familiar with, ula, what they call star energy. They shine like the purest starlight around the dragon, and gradually dye the dragon with starlight blue. It turns out that this is how they assimilate all kinds of energy. "It''s amazing!" Rocky looked at the scene in amazement. "They''re like living..." "Archie! When will you show us around? " "That''s it. When you''re done with the electricity, you''ll leave." Zheng Yi, they can''t wait to visit nirvana. Archie withdrew his eyes from the orbit to absorb energy. Bai Zhengyi gave them a look: "now I''ll show you around. Don''t force me." Then he looked at me, "sister, what about the robot that showed us around?"I pointed to the hatch: "it''s waiting outside. You go." "Thank you, sister!" He happily ran to me and gave me a quick kiss on my face. The boys immediately protested: "don''t kiss our goddess ~ ~ ~" "you are too angry!" "Goddess! We want to be your brother too "Roll away!" The old man cried and walked out of the cabin door. When the door was closed, he could hear the shouting outside. "Wow --" "so beautiful --" "it''s not like a spaceship at all --" gradually, the whole cockpit quieted down. Outside is the energy absorbing orbit, inside, it''s me and ula. The scene outside is very beautiful. There is a fire dragon leaping out of the sun and flying in front of us, just like trying to save the dragon that was sucked by us. In the orbit of the fire dragon is slowly becoming a blue dragon, in the orbit continue to rotate, into the orbit. It''s very quiet. I haven''t seen the scenery so quietly for a long time. "The great emperor said The evolution of life is beautiful... " The outer orbit seems to remind ula a lot of memories, "so every life should respect..." "You don''t look good to him." The scene outside also let me gradually calm down. "Every child doesn''t like to listen to their parents...." "Why did you run away from home?" I asked, looking out at the spinning orbit. "Because I thought I was ready, but the emperor always said that I was not qualified. I was not convinced and came out. I think we control the universe. What else can I control? " "Fate..." I said faintly, just like breathing, "you can''t control your own destiny..." "Well..." After a long sigh, he did not speak for a long time. We watched the orbit quietly to replenish energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "That''s why I''m addicted to controlling the fate of others..." He is like a child who has done something wrong, crying and admitting his mistake. Moreover, he is really a wrong person. "How long did it take us to come to earth?" After quiet, I finally remembered the question of time. "It won''t take time." "There is no time and space for the operation of star orbit. It is to create a new interstellar gate, which can freely come and go to any cosmic planet." Any door of Doraemon! It reassured me for a moment. "Although the rotation speed of the universe here is different from that of KaNzA, because it is slow and fast here, we are here for a few hours and maybe only a few minutes there. When we go back, KaNzA should still be fighting." "What about your poor universe?" I looked at him, and he sat quietly in the energy capsule: "there''s no time in the upper universe Nothing... " His transparent expression became lost. "The poor universe is the unity of eternity and nothingness. There is no time and everything is eternal, but it is also nothingness. There is nothing. There is no other creature. So I don''t like the upper universe. I want to see other creatures, small animals, flowers, insects, and human beings like you..." His voice became weaker and weaker, and he leaned against the glass. I see his powerless appearance, he leaned against the glass and breathed slowly, as if he had been hungry for a long time and had no strength. I slowly stood up, walked up to him, stood in front of the human high energy capsule, looked at him for a moment, opened the energy chamber, and immediately, the blue whale energy overflowed, and naturally entered my empty body. I slowly extended my hand to him, and suddenly, a tentacle suddenly jumped out of his neck, instantly wrapped up my fingers and began to suck like a baby sucking. The blue energy began to flow through his tentacles like a liquid. He opened it slowly and quietly. A pair of big blue looked at me quietly. Slowly, he let go of his tentacles, his eyes full of sadness and sadness: "am I really wrong?" "Yes." I closed the hatch and he looked at me through the hatch: "will you forgive me?" I think about it, or shake my head. He bowed his face sadly and held his knee again: "is it not that human beings will forgive children whatever they do wrong?" "It depends on what the mistake is..." "The orbit is full, we can go back..." "Good." I searched for Lodge, and soon I found rocky in the eco cabin. "Little Qi, the charge is over. We''re going." He was always excited at last, and he looked at his brothers: "brothers, this time I really want to go. Don''t miss me... " I was moved by the feeling of parting between brothers. Ouyang nodded quietly. Suddenly, the fat man looked at Rocky: "Archie, didn''t you take the set of flash cards you collected, can you give it to me?" The atmosphere of sadness and separation was immediately destroyed. Archie was depressed and looked at him: "I''m not dead!" "Then you can''t come back. It''s useless for you to put it there. I know where your spare key is. Don''t worry. I''ll get it myself. Have a good journey "Fat man, you!" "Bye!" Fat people hang up directly. Rocky was angry for a moment and laughed. "Archie, fat man is just not used to this kind of separate occasion." Zheng Yi said, "Archie, you should also think about the brothers. If you have a chance, you must come back to see the brothers. If you can really go back and forth often, remember to bring your brothers with you next time." Archie smiles, nods and makes a sign of OK. I sighed, ready to return. The orbits fly back from the surface of the sun, shining blue. "Wait!" I immediately stopped. The orbits stopped in front of me. I stood up and looked at those orbits: "is there radiation?! What about my brother? " "The orbit is under my control now. The radiation will not disperse." At that time, our energy will be absorbed by the earth before we fight with Uranus "That''s good. Let''s go." As he spoke, the door of the main cabin opened, and rocky ran back excitedly again, hiding all his unwillingness to his brothers in the bottom of his heart. The orbit has been spinning in front of me. My heart is excited because I see the way back to KaNzA. If I can, I wish I could bring all the people to the earth. However, there are my Polar Star Kingdom, my people who believe in me, and there are too many responsibilities that I still need to fulfill. I can''t let them go, I can''t abandon them, I can''t abandon them, because I''m theirs Queen! The blue light between the fast rotating orbits became a piece. Suddenly, they were still. Twelve huge star orbits "bang bang bang" began to connect, forming a huge door of space. In the middle of the door was a blue light gate like a film. In the light gate, the huge star had been faintly seen! "That''s KaNzA!" Rocky pointed excitedly at the huge planet.My heart is at ease for seeing that planet. When I was in KaNzA, I was homesick, missing my father and mother. But at the moment, I found that everything in KaNzA was so much that I couldn''t give up. I couldn''t leave the men I love, and I couldn''t leave the people in the extreme Star Kingdom. "Ready to cross." Nirvana began to enter the acceleration state, and the low "buzz" roar made people''s heart speed up and excited. "Go At my command, Nirvana immediately flew toward the Stargate. The planet was getting closer and closer to us. It was just like stepping out of the door to see the magnificent green mountains and waters. Rocky''s look was more and more excited, more and more excited. We''re finally going back to KaNzA. Before Nirvana arrived at the Stargate, we rushed past. Suddenly, the light gate disappeared, the orbit of the star suddenly spread and floated around. The star KaNzA in front of us disappeared completely because of the disappearance of the gate. There was only the Dark Universe in front of us I got up at once. Suddenly, ula stood up excitedly: "brother! Brother is here! Excellent! I can go home! I can go home! Ha ha ha - brother - brother - "ula began to shout into the air. Brother! What brother! "Look, sister!" Rocky suddenly pointed to the front, the Dark Universe in front of the viewing window suddenly flashed a touch of blue light, followed by, that touch the blue light in front of our nirvana, bright blue light is actually a blue light man, his long hair, his face, his body and limbs are far more clear than ula, and behind him there is a pair of blue wings like butterflies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Like a beautiful blue butterfly, he stood in front of our nirvana. I was dazzled by this magical and beautiful scene, and rocky was standing beside me. It''s like the oldest spirit in the universe standing in front of us and awed. Suddenly, he disappeared in the universe outside, followed by him, he was directly through our viewing window, has been standing in front of us, and at the same time, he has no blue light on his body, the scene is the human form gradually revealed. From his appearance to the present, standing in front of us in human form, we can see that his ability is far more than ula, and he can freely transform among various forms. When he was in human form, I could feel that there was no overflowing star energy in him. His body is still wearing a Chinese style white simple and elegant robe, a long hair comb in the back of his head, delicate facial features make you even feel unreal, like a fabricated data dummy coming out of the online game world. It was clearly that he broke into our Nirvana without authorization, but he stood haughtily in front of me and lodge. He only glanced at me and lodge from a overlooking angle, and then coldly looked at ula: "ula, you run away from home, and you steal my star energy from me, and go back with me!" "Good, good!" Wula was so excited that she couldn''t wait to go home. "Brother, take me home! No matter what punishment I will do! " Wula''s excitement and active "cooperation" surprised the elder brother, and even looked at him with a kind of vigilance: "what do you want to do again?" "What do I want to do?" Ula also became confused, "I want to go home! I really want to go home! I don''t want to be in the outside world anymore. I almost died Brother Take me home soon... " Wula burst into tears, tears pattering down, is the whole blue crystal energy. Rocky leaned over to my ear and asked softly, "sister, what have you done?" What else can I do? Did I bully him? I looked directly at Bear''s brother. Since he was a child, I said to his parents, "please take your brother away. He participated in the destruction of KaNzA." "Destroy KaNzA?" Bear boy''s brother didn''t seem surprised to hear what I said. It was like destroying the planet in the eyes of ordinary people. In their eyes, they were used to it. He was not too surprised by the destruction of a planet by Ula. He still looked down on ula coldly and arrogantly, "originally, you ran to the pioneer universe. I will report to Zefu the great emperor about the exploration of SA star. But now you have stolen my star energy, which has changed the fate of the earth. Do you know what kind of disaster you have made?" The bear boy''s brother''s strong drink obviously made him angry when he sucked his star away from ula. Wula stopped talking and lowered her head: "I didn''t know the earth is your jurisdiction..." Ula''s brother stopped talking and looked at her dully. "Is the destruction of our earth the fate of the earth?" Rocky asked angrily. Ula''s brother''s cold and sharp eyes just swept over and looked at us: "yes, the destruction of the earth is its destiny, you earth people don''t need to know so much. Now, all of you will go back to the poor universe with me and accept the judgment of the stars. " "What?" We almost exclaimed, not only my brother and I, but also ula. What did we do? Why should we accept this unreasonable trial? Wula immediately clapped on the glass: "brother! Take me back. Don''t take them back. Let them go back to KaNzA Wula''s words made my mood complicated. I was angry at his behavior, but he was a child. He was abetted by Hagrid Jones. It was because of his powerful power that he was used by bad people. And his behavior at the moment, let me feel a little moved. He really knows that he is wrong, so he understands that we are innocent, and it is unreasonable to take us back to trial. Ula''s brother looked at him coldly: "why do you want to protect these two earthlings? They caught you, already is to the poor universe disrespectful! You have also changed the fate of the earth, changed the order of celestial bodies in the whole galaxy, and even more affected the balance of other cosmic systems. You must go back to trial! " "You don''t make sense!" The younger brother was excited, "you aliens are unreasonable! The earth is ours! Of course, we have to save our homes! " Wula''s brother looked coldly at Rocky with a look of indifference. He gave my brother a look of pride and then turned and walked away. "Brother -- you don''t understand -- you can''t take the female Devil Back to the poor universe --" Wula suddenly cried out in a hurry. I looked at him immediately. Well, I misunderstood him. I thought he was helping me, but he was afraid of me. But ula''s brother didn''t listen to her and went on. "Brother - you will regret it - she will destroy the upper universe - she is the star energy devil - is the devil -" however, ula''s brother has gone out of the viewing window, and the light wings suddenly spread out from behind him. Like a judge sent from God, he opened his arms in front of our spaceship, and immediately, the orbit of the star started again, And it started faster and faster than before.A light door opened in front of us. Ula''s brother stood in front of our spaceship like a guide. He suddenly turned around, raised his hand and threw out a strange bubble. The bubble flew into our cabin and wrapped me and my brother in an instant. I looked at the bubbles around me suspiciously. It was like the light wall of the radiation center, but it was not like that the light of colorful glass flowed slowly, like soap bubbles blown out by children. At the same time, a bigger bubble has enveloped our entire nirvana, both as a form of protection and as a form of imprisonment. Rocky reached out to the bubble curiously. Ula said in the energy Cabin: "this is the pure star energy to protect you from radiation. The purest star energy is without any radiation and can also defend against radiation. When you come to the poor universe, you don''t come out of the bubble, or it will fly out in an instant. Your sister is free to..." Ula looked at me a little scared, and rocky took his hand back and stared at ula''s brother at the viewing window. Ula looked at me carefully: "I''m not going to take you back to the poor universe..." "I know." My face sank and I tried to judge me? It''s just that I have to go to the poor universe with you. "You must not destroy our upper universe." "I''m the one who did the wrong thing!" she cried out in great fear I went to the viewing window, and the bubble moved with me. I coldly looked at the blue world in front of me from the light door: "in our world, if a child does something wrong, we will find him, guardian!" "No It''s terrible... " Behind him, Wula whispered feebly and panicked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 The blue gate of light is getting closer and closer to us. Our Nirvana slowly enters the light gate as if being pulled by someone. At once, the world in blue and I can''t help but fall into this fantastic and magical world. Fluorescein blue light band free in the same blue world, what is flowing in the light band, like the blue blood flowing in the thick blood. We shuttle in that blue light vein after another, the busy people in the upper universe around us slowly stop and look at us in surprise. Like ula''s brother, they had a pair of blue wings behind them, like the wings of a butterfly or a dragonfly. They withdrew one after another and saluted ulah''s brother. Ula''s brother continued to lead us forward, the distance between the light veins gradually widened, and the light veins became thicker and thicker, like a spacious blue tunnel. When we emerge from the two intersecting blue light veins, a huge blue space appears before us. One after another thick light veins begin to meet in the center. At that intersection is an oval floating palace, which is like a huge blue heart in the center of all light veins. Ula''s brother took us to the palace, and the people who had been watching us followed us around the nirvana, as if they had never seen us before, and followed with curiosity. They all look similar, like ghosts in the center of radiation, with blue dots of light flowing through their bodies, some with hair, some without. Nirvana slowly landed. Ula''s brother was flying in front of the viewing window and raised his hand. Immediately, another small light door appeared on the observation window. Obviously, he asked us to go out directly from there, so he didn''t want to wait for us to go through the normal cabin door. "They look down on people too much!" Rocky looked out at ula''s brother angrily. There was also a gap in the glass of the Wula energy cabin. After looking at it, ula came out of the energy cabin, shrunk a little, opened her arms and began to stretch. He looked comfortable because, he came home. His body began to grow and grow up like an adult. He didn''t look like a child at all. Those light touches came out of his back again, but this time, they intertwined and became the same as his brother''s. He shook his wings, flew up, and happily made a circle: "ha ha ha, finally I''m home. I don''t worry about dying any more! Hahaha -- "he saw the gloomy me with a smile. He shut his mouth and looked at me secretly. He flew out and hid behind his brother like other children. "What now, sister?" Rocky was angry and nervous about the scene at the same time. He never set foot on the earth. Suddenly he met so many aliens and arrived at a planet that was not like the earth. He was not nervous. However, what makes me proud is that he is worthy of our Luo family. He has not shown a trace of fear and fear up to now. He is much better than me. When I first arrived at KaNzA, I panicked for a while. What else can I do? Just do it. As I walked in front of me, rocky followed me, and I gently reminded, "don''t leave me." I took his hand and he nodded to me seriously. No matter where you go, as long as your family is around, your heart will be steady in your chest and won''t be defeated by anything in front of you. People in the upper universe began to fly down slowly, hovering in the blue light of the world. Ula''s brother turned around again and moved forward coldly. Ulah was close to him and looked at me secretly from time to time. His eyes were full of fear. More and more people came from all around, and from the thick blue channel flew larger Guangren. They flew down on the altar like an open mussel shell in front of the palace. The ground of the altar and the wall erected behind it were all magic runes similar to the star track. The ground we stand on is crystal clear. The blue light ball runs along the blue light path, just like the vast universe. There will be a round ball in the light path every other distance. The material of the ball bead is very similar to the non luminous star orbit, and there are thin blue lines shining on it. "TetA, what happened? Why did you bring man into the universe? " The steady and gentle voice came from the light people with bigger size in front. Their heads are suspended with a colorful glass halo, like the pure star energy of ula. The light is as beautiful and dreamlike as the aurora in the north pole, which makes people unable to look away. "The great emperor of Zefu!" Wula suddenly ran to the star family standing in the middle of the sky and knelt down, "I''m wrong, father zEU!" "Ula?" Standing in the center of the upper dome is a little surprised, and the surrounding stars are also surprised to see ula. "It''s his highness ula who has come back..." "His highness urah finally came back and scared everyone..." Is this baby bear still a Royal Highness? It''s really annoying. "Zefu the great emperor." Tara, the elder brother of ula, saluted, "ula destroyed KaNzA in pioneering the universe, and then came to my universe to steal my star energy, and helped these earth people escape back to kamsa. Please ask the father of Zeus to make a decision!" Ula''s father looked calm after hearing about the Tata, and the elders around him looked at each other. "The God of the universe, let''s make a decision after seeing the truth." Said the elders.Ula''s father nodded. One of the elders raised his hand. At once, one of the spheres that I had seen before was floating on the ground. Immediately, it broke apart and formed a small star orbit. The light gate in the center of the orbit was standing up, but what I saw was not another world, but What happened on KaNzA! Those images are jumping fast, as if this sphere is the information memory of the universe, and it belongs to the galaxy of KaNzA. It records everything that happens on the planet and can extract the information needed by the gods and elders of the universe at this moment. The images magically turned into a star and went towards the God of the universe. He reached out his hand, put it into the palm of his hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and began to twist his eyebrows. Suddenly, he and his elders were surprised and looked at each other. One of them looked at me, but after a brief eye contact, they quickly took back their eyes to look at me, and the suspended sphere turned into a sphere again and slowly floated back to my feet. They began to gather and talk, and I looked at the ball floating at my feet. I opened the palm of my hand, and the blue crystal energy remained in my body began to come out slowly, forming a light band towards the sphere. The sphere seemed to be able to sense my blue crystal energy and slowly came towards me. As soon as I exerted my strength, it instantly inhaled into my palm, and I hid it in my mouth pocket without knowing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The great God and the elders seemed to have finished their discussion and then turned to look at me together. Although their expressions were cold and arrogant, they didn''t treat others as much as ulah''s brother did. "TetA, you send these two humans back to explore Sargassum." The great God said solemnly. Wula immediately raised his face and said, "God of Zeus, I told my brother earlier that he would not listen to them." The great God bowed down his face and looked at ula with the same dignity. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak again. Taita looked at the God of the universe in doubt: "but the father of Zeus, they stole the star energy, which delayed the super storm of the sun, changed the fate of the earth for 100 years, and affected the collection of star energy in the whole galaxy..." "Take them back!" All of a sudden, the God of the universe drank like a loud voice. Immediately, the surrounding stars bowed down respectfully. TetA''s face was deeply confused, but it seemed that he did not dare to disobey his father any more. He looked down dully and said, "yes." Tata flew towards us, not looking at us. "Come with me. You''re free." That''s funny. When is it your turn to set our freedom? "Hold on!" I raised my hand, and TetA stopped beside me, and ula immediately stood up in fear and ran behind the elders. Rocky a little surprised to see me, I sink to see what the God of the universe: "our earth has a saying, please God easy send God difficult." The God of Zeus and the elders looked at me with dignity, and I went on to say, "am I what you want to capture and send back if you want?" The gods and elders still did not speak. "If you don''t want to go back, it''s time to be tried!" Taita stood aloof between me and his father, the great emperor. His majestic expression was similar to that of his father, "you have disturbed the fate of the celestial bodies. It should be..." "TetA!" The God of the great universe drank fiercely, and immediately the whole palace became silent. Tata looked at the God of Zeus, and the elders nodded to him slightly, implying that he would not speak again. Zeus looked at me peacefully: "what do you want? Luobing? Say what you want "I want to see your trial of ula!" I said out loud that I should have had the right, "as the representative of KaNzA, I have the right to know whether your trial of ula is fair or not!" The God nodded and looked to one side. Wula immediately ran out and knelt down again. He was honest and his wings were soft and soft. He said, "I will accept any punishment." His voice of willingness is more like to finish quickly so that I can leave quickly. I''m a little bit scary here. The God of Zeus looked at me and said, "I will punish you to be a servant of Luobing until she dies." the majestic voice is particularly inspiring. "What?" Wula was surprised to see the God of Zeus, and suddenly Tuba up, "don''t - Zefu the great emperor! I''d like to be imprisoned for 10000 years, and I don''t want to be by the side of this female devil head. Don''t -- " " en --?! " The great God uttered a terrible meditation. "Moo --" immediately, all the people gave out solemn and dignified chants, which made the atmosphere of the whole hall solemn. Tata looked around in surprise, more puzzled in her eyes. "If you''ve been imprisoned for a thousand or ten thousand years, you won''t know what you''re doing wrong?" "You will see your future when you go back to your wrong origin," the God of the universe said with dignity. Luobing, Wula will let you order later. Do you think this trial is fair? " I pondered for a while, looked at ula, his face was loveless, and then looked at the turtle King: "what form is he in?" "We will build him a flesh body." "Well, I accept this judgment, Zeus. You are a fair Lord of the universe. I will obey you." "What else do you need?" I immediately said, "purify KaNzA." "KaNzA has been disengaging from its energy when it leaves its orbit." "After that, the star energy will fade away in KaNzA. But then, the variation factors in your capable people will gradually fade away during reproduction, and the super ability will slowly lose on KaNzA I''m a little surprised, that is to say, with the generation of KaNzA, the superpowers will gradually disappear. "This phenomenon has happened on earth." The voice of the God of the universe has a sense of remoteness of time. "Earth? Have you ever had a superpower? " Rocky became surprised. "The protoss recorded in your mythology are those who have acquired starpower. With the intermarriage with ordinary people, the star energy gradually faded and weakened, and then there was what you later called the demigods. After a thousand years, the capable ones will disappear from the earth completely The word of the great Zeus answers the origin of all the protoss, demigods, and why there is no divine power now. After listening to it, I don''t know why the whole person has never been as bright as it is today. This is a concept of the big universe. The celestial bodies in the universe have their own balance, just like the balance between nature on earth, like the butterfly effect."I can''t answer any more questions you have." Zeus said peacefully, "you can answer your future questions. Now, do you have any other requirements?" I was quiet for a while and looked at the God of Zeus: "Zeus, you think there is a destiny between the celestial bodies. Now, the fate of the earth has changed. Is that a fate?" The great Zeus did not think too much and nodded: "yes, the fate of any change is also destiny. The more you change, the more you will be out of control. I know what you mean. You can rest assured that we will not interfere in the fate of the earth now." I laughed at ease, and rocky looked at me suspiciously: "sister, what are you talking to the God of Zeus?" I looked at Rocky with a smile and whispered, "I''m making sure they don''t change the fate of the earth back." "Oh..." Rocky suddenly realized and looked at me almost adoringly, "sister, you are so good! Cool I looked at rocky and suddenly thought of something. I looked at the God of Zeus: "can you change my brother''s constitution so that he can adapt to the current ecology of KaNzA." "You are so greedy The patient Tata finally couldn''t help but drink at me, "repeated requests, no rest! The great emperor He turned and saluted to the great God, "what are you afraid of her? You know that there is no end to human greed! " Zeus calmly looked at the Pagoda: "not fear, but respect. She was originally an earth person, because your brother''s mistake was sucked into KaNzA and became a star. She is no longer human "Stars?" TetA looked at me in surprise. Ula secretly looked at her: "I told you that she is a star power devil. Don''t take her to the universe. She will suck up her performance!" TetA''s expression was tense, and the surrounding stars were also in a state of astonishment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "Is she a star power demon?" "The prophecy has come true. We have created a stellar dark body..." "It''s terrible..." The God of the universe looked around, and the surrounding stars stopped talking and bowed their heads and saluted respectfully. After quiet, the great God said again: "her fate was changed by your brother, we changed her life path, we made a dark star ourselves, we are responsible for her, for the future of our star family! We want to thank her for her presence and arrival. Her presence once again warns us to be careful with starenergy! " The voice of the great God reverberated in the hall of the orchid, and the stars around him were ashamed. The God of Zeus looked at me faintly: "your request is not excessive, and it is very simple. Come on." Zeus waved to me. I raised my feet, in the eyes of all the stars out of the original protection of my bubble, immediately, around the ring exclamation! "You can go out!" Rocky also wanted to raise his feet. I immediately raised my hand to stop it. My brother looked at me suspiciously. But soon, he became surprised and surprised. He stayed in the bubble. His bright black eyes reflected me with a slight blue light. I looked at my body, and the blue starlight was converging towards me from all directions and encircling me. Every trace of air here is full of star energy. These stars can come to me constantly and enter my body as if they are competing with each other. My body sucks them endlessly like a black hole. Soon, my body begins to become transparent, and my hands exposed to the air are as transparent as each star family here. As I walked forward, I got close to him. Suddenly, the blue light on his body began to drift away from his body like the steam on the ground. He was surprised to see that the blue stars could leave him and come towards me like smoke and fog. He retreated in surprise until the stars on his body could no longer drift. His expression floated a trace of deep panic, he immediately looked at ula, hiding behind the elder also looked at him, mumbling: "I said, you don''t listen to..." "It''s all caused by you!" TetA was so angry that she turned away and stopped looking at him. The God of the universe stretched out his hand, and in his palm floated a drop of pure star energy, only the size of a raindrop. That drop of star could slowly fly towards me and float in front of me. "It can change your brother''s genes, become a radiation resistant person, and adapt to your planet''s ecology." I held out my hand, that drop of pure star can emit colorful light, I raised a smile. My younger brother has lived for me for 20 years. I can see that he has greater ambition and ambition, and his ability is above me. I can''t let him be trapped in a small ecological area. I hope he can go to a wider and higher sky and be more successful than me. "There is a balance between the stars, and the development of human beings has its own rules. I can''t satisfy your other requirements any more." The God of the great universe seems to see the countless demands in my heart. Yes, I still have a lot of requirements, but I know that those requirements can be achieved by myself. Why should I ask God? I look at him, smile: "the last request, please send us home, this request, not too much." The great God nodded his head and glanced at the hidden Wula: "it''s not coming yet" Wula stood in front of him dejectedly and could not be loved. The God raised his hand, and the pure star energy began to surround his body. The colorful rays covered his whole body and gradually entered into his body. He gradually turned into human skin from his feet, Gradually up, thighs, hips, back, shoulders, neck, until a long hair fell down his back. "Go ahead." There are only two words for the great God. Urah turned and I immediately turned away. The gods of Zeus did not clothe him! "Brother, wait." Tata stopped Wula. I focused on Tata. She looked at her brother for a long time. She sighed and reached into the air. In a flash, she pulled out a long blue light colored garment and put it on her body. She gave her a button by button. Although I don''t like TetA, the scene at the moment makes me feel his love for ula. Emotionally, I''m the same as TetA. He''s a brother, I''m a sister, and we all love our brother. "Serve your sentence and don''t make trouble again." TetA caresses ula''s long hair. The humanoid ula is much shorter than TetA, like the body shape of a 13-year-old. Wula raised her face in the dark hair, which was really the face of a childish boy. His face was full of grievances: "brother, I''m afraid..." Taita''s expression was stagnant and turned into a struggle. He was full of worry and heartache. He seemed to bite his teeth and hold ula: "don''t be afraid, brother is here." "You can''t go with me to explore Sasar..." Tata is stunned. Ula came out of his arms and walked towards me step by step with a trace of fear, just like a little prince who had been taken hostage by his parents. I saw him give a salute to the God of the universe, clench the pure star energy, and smile when he turns around.A trip to the upper universe, I really gained a lot. I got what I wanted and took a prisoner to be my servant for my whole life. When the nirvana rose again, ula sat on one side with his knees folded, his long clothes covering his body, not his thighs. His long hair was scattered, and he sat there sobbing alone. He was so pitiful that even my brother rocky couldn''t look down. He went to ula and squatted down to comfort him: "don''t worry, my sister is very good, she won''t bully you..." "You haven''t seen her hit me again..." Wula choked, and real tears poured out of her eyes. She cried so much that she was pitiful. "You just saw her. Do you know how many people she killed? Do you know how terrible she is? Do you know she''s a queen?! You don''t know anything. Don''t think you know her! " Rocky looked at me in amazement. I laughed and blinked at him. Rocky swallowed his mouth dully: "sister He said Are they all true? You Have you ever killed people? " I smile at the open light door in front of me. The stars in the sky can''t wait to send me away. "Sister?" Rocky asked again. I looked at him with a smile and was in a good mood: "I will tell you these things later. KaNzA is no better than the earth, and there is war. You should be prepared mentally. " My words didn''t seem to comfort rocky, but made his eyes as uneasy as ula''s fear of me. He looked flustered at Tata, who was leading the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 TetA flew to the gate of light, looked into our cabin with worry again, turned his face and waved his arms. At once, our Nirvana was thrown out of the light gate by a huge force. At the moment of passing through the light gate, I saw the slowly falling silver moon city and the deep red planet. "This is it!" Rocky stood up in surprise and watched the huge city of the universe slowly disintegrate in front of him, slowly falling from the dark space to the planet bigger than the earth. Many pieces of debris that do not belong to disintegration float alone in the Dark Universe. The silver moon city is disintegrating, breaking, tragic but spectacular. One after another, the escape capsule flew out of the broken silver moon city and rushed to KaNzA like a meteor. "That''s silver moon city, a space fortress." I got up and went to the viewing window. Rocky stood next to me: "is it your sister?" "It''s mine!" "You don''t know how much hard work I spent, so I was destroyed by you..." Rocky looked at me at once. "Why did sister destroy that space fortress?" Rocky''s eyes were full of pity. I looked at him: "you want to know? come with me. Silver moon, take us to the accessory ventricle "Yes." When the light beams meet, the silver moon has emerged to guide us. We followed Yinyue out of the main cabin, through the corridor, and then stood in front of a white cabin. The hatch opened in front of us, and inside was a round white space. Rocky and I went in. In the middle of the cabin was a round sphere, surrounded by white transparent blue pipes. Inside the pipes were fine lines. "Open." As I spoke, the sphere was already open, and immediately a brain floated in front of us, and rocky was stunned. Looking at the living brain floating in the sphere, I was filled with emotion: "all the research on human body is carried out in silver moon city. They use the living human brain as the processing terminal of computer. This is why their artificial intelligence is more vivid and advanced, because That''s people... " "What..." Rocky''s face was a little pale, unable to believe what he saw. "I know the owner of this brain. She used to be a powerful person in silver moon city. Later, she disappeared. I couldn''t find her. Now, I know what she has gone through Come in I drink hard. The Aconitum comes in far away and hides in the door. I glanced at him: "ruola was sucked by you." Wula didn''t dare to look at me and nodded: "well..." I don''t look at him anymore: "activate the accessory brain." Immediately, the blue light flashed, and the blue liquid began to flow in the pipeline of the data line, much like the poor universe. Suddenly, the beam of light interweaved in front of us, and Zora''s phantom appeared. She slowly opened her eyes, and at the first moment she saw me, she became a little surprised: "Luobing!" She was on guard immediately, "where is your highness cangyu?" I calmly looked at her: "cangyu killed you, you still love her?" Rocky couldn''t bear to turn his face away, not looking at the brain, nor at the moment of Jorah. Jorah''s expression gradually calmed down and his eyelids dropped. I looked at her for a long time and said, "thank you for reminding me before." "I just don''t want you to be his highness cangyu''s wife!" Ruola said with a trace of reluctance, "I can''t stand the love of other women by his highness cangyu." "He will not love anyone, because he always loves only one woman, that is, his wife." "Who?! Who became his wife? " Jorah got excited. "Tell me who --" she yelled at me hysterically. Rocky turned back and looked incomprehensibly at Jorah, who was yelling at me. In this world, there will be a lot of things that he can''t understand and need to be digested slowly. "Cang Yu is Dr. Hagrid Jones. He has a wife named Yin Yue." As I finished, Jorah''s face became empty and lost. "In this world, no woman can replace Hagrid Jones'' beloved wife, so you can rest assured that no woman in Silvermoon city gets cangyu''s love." Ruola became quiet in my voice. She stood there quietly with a faint, satisfied smile on her lips. I looked at ruola quietly: "don''t you hate cangyu?" "I love him. I''m willing to die for him. I''ll do anything for him. You won''t understand." Zora''s paranoid love moved me and grieved for her at the same time. I couldn''t help sighing: "silver moon, destroy the accessory brain..." "Yes." I twisted my eyebrows. "Bang", the liquid in the sphere began to roll. Ruola''s influence trembled and blurred, but she raised a smile: "thank you I can go to see his highness cangyu... " At the moment her voice disappeared, the brain melted into the blue liquid I turned around with my hands on my back, spitting out the unknown pain and heaviness of my heart."Your sister killed another one..." Ula murmured to rocky. Rocky looked at him upset: "shut up! You are so abnormal and cruel! What''s the point of being alive without a body? " Ula pursed her mouth and stopped talking. I looked around the white cabin as if the evil of human experimentation remained in the air. I looked at Silver Moon: "can this cabin be detached?" "Yes." "Good." I strode outside, followed by rocky and ula. I closed the hatch outside and ordered, "break away." "Bang bang bang bang." The sound of mechanical release came at random. At the next moment, the whole white cabin suddenly ejected out, leaving an empty area in front of us. The upper hatch was closed again, and there was just a normal light in front of it. As I turned around, I was relaxed: "towards KaNzA, full speed ahead." "Yes Immediately, I felt the acceleration of nirvana. When I returned to the cockpit again, I spread out the palm of my hand. In the palm of my hand was the pure star energy. I looked at ula and said, "how can I use this?" Wula lowered her face and muttered, "just put it on your body..." I looked at rocky, who was a little nervous. "Sister, why are you putting this on me?" I looked at him with a smile: "brother, the ecology of KaNzA is different from that of the earth. If your body doesn''t change, you will be limited by the ecological environment." "What about mom and dad? Why don''t you give it to them? Can they adapt? " Rocky looked at me anxiously. I smile faintly: "because I want to send my parents back to earth. " This is my biggest demand, but I know that the great God will not agree. He will not establish a satellite orbit between KaNzA and the earth for my free use. Because they want to protect the balance between the celestial bodies in the universe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "What? But it''s not that I can''t go back to it! " Rocky immediately looked at ula, and ula turned away: "don''t look at me. My orbit has been confiscated and I can''t send you to earth." I laughed and took the ball out of my pocket: "I think This should work. " The sphere was suspended in my hand, and the star in my hand began to move towards it, and it immediately opened in my hand, forming a small orbit. "Star track heart! How can you steal the heart of the orbit When ula saw me, he ran to me to grab it. I clenched the star stone and looked at ula coldly: "you have any opinion." He immediately stopped and widened his eyes, as if he dared not speak. He lowered his face and said, "forget it, I broke into the disaster. Now I have no right to speak..." "How do you use this?" I asked him by the way. He shrunk his mouth and struggled for a while, as if to give up. He said with compromise: "the center of the orbit is the interstellar coordinates and the core composition of the orbit. It can also open a Stargate, but it is a little smaller, about the size of the cabin door..." He pointed to our hatch, "so it''s impossible to transport large interstellar transports, but it allows us to travel anywhere..." "That''s enough." I raised my lips and laughed, and I didn''t intend to let the spacecraft go to earth. "Great! Mom and dad can go home anytime Rocky laughs happily. "But it will also consume star energy!" Wula added, "now that the orbit of the star leaves KaNzA, the star energy will gradually weaken, and there are not many available stars. You should cherish it. The star can''t support many shuttles, and you will eventually be separated from each other forever..." I clenched the star stone in the palm of my hand. Although I knew it would be like this, and I was prepared for it, my heart would inevitably become a little heavy. Rocky''s smile faded because of ula''s words. There is always meeting and parting in life, and that day will come sooner or later. As a sister, I am stronger than him. I walked up to rocky and patted him on the shoulder. He was much taller than me. He was tall and handsome. In my opinion, my mother raised him well: "my parents are too old to be bumpy outside. The living environment outside has never been comfortable for them. But you can''t be a gnawing old man... " Rocky laughed. I raised my hand, and in the palm was pure starenergy: "so What do you think? Do you want to go back to earth or stay here and open up your own world? " Rocky''s eyes flashed: "sister, you are amazing. In seven years, you have become a queen, and I just read a pile of books in seven years, and I don''t know how to use them." I looked at him with pride and pride: "the hero is different because of the environment. The environment of ksar made me, but you can rely on Tsinghua University. In our family, you are our hero!" Rocky nodded happily. Without hesitation, he took the star energy from my palm. He lifted his neck and swallowed it. He laughed at me. "I still want to have a different life like you!" His eyes flashed colorful streamer, suddenly, he fainted, I immediately helped him slowly back to the cabin. "It''s normal. When he wakes up, he will be able." "But as for the ability, it depends on his heart''s desire." The back of the cockpit began to lay flat, and the wall covered Rocky''s whole body. He lay quietly in the cockpit like a newborn baby. He inherited all the advantages of his parents, big eyes, double eyelids, curled eyelashes, a straight nose and a small mouth that my mother was proud of. I''m really sorry I didn''t watch him grow up. He must have been a very beautiful and lovely little boy when he was a child. I like to knead his face, turn around, hands behind the back, proud of the chest, to see the crimson Planet: "full speed! Move on "Yes At once, Nirvana made full progress towards KaNzA star, turning into a streamer, passing through the falling silver moon city and rushing into the tumbling atmosphere. Some fragments of the silver moon city disintegrated turned into fireballs in the atmosphere, and fell quietly towards the planet, like a huge meteor shower, coloring the clouds red. We broke through the clouds from the vast meteor, and pulled out a long fire cloud behind us, like the tail wings of a Phoenix, flying in the red sky for a long time We hovered in mid air and watched the meteor shower fall from the sky and pass through us like another doomsday catastrophe. I smile in the light of the fire, and as I turn around, we fly to the ground. Gradually, see many capable people in the air to intercept those burning debris, fire red half of the sky, they shuttle in the light of fire, just like the last fight in the end of the holy warrior. "Boom -" with a huge roar, part of the huge disintegration of silver moon city landed on the ground stably, shaking up a thick dust, covering the disintegration of the whole flying ship. Then, those disintegrates fell one by one, and once again became a huge city on the ground. The fighter came out of the inside and rushed into the sky.At this time, a huge flying ship shrouded in the sky of the city like a giant. In a flash, it began to jump down from above. That''s Suyang''s warship! The huge disintegration continued to fall from the air, and the electric light began to shine around the city. Immediately, the fire was on fire. More capable people came out of the gradually reassembled silver moon city to meet those who were capable. The war immediately rose in front of me, thrilling but heroic. All of a sudden, a flying ship flew over us. It was Sharjah''s plane to the aurora base. When they passed over us, the strong wind had already jumped out of the plane and rushed towards the light. Immediately, the electric light flickered and drifted around. The sound of the hall seemed to be controlled by the wind. All the fighters who passed us did not attack us. They regarded us as the people of silver moon city. It should be said that they may think that their highness cangyu is still in Nirvana. "Polaris, Captain Sharjah, please call." A copy of silver moon stands in front of me. I thought for a moment and waved my hand: "cut off all contact with the personnel of Silvermoon city. They can''t let them know that it''s me who controls Nirvana now. By the way, try to connect with the brain I hope Sakura is still inside, so I can inform leixiu Si, Xingchuan and zongben that I am back, so that they can feel at ease. Star, Leicester, I''m back. You can''t imagine where I went when Silvermoon city fell. There you can see the past, the present and the future. And when I come back from there, it will change our old future and usher in a new future. The war in front of us is a war to change the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Yes. It''s connected to the main brain. It''s successful The image of silver moon suddenly trembled, and the light beam swept her whole body again, just like reshaping her body. The silver dress, like the star light of self-cultivation, began to put on her elegant figure, with long hair and high pull, which made her more elegant. When she saw me, she immediately showed a smile: "little ice! You''re ok?! Great, Xiaoxing is worried about you I smile: "then please help me contact them, let them meet with me." "OK, I''ll contact ice dragon." She turned to one side. Suddenly, another image shorter than her was separated from her side. When she saw me, she began to cry and yelled at me: "don''t frighten me like this next time." she suddenly jumped out, and the image became a substance in the middle of the sky, presenting her "solid" shadow. She threw herself on me and began to cry. Her huge chest against my stomach and lungs, let me breathe suddenly: "Sakura You should Shrink your chest... " "Disgusting!" What happened when I punched her? We''re really scared. You just "poop" disappear, completely disappear. We''re scared I raised my lips and looked at her: "it''s a long story. Now one or two sentences are not clear. I''ll tell you later." "Yes! Tell me what you''ve been through again Sakura held me tight. "Ice dragon, find little ice. She''s in Nirvana." Yinyue has contacted ice dragon. Sakura happily smile: "this next leixius can rest assured." Immediately, the image of ice dragon has appeared in front of me, and his face is excited: "Oh, my little master? You came back so fast that I didn''t have time to miss you ~ ~ "he laughed with tears in his eyes. "Little ice! Little ice Leicester''s cry came, immediately, he had appeared in front of me, he anxiously looked at me, "are you ok! Where the hell have you been?! You suddenly disappeared like that. Star and I were so scared that we didn''t dare to tell Harry they... " Leicester''s breath trembled and looked at me anxiously. "That''s what I just asked!" Sakura took my arm, some proud, "I''m the first person to come to my ice brother''s side! Faster than all of you "Sakura, I don''t want to joke with you now." Leicester was really worried. I smile and look at Leicester deeply: "another time to travel, understand all the truth, I will tell you later, by the way, where are the stars?" It''s a little strange to see only leiseus, but not Xingchuan. "The star has joined the battle, and he believes you will come back, so he wants to stabilize the situation as soon as possible before you come back." Leicester looked at me with a little peace of mind, "but your sudden disappearance still upset him, so..." Leicester stopped talking and lowered his face. I looked at him anxiously, and then looked at Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying sighed: "anyone will be like him. I believe you will come back. In fact, I''m scared to death, so brother Xingchuan is a little out of control. Your disappearance deepens his hatred for Yinyue City, so I went to the war and wanted to destroy silver moon city. " Destroy silver moon city But it''s always his home "We''re really scared. We haven''t seen that kind of power..." Leiseus''s eyes are still with deep uneasiness, as if that makes him still have lingering fear, panic and uneasiness, "now you come back, the star may calm down, he wants to burn down the artificial man farm, but, there are many man-made man-made bodies, they are always human, is life, now, only you can stop him." I immediately frowned: "come and join me." "Good!" Leiseus showed an excited and reassuring look and cried, "ice dragon, what are you waiting for?" The image of leiseus was still in my main cabin, but he looked ahead and came to join me. "Brother Xingchuan, you are the only one who can comfort you." Sakura looked at me, "you didn''t see his murderous spirit when you disappeared. It''s terrible..." Of course, I know him, star. He is cold and merciless. He can blow up the head of a noble without hesitation, or collapse his copy without any emotion, and stride over his corpse without half gratitude when cangyu helps him recover. His heart is as distant and dark as the universe. In his heart, there is only one star, that is, I, Polaris. Only the light and heat of my body can warm his whole universe. If he loses me, he will be completely engulfed by the cold universe and plunge himself into endless darkness. Moreover, he chooses to fall into the darkness himself. I have to stop him. Those man-made people are already adults. They just sleep in the mother''s cabin. They have heartbeat and thinking. They are living people and can''t lose the qualification to live because of Xingchuan''s hatred. Even if they are man-made. "Ice!" When leiseus called me excitedly, the ice blue ice dragon broke through the fire and dust and came to me. It flew around and stopped on the side of nirvana. I looked at the ice dragon. Its front window opened, revealing the smiling face of Leicester. We looked at each other and laughed. Too many words could not be explained. We looked forward together. This battle should stop.Suddenly, the space around us solidified, and a strong cold air swept from behind us, instantly extinguished the fire clouds around us, and even the falling debris in the air was frozen up and fell straight down. Next, the air began to condense and ice flowers appeared in our windows. Sakura and I happily ran to the viewing window and felt the ice flowers blooming outside the window. The image of Leicester stood beside me: "this ability Is it? " He looked out of the window excitedly. "It''s Xueji! Shirky, here they are Sakura jumped up excitedly. I am also excited to look out of the window, is Xueji! We all feel right, it''s her, it''s her! I didn''t expect her. No, they came too! "Everybody is here!" Leixiu Si also excitedly looked at, but the excitement on his face gradually faded: "did not expect that everyone will meet in this form." I looked at Leicester with a smile: "that''s good. At least, there are all the people." "Yes, we can get together!" Sakura was also very happy. "If only harigo had brought Joey and Shiya together!" "Ah Leicester suddenly remembered something and looked at us happily. "I forgot to tell you, Harry, they''re still here." Now, it''s really full. The former partners finally get together again today, although in the "hostile" position. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Harry and their arrival made the war more complicated: "is it not said that they should wait in the Polar Star Kingdom?" "Everyone is worried about you. How can you stay in the Polar Star Kingdom? They''re just here to watch the war, they''re not going to fight. " "But now More and more people have joined the battle, and the situation is becoming more and more chaotic. Even Xueji and they have come to help. I''m afraid it will turn into a bloody battle, and Xueji and they will be injured! " Leiseus began to be anxious to see everyone fighting each other there. "So It''s not like being your own person and beating your own people? " Sakura worried, "Xueji, they don''t know it''s us, they will think it''s the eclipse ghost clan, help Yinyue city beat us!" We were quite surprised that they would come. Reinforcements were not expected in the whole plan. This is the battlefield, and the reason why warlike people are excited is because of the rapid changes in the battlefield. We grew up in Noah City, and we know that the whole eastern district is a big league. If Xueji and Xueji come, it means that the capable people from other cities are also coming. In this way, Suyang''s forces will be greatly insufficient, and the Aurora''s army of Horace will be reluctant to join us. Harry and his army will certainly be unable to sit still. I looked around the increasingly thick snow cloud: "anyway, we have to get out of Xueji''s snow storm, and then go to Xingchuan to stop the people of Yinyue city." "Good." Leiseus and I rose together and rushed out of the snowstorm that began to gather. When we rushed out of the snow-white world, we saw the fireball in the sky again. One after another, the burning debris rushed into the snowstorm below. After the flash of fire in the snow-white world, it disappeared instantly. "How beautiful..." Leiseus was attracted by the magnificent scene in front of him. In his dazzled gray blue eyes, there were fireballs flying across the sky. A trace of sadness gradually floated into his eyes. "Such a beautiful scene is brought about by the war..." I saw him turn around and said, "I''m going to meet with Xingchuan, lethus. You contact Haley and Harry and tell them not to fight again. It''s time to end." "OK..." He regained consciousness and immediately looked at me: "do you join with Xingchuan? And here? " He looked at the whole nirvana. I looked at Sakura: "Sakura, you take over!" "Yes Xiao Ying stood up excitedly. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and blinked. She looked at me badly, "brother Bing, I always wanted to ask That Who? And that one? " Sakura points to rocky lying in the cockpit and ula, who is always silent in the corner. Sakura''s words attracted the attention of leixius. He also looked at it, and his eyes flickered slightly: "they Who is it? " Leiseus blushed and wanted to ask, but he bit his lips and dared not ask. I smile at Sakura: "protect everyone, they are very important to me." I mean. Sakura''s eyes were shining and she ran to lodge''s cabin and looked curiously. Wula shrank in the corner more tightly, holding her head, I can''t see others, others can''t see me. Leiseus still side down the face: "they So important to you? " I laughed, deliberately teasing leicesus: "do you think it''s strange? I disappear for a moment and bring back two men? " "Yes, yes!" Xiao Ying stood beside my brother''s cabin with a smile, "it''s so cute, so handsome, can you give it to me?" "No!" I immediately "warning" to see small cherry. Xiao Ying looks at leixiu badly: "leixiu ~ ~ ~ brother Bing refuses to give them to me ~ ~ ~" leixius lowers his face in a hurry and blushes: "en..." I stopped teasing him and said with a smile, "it''s my brother rocky in the cockpit..." "What?" Leixius and Sakura exclaimed in unison. "You, when did you have a brother?" Leicester looked at me in surprise. "Yes, brother Bing, where did you get your brother?" Sakura also ran back, "no wonder I think that boy and you are a bit like." I shrugged: "yes, I was surprised to see him, but Twenty years after the earth, I have such a brother. " "You, you went to earth!" Sakura and leixius are in the same voice again. "Well, I''ll tell you more when I come back. The boy in the corner is also very important, Sakura." I began to get serious and stop joking, "you get that kid a suit." "I see." Sakura puzzled to see the Wula shrinking in the corner, "where did you pick it up? How can you not even wear pants. "It''s hard to say ~ ~" everything in the universe fills my heart. "What''s more, I brought back not only my brother, but also my parents from the earth." "Uncle and aunt?" "What --" it was a chorus of exclamations. Leicester immediately blushed, and Sakura''s eyes widened. I raised my hand and patted her on the shoulder: "so, take good care of them. I''ll leave my whole family to you." Sakura immediately knee a soft: "I, I, I, I..." She stammered nervously, even more than Leicester. I smile at her and turn away from the cabin. "Start the fantasy." When I got into the elevator, I had ordered nirvana to activate the avatar.By the time I got into the nacelle, the energy module had been re installed. "Fairyland! Let''s go I ran to him. The ground under him suddenly opened, and it fell down in an instant. I jumped with him. The cold air came from the whirling snowstorm below. It caught me directly in the air, and I immediately connected with it, straight into the center of the storm cloud. "The snowstorm of Xueji has enveloped silver moon city!" In front of me appeared the image of leiseus, followed by Harry, AGU, and Horace. "Xiaobing, here we are Before Harry''s image is finished, it suddenly blurs. "Shirky, they''re bringing reinforcements. We can''t wait here!" "The children who stayed in Blue Shield city in Noah must have come too. I''ll stop them. Don''t disturb the war!" A Gu''s image is also blurred. "No, someone is interfering with us!" When Hurley finished, the image in front of me was completely blurred. "First, we should try to solve the snowstorm. There is no way to recognize such a situation!" "I try to find Xueji..." Harry said in the intermittent picture, and then the picture is completely blurred. It''s the ability. Now only the capable are interfering. If we don''t stop it, it will become a scuffle. I accelerated into the center of the blizzard, and the broken silver moon city was indeed protected. In the blizzard, they were still capable of fighting. With the light of the fire, thunder and lightning are shining everywhere. Here is the water and earth cover, there is the battle of giants, but in the chaos, there are faces I am familiar with, such as silver moon city, Aurora army, and sixteen ghost envoys. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 I flew to the center of silver moon city, and suddenly a green light flashed. A green whip wrapped my feet. The figure of green you came to me. I drew a gun and shot at me. I immediately opened the cockpit shell: "green you! It''s me She immediately collected the gun, looked at me in surprise, and quickly untied the green whip that entangled me. "I''m going to be loyal and cover me." I said. "Good!" She immediately jumped on the shoulder of the phantom and helped me open the way. At this time, a wind and snow quickly flew in front of me, followed closely, the shadow of the wind flashed in front of me, and green you, also want to attack me. I immediately called out, "blast! it''s me! Luobing He stood in midair, followed by the flash of electric light. The sound of the hall flashed around him. At the same time, his hand full of electric light was about to grasp towards the wind. "Dian Yin! Stop it The hall sound also Zheng stands in the air, he and the fast wind together stupidly looks at me. "You all help me. I''m going to the center!" I told both of them that they were still staring at me. Green you jumped down in front of them: "what are you doing? Cover up The wind was confused, and the sound of the hall was also muddled. The wind pointed to himself. I looked at him carefully: "what are you doing? Don''t you even know me? " I said, from the Meng Meng strong wind over the top of a fly, the temple sound quickly around me, fast blink, lightning to help me open the way. "Dian Yin, please find Yafeng." When I saw the familiar silver moon hook, I said to the temple voice. "Yes The sound of the hall flashed by, leaving only the light in the air. I flew to the sharp hook of the moon, which stood high in the center of all the buildings, like the sickle of the death king of the universe, and fell into the sky, deeply into the barren land. A fireball suddenly came to me, the green whip of green you pulled out in front of me, and instantly broke it in the air. I flew out of the scattered sparks, and the huge fireman blocked me in front of me. I looked at him: "Yama! It''s me, Loeb The fire man became stunned. "Let''s stop fighting!" I flew over him. "It''s all my own people!" I went straight to the high hook, and someone came up again. A gust of wind and snow shook the people away. They hovered in mid air in surprise, watching the wind flash from the snow. "Major general gale! what are you doing? How can you help the enemy! " Everyone looked at the wind in surprise. The wind is also muddled, but he is still open for me. He immediately pointed to me: "you see! The North Star Luobing is back I began to slow down. When you see me, you are full of wonder and surprise, as if you can''t believe it, but also with deep puzzlement and doubt. Their memory has been tampered with. They don''t know I''m a woman. "It was Who? " "Polaris? General gale, is that the north star? " The wind seemed to me suspiciously in the sound of their disbelief. When they were confused, I immediately accelerated and rushed to the top of the moon hook. When I stood high, I jumped out of the cockpit and stood high in the palm of the illusory world. When the lightning flashed by my side, Yafeng was brought to me by Dianyin. His long hair was messy, and he pushed aside the hall sound with boredom. The Dian Yin laughed at him and gave him a wink to let Yafeng look at me. Ya Feng looked at me with his eyes, and immediately, she was stunned. At this time, people around me rushed to me, those who guarded the edge of silver moon city, came to me at a high speed. Suddenly, the blizzard in the air became solidified. In the white world, a giant stepped out of the thick snowstorm wall, and his long red hair froze into icicles in the snowstorm. "Shirky -" he yelled, "you''re freezing me to death --" I really want to cover my face with my hand as if I didn''t know Harry. "It''s me -- Harry -- I''ve just got a whole face -- how about -- is it more handsome now?" he swung his long hair triumphantly. Immediately, his long red hair, frozen into icicles, flew several capable people around him. Harry immediately covered his mouth: "Oh! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to -- " however, just after he made such a mess, the snowstorm suddenly started to disperse from all around, and a white figure in the sky was gorgeous. She stopped for a moment, then flew towards the huge Harry, and instantly threw herself on Harry''s face and hugged him tightly. "That was captain Harry?" "How could it be? Not at all. " "And isn''t captain Harry dead?" After the snowstorm receded, the surrounding field of vision immediately widened. One after another capable people emerged from the air covered by the snowstorm. On the ground, there were those who stopped because of Harry''s roar. I looked to Yafeng: "help me to pass on the message." "By what?" Yafeng squints and smiles at me gracefully. I have said, "stop fighting, Silvermoon city is dead!"Yafeng''s mouth was shriveled, and a ray of gray light rolled up when the eyes were neutral. In an instant, the clouds above us were dragged down by a hurricane, and a face appeared and roared: "stop fighting - silver moon city is dead --" in the strong wind, the capable people of Yanluo and Yinyue city were standing in the air, some of them began to wring their fists and burning their murderous spirit. "My highness cangyu has been killed by me." I went on to say, at that moment, those people full of murderous spirit stood in my voice again. I glanced around everyone: "I''m Luobing, I''m back! This time I come back, I want to reveal a truth, a truth that has been hidden for 60 years! " "Polaris Luo Bing - "immediately, someone exclaimed. "How could it be?! Isn''t Polaris a man? " "No! Polaris is a girl, I know! " Suddenly, Sophia stepped out of the crowd. "The wind knows that too!" Sophia shook her hand and pointed to the wind, which still looked at me in a daze. "But Polaris is not dead?" "Yes, Polaris, Harry, died in steel ghost city..." "Polaris is not dead..." Suddenly, Shajia staggered out of the crowd with bloodstains on his body. He twisted his eyebrows and opened his face, "your memories have been tampered with, and you have forgotten the truth..." "What? Our memory has been changed? " "When?" "I don''t know, but that''s what Marshal Sharjah said." "It''s not just your memories that have been changed!" Shaya suddenly yelled, his breath was slightly shaking. "Our highness Xingchuan was also killed by his highness cangyu. His highness after the steel ghost city has always been a fake - ah --" he suddenly waved his hands like a vent, and when he knelt on one knee, he hit the mud with a hard blow, "I can''t save your highness, I can only pretend like this I don''t know anything... " He sobbed, "Your Highness Sorry... " Everyone was surprised at Shajia''s choking and crying. All of them fell to the ground one after another in the air and looked at Shajia dully. The wind, Yama, they are more surprised to stay in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Suddenly, there was human wind around me, and my long black hair floated across my face. I looked to one side happily. He stood quietly beside me, and his expression was still cold: "you finally come back. If you don''t come again, I may be unable to help destroying the world again!" He said grimly, his tight side face seemed to be trying to hold back the surging emotion in his heart. I laughed: "go ahead, I''ll tell you something about me when it''s over." "Yes He jumped down from my side, dressed in black, making his body as handsome as a black dragon. Xingchuan is no doubt also stinky, only for a moment, he still has the heart to change clothes. "Bang!" Zongben flew down beside me. I looked at him and put my hand around his shoulder: "you haven''t burned down the man-made warehouse yet." Zongben nodded and turned back to look ahead. The crowd began to disperse in surprise, making way for Xingchuan. It seems that we dare not confirm whether the Star River in front of us is true or not. We generally retreat and watch after we are far away. Xingchuan stood in front of Shajia, and his black clothes fluttered in the breeze. Sha Jia slowly raised his face and looked at him in surprise. He was about to stand up and fight at Xingchuan: "you biochemical man, you are not worthy to be our royal highness -" "pa!" A slap sounded in the silence and fell firmly on the face of Shajia, who was immediately beaten. "You are more unworthy to be my royal highness than you are crying like this!" Xingchuan merciless and cold drink in the quiet air reverberated, but let Shajia show a look of joy. He looked at Xingchuan excitedly: "Your Highness? Your highness! It''s you! It''s really you! However, I saw you clearly by his highness cangyu... " "Don''t mention that old monster in front of me! He is dead Xingchuan turns around with his sleeve and looks at everyone around him coldly, "cangyu is dead, silver moon city is dead, your future is there with her!" Xingchuan waved and pointed to me, "Polaris: Luobing!" All of them stood in the same place, and some of them began to lose their mind, some began to feel uneasy, some began to panic, some looked at the people around them and didn''t know what to do. Cangyu''s death and Yinyue city''s demise suddenly made them lose their home. Everything made them lose their direction at the same time and became uneasy and confused. I''ve had this feeling before. I looked down at the dense people on the ground. There were people from silver moon city, Aurora army, Sun Yat Sen, and people I didn''t know and were probably allies. The crowd began to disperse slowly. People began to look for their partners on their own and stand together with them. Then they were confused, confused, restless, impetuous and so on Look at me, they want to find the answer here, find a new direction. I let the illusory world jump off the moon hook and fall in front of everyone. I said in a loud voice: "the end of the world 60 years ago was caused by a man. His name is Hagrid Jones. He has acquired the ability of immortality. He is: the universe of silver moon city!" Immediately, exclamations were heard everywhere, and those who stood aside began to gather together. The enemy had been the enemy for a moment, but now they are fighting shoulder to shoulder. I continued to say in a loud voice: "I know that many people here don''t know cangyu. He has always been a mysterious existence, because he is a crazy man. He just started the end of the world to let human evolution. The people who survive in the end of the world are the people he wants to evolve. However, that still doesn''t satisfy him. He thinks these people are not enough to evolve, so He continued to observe us in the high silver moon city with a god like attitude. Let us kill each other on the ground and continue to evolve human beings with the survival of the fittest. Even the leader of the aurora army is also his people. Fortunately, when he needs war, he will take you to fight, and use war and death to screen the strongest human evolutors he wants! " Everyone''s looks in my words become pale, become unbelievable. I understand that there won''t be many people who believe my words today, because they are really unconvincing for a while. Especially those who live in silver moon city and have always regarded silver moon city as their faith. "Today, I killed Cang Yu, that is Hagrid Jones, and ended all this! Kyanite has also left KaNzA. In the future, the radiation on the ground will be smaller and smaller, so we will not be harmed by radiation any more! " "What about the zombies?" Someone yelled. "Yes! What about the zombies?! Polaris, how do you explain that you helped the zombies attack Silvermoon city? " "You said it all by yourself! And the evidence "Here''s the evidence you want --" suddenly, leixiu''s voice sounded in the sky, followed by the ice dragon hovering over us, the beam of light shot into the air, and immediately showed the last battle between cangyu and me. I was grateful and laughing, and everyone was stunned by the screen. "That''s cangyu!" Xingchuan stood beside Shajia, holding his hand high. Lang Lang''s voice attracted everyone''s attention, "and that is my copy, biochemical man, a puppet used to stabilize people''s hearts!" Everyone immediately looked at another star river in the picture. At this time, the light touch of cangyu appeared in the picture."That''s cangyu''s ability!" Xingchuan''s voice is full of anger and hatred, "he can live forever by sucking the energy of those who can! He''s a monster! It''s a monster! He has been killing the powerful girl in silver moon city! My sister Elena, and Jorah, died by him At once, he sighed and exclaimed. Everyone looked pale and looked at the light touch of cangyu. "I can prove it!" Sha Jia immediately said, "I saw with my own eyes that his highness cangyu sucked his Highness''s life, and then threw him down to silver moon city..." Shaya''s eyes filled with tears again. "He didn''t change my memory because he needed someone familiar with his highness to be around the copy to help him disguise I, I''m so scared I, I had to give in to his highness cangyu at that time. I wanted to live. If I died, no one would know the truth. I didn''t know that his highness was dead... " Sakya tried to hold back his tears and was in agony. He must have been scared out of his wits at the beginning of the scene, which caused him a huge blow. Everyone looked at the light touch of cangyu, but also saw panic and fear. Those who were afraid of Xingchuan, how can these people not be afraid? In the picture, Cang Yu began to pull out ula, and the creepy picture immediately made everyone pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "Well! What is that? " "How terrible! It''s terrible -- " " my hair is standing up... " "That''s the parasite that gave Hagrid Jones immortality!" "It''s one with Hagrid Jones. Together they bring the end of the world, and together they kill the maidens of Silvermoon city..." "So those missing girls..." "Silver moon city always tells the story of a girl missing. It turns out that it was given and eaten by his highness cangyu and the monster..." "It''s terrible..." The girls hugged each other and cried in fear. "At that time, when ruola was selected by his highness cangyu, we still envy..." "I didn''t expect ruola to..." "Ruola was really eaten by that monster?" The wind seemed to come back and look at me pale. I nodded with grief: "not only did I inhale her, but also made her brain into telencephalon." "What?" "I have helped her out. I didn''t expect that she would still love cangyu so much when she died. Ruola is really infatuated with cangyu, silly woman..." In my words, the wind lowered his face in sorrow, and his eyes were filled with mournful tears. The picture is broken when lethews and they are evacuating. It''s when ula and I are fighting with blue whale energy. It should be that powerful energy interferes with the signal. After watching everything, people became silent. There were people standing under the blue sky, but they were silent. A sob broke out from the crowd. It was the people of silver moon city. They were holding each other or squatting on the edge of the crowd and crying silently. Others standing beside them sighed and patted them gently. "Stop crying! Everyone is still alive! And live better! " Suddenly, there''s a huge voice. It''s Harry. Everyone wiped their tears and looked at Harry. Harry came to me with a big stride. He was very careful when he settled down. He was afraid of people stepping on the ground. His huge body stood on my side, just like another Phantasm: "as for the ogres, we have cleaned them up! There has been no evil spirits in the world for a long time. Hahaha -- " " what? What is he talking about? " Exclamations were heard one after another. "He said that the eclipse ghost clan has been cleaned up! Are you deaf! He spoke so loud "What you said is true?! Is it true "How could it be? How can the zombies disappear? " "Of course it''s true ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" suddenly, a Gu also flashed around me, his side was Haley, ah Gu was charming and smiling at everyone, "otherwise, how can our queen call Polaris? Polaris, the star of hope. Now, the territory of the zombies is ours, and she is our queen, the polar star queen. " Everyone looked at me blankly. More importantly, they saw Ah Gu Horace looked at everyone calmly: "don''t fight, our enemy has completely disappeared from this world! The ogre and the old monster are all dead! Now, all the people here are their own people. Although they are the people of the great ghost King... " He Lei pointed to Dian Yin and Yafeng, "but the king of ghosts is the old monster, the son of cangyu, the father of your highness Xingchuan: Suyang." "What?! The ghost king is the man of silver moon city in the end? " "Is it the missing highness Suyang?" "It''s your highness Suyang!" "What the hell is going on here?! Why is the ghost king also a member of Yinyue city? " "The great ghost king is not a real zombie clan!" Langlang Xingchuan''s voice sounded again, and she looked around her, "he is hiding in the zombies to find their weaknesses and opportunities to destroy them completely! And it is the appearance of Polaris that brings him hope for the complete elimination of the zombies! " I was a little surprised to see Xingchuan. Ah Gu, Harry and Haley all looked at Xingchuan, because we know the truth. The truth is not the case. However, this time, Xingchuan lied for Su Yang. Once he could defeat his father at all means, Xingchuan helped his father at this moment. A Gu, Harry and Hurley looked at each other, and we decided to keep this lie from Xingchuan. With that, Xingchuan raised his face, and the huge flying ship loomed from the air. It was sunyang''s flying ship. Everyone looked up at the sky in surprise. Su Yang fell slowly from the flying ship and stood beside Xingchuan with a complex expression. His eyes were tearful and he hugged Xingchuan tightly. The gap of 20 years between father and son finally disappeared in this belated embrace. Now is the time to reunite people''s hearts and minds. He has corrected Su Yang''s mistakes in those years, and now sunyang has been reformed. Some mistakes and some secrets, let it go with the wind. Dian Yin, Yafeng and Lvyou also looked at Xingchuan and us with gratitude and moving eyes. They bowed down to us, and we nodded and smile to them. Their eyes were full of tears, and they turned their heads and secretly wiped away the tears. Once again, I looked at the people in Yinyue city who were in urgent need of a new direction and hope, and said in a loud voice: "your silver moon city is still there, and your highness Xingchuan is still there!"Sure enough, my words let the people of silver moon city raise their heads again, and the expectation flashed in their eyes. I continued: "it''s just that it''s no longer a lonely Temple floating in the universe. It''s going to be with us on kamsa, which will be taken over by sun sun sun. The resources inside will also be completely open and shared! We all live together in this sky! ">" > ">" star exploration and sharing together?! We can share the resources of silver moon city?! I heard you right At once, the allies of silver moon city exclaimed in surprise. "Great! Great "This news is so exciting!" "She''s really a Polaris! She must be the North Star "Yes! Only Polaris will bring hope to the world "Reviving KaNzA star --" suddenly someone yelled. "Reviving KaNzA star --" immediately, some people followed, and more and more yelled together. "Rejuvenation of KaNzA star --" the exhilarating drink echoes in this sky for a long time. Xingchuan and I are standing in a huge artificial factory to deal with the artificial people here. Other affairs are arranged by Harry, letius, AGU, herey and Suyang. They gather together to appease them. Just after the war and the fact that Tsang SA has been in chaos for the past 60 years, it is very difficult for us to calm down for a while. Leicesus and Suyang will distribute food to everyone, so that we can slowly calm down and digest the truth we are talking about today.. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 In rows and rows of regeneration pods are dormant man-made abilities. Without this fight, they will be put into the next battle against the zombies. On both sides are high regeneration chambers, endless, like a grave of ten thousand people. The farther we go, the darker it gets, and the deeper we are, the biochemical man. I stood in front of a biochemical man. The liquid in his cabin was different from that of the man-made man. It was a kind of muddy milky white thick thick slurry. I could barely see a small part of his face. The surface of the biochemical cabin is the physiological condition of the biochemical people inside. They are dead before activation. They are a kind of robot, which is a little similar to Hagrid''s body. "Close it." I said to Xingchuan. Xingchuan''s hand was already on the main control platform of the biochemical zone. He pulled down the power handle of the biochemical zone. Immediately, "bang", the thick slurry in each cabin of the biochemical man rolled up, and the faintly visible face began to deform and melt like a candle in the rolling thick slurry. "Gululu..." There''s a whole biochemical churn in this area. Suddenly, an arm suddenly circled my waist. I looked back and saw that Xingchuan was not far away from the main control platform. His extended arm wrapped around my waist like a flesh colored boa constrictor. Suddenly, he began to exert himself and slowly pulled me toward him with his long arm, until he pulled me to the operating platform. Suddenly, he pressed me on the platform, I was surprised to see him: "not now! Everyone is still waiting for us! " He depressed his body without concealing his desire. His body was extremely hot and hard, as if he had been in combat readiness for a long time. It was like a hard stone on my body, which made me unable to breathe. "I said, as long as I recover, the first thing is for you!" He is heavy, overbearing, can''t you resist to say frankly, once that as long as I want to have to Xingchuan, back again. I did not have time to say no, has been kiss lips, I was anxious: "that can be quick?" His body immediately appeared murderous: "are you looking down on me? No more talking, let me enjoy you Finish saying, he already overbearing ground covers my mouth, do not let me speak again I walked in the corridor step by step, breathing deeply, to try to calm the red tide on my face. I ruthlessly Bai Xingchuan, he does not change color, heart does not jump to walk in my side, a fresh and fresh, plus energetic. "Next time, if you dare to make me faster, I will keep the red tide on your face forever, just like you somewhere!" He raised the corner of his lips and looked at me with his royal highness Xingchuan''s rebellious glance. His not inferior expression actually brought out a trace of cold beauty. I looked at him indignantly: "there''s business today! Are you in such a hurry? " "You know how anxious I am. When you were in Silvermoon city before, you knew that I wanted you all the time." He narrowed his black eyes, and his face was displeased. It seemed that everything just happened could not satisfy his desire. "Later, he became an old man and watched you sleep with other men all day. Do you think I would congratulate them or be happy for you?" He glared at me, "I tell you, I just want to kick them down!" "Pooh." This is him. "Well, I''ll decide who you''ll sleep with in the future." He said in a domineering way that he had directly ignored Harry, letius and AGU. However, I''m not surprised at all. This is totally expected, because this is Xingchuan, this is his style, and this is also a changed Xingchuan. If it was Xingchuan before, he would not say to kick them out of bed, but would say: I will kill them! In front of us, we are already familiar with the big lawn of silver moon city. When silver moon city is separated, these lawns will reverse and the original place of lawn will become the deck. Now, it''s lawn again. At the moment, all the people are sitting on the lawn, row by row. They look up and see a huge light screen in front of them, just like an open-air movie, playing our polar star country. I''m a little strange, how suddenly let the matter of our pole star country go? On the edge, Leicester and haggis are explaining: "this is our new farm, and now we are planting improved grass, which can evolve the soil, absorb the acid and alkali in the soil, and decompose in the body..." Xingchuan and I went to the lawn. Harry and AGU were standing by. Lucifer saw me excitedly and said, "ice! You''re here at last My face turned red again uncontrollably. Harry and AGU are also coming to us. Ah Gu smiles at me charmingly, but his eyes are cold and shining, and Harry is looking at Xingchuan in a gloomy way. "Where on earth have you been?" Harry looks at Xingchuan calmly. Xingchuan still did not change his face, heart did not jump arrogantly look ahead, raised his hand to sort out his sleeve: "you know, we go to deal with biochemical man." "Hum." Harry sneered. "So long? Isn''t it about pressing a button? More than an hour Xingchuan glanced at Harry and said, "I got into bed by the way." I stood aside at the moment, at this moment, I really want to have a hole to drill down, and then die!"What? Did you not have an hour? " Xingchuan chuckles in the voice of contempt. I covered my face in Harry''s white eyes: "can you stop talking..." "Hum! I knew I couldn''t let you, a dead old man, recover Harry grabbed Xingchuan''s collar, and a Gu chuckled: "it''s not bad. Everyone''s character is similar and boring. Our queen needs different men ~ ~" "so I''m not sure." Lucifer pushed in. "Don''t join in the fun!" Harry shook off Lucifer. "I have something to talk to your dad about!" Lucifer laughed. Xingchuan took hold of Harry''s wrist, and Harry looked at him coldly: "you want to fight, don''t you?" "You are mistaken." Xingchuan continued to hold Harry''s hand. "In order to make ice tired of you earlier, I decided to change you back so that she would not enter your room again!" I help the forehead again, these two people, die like this, want face?! It''s hard to help each other. Gu also laughs next to him. Gu is laughing, which shows that these two guys are not murderous at all. Slowly, Harry''s mermaid''s skin began to slowly return to its normal flesh color. Then, he touched his face and began to laugh happily. "Harry!" I gladly went forward and looked at him who had recovered, but he raised his hand to stop me. He immediately put away his smile and looked at Xingchuan coldly again: "you are actually Yin me! Hum! You old man, I''ll keep my eyes on you, and I won''t let ice enter your room "Whatever." Without any threat, Xingchuan said, his eyes were extremely light, as if he did not put Harry''s threat in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "Hum!" Harry took Xingchuan''s arm and stopped looking at him. Xingchuan also stands proud, letting Harry grasp himself. I stand behind him speechless, they look more like lovers hand in hand, OK! The atmosphere which should have been solemn and solemn was completely destroyed by the two of them. "People are still waiting for you." Gu smiles to remind me to lead the way. I wonder to see him: "how suddenly put pole star country?" Gu looked at me plaintively: "it''s not because you haven''t come all the time..." My face immediately red again, OK, this time I really was wrong, connived at Xingchuan once. "This is the capital of our Polar Star Kingdom: Star City. This is our kindergarten... " "Wow --" when Leicester talked about kindergarten, everyone gave a voice, not a cry of surprise, but the kind of lovely scene that can''t help but send out. I went to the side of Leicester, he saw me, put the laser pen in front of me, I smile at him, take it from his hand. With a smile on his face, he stood aside with a Gu, Xingchuan, Harry, and Lucifer. I stood in his original position and looked at the people sitting on the grass in front of me in silver moon city, the Aurora''s army of Horace, the allies of Eastern District, and the familiar figures in some corner. "Brother Bing!" The moment they saw me, they stood up and cried. Sure enough, they were my friends, sisters and brothers! When others were still immersed in jixingguo kindergarten, the children were cute and cute, they had seen me early. Shirky, gunner, bill, Williams and so on. All of them are here. Immediately, everyone''s eyes because of their shouts and looked at me together, they all stood up, ran towards me together, I stood in place, to meet their embrace. We all hugged together, and as many times before, we held each other tightly. Harry, who said he was going to keep a close eye on Xingchuan, took leixius and held us together. How long haven''t you felt like this? This warm, comfortable, at ease family feeling, let us each other do not want to let go. "Let go of brother Bing. Now she''s the queen, and there''s a lot to do." Sister gun opened everyone, excitedly looked at me, "you first busy, you first busy." Gun and everyone sat down nearby, raised their faces and continued to look at me excitedly. Xueji always has no expression, and finally has a happy face, which is her biggest expression. She nestled up with bill and looked at the picture behind me. "Is that all true? Extreme star country Sister Pao asked all the questions in their hearts. I picked up the laser pointer and pointed to the screen: "of course it''s true! That''s what I''ve been doing in the years I''ve disappeared. I''m sorry... " I am sorry to look at the wind, Yama and Sophia, all the people in silver moon city, "because I don''t believe in Ren cangyu, I have been hiding life and death from you." "Never mind! Bingge Sophia also playfully called me brother Bing, "before there was a rumor that it was you in the Blue Shield city. In fact, at that time, we really hoped that was true!" "You should have told us..." "I should be your best friend," said the wind "And me Yan Luo also patted his chest. I am sorry to look at them, the wind look tight, low face: "OK, know you have your scruples, but can''t leave us again in the future!" The wind raised his face and said, blushing. I smile: "don''t worry ~ ~ ~ even if you don''t want to, I will find you." Feng Feng and Yan Luo laughed happily together. "Star queen! How do those women look stupid? " Some people point to the picture and ask suspiciously that the picture at this moment is already the rehabilitation center beside the kindergarten. I sighed softly: "those are the pigs we rescued." "What?! Are those human pigs? " "It''s a human pig..." Someone choked. "Queen of the pole star, have you seen my father?" "Did you see my sister?" "Did you see a thin black one? My brother, my brother - "everyone was in chaos. I raised my hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "what we rescued is still alive pigs, but the others..." I stopped the voice heavily, and everyone fell into deep sorrow because of my silence. I took a deep breath and cheered up again: "these are because there are their children in the kindergarten, so it is good for their recovery to be on the side of the kindergarten with the children. Other people are adopted by the people of Jixing country, and they will learn to be normal human beings in the family environment, so you can go to Jixing country to find your relatives... " All of us immediately raised their faces from their grief and were full of hope. I stood right in front of the picture of Pole Star State: "I know that today is a very difficult day for you. The truth is too heavy and too hard to accept. It doesn''t matter. Everything will be OK! Because it''s overEveryone nodded in succession, and their eyes were excited. "Now there are no Eastern and western districts, only KaNzA! You can come to the pole star country, we will also give you the greatest help, we rebuild our homeland together, rebuild the pole star country. In addition, I would like to tell you a piece of good news, that is, kyanite has left the polar star state, and then the radiation will gradually disappear. Our kamsa star will gradually recover its ecology, and the planet will become better and better! " "Great!" Everybody yelled with excitement. I am happy to see their faces full of excitement and expectation. Like them, I am also full of hope for the future. "And you, queen? When will you return to Jixing "Will you come again?" I looked at you with a smile: "of course I will come, the region will no longer be our obstacle, we live under the same sky, we are a family, we will rebuild the Blue Shield City, of course, there will be no more beehive boys..." "Ha ha ha --" everyone laughed shyly. "Without the zombies, I hope you can rebuild trust, respect each other, and stop becoming new ones." I looked at them sincerely and seriously. Some of them showed shame on their faces and bowed their faces one after another. I continued to smile at them, standing in front of my men, looking at them sincerely: "this night will be a long night, each of us should have a good rest and preparation, because when the dawn comes tomorrow, when the first ray of morning light sprinkles on the earth, it will be a new tomorrow!" "Good --" everyone cheered and cheered again. They looked at each other excitedly, and the boys and girls in Silvermoon City raised their faces and looked up at the high sky for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 The eastern alliance''s spaceship took off in the farewell of hure and Hari, and returned to their tribes and cities to bring the good news to their people. The aurora army will be led by Horace to rest in Silvermoon city for the time being. After that, they will follow her back to our Pole Star Kingdom and become her subordinates. The people of silver moon city still stay in silver moon city to rest and wait for their new tomorrow. Seeing one spaceship far away in the starry sky, the whole silver moon city entered the quiet. Today, it''s really a very long day, perhaps because I also went to the earth. Hurley and Harry came back to me, and he frowned slightly and looked at me. "What''s the matter? Haley I looked at Haley in disbelief, and then at Harry, who shrugged and didn''t know. After thinking for a long time, Horace looked at me: "Shay Can I take care of it? " It suddenly dawned on me that it was Shay''s business. I think Horace must be very tangled in his heart. He is such a quick and efficient person. He can''t bear to see him like this. As I was about to speak, Harry took his shoulder and said, "go quickly, or Shay won''t live if Xingchuan comes." "Yes." Horace looked at me as if he had to get my permission. I nodded without much hesitation. He immediately disappeared in front of us. Harry looked at me with a smile: "you''re generous now. You''ve been remembering asna for a long time." I gave him a blank look: "how is that the same? Asna is a sister and best friend who grew up together. She betrayed me and I was hurt. But I don''t have any feelings for Shayi. She and I are just on their own. I just don''t know if she says she likes me or not... " I felt my chin. "I think it''s true." Harry took me by the shoulder, but I was not used to it for a while. I didn''t know if I should tell him. I''m used to his Mermaid face now. "Because there''s no need to lie." At that time, whether she said she liked you or not had nothing to do with whether she was a spy. Therefore, it should be her true expression. She may understand that if you go to Silvermoon City, she may never see you again. Herai has tried Shai. Shai was originally sent to sneak into the zombies, so when you met her, she was in the prison car of the zombies. " "Ah..." Although the past has passed away, but now echoes, but in the dark, there is a mysterious line leading us all to meet at that moment. "I happened to meet you, and then I met Horace. Xingchuan was staring at Haley at that time, and finally met Xingchuan. Shayi was just following her by accident." Harry shrugged and laughed. "Sometimes it really feels like fate is a wonderful thing." "Yes It''s amazing. " I can''t help but sigh. Just then Lucifer circled down: "ice! Uncle wakes up, the star has gone What? Dad''s awake?! "Father wake up?" Harry exclaimed, and his eyes widened. "The boy of Xingchuan is actually ahead! no way! I can''t let him take the lead With that, Harry ran. I was in a hurry: "no one of you is allowed to see --" but Harry''s figure is far away. When Theseus said that I had brought my parents with me, they were shocked at that time, but it was just the end of the war, and everything was still in chaos. So they didn''t have time to learn more about the details or were surprised for too long, so they all went into their own work. And now, things are basically arranged, my dad woke up to see, that''s not frightening my dad! "Ice!" Lucifer held out his hand to me, and I immediately held it: "chase me "Yes Lucifer immediately took me in front of him, his wings suddenly spread out and flew up, taking me straight to the moon hook! When I left my parents and younger brother to Sakura and lesius, when I joined the battle, Sakura moved my brother, my father and my mother together, and then at the end of the war, she transferred them to the medical room in silver moon city, which was more complete and comfortable. Now my mother''s condition is stable. She may not have to go back to the extreme star country and have completed the treatment in the medical room of yinyuecheng. But my father has always been in a dormant state, because I still don''t know how to explain everything to him. Because there are so many things happening, it''s too complicated. I wanted to wake him up after returning to Jixing country, and then let him adapt to it slowly, but he woke up after taking him. It must have been awakened! Who? No matter what you think, it may be a star. Stars always like to seize the opportunity, especially in front of my father. Let''s not let other men take the lead and take away the father''s good impression on his son-in-law. Under the starry sky, Lucifer put me on the platform outside the medical room. Inside the transparent glass, it was Xingchuan standing beside his father''s sleeping cabin. I help forehead, suddenly feel Xingchuan or old man good, peace point. Now it''s back to his aggressive hegemony. Moreover, he used to pretend to be a goodwill ambassador. Now, he doesn''t pretend to be in front of the people of Yinyue city. When the young men and girls who adore him say hello to him, he turns a blind eye to him, making them wonder whether the dead one in the picture is the real Highness Xingchuan.However, his appearance of rejecting people from thousands of miles made those who adore and adore him even more. I went to the medical room in a hurry. The cover of the sleeping cabin in the medical room had been opened. Xingchuan just looked up at me and changed into the friendly smile of his former Prince and leaned over to support the people in the sleeping cabin. I immediately speed up the pace, a push open the door, Xingchuan has helped my father, smile said: "uncle, Hello, I am Xiaobing''s husband: Xingchuan." My father looked at Xingchuan and was in a daze at the beginning of waking up. But then, my father was completely captured by the smile of Xingchuan''s goodwill ambassador. He held his arm affectionately and laughed happily: "OK, good-looking talent, OK, OK, we entrusted you to take care of Xiaobing." "Dad I immediately came forward, dad looked at me, I looked at him strangely: "are you not surprised? Suddenly there are more sons in law? " Dad said with a smile: "what''s so surprising? You''ve crossed the interstellar space and suddenly become so big in the blink of an eye. What''s the surprise of many husbands? I''m not surprised to have more husbands, ha ha ha -- " I''m stunned. Look at Dad, Dad, don''t laugh, because your daughter really has several husbands! "My father!" All of a sudden, Harry pushed the door in, followed by leixius and Argo. Leixius ran over happily. The first thing he did was to check the data on the dormancy module: "great, everything is OK." Dad looked at the people running in and began to be confused: "you are Ah, I see. You are all Xiao Bing''s friends. " Xingchuan''s mouth immediately floating smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Harry looked at his father with a smile: "no, father, I''m Xiaobing''s favorite husband, Harry!" With that, he squeezed Xingchuan away with his body and made a big bow to his father. Dad was stunned at the moment, his expression was fixed, his brain wave on the instrument was missing a beat. Harry immediately pushes leicesus: "don''t you introduce yourself?" Leicester''s face turned red: "Dad Dad I''m Xiao Bing''s husband, too. My name is lesius... " Dad immediately dislocated his chin and looked rigidly at the last Gu: "you are not Xiao Bing''s husband, are you?" Gu Xiu nodded: "it''s my honor to be Xiao Bing''s husband." Dad looked at it for a while, then rolled his eyes: "I''d better continue to sleep for a while..." With that, he went straight back. "Ah! Dad Leicester rushed forward and nervously checked, "Dad, are you ok?" It seemed that it was OK. He was relieved, "Dad is OK But I''m really dizzy... " "Lethus, give father a rest." Xingchuan said softly. Harry immediately pushed him: "you mean and insidious! It''s agreed to wake up my father again at the extreme Star Kingdom! You''re the first Xingchuan looked down at Harry scornfully: "who let you come in suddenly? I will introduce you slowly one by one, hum, every time you are impulsive and bad! I''m afraid of my father "Are we too impulsive ~ ~ ~ or do you want your father to think you are the first of us?" "Enough for you!" I can''t help drinking! Lucifer leaned against the balcony door of the medical room, covered his mouth and secretly laughed at all the people in the medical room. In my hard drinking, four guys finally became quiet and honest. Letius lowered his face in shame, and a Gu frowned slightly. The other two, without any reflection, still stood tall and the other one turned away and chuckled. "My dad hasn''t had a good rest for a long time because he has taken care of my mother for a long time. It''s beyond the load of his old body to travel through time and space. So I let him sleep so that he can have a good rest! Our earth is monogamous! Do you remember that? " I''m really pissed off by them! Harry twisted his eyebrows and opened his face. Bai Xingchuan and Xingchuan put aside his eyes slightly and carried his hands behind him. I pointed to the medical module not far from the dormancy module: "my mother is still lying there! Are you ashamed? " This time, Xingchuan and Harry bowed their heads. I finally pointed to my brother: "my brother has not woken up yet." My whole family is sleeping and I''m really pissed off by the way they look. They raised their eyes slightly and looked in the direction of my brother. Suddenly, they stood in place as if they had been punctured, becoming statues with funny expressions. "Er..." My brother''s voice came from behind me. I immediately turned around and saw him sitting in the cabin and raising his hand stealthily. "I actually woke up early..." "When?" My face turned red. My brother''s face turned red: "it''s you The husbands came in to recognize their father, and then When you train your husband... " Er In an instant, the entire medical room was in a state of extreme embarrassment. I looked at my brother rigidly, and he also looked at me awkwardly. Then, he twisted his finger, looked at me secretly, and lowered his face: "that How many wives can I have here "Pa!" I slapped my forehead, unable to whisper: "the first thing you wake up to ask is this..." All men are the same, my brother is no exception, ah Unfortunately for my family! Whoa, those men walked by me and surrounded my brother. "Don''t worry. You can have as much as you want. My brother-in-law will arrange for you." Xingchuan has already arranged three front and back palace for my brother. "Archie, don''t be with the woman he''s looking for you!" Harry once again squeezed the star Chuan, and came to his own place to stop Rocky''s shoulder, to his ear, and to hear with other people''s voice. "He''s a very insidious, and the woman he''s looking for is probably his eye liner." "Don''t slander me in front of Xiaoqi!" Xingchuan drinks. Rocky is stiff in Harry''s embrace. Harry laughs at him: "am I wrong?! Sinister Xingchuan! Didn''t you wake up dad? " "I think you''ve recovered your beating!" Xingchuan began to pull up his sleeves, and his thing was to start fighting. Harry let go of my brother and laughed: "I think it''s someone who has a new skin itch." Xingchuan and Harry are at daggers'' end, and they are murderous. "It''s better to Outside? " Suddenly, a Gu looked at them with a smile. Immediately, they really shook hands and strode to the Chaoyang Station. I''ll keep on helping my forehead, home! Door! no Lucky! "They It''s usually like this? " My brother asked with a smile, "sister! After you, the palace is so busy! " I feel that my brother must also be a guy who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder!I looked at him coldly between my fingers, and my brother immediately felt murderous, and his smile began to harden. "In fact, they love each other very much at ordinary times..." Leixius opened his mouth with a smile. My brother looked at him and looked at him stupidly. Ah Gu then said, "it''s just that they are so excited to see Xiao Bing''s family today ~ ~ ~" when he heard a Gu''s voice, he looked at him again, and was stunned. I was angry when I saw his crazy look, and immediately strode forward, stretched out his hand and repeatedly snapped his fingers in front of him. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" My brother came to his senses and I looked at him coldly: "don''t stare at your brother-in-law like this!" My brother blushed and secretly looked at a Gu who was charming and smiling at him: "elder sister I don''t mean to insult people, but do these two brothers in law look like... " "How beautiful?" I mean. My brother laughed stiffly: "ha ha Yes, it is... " I look at him in a funny and angry way. What can I do? He''s my brother. "Ice, tell us what happened." It''s still Leicester who cares about what happened to me and my family. "And the ula, he''s asleep after you''ve gone. The child looks tired." Gu also looked at me. Mu Lu was concerned and urgent. They were eager to know what happened after I disappeared? The old brother couldn''t help but look at leiseus and AGU. AGU went to the balcony and said something to Lucifer, then turned back. Lucifer flew out and yelled, "ice is going to have a meeting --" his shouting attracted rocky, who immediately looked into the night sky. When he saw Lucifer''s flying posture in the air, he was stunned again: "this, here are all abilities They are I smile at him: "your brother-in-law, are all capable." "Really!" When Harry and Xingchuan rush back, rocky worships and curiously looks at letius and AGU. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Leicester grinned shyly, and in the blink of an eye, Hagrid had turned from behind him, and rocky exclaimed. Gu with one hand on his hips, when he wanted to change his body, I stopped him directly: "don''t you go!" Gu couldn''t help laughing. Rocky immediately asked, "why don''t you let this brother-in-law use his powers?" I pushed Gu farther away: "I''m afraid I''ll scare you." This made rocky look more curious. "Is this to show Archie what we can do?" Harry''s figure suddenly widened. He raised eyebrows at rocky, who was stunned. "I can change my size. ~ ~" "that''s great! Brother in law Rocky looks at Harry admiringly. All of a sudden, Xingchuan''s arm stretched like a boa constrictor wrapped around Harry''s body. Suddenly, Harry''s huge body gave out "Hoo!" A sound, from the edge of Lodge''s cabin was directly thrown out, see rocky gaped. Xingchuan put on a friendly smile and gently looked at Rocky with his arm retracted: "Harry doesn''t read much, which will lower your IQ." Rocky nodded dully. "Xingchuan!" Harry jumped back, and I looked at them, "is that enough?" Xingchuan dusted his sleeve. Harry looked at him stiffly and immediately changed his smile: "wife, we''re OK. We''re just playing around." With that, he took Xingchuan''s shoulder affectionately. Rocky looked at them, looked at me admiringly, and secretly gave me a thumbs up. Outside the balcony, Lucifer squatted on the railing with his face in his hand, and zongben immediately flew down beside him. Everyone seemed to be waiting for me to tell them what happened. I looked at them and began to talk about it. From my violent walk with ulah''s strength, the accidental triggering of the star orbit, and the talk of returning to earth and meeting my parents, it has been 20 years since then, and then, out of thin air, there is this younger brother "Didn''t you kill the mother and daughter?" Xingchuan asked me in a strange tone, as if I was a killer maniac. I would kill and kill if I didn''t like it. "Brother in law, we can''t kill people at will..." Rocky looked at me a little scared, "but when my sister threw that bitch out of the window, I was really scared. I didn''t expect that my sister was so strong..." He also secretly looked at me, a bad smile, "no wonder town has to live so many brother-in-law, hehe." He looked at Xingchuan happily, as if he had four backers. "You should have killed them." Xingchuan said indifferently and mercilessly, "such scum can only make scum, and has no contribution to the society. It erodes the hearts of the people around them, just like the ghouls." "But the scum there doesn''t have the courage to do evil like the zombies, because the law will restrain them." I said to Xingchuan, who has always been indifferent to life, "and in the future, you can''t kill people casually in our Jixing country." I solemnly warn Xingchuan word by word. Xingchuan just glanced at me: "I will deal with it according to law." I''m a little relieved. "Amend the law if there is injustice." He said suddenly coldly. I look at him rigidly. He wants to make the law perfect. Can young master Xingchuan kill people willfully? "Brother in law is so cool!" Rocky has begun to worship Xingchuan. Xingchuan once again showed a kind smile to him: "I will show you a good tour of our pole star country." Everyone looks at Xingchuan. He is really free and seamless between angels and demons. "And then what happened? How did you get back? " Asked leicesus eagerly. "Later..." I went on, and they became surprised and unbelievable in my later voice. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that there would have been such an ancient and mysterious Galaxy in the depths of this vast universe. But their existence has completely subverted our idea of the planet, the universe and all the birth. I think they are gods. And their divine power created me, their nemesis, so they called me a devil. If my heart is evil, then I am really a devil. "How could How could... " Latheus shook his head. "Nothing is impossible for US scientists." Hagrid is more calm and excited than leixius. "The advancement of science and technology requires the progress of energy. Every time a new type of energy is discovered, human beings will take a big step forward. Since there is such energy, it is reasonable for them to make planets. " "It''s so powerful that just one child can destroy our planet." Harry had his hands around his chest and his face was unhappy. He looked like he was just trying to wake up ula and beat him up. "Even if there was no URA, you don''t think that old pervert would destroy the world?" Xingchuan''s sneering expression is a bit cruel. Yes, at that time, the old pervert had secretly contacted keton military base to launch a war. Therefore, with or without ula, the end of KaNzA would still come, but the arrival of ula accelerated Hagrid Jones'' plan. I took the Starstone out of my pocket again and put it in front of Leicester: "this is the Starstone I stole back. Leicester, Hagrid, this is for you."Leiseus and Hagrid were both excited. Leicester took the Starstone from my hand and looked at it excitedly with Hagrid. "It''s late today. Let''s go to bed early." Xingchuan said in the tone of her husband. Harry said, "Shirley, they are still waiting for us." He went between me and Leicester, took our shoulders and looked at Xingchuan with pride. "This is the night of our reunion in Noah. It has nothing to do with you." Xingchuan''s face was gloomy. A Gu''s side opened his face and secretly laughed. His brother-in-law looked at these brothers-in-law in a funny way: "what can I do? I''ve just woken up. I''m in good spirits! " Rocky is afraid nothing will happen. Xingchuan looked at him: "I''ll show you around silver moon city." "Good!" Rocky jumped out of bed and excitedly went to Xingchuan. "Brother in law, can you take me to drive the spaceship?" "No problem." Xingchuan said, with his brother from our side. "Great!" Rocky yelled excitedly after Xingchuan. Harry curled his lips. "Cut." "It seems that he took the lead again ~ ~ ~" ah Gu looked at the direction of Xingchuan and Rocky''s leaving, and laughed at us. "You go and have a good reunion with Xueji. I''ll watch here. You can rest assured." A Gu was sitting in the middle of my father''s and mother''s sleeping cabin. Watching by him, he was most relieved. Harry, Leicester, and Hagrid looked at each other and laughed, and my heart was full of heat because I wanted to see them. A chaotic war, let almost the entire KaNzA people gather in this desolate world. But today, this piece of barren heaven and earth suddenly fell a magnificent city, the city in the pale moonlight, like the dark crystal castle under the night sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 On the black balcony corridor, we and Xueji sit hand in hand and look up at the starry sky. It is like countless times in Noah city that we sit at the gate to see the bright moon in the sky. Today, there is only one clear moon left in the clean night sky. "What a surprise! You are both queens now The gun elder sister is incomparably envious to look at small cherry and me, snow Ji''s snow pupil is envious snow light. On the other side, lethews, Harry, Joey and Shia are with Williams and bill boys. They are drinking fruit wine in their hands. They are talking and laughing. They haven''t been together for a long time. Small cherry triumphantly raised his chin: "if you come to the extreme star country, you are also the queen." "You know we can''t..." "We can''t leave Noah. Noah is our home in the past, now and in the future..." Sister gun turned to look at Xueji. There was no expression on Xueji''s face. She pointed to her heart: "Noah has a root in our hearts. We can''t do without it." Xiao Ying looks at them with some loss, and suddenly becomes quiet. She seldom has quiet time. She is always as energetic as beating chicken blood. "What''s the matter? Sakura I took her by the shoulder. She looked at me, and then at sister Pao and Xueji: "there are only four roses left in our doomsday. Mingyou and asna are gone..." Xueji and sister Pao became embarrassed for a moment. I looked at them with a smile: "I''m ok. When this is over, we can go back to Noah first." "Really?" Sister Pao and Xueji smile again. Sister Pao laughs and pats me on the back, "it''s great that you can put down the mustard between you and asna! Xiao Bing, elder arufa, is very much about you. He talks all day, saying that Xiao Bing will come back and will come back. " "And I''ve talked about it more often recently..." There was a trace of worry in Xueji''s eyes. I took their hands and leaned against them: "I will go back, and I will also..." We held together, in the quiet moonlight, as before, hugged each other, wrapped us with special warmth, and expelled the lonely cold from us When the dawn was coming, Horace took me to stand in front of the gate of silver moon city. Shai stood quietly in the dark, with her face down. When silver moon city is gone and cangyu is dead, there is no need to try or punish Shai. For sayI, silver moon city is her home and cangyu is her maker. "Thank you for coming to see me. Do you really stop asking me?" Shayi asked with his head down. I looked at her calmly: "start again later, Shay." Sha Yi looked at the ground dejectedly: "I''ve been living for a connector all my life. All my tasks come from the other end of the connector, but all of a sudden, you killed the people at that end..." She raised a very pale, very pale, almost invisible smile, "now, I can finally live for myself." She turned around in the dark, stood quietly with her back to us for a moment, then turned to her side and said, "Polaris, I adore you very much, but you have killed all my kind. They are not robots. Like me, they also have souls after being activated. You should have saved them like me, given them a chance to live, and become our Polaris..." When she finished, she turned her face and began to walk forward towards the endless darkness in front of us. I stood in the same place, Shayi Like chuck Sue But she seems to be a real person The darkness at the end of the horizon was suddenly torn by a ray of golden light, and Sha Yi''s figure gradually disappeared in the dazzling golden light "Bing, don''t pay attention to sayI''s words. You did the right thing." Hurley''s hand gently dropped on my shoulder. "Ice dragon also feels like a human being, but he is just an artificial intelligence. "No I was wrong They don''t shed blood. I think they are not human beings... " My head was buzzing, my head was distending, I hated Hagrid Jones for ignoring life, and in the end, I was just like him. "Ice..." "I want to be alone..." I flicked Hurley''s hand, and walked forward with a heavy step by step. I could have let those biochemical life, but in the end, I melted them into the biochemical chamber as if they were just failed experiments. My heart was so heavy that I couldn''t walk any more. I had a heavy sense of guilt for killing the ghost at Chloe''s ruins for the first time. I slowly sat down, sitting on this deserted land, watching the pale light gradually driving away the darkness around me, and watching the red sun slowly rise from the horizon. The red sun began to blur, turned into a fuzzy golden light and swallowed me up Hazy, I stood in the valley city ruins, in front of the familiar painters, they smile at me, stand around me, I am happy to look at them, they around me holding hands, adults holding children, husband holding wife, boys pulling girlfriend, girls pulling girlfriends, they smile at me. "Xiaobing, thank you for responding to our call to see us off. It''s up to you to see us off. We really feel very happy and perfect."I looked at them suspiciously and uneasily: "farewell? What''s going on? " They looked at each other with a smile and a contented smile on their faces. "It''s time, Xiaobing, we''re going. Goodbye..." All of a sudden, one after another, they disappeared in front of me, like broken starlight, disappearing in front of me. "No! No - "I jumped at them, but I only caught a broken star light. Why is it like this, why is it?! "Xiaobing, I''ll give it to you later --" suddenly, Jun''s father''s cry came from behind. I immediately turned around. Before meeting, Beigang appeared again. A thin film separated me and Beigang. Jun''s parents and other scientists waved to me behind the film: "we''ve already given the data to lethews. This is the real time. Our destiny should have ended 60 years ago. It''s kyanite energy stone that has fixed our time. Now, you''re going to move forward, and we should also move forward..." "No! Why? Why did this happen? "I ran towards the thin film and crashed into the thin film. What happened to my parents and scientists turned into starlight and flew to the sky like a golden bubble. I wake up crying, tears all over my face, the bright morning light in front of me. Why a new world, a new life has come, but my heart is so sad. All of a sudden, someone hugged me. In the blurred tears, there was Jun who was in the same pain and tears, and the patriarchal clan standing beside him. I immediately threw myself into Jun''s arms and wept with him in this bright and warm morning light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 The doomsday of KaNzA 60 years ago, in the disappearance of the ghosts, has become the past. It has been rushed to the distant past mercilessly by the long river of time. The ghost is the only witness of the end of the war. Perhaps, just as Jun''s parents said, our new world has begun, and their time should continue to move forward to accept their own destiny. In the end, as ula said, one world lives and one world dies. The birth of our new world has led to the demise of ghosts. Everything is because of the blue crystal energy, the orbits. The orbit creates the ghost, and the departure of the orbit takes the ghost away. Now, there is only one patriarchal clan. Jun, like me, woke up suddenly because of the disappearance of the ghosts, and zongben naturally felt it. Once again, they were separated from their relatives and friends. "The ghost you''re talking about is actually a kind of pseudostellar..." Wula sat on one side, lowered her head and did not dare to look at me and said, "it is the stars that strengthen the magnetic energy of the human body, that is You say the soul, can let them materialize But the orbit left, and their energy dependence began to weaken, so It caused their death... " "Stop it..." I turned away heartache, this is not my cause? I look at Jun, who is being examined with remorse, for he is too quiet, disturbing and worrying today. In the medical room, leiseus is giving him a physical examination. Zongben stands on the edge of the bed and looks at it carefully. "But They''re dead, and They will disappear sooner or later, because sooner or later I will leave with the orbit... " "I told you to stop talking!" I drank at ula, and he shrank his neck and shut his mouth. Leiseus glanced at ula angrily, turned to look at me with a smile: "everything is OK." "Not normal!" Wula said in a hurry that we should whiten him together. He was not afraid this time. He pointed to Jun, "that''s my body. If he wants to live forever, he still needs to absorb other people''s blue crystal energy..." "Shut up I got up in a rage, and ula ran quickly and quickly. Zongben immediately flew up and pressed him to the ground with one paw, so that Wula couldn''t move. Now Wula has no resistance ability. "I don''t need longevity..." Suddenly, Jun opened his mouth and all of us immediately looked at him. Jun''s face was very pale, but he slowly raised a faint smile, "you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok..." Zongben let go of ula and flew back to Jun, staring at him tightly. Jun lift still have no what blood color face, look at zongben: "I am really OK, zongben, let ice also help you build a body." After listening to Jun''s words, zongben backed up and followed closely. He suddenly turned around and flew out over the ula on the ground. "Zongben!" Jun rushed out of the hospital bed and ran out of the balcony, but zongben had already flown far away. Jun lowered his face and fell into the worried silence. "Jun''s heart must feel bad..." Leiseus came to me and said softly, "he is so kind that zongben gave him the chance to live. He must be blaming himself now..." I also looked at Jun sadly. Then I looked at ula on the ground. I pulled him up and asked him, "if you don''t smoke others, how long can Jun live?" Wrongly, ula began to shed tears in her eyes: "it is the life that this body originally has Don''t worry It''s a long time. It''s probably 80 or 90 years away... " "Can you make another body like this?" It''s like, "your father made this body for you?" "Now how can I make it When I was in prison, my strength was blocked. What do you think this body is for? This body is a cell. I can''t do anything now... " I looked at leiseus, who sighed softly, "I''ll try my best." I''ve always been against human trials. Especially when Shai said goodbye to me last night, I was not allowed to carry out any experiment of creating or transforming human beings in polar star country. Cloning and biological combination are not allowed! But this time, for the sake of dredging, I am willing to make an exception. Suddenly, Jun turned back and looked at Leicester: "Leicester, can our light machine armour remote anti lock? Zong Jia will no longer let me leave to blame him! You can''t let that happen, lethos Leicester was surprised and immediately said, "good! I''m going to encrypt it remotely so that he can''t leave the energy module. " Jun''s face showed a reassuring and relaxed smile: "thank you, Leicester." Leiseus left the medical room in a hurry. I took ula to Jun''s side and looked at him anxiously: "are you really OK?" He showed my familiar smile that reassured me. His long black hair had not been braided like he had before, and it was scattered behind his back. A few strands of hair rose in the wind and brushed his lips.He turned back to look at the front, closed his eyes, deeply breathed, and then opened, but reappeared his bright smile: "zongben is right. It''s good to live." I smile at ease, see his bright and pure smile, I know, he really put down, Jun, really OK. "As for the death of my parents You don''t have to blame yourself, and they won''t blame you. People''s life will always come to an end. No matter yesterday, today or in the future, they have lived for 60 years. For many ghosts, it is a curse, a pain, and for them, it is a happy liberation. But this is not the end, maybe it is a new beginning... " "Yes, that''s right." Ulah said on the edge, "their source is energy, energy will enter other bodies, you call reincarnation." I horizontal white Wula, Wula immediately shut up, turned to mumble: "life and death is very normal..." When I turned back to my face, suddenly, Jun''s face suddenly enlarged in front of me, and his soft lips fell on my lips. His long eyelashes fluttered in the sunshine, and his rolling eyelashes were his bright smiling eyes. I stare at him, he left my lips, smile: "finally meet the real you, feel good..." I feel the lips that I was suddenly kissing. Although the kiss is almost not like a kiss, just like a feather falling on my lips, but it makes my heart beat slowly at this moment. What''s more, what I feel is the warmth of happiness, not disgust. He looked at me deeply, the corner of his lips raised, warm and bright smile can melt any haze in your heart. I laughed with his smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Perhaps in the meeting again and again in my dream, the friendship between Jun, zongben and US has been rooted in each other''s hearts, just like a jar of wine, brewing deeper and deeper. Therefore, I and Jun, will not give up the patriarchal clan, we will certainly find him a body, let the most love life of him, in this new world real life! I yelled into the air: "Lucifer --" immediately, Lucifer''s figure emerged from the high clouds, and quickly came down, getting closer and closer. He stood steadily on the railing in front of Jun and I, squatted down and looked at Jun happily: "brother Jun! Are you awake?! Kiss Lucifer immediately kisses Jun''s face. Jun doesn''t look like other men at all, but looks at Lucifer happily: "Xiaobing always tells me that you like kissing her and Xingchuan, which makes them very upset." "Ha ha ha..." Lucifer and Jun have similarities in some places. They are optimistic, they are cheerful, and their smiles are bright with a trace of innocence. Although, I later learned that Jun was optimistic because he died, because he hoped that the people around him would be happy again and not be swallowed up by the darkness brought by despair, so that everyone in the valley dust ruins would be so happy. "Take me to zongben." I reached out to Lucifer, and Lucifer pulled me up, and I was always as light as a chicken to him. Jun seized my other hand, raised his face and looked at me seriously. His eyes were deeply worried: "we must bring zongben back. He will listen to you and he likes you." "Yes Jun let go of my hand. When I put Lucifer''s neck around him, Lucifer jumped up immediately, his wings "Hula" opened and took me to fly. "Bing, will you marry Jun and zongben?" Lucifer asked suddenly. I wonder at him: "why do you ask this?" Lucifer shriveled. "I don''t know if I have a chance because you have so many husbands." I laughed at him, but he was more angry: "I know! You all treat me as children, huh He also flung his face haughtily. I look at him, see to the far end of a cliff, cliff edge, a bit of gold is flashing in the sun, we found the zongben. "I think They should not marry me... " I smile faintly. "Why?" Lucifer seemed to find it impossible. "No man doesn''t want to marry Bing." "It doesn''t matter whether I get married or not. I, they, will not care about that identity. I and they More like a kind of soul mate, with the character of Jun and zongben, they will travel all over the world, they Like a free leaf, it goes with the wind... " Jun''s heart is natural and unrestrained, and zongben''s heart is wild. One of them is a petrel flying in the sky, and the other is a wild horse running on the wild. They seem to have different personalities, but in fact, they are the same. They will not stay in the little Pole Star Kingdom, they will go to a wider area, take a good look at the world for the dead ghosts, and live a good life in this world. They will leave me, yes, they will leave, because they know that I am safe, and there are people who love me to guard me. They can leave safely to fulfill their dreams, but when it is over, they will return to their roots and come back to me Lucifer still doesn''t understand such feelings, because he is different from them. He likes to stick to me and Xingchuan. I even suspect that he may not be able to tell whether he is attached to my mother or the love between men and women, just like herre, who was once in a state of emotional disorder. Lucifer gently placed me not far behind zongben, then sat down on the spot and looked at us quietly. I went to zongben and gently sat down beside him. His light mecha was bigger than the original, but still not human high. He sat beside me like a dwarf with wings folded behind him. "Go back, Jun is worried about you." I said. He did not move. "Even if there is no way to help you to be reborn, who will protect him I reached out and took his hand. His face creaked up and looked at me. I leaned down and kissed him on the cheek. He didn''t move and looked at me. I laughed brightly, "how could you want to leave us? We are family members, we will not let you go, zongben, I can''t guarantee, but we will try our best. We have the Starstone, which is the technology of the poor universe. It may help us create another body. So, go back, I don''t want to get my family back on earth and lose my family here. " "Ziga." Zongben''s paw took my hand, I watched him smile, he let go of my hand, stood up, jumped, flew to the silver moon city. Yinyue city began to float. Suyang decided to return Yinyue city back to Jixing state and combine it with our base under construction to become a science and technology R & D and military defense base of Jixing state. At one time, Su Yang wanted to take back silver moon city for revenge. Now, he hopes that silver moon city can contribute more to everyone, and let silver moon city play its biggest role. Undoubtedly, he will join our extreme star country, led by Leicester and haggis.I was surprised and surprised by this decision. I was surprised that the people of KaNzA got such a huge fortune as silver moon city. Unexpectedly, Yu Suyang finally put down his hatred, put down his heart knot and put down Yinyue city. After that, silver moon city will be managed by us, and sunyang will accompany Yuxi to make up for the lost years. "Little ice! My aunt''s wound has healed! " There was a happy voice from the messenger. I immediately ran in the direction of Silvermoon City, and the West picked me up and sent me back. My father and younger brother have been standing by my mother''s medical cabin. After sleeping for a whole night, he seems to have adapted to the fact that my four husbands are. Perhaps, because my mother is going to wake up, he doesn''t care to think about these fantastic things. In order not to make my father faint again, Xingchuan, Harry and AGU also stood three meters away from my father, giving me enough space for my family and me. Lucifer falls outside the balcony. Zongben is already standing beside Jun, looking at us happily. Suddenly, a figure appears around him, and Horace comes. But he also stands outside the balcony and looks at us quietly. Dad took his mother''s hand, and his eyes were wet with tears excitedly: "great Great... " He clenched his mother''s hand in a choked voice. The medical cabin not only repaired every wound on her body, but also restored her blood color with nutrient solution, which made her look a little younger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Leicester looked at his father happily: "Dad, now it''s time to wake mom up!" "No!" I didn''t expect that Dad immediately raised his hand and yelled. Immediately, all of us were embarrassed. Rocky couldn''t help laughing and quickly covered his mouth and turned away. Herey looked puzzled outside the balcony. Lucifer whispered in his ear for a moment. He couldn''t help laughing. Besides the smile, there was a trace of loneliness. Jun patted him on the shoulder, and his bright smile seemed to encourage Herry. Leixius stood on one side stiffly and embarrassed. His father actually fell into a stiff and awkward situation. He looked at leixius rigidly, and then looked at Xingchuan. He looked back as if he could not look directly at him. "That It''s better to wake up Xiaobing''s mother after returning to Jixing country... " Dad said to me embarrassed, in fact, I think so. Now there are a lot of things to deal with, let mom more rest and rest is also helpful for her recovery. "Pooh, Dad, you''re afraid that mom will be scared out by four brothers in law like you." I can''t help but say. Dad glared at him fiercely, and the younger brother covered his mouth with a smile: "how do you know that mom will be scared out? My brother-in-law is so handsome. You know that my mother likes little fresh meat best. Maybe my mother can accept it faster than you do. Ha ha... " "You said enough!" Dad''s face sank, and my brother didn''t dare to say anything at once. Let alone my brother, Xingchuan''s look was also tense. Leicester looked at his father apologetically: "Dad Dad Sorry We I scared you... " Father''s expression a little relaxed, looked at leixius, actually showed a gentle smile: "leixius, you are a good child, not you, Xiaobing''s mother does not know when to wake up." Latheus blushed and began to smile shyly. The other men looked at his father''s attitude towards lethews with jealousy. I remember, because of the harmless appearance of human and animal, leicesus can always be easily accepted by others. When I first arrived in Noah and couldn''t accept the reality, elder arufa sent leiseus to comfort me. Harry, Xingchuan and a Gu watch their father nervously. Xingchuan steps forward: "father We... " "You are all good children." Dad didn''t look at them and said, "I''m very grateful to you for taking care of Xiaobing, but I It may take some time... " "I''m sorry." Xingchuan said apologetically, then looked at Harry and AGU, "let Xiaobing introduce us slowly. Yinyue city has a lot of things to do." This time, no one refutes Xingchuan''s words. Harry and a Gu nod one after another and turn away. Dad looked at the balcony again. Several people outside the balcony saluted Dad together: "Hello, uncle." "Good, good..." Dad''s expression is nervous again, as if to see my husband again. With an understanding smile, Lala herre looked at Lucifer, and then said to his father, "Auntie, we can rest assured. We''ll leave first." "Good, good..." Dad showed a relaxed look. After Lucifer, Jun, Haley and zongben left, dad was relieved: "Xiaobing, how can you have so many husbands..." "Sister! Tell me! Why do you have so many husbands? What the hell happened to you here? " Rocky began to ask, "how did you become a queen?" In the whole medical room, only our family and lesius, who was observing my mother''s condition, were left. I looked at him, and letius also looked at me. We looked at each other and laughed. When silver moon city slowly lifted off, the long story between me and them began The thin invisible wall wrapped up the whole silver moon city. Even if the balcony door of our medical room was opened, we could see the boundless sea of clouds clearly outside, and we could not feel the cold in the air at all. "How beautiful..." Dad looked at the sea of clouds and exclaimed, "this is high-tech, which can let us stand on the top of the cloud and walk in the cloud." After listening to my story, my father, my brother and I leaned on the balcony and looked at the sea of clouds rolling in front of me. My father didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and held me and my brother to his side. I leaned on my father''s shoulder, but Dad''s eyes fell into tears. "Growing up I really grew up and didn''t let Dad down... " Dad patted me on the shoulder and shed happy tears for me. He wiped it and nodded, "Dad now understands why you want to return to KaNzA, because there is your responsibility here. You are a soldier. It is your responsibility to protect and protect your own people! Dad is proud of you "So Dad, I''m not going back to earth!" Rocky immediately said that Dad immediately straightened his face and looked at him: "what are you going back for? A good man is ambitious! There is more for you to learn, and of course you have to stay here! " I didn''t expect dad to support him so much, which made him very excited. "You and your brother-in-law Leicester study science well!" His father pointed to Leicester, whose face turned red at once! Now that the war is over, we must strengthen construction. Science must be indispensable! Xiaobing, are you ready for national defense Dad suddenly asked me, the manner and tone are completely like an old leader.Rocky make complaints about my father behind me, like a father in Tucao. I also cooperate with my father to report: "the national defense base is under construction." "Well, very good!" Dad said, "there is still education. Has education kept up with it?" I worry: "Education It''s also a headache for us. Because of the stagnation of education in the end of the world, there is a shortage of intellectuals. Leicester and Higgs are busy with the base, so we are short of teachers now. " "Let your brother come." My father directly assigned, "your brother has been admitted to Tsinghua University. Although he has only been in Tsinghua for one year, it should be OK to teach primary school students." "Poof!" "Dad, I was admitted to Tsinghua University! Do you want me to teach pupils? " "Do you understand the knowledge here?" Dad turned around and drank hard, leaving rocky speechless for a moment. Dad looked at him with a heavy face, "you''ve arrived on a new planet, and you''re still a primary school student. Help your sister build this country "My daughter is a queen, ha ha - I want to stay here, I can train special team!" "Good!" Rocky and I looked at Dad. Dad''s face turned red and dad was shy. As a father of special forces, he has a special hobby in training others. I know from his previous training. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Dad said this sentence as if he was impulsive and bloodthirsty. After that, he showed a trace of regret. He turned to look at his mother''s direction: "this matter has to wait for your mother to wake up and decide. If she wants to return to the earth, I and she will return to the earth, the two of you will not come back. Don''t worry about us. We will take good care of ourselves. Now, the task on you is more important Your mother will always support you Dad put his hand on the shoulders of rocky and I, pinched them. Rocky and I immediately hugged him. Because of our dad who always supported us and understood us, rocky and I had our own success. "Little ice, Noah''s here." Leiseus gently reminded us that we let go of each other. I looked at my father and brother with a smile: "Dad, Xiaoqi, I''ll take you to see where I live when I come to this world." We look at the sea of clouds again. Silver moon city has begun to descend slowly. The ground gradually emerges under the sea of clouds. On the wilderness, there is green grass, a school of vitality. Under the sun, it''s like a huge pool of water. I looked down at the place where we grew up. Noah city used to be our warmest and safest cradle. It protected us, taught us, and laid a solid foundation for my later growth. Without Noah City, I would not be what I am now. With the help of my father, sister Sergei, and my father, sister Sergei, who had lost their love and care, and my father, sister Sergei, had lost their love and care, and my father, sister sergeant, had lost their love and care. They have replaced my father, mother, family and friends. They have given me a sound environment to grow up in. They have given me a home so that I will not be lost in this dark world. Noah in my heart is undoubtedly an irreplaceable important place, but also the softest place in my heart. I am full of too many memories of Noah and too many complex feelings. It''s like the Barracks at the bottom of every soldier''s heart. We took the ice dragon and left Yinyue city with excitement. Beside the ice dragon are Xueji and sister gun. The familiar spaceship belongs to Noah city. Now it seems that it is so nostalgic. And they''re almost all over the desert with us. We flew out of the shadow of silver moon city, to the green space, and to the small door. At the moment, there are people standing in front of the door, including elder ARFA, sister Shirley and Caidie. They are all standing there, looking forward to our arrival. Our ship came to a halt, and leiseus, Harry and AGU were excited. Before the ice dragon stopped, they jumped down and ran to Noah. Gun sister, Xueji, and Sakura run out of another ship and run together to Noah, their home. We hugged each other tightly, and no one let go. The beehive boys who become girls are also closely around a Gu. Gu takes a warm look at the butterfly. The butterfly immediately jumps at him and hugs him. I also saw the thousand mile elder brother, the thousand mile elder brother becomes more calm, already like a king. At his side, I saw the lovely boy and girl''s children, but this time they were bigger and stood by their father''s side, staring at me nervously. The look was like looking at an enemy who was going to take their home! Elder arufa and sister Shirley came over, and I immediately rushed to them and hugged them tightly. "Back Finally came back... " Elder arufa''s eyes were wet with tears. He became older than I had been when I left. His hair was all white, and his face was no longer the look of the past. His old appearance was heartbreaking. "I''m sorry I''m just back now... " I started choking and hugging him tightly. He patted me on the back: "it''s your sky outside. Noah will only limit your life..." Elder arufa is undoubtedly my mentor in my life. He has repeatedly encouraged me to go out, see the world, and change the world with the strength I have. Now, I no longer hate that they sold me to silver moon city. It is all the chance that makes me today. "You really scared us. You beat silver moon city!" Shirley''s sister is smiling. Xueji is standing beside her. Although she still has no expression on her face, her eyes are full of excitement. "We really think it''s the eclipse ghost tribe that''s coming. We''re going to have a big fight!" Shirley said with a smile. I wiped my tears and looked at her with a smile: "we have informed pelos that they should be here soon." Sister Shirley and Xueji immediately showed their joy. "Sister Luobing! Sister Luobing Suddenly, a 15-year-old girl squeezed out and stood in front of me with red cheeks. "Do you still know me?" I looked at it and was pleasantly surprised: "Li Li! You are so old! " She grinned happily. Last time I saw her, she was just a girl of 13 years old. Now she looks like a big girl. "In fact, I also want to go this time, but elder arufa just won''t let me go!" Pout vigorously and unhappily. "So are we! We too! " There were many young boys and girls holding up their hands. They were Noah''s children! Now, young girls are full of vitality."You don''t want to make a mess of it." "Harry reached out and knocked at him." I almost beat my own people. " "Who let you not know Look at Harry with a big face. Harry frowned. "Only. Do you want to help Silvermoon city or us?" "You and sister Luobing, of course!" Li Li said without hesitation, but she was soon worried, "Princess asna should Well Suddenly, Xueji covered her mouth and didn''t let her go on. Everyone became embarrassed for a moment. Leicester suddenly pointed to the sky: "pelos, they are here!" "Great! Everybody''s home! " Everyone cheered and waved to pelos, their ship. "Hi pelos --" "let''s go in and say it! Tell us about it Arufa said excitedly. Suddenly, he seemed to see someone. Mu Lu wondered, "these two are..." He saw my dad and my brother. My father and my brother have been watching together and were moved by the enthusiasm of everyone. I introduced to elder arufa, "this is my father, this is my brother." "What?! Your father! You found your father and your family Elder arufa was even more excited than finding his family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Dad immediately went to elder arufa, and held the elder''s hand with excitement and gratitude, as if he had seen his respected old leader and his comrades in arms who had been separated for a long time. And elder arufa''s age is like the older generation of the quilt, so his father has more respect for him. "I''ve heard Xiaobing say that this is her other home, elder arufa. Thank you for saving Xiaobing, taking care of Xiaobing, teaching Xiaobing, and not letting her go astray here. You are her life mentor. Without you and Noah, she will not be the queen of today!" Arufa''s eyes were moist and he held my father''s hand tightly: "no It is you who have brought us hope Thanks to you and Xiaobing''s mother Without you, we would not meet this hope. It''s you, it''s you... " The elder arufa said that he was more and more excited. Seeing that he was going to kneel down, his father helped him in a hurry. I immediately stepped forward to hold the elder elder elder arufa with my father: "elder arufa, my father wants to see Noah. Please show him." "Good, good! Come on in, please! Let''s make way for our guests -- "alufa excitedly leads his father in. I look to Harry and Leicester:" you can help to take care of me, and my brother. " Harry smiles happily: "I finally have a chance to flatter my father''s father ~ ~" I can''t help looking at my brother-in-law: "watch your Harry brother-in-law, don''t let him mess around." "Hahaha --" "wife How can you... " Harry looked at me gloomily. Leicester looked at him with a smile and immediately followed my father. "And you?" "Where are you going, sister?" My brother and Harry look at me together. I look at my brother, look at Harry: "don''t you see who''s not there?" Harry''s eyebrows curled up. He should have noticed, but he didn''t want me embarrassed. Just then, pelos''s spaceship slowly falls down. Sister Shirley and Shirley come forward expectantly. When the cabin door opens, it''s uncle Mason and sister Cecilia. At that moment, the whole world suddenly quieted down. With my father in the gate of Noah, elder arufa and lesius turned to look at sissy and Shirley. Sister Shirley and sister Cecilia are just like me and asna. In fact, there is a deep misunderstanding between us. However, the behavior caused by this "misunderstanding" has deeply hurt our direct sisterhood, making this mustard deeply rooted in the wall of our friendship. The mustard has made our friendship have cracks, which can not be let go. Sister Shirley and sister Ceci have been seeing each other for a long time. In fact, the "misunderstanding" between them is the same as that between me and asna. The decision was made by elder arufa. Somehow, we can all forgive elder arufa, but we can''t forgive our sisters for a while. Maybe it''s because we are sisters. Sister Shirley is standing next to uncle akbo, and sister Ceci is next to Uncle Mason. Akbar gave Shirley a gentle push, and uncle Mason gave Cecil a gentle push. The two of them each took a step forward, then slowly walked towards each other, but stopped a step away. Sister Ceci looked at sister Shirley: "I''m not here. Have you taken care of Noah?" Cecilia took the lead. Shirley and Bessie said, "why don''t you go in and have a look? Have you taken care of my son "Hiss." Cecilia smiles, raises her hand and snappes her finger. At once, pelos and Angelina rush out. "Mom --" "Dad --" we all rushed to each other and hugged each other tightly. Sister Shirley and sister Ceci looked at each other and laughed at each other in the crowd. At the moment when they cleared the ice, as if I had been deeply inspired and infected, I immediately ran to the thousand mile brother: "where''s asna?" Brother Qianli looked at the distance and laughed: "in the control room, Mingyou is also there, you go." "Dad! Don''t let bad women get close to mom The little boy immediately protects his mother, and the little girl follows the little boy and tightens his hand. Brother Qianli crouched down with a smile. His eyes still made him unable to see close. He could only look at the distance as if he were looking at me: "Luke, it was your mother who did something wrong. How did dad teach you? If you do something wrong, you should be brave enough to admit it. In fact, your aunt also wants to say sorry to Aunt Luobing Luobing Ah Aunt. I am already Aunt No longer waiting, I turned and ran towards Noah, past elder arufa, into the familiar passage. In the long and deep passage, it''s like the sound of the laughter of young men and girls. We run, laugh, make noise, and the pictures of fighting constantly appear in front of our minds. I seem to have run into the time against the current. The past time has gradually faded my queen''s dress and removed my hair braids. My clothes have gradually changed back to the combat clothes of Noah. My long hair has slowly changed back to the original short hair. On my feet, there are cloth shoes sewn by Athena for me.I stood at the door of the control room. The door of the control room was opened. The body of asna standing in front of the console was slightly stunned, and slowly turned around. Time seemed to bring back the time when we first knew each other. Like sister Ceci and sister Shirley, we met each other for a long time without saying a word. Mingyou gently took asna''s shoulder, walked to me, looked at me gratefully and moved, and hugged me: "thank you, willing to see her, she felt embarrassed to see you." She hugged me tightly for a moment, let go, and left me, leaving the quiet world for me and asna. Asna lenglengleng looked at me for a long time, drooped her eyelids: "thank you, willing to see me." She spoke first, but I didn''t know what to say. "Asna..." She immediately raised her hand: "let me finish first..." After swallowing a little, she sighed with a long sigh of relief, "I''ve always wanted to catch up with you, but I gradually find that our distance has become more and more far away, far away, I can''t catch up with you, I can''t surpass..." "Asna, you don''t have to surpass me. Everyone''s position, mission and success are different." She let out a self mocking smile: "ice, everyone takes you as the target, and I am no exception. When you and I are not far away, I will not be reconciled, I will... " She stopped and turned to face the operation platform, "envious of you, you also got the love of his highness Xingchuan. You promised me that he would not let his highness fall in love with you because I know your excellence. Once his highness Xingchuan knows that you are a girl, he will fall in love with you, because you are so excellent. There is no girl or boy in the world who has ever let him care so much ¡­¡­¡± Asna''s voice gradually dropped and fell into silence for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 I slowly walked up to her and stood behind her, her hands on the mechanical console, breathing deeply. "Asna..." I put out my hand and put her shoulder down. She gave a light smile: "am I naive? I''m fighting for something that is out of reach... " She raised her face slightly, took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited, "Luobing, sometimes, the target is in front of you, not far away..." She slowly stretched out her hand and stretched forward, as if there was a figure standing at arm''s length. "If you can see her, you will think that if you try hard, you can surpass her. At that time, I can see your back, and I will want to surpass you. I am constantly striving for this, but Suddenly one day, when I woke up from a dream, I found You have already disappeared in front of me, how can I catch up with you... " She slowly lowered her hand and pushed back to the console in front of her again. "The world I see is too small It''s too small I''m trapped in this world... " She said in a decadent voice. I looked at her thick braids with complexity: "no, asna, you are trapped by yourself..." Her shoulder trembled in my hand: "you''re right I am trapped by myself, by my jealousy, by my narrow vision, Luo Bing, do you know? I hate you when I know you are attacking Silvermoon city. You completely smash my fantasy. You disillusioned my only little sky, but When silver moon city really falls and disappears in the sky, my heart But it''s completely empty His highness Xingchuan disappeared from my heart Silver moon city disappeared from my heart I suddenly felt I have a kind of The feeling of freedom... " She turned slowly and finally looked at me. My hand fell from her shoulder, she took my hand, as in those years, she gently held it in her hand: "I''m sorry, little ice, I should have asked you first and asked for your consent, instead of acting so willfully. I really, really want to go to Silvermoon City, leave this Noah, can be as free as you, I regard you as me, no, yes I have imposed all my expectations on you. I hope you can leave Noah for me, go to Silvermoon city for me, and go to Your highness Xingchuan Around... " She slightly side down eyes, eyes slightly moist, "I''m really too persistent, too obsessed I hope you can fulfill all my wishes for me, but when you do it for me, I begin to envy you, I Is it contradictory? " She raised her eyes and looked at me. In her trembling tears, she had been struggling and suffering. "I have been entangled with this painful feeling for a long time and become more and more deep, so that when you come back, I should be happy, but in this painful heart devil, I become panic, fear, afraid that you take Noah from my hand and take all that I have in my hand..." "Asna..." I clenched her hand, and I knew the pain of the woman being entangled by the demons. "Just say it, I''m also wrong..." The bottom of her heart is still that kind-hearted asna. It is because of the existence of kindness that she is deeply tormented by jealousy and resentment. Asna laughed faintly: "your fault You are so good that all the girls envy you. " I was stunned to see her, but she was happy and relaxed: "my unwilling is because of the round of silver moon..." She raised her face, as if looking through the thick steel plate, and saw the silver moon in the sky. "My heart is tied by it. My obsession with it is far more terrible than I imagined. Until its destruction, I slowly remember that we She was a sister... " She raised her eyes and looked at me again. Her face was once relaxed and free. "I should have said sorry to you earlier." "It''s OK. It''s all over. It''s like Silvermoon city. It''s all over." I held her hand happily and looked at her for a long time. She laughed. For the first time in years, she laughed so easily. "Ice, since silver moon city has disappeared, and the zombies have disappeared, it is time for Noah to enter a new life." She took my hand and put down a big green button on the console. Her eyes were shining, and she looked at me like asna, who was always full of expectations. "Press down, let Noah live. You are the hope of Noah''s people. Please come and lead them to a new life." I''ve been looking at the green button for a long time. Is this the one that gets Noah out of the ground? Elder arufa said that Noah would return to the earth one day. That day, when the zombies disappeared and silver moon city fell to the ground, all this happened as if the prophecy had come true. But I can''t take Noah''s chance of rebirth from asna, because asna is the queen of Noah''s people. Yes, she is! Now that she has entered a new era, her responsibility is no longer to have children, to multiply for Noah, to increase the population, but to have a greater responsibility on her! I immediately took my hand back from under her hand. She looked at me suspiciously. I laughed and pressed the radio button on the left side: "Noah, my family, my friends, please pay attention, please sit down as soon as possible, because today, our queen, Queen asna! We are about to open the door to a new life and bring Noah into a new era! Queen asna, please Asna was staring at me.I pressed the radio: "asna, what are you waiting for? You are Noah''s Queen! It is your duty to lead your people into the new world. Do you want me to do it for you? " I pretended to be severe. "Asna, don''t forget that you are a queen! Your responsibility is not just to have children! " Excited emotion from the eyes of asna, her eyes began to wet, she suddenly rushed to my body, choked to thank: "thank you, thank you, Luobing!" She let me go and took a deep breath, and the majesty of the queen came to her face. I let go of the radio and she yelled, "are you ready? We Noah have hidden enough, we have enough, we want to rise again in this new era With that, she raised her hand and knocked down the green button. Immediately, the whole Noah sounded the sound of gears and machinery. The rumbling mechanical sound is like a sleeping dragon slowly waking up. All of a sudden, the ground shook, and I clearly felt that the whole city of Noah was slowly rising! My mood is excited and excited, the whole body''s warm blood is also flowing rapidly, let my heart beat with the rise of the ground faster and faster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "Woo --" the sleeping dragon let out a long groan. The steel plate in front of us started to open slowly! A beam of light pierced through the steel plate, so that neither asna nor I could open our eyes. The steel plates "bang bang bang" one by one, and the sunlight enters the operating room completely, spreading the light all over the world. After adjusting to the light, asna and I slowly opened our eyes to the familiar wildness and sky. "Don''t cry in front of your people, even if it''s because you''re happy." Asna nodded again and again, quickly wiped her red and swollen eyes and looked at me: "it seems that on the queen, I still have a lot to learn from you." I laughed and suggested, "go out and have a look." "Yes Asna immediately turned around, lifted her skirt and rushed out of the hatch. She could not wait to get out of this small control room to see the wider sky outside! When we stood at the top of the control room, we could see the real face of Noah''s Lushan Mountain. It turned out that it was so grand and spectacular! It''s a huge starship! It was the prototype of the original starship, as the elder arufa and lesius said! Its huge body broke out of the ground, and silver moon city as towering, standing under the blue sky! The people of Noah began to climb out of the grass covered place and looked at their own city in amazement. They raised their faces and looked up to the top. Here, the main control room rose from the underground to become the highest peak of Noah city! Asna stood at the top of the top, her skirt flying in the wind. She opened her arms and exclaimed excitedly, "ah --" she turned her face and looked at me, with tears of gratitude flashing inside. "Luobing, I have never felt the world as vast as I am today." It was the darkness of the underground that covered the light in Noah''s heart. Silver moon city needs to come down from the sky, and Noah needs to stand up from the ground! Asna turned around and stood in the blue sky, shouting, "the people of Noah! Start from today. We want to live under the light! Welcome to our new life - " " Queen asna -- " " Queen asna -- " there is a continuous stream of excited shouts, this time not for me, but for their Queen: asna. A few days later, we said goodbye to asna, elder arufa. "Are you leaving so soon?" Asna held my hand tightly. In order to be able to see asna and the children clearly, he decided to give up his ability and let leiseus operate on him. After the operation, he will have ordinary vision as ordinary people. Elder arufa, leaning on crutches and smiling, "asna, they are not leaving, but connecting more people together." "Yes, we will come back soon and bring the technology of Jixing to you My father said excitedly that he was like a spokesman for the Foreign Ministry of Jixing. Harry and I, and letius, didn''t affect his mood. I looked at asna seriously: "the war is just over, everyone needs to fix it, we will be back soon." "I hope when you come back, I will be a qualified queen!" Asna solemnly assured me. I laughed at her two children, and the other baby in the arms of Qianli brother, and looked at asna with pride: "you are already a qualified queen. I don''t need to admit that, because in your children''s heart, you are a queen who makes them proud and adore, right?" I crouched down and looked at the lovely twins with a smile. They looked at me with a blush and held on to asna''s sleeve. Then, they nodded heavily: "yes!" Asna happily picked them up, kissed the plump faces of the two babies, and looked at me. There was no complicated expression in her beautiful eyes, such as jealousy, guilt and pain. Instead, she was as clear as a wash without any other thoughts. She happily leaned on the shoulder of brother Qianli: "ice, it''s you who let me see what''s in front of me, and I don''t want to fantasize about things far away. Thank you for knocking down silver moon city. I finally wake up and know that my favorite is actually the people around me." In her words, brother Qianli is slightly stunned. Mo Xi and Mu Lin are also happy to look at him. I''m happy for asna and brother Qianli. Maybe, until the moment before Yinyue city was destroyed, asna was still dreaming of her royal highness Xingchuan in her mind. However, when Yinyue city disappeared, although she was shocked and frustrated, she realized that Xingchuan was an illusion, which was so unreal and ridiculous. The real people around her are the ones she can see and touch. Our flying ships and spaceships left Noah city on the ground one by one. This time, it was not our parting, but the beginning of the union. The East and west of KaNzA will be closely united. We will establish the United Nations, help each other, coexist and prosper together! Xingchuan and I stood in front of the telencephalon of yinyuecheng. Xingchuan gazed at the duannao in the pool for a long time. The image of Elena appeared in front of our eyes. She looked at Xingchuan with a smile and tenderness: "Xiaoxing, let me free. Now I am very happy to see you and your loved ones together."Xingchuan''s eyes slightly moist, she side down face, has not pressed that can destroy the brain button. He never hesitates to kill. Xingchuan, who is extremely cold and indifferent, can''t just press a button, because Elena is special to him. Elena is his sister and his mother. He should extricate Elena, but It''s not easy to kill a person you love? I looked at Xingchuan heartily and looked at Elena. Elena nodded to me with a smile. I tightened my eyebrows, raised my hand and pressed the button. All of a sudden, Xingchuan pressed the button, as if he had used all his strength to support the button. A tear fell on the back of his hand. He never raised his face to see everything around him. "Thank you, little star." Elena''s smile and gentle voice disappeared into this cabin, along with the brain. I slowly stretched out my hand and put the hand that Luo Xingchuan pressed on the button. After he recovered, his hand had not been so cold for a long time. Gently, leixius, Harry, AGU, Lucifer, herey and Jun, and zongben all came in together and stood beside Xingchuan. They seemed to tell him that although Elena had gone, he still had them, and more and more family members who loved him were with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Harry''s hand gently touched Xingchuan''s shoulder and pinched it. Xingchuan took a deep breath, raised his face and looked at everyone with a light smile. Everyone''s eyes showed a look of relief. "It''s time to wake up my mother, my Lord." Immediately, everyone''s look fell into unprecedented tension, even I, also took a breath into tension. We''ve fought countless wars, and we haven''t been as prepared as this one. Having learned from the past, we have made a lot of preparations this time. For example, we found a room specially transformed into a ward of the earth, so that mom would not feel so abrupt when she woke up. We also use hologram to simulate the view of the earth outside the window. We can say that the whole room is in a holographic simulation room. Because when I arrived on earth, my mother was still in a coma, so she didn''t know that I was back. She didn''t see me like my father did. She also entered my spaceship and saw the KaNzA star where I lived. She had already understood the scenery and technology of KaNzA. But mom didn''t have any. If she woke up and saw all the strange things, she would panic. At the moment, the whole room was completely empty, leaving only dad and brother, even I was excluded this time. We all stood nervously behind the one-sided mirror wall, looking at mom, everyone, even Sakura, uncle Mason and sister sissy. They all held their breath, as if waiting for a mother of gods to wake up. Dad and brother changed back to the clothes they left from earth and waited by mom''s bed. Dad held his mother''s hand tightly. Because he had a good rest these days, he recovered a lot, and he looked young. "Dear..." The father whispered in his mother''s ear, as gentle as waking a sleeping baby, "wife It''s time to wake up... " Dad''s voice choked up, tears overflowed, and my brother lowered his face in tears. That period of time must be the most painful and painful time for them. Hard work for you, Dad, brother. Mother''s eyelashes trembled, slowly, opened her eyes. "Wife..." Dad tightened mom''s hand and cried with joy, "you finally wake up Finally wake up... " "Mom My brother threw himself on his mother and hugged her tightly. At this moment, how I want to rush in and hold my mother''s body, but I can''t, I''m going in now, it will only frighten my mother. I held back my tears and breathed deeply through the wall. Harry took hold of my body, gently wiped away the tears from my eyes, gently coax: "wife, don''t cry, we will meet soon..." "I feel like I heard Xiao Bing''s voice... " The first sentence my mother woke up with was this. I cried with joy. I knew that the soul exists. The brain on earth died, but the soul did not leave the body. She heard me, she heard me! Dad and brother looked at mom in surprise. Because when I was by my mother''s bed, my mother had been declared brain dead! It''s a miracle! It''s a miracle of induction between mother and child! The mother looked at her father and brother''s surprised expression, as if she felt something, and looked at them suspiciously: "you What''s the matter? " "Do you really hear that? Wife Dad raised mom excitedly. Mom just woke up, looking a little weak: "I heard, I heard Xiaobing calling me You... " Mom looked at the excited and tearful father, and then looked at the old man who secretly wiped the tears. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something, and held the hands of father and brother, "is Xiaobing back?! Right? Say it! I heard her voice Finally, I couldn''t help rushing in through the hatch designed as the door of the sick room: "Mom My mother looked at me in this call, and looked at me with joy. "Mom -" I rushed to her, hugged her body and held her tightly. "Mom, I''m back, I''m really back..." "Xiaobing Xiaobing - "my mother cried out," I knew you would come back. Where have you been, dead child! Where have you been... " Our family of four held together for a long time, enjoying the happiness and happiness of reunion at this moment, although we have tears on our faces. Mom took my hand and dried the tears on my face: "by the way, Xiaobing, this is your brother..." Mother pulled his brother, full of disgust, "let him test Tsinghua University to learn physics, bring you back, the result he still has a temper." "Mom..." The old brother looked at him speechless, "I know you dislike me, but can''t you make fun of me in front of my sister? Am I your own... " My brother looks very aggrieved. "Wife, Xiaoqi and Xiaobing have already met." Dad said happily, mom stroked her forehead: "I''m so sleepy. Of course you''ve met Xiaobing. Where have you been? Is it ancient, or future, or Other worlds? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom knows a lot.My mother looked at me again and stroked my face: "mom has read a lot of time travel novels. Don''t worry. Mom accepted it. Xiaobing, you look I don''t seem to be old I laughed and leaned on my mother''s chest: "Mom, let''s talk about this slowly, you Don''t be scared ~ ~ " " Mom! My sister has a husband Rocky said suddenly as if he couldn''t help it. Mom surprise: "really! Let me see! " "Xiaoqi!" Dad''s face sank, and rocky laughed like a prank. Dad immediately ran away from his brother and took his mother''s hand: "take your time. First listen to your daughter''s story, and then see her husband no later..." "Chuckling." Rocky was laughing. My father glared at him fiercely, but my mother pushed him away and looked at me: "Xiaobing, let me see my son-in-law quickly..." I just want to see my son-in-law. She doesn''t care where I went? My brother-in-law couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, I said that my mother-in-law is more interested in my sister-in-law. The more I see her husband, the more I like it. Mom The old brother squeezed over again, frowning and winking, "at the beginning, dad saw my sister''s husband, but he was scared to faint! So I''ll hide it from you now. " "Scared?" Mother''s face became tight, and Mu Lu worried, "little ice, you are What did you marry? Aliens? " "Yes! Mom The old brother was very excited, "but the brothers in law are very good-looking! One by one, they''re all the fresh meat on earth. " "How can it be frightening to look good?" Mom looked at Dad in doubt. Dad opened his face awkwardly. Mom blinked, "no, why do you say Brothers in law? " Mom finally got the point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 My brother laughed: "because on this planet, women can have several husbands, so my father just fainted when he saw them. Mom, do you still want to see them? I have four brothers in law My brother winked at my mother. Mom was there. Dad glared at Xiaoqi: "your mother just woke up! Don''t make any more trouble here "Four! Four! I have four sons in law My mother suddenly came back to her senses and exclaimed excitedly, scaring dad again. Mom happily waved to Xiaoqi, "quick, quick, let me see my four sons-in-law!" "Xiaoqi!" "Brother Dad and I yelled, but it was obviously impossible to stop it. Rocky waved across the wall: "brothers in law! Not yet! My mother has spoken and wants to see you Then, the whole room was silent, and my mother looked expectantly at the door. The door opened gently, and the first one to come out was leicesus, who was harmless to human beings and animals, with a gentle and kind face. Leicester''s long clothes, like an old-fashioned and beautiful man coming out of the painting, instantly attracted the eyes of his mother. The look of mother was obviously that leixiu gave his mother beauty. I stroked my forehead. My mother likes beautiful men. It will never change "My lord mother, this is lesius." Leicester''s gentle voice greatly increased the satisfaction of his mother, nodded repeatedly: "good, good-looking, good-looking!" I hit the wall, my mother saw my husband did not ask anything, not name, age, family, but Just look at your face "My mother, I''m Xingchuan. It''s a pleasure to meet you. " Xingchuan was polite enough to hold my mother''s hand and salute respectfully. She successfully drew her mother''s eyes away from leixius and attracted her to her. Her eyes lit up and she laughed happily: "this is also good-looking, good-looking! Xiaobing, you have a good eye, like me I was sighing. My mother had a heart attack. "Mother! I''m Harry! " Harry finally came in, fawning and fawning. "Mom, you''re hungry. Eat fruit." Harry brought the fruit with him. Mom looked at him with admiration: "good-looking, this looks like a hybrid!" My father and I face black together, does mother still have the mind to comment? "Mom..." Finally, it was a Gu. The mother sat up straight and took a Gu''s hand: "Oh, how beautiful is the color of the child''s hair and eyes! Like Coser on earth. " I was embarrassed. When I left, my mother used to browse Coser. My brother looked at his father with a smile: "look, I said mom accepted faster than dad." Dad''s face is black. Really, I didn''t expect that before I could tell you about my past, my mother was completely captured by four sons in law. In the later days, don''t mention it. Anyway, there were lethews and they were there, and my mother didn''t even look at me. in this way, I gave a brief account of the process. Anyway, my mother seems to have four beautiful sons in law. She doesn''t seem to care what I have experienced. Accompanied by leixius, Harry, Xingchuan and a Gu, my mother learned about my past and everything about me. She walked out of the ward and saw my Polar Star Kingdom, the KaNzA star where I lived. As long as there is a beautiful son-in-law, my mother is quick to accept everything, especially when she knows that her sons-in-law still have super ability, and when they are OK, she will tell them to show their hands. For example, let Harry pinch a walnut for her to eat Let Xingchuan stretch his arm to pick flowers on the cliff for her Let leiseus go to sea and fight the landlord with her Also want to let a Gu turn his brother into a girl to play, we stopped Since I had a son-in-law, my mother and father also don''t want to. My brother threw aside and didn''t care if I was there. Sometimes I still disliked me and asked me to be a good queen. Mom is still the same as before, can play She''s been playing with my husbands these days, and then Lucifer and Horace In the setting sun, I helped her sit on the observation platform beside the waterfall and enjoyed the sunset with her. Suddenly, tears fell down. I nervously asked, "Mom! What''s the matter with you? " Mom wiped her tears and held my hand: "mom is in love with you, Xiaobing. It''s not easy for you to live in this world You say, how can mom not be distressed? My little Bing, who has experienced so many lives and deaths, was only 16 when she left... " I also tears wet eyes, the past reappearance of pain, heartache, grievances, depression, but at the same time, there are happiness, laughter, sweetness and happiness. "But all these, all of these, have made you successful. My mother is proud of you. You are more than any of us. You launched a revolution, led everyone to revolt together, and laid down the world, established a kingdom and became a queen! Mom really did not think that you would have such a legendary life on another planet! My little ice is really good It''s amazing... " Mom patted my hand and kept saying."During these days, I saw that people respect you, love you, admire you and worship you. I feel that you are important in their hearts. You can''t leave them. If you leave them, they will lose their direction of life again..." I listen to my mother''s voice began to feel bad, mom this is to say goodbye to me? "The children of Leicester love you very much, and I''m relieved to see them treat you so well..." Is mom really going to leave! I immediately jumped up and hugged her: "Mom! I can''t bear you! I want to go home with you. I want to be with you, but I began to sob, because I had to be separated from my family. Although I knew that this day was always coming, I would collapse even if I made more preparations, because it was family, family! "What are you crying for! Your mother, I''m not dead! " "What are you doing? Who said to be separated from you?! Stop crying! You are the queen now. You are crying to death. Don''t let your people see the joke I wiped my tears. I haven''t cried like a child like this for a long time: "you, you don''t mean to rest assured TV says this kind of line It''s time to go... " I sobbed and said, I must be ashamed to look like this today. But, no way, in front of my mother, I will always be a child. I really haven''t been coquettish with my mother for a long time. "Who''s leaving?" My mother looked at me with a heavy face. "I just learned that a doll can be rejuvenated, and I''m going to make him younger for me." My mother suddenly gave me a bad look, I was stunned to see her, she laughed, smile like flowers, eyes as bright as young people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 My mother reached out and gently wiped my tears: "silly child, we are not easy to get together, how can mother be willing to leave you? What''s more, you also abducted my son. Xiaoqi will never return to the earth like that, and you are a queen again My mother patted me on the shoulder again with pride, "and your father, who has been training for Haley recently, seems to be back in his youth. He is full of energy every day, not like playing Taijiquan and playing chess on the earth, like an old man. Xiaoqi has a broader sky here, and your father has found himself when he was young here. How can I bear to let everyone go back to earth and go back to the life in the past? So Xiaobing, it doesn''t matter where his family is, that is, home, on earth, or on kamsa Star ~ ~ " I looked at my mother in surprise:" Mom! You mean... " "No more!" My mother took my hand with a smile. "What a silly child ~ ~" she pinched my face and looked at the silver moon city under the cliff with a smile. The scope of our extremely star country has become broader and more magnificent because of the silver moon city. "Recently, your mother and I have also thought about what I want to do. Do you think your school is lack of teachers? So Can you open a back door for me, queen? The dean of the College Can I have your mother do it? " My mother raised eyebrows at me, and I nodded immediately: "yes!" "Are we nepotism?" Mother said with a smile, I also smile, of course not. I almost forgot how versatile my mother was and how much she loved her music and painting. It is her correct way of education that has taught me and my brother such a good-natured child. Let mom do Dean, will love to every student, let the children experience the joy of learning. I happily rely on my mother''s arms, there is nothing more happy and happy than family together. A few days later, I had the first meeting since the war with all the members of polar star state. The meeting was broadcast live to every citizen of Jixing state, and every member of Jixing state and Yinyue city could see the content of the meeting. At the meeting, all were formally appointed. Xingchuan was appointed Prime Minister of Jixing state, my father was Minister of national defense, Horace was Minister of Military Commission, Hari was Minister of foreign affairs, lesius was science and technology adviser and President of Academy of Sciences, and AGU was Minister of trade and finance. Because the population of Jixing country is small and the country is small, so a Gu is allowed to work part-time in trade and finance. At the beginning, AGU was the sole operator of Blue Shield city and honeycomb. Therefore, he is an expert in economy, trade and finance. He appointed the pudendum and nabulun as the vice-chairman of Jixing state. They were dumbfounded when they heard about the appointment, and I laughed at them. They continued to look silly, as if they had never thought that I would give them so much trust. Saixijie was appointed Minister of national security, uncle Mason was Minister of exploration, and Xiao Ying was Minister of information. Zhu ye and other forty-three were appointed district heads. Because our country is big again, the regions of pudendum, Nablus and nubbis are included, and the number of polar star states is increased to forty-three. Other appointments shall be made by the ministers and the district heads themselves. Every citizen of Jixing country can volunteer to participate in the election campaign. In addition, my mother was appointed Minister of education and culture, and Dean of Yinxing college, the first higher college in Jixing country. In the end, my brother didn''t have any appointments, and he was upset. Lucifer did not, and was very unhappy, two people squatted at the door of the meeting room of the pole star state, each holding back. The two of them did not enjoy the "nepotism" of my queen. I went up to kick them two feet, said: "first give me a good study!" Although my brother is studying in Tsinghua University, his father is right. If he changes his planet, he has to start all over again. Kanzaxing has too much to learn. Any appointment given to him is not unfair to others, but whether he has the ability to do it. Our Luo family''s tutoring has always been that you must rely on your own ability to fight for it. This decision is also approved by my parents. Originally, my brother only had his father and mother demanding highly of him. Now, he has more than one me. I am the queen and I have higher expectations for him. Lucifer, on the other hand, needs to study hard. He has always been self-taught. He does not understand some things thoroughly, and Xingchuan has great expectations for him. Therefore, Lucifer and my brother have to continue to study. Although he still wants to pursue me and become one of my men. Urah was assigned to leiseus, because he was, after all, a man of the upper universe and, before that, half of the universe, so his knowledge and knowledge are what we need urgently. He will be watched by the small card, who records his actions every day and every moment. It feels like he is filming a documentary for ula. He has an exclusive photographer. But Kaka likes him very much, because ula looks the same age as xiaoka, and Wula is also a little naive, and he is like the same age as xiaoka. Wula also likes xiaoka very much, because he is a robot, which makes him feel relaxed a lot. What he fears most now is me and all the living people. The whole country is like a newborn baby. There are vacancies in all departments. All places are like a piece of white paper waiting for us to write by ourselves. And everyone here will become the founding fathers, leaving their own names in the history books.Yinyuecheng''s participation makes us even more powerful. The boys and girls who have received good education in yinyuecheng are quickly divided into education, scientific research, information, national defense and other departments and fields. It can be felt that silver moon city is cangyu''s preparation for building a new world in the future. But now, this powerful force has melted into our polar star state and become a huge driving force for the rapid progress of the polar star state! At the end of the meeting, everyone was filled with hope for the future of Jixing. Including my father and my mother, they also specially let the doll make them younger. The "rejuvenation" of dolls refers to the appearance, not the real age, and can not prolong the life span. However, relying on the technology of ksar, it can also delay the aging of my father and my mother and increase their life span. Therefore, in a long period of time in the future, I can make up for the lost 20 years on the earth. Together with my parents and my brother, I can create the glory of the star state and share the peace and prosperity of KaNzA! Think of this, the whole person is full of energy, now every minute, every moment do not want to be separated from the family. When we walked out of the meeting room, we saw Shajia whispering in Xingchuan''s ear for a while. Xingchuan''s face was already heavy. I haven''t seen Xingchuan show such a look for a long time. Now the world is settled. What can make him so upset? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 I walked forward, Xingchuan had gone with Shajia, so I followed them. They walked out of the conference hall and got on the car directly outside. They looked at the direction and went to silver moon city. A gust of wind and a flash of lightning swept in front of me, and I immediately called out, "blast!" The wind almost fell out of his speed, and the whole person rushed to me. Suddenly, the lightning flashed in front of me and held the fast wind towards me. The hall voice raised his lips and laughed at the wind: "don''t try to take advantage of our queen." The wind white he one eye, push open hall sound: "want you to meddle in affairs!" I looked at the wind: "do you know what Shajia did with Xingchuan?" The wind looked at Sha Jia''s flying car: "Oh, when sorting out the silver moon city, I found a group of dormant prisoners. Shaya probably asked Premier Xingchuan what to do with it." There are still prisoners in Silvermoon city? I always thought that those who betrayed silver moon city were directly dealt with by cangyu. "Take me to see it, too." I said. But the wind was suddenly embarrassed: "such a small matter Let the prime minister deal with it. " The wind laughed at me, stiff. I don''t understand the wind? He''s talking when he laughs like this. I looked at him with a heavy face: "since this is it! Do you still need the premier to deal with minor matters? Tell me the truth I drink a hard, let the wind almost instinctively stand straight, let the side of the hall sound see coke. "Report to her majesty! The moon dream is found in the prisoner After the wind finished, her face turned red and embarrassed again, "the relationship between the queen and Her Highness As you know, don''t go, your highness, just deal with it. " Moon dream is not dead. I know Xingchuan and let him deal with it. Yuemeng must be dead. "Never say what I said!" The wind said, then slip away, Dian Yin smile at me: "Your Majesty, do you want me to take you?" I nodded. He reached out his hand to me. Suddenly, Renfeng came back again. The strong wind knocked him apart in an instant. He grabbed my hand and brought him the speed of the wind. When I stopped, I was in front of a strange place in silver moon city. He pointed to me with a remote hand: "there, don''t say what I said!" He emphasized it again and then disappeared in front of me. The wind is as lovely as the sound of the hall. I went ahead, the door on one side opened, and I saw the sleeping cabins arranged orderly inside. Xingchuan was standing in front of a sleeping cabin, with Shajia standing on one side. "The people in the sleeping cabin will be cleaned up again. She is the spy of his highness Suyang, who will give you the power of disposal." Sharjah said on one side, "Your Highness, Sharjah respectfully handed over the gun." It turns out that Su Yang''s spy in silver moon city is really a dream of the moon! At the beginning, I just guessed it might be her. At that time, she told me the truth. I thought it was she who wanted me to leave Xingchuan, but in fact, on the one hand, on the other hand, she wanted me to leave Yinyue city. My disappearance was only good for the great ghost king and the eclipse ghost clan at that time. It was also because of my departure that the aurora army and silver moon city split and the war stopped. Su Yang and Xing Chuan are still cold. As a spy of Suyang, yuemeng discards her like garbage and gives her to his son to please Xingchuan. What is the meaning of this life? Xingchuan is a black robe with golden border, dignified and noble. He took the gun from Sharjah coldly and indifferently, looked at it, and pointed directly to the sleeping cabin. Shajia around him became nervous and heartache, turning his face in pain, as if he didn''t want Xingchuan to see his expression. I remember that Sharjah and yuemeng had a bed companion relationship. Sakya seems to have real feelings for the moon dream. "Star!" I yelled at once, and he turned to look at me. Sharjah was also surprised, but soon, he showed a faint joy, as if to see the Savior. I went to Xingchuan and stood on the side of the sleeping cabin, which was really a sleeping moon dream. I looked at Xingchuan: "it''s a new world now. If you want to execute her, you have to have a trial first." Xingchuan put up the wall indifferently and looked gloomy: "if according to the law, she can''t die, but what she has done to you is enough to die thousands of times!" I looked at him and sighed, "Why are you still so murderous? I don''t want to forgive her, but do you really want to kill her like this? She''s sleeping? Star, you are the Prime Minister of the pole star country now. Don''t get blood on your hands. " Star Chuan slightly wrung eyebrow, put down the pistol. I looked at Sharjah: "wake her up, don''t brainwash her." Shajia hesitated to see Xingchuan, Xingchuan murun, he looked at me, walked past me, obviously did not want to see the living moon dream. Sakya began to awaken the moon dream. She sat up, stroked her forehead, swayed, raised her face slowly, and the dilated pupil began to contract. Then, seeing me, she shrank back in surprise and bumped into the sleeping cabin. "Jorah is dead." I told her that she was staring at me: "of course I know that Jorah is dead." "No, it''s dead." I said, "you should have a feeling that Jorah wasn''t dead before, and that Zora was using her power when you told me that Xingchuan killed Harry."She sat for a moment in a daze and suddenly raised her face to look at me: "what does this have to do with me?"?! Why are you still alive! You''re still here! " She looked around in dismay, staggered out of the sleeping cabin, and saw Sharjah, "where''s your highness! Let me explain to your highness Sha Jia did not speak, respectfully stood beside me, I coldly looked at the terrified moon dream: "you are the spy of the king of ghosts, but you don''t know that the big ghost king is Xingchuan''s father. Therefore, he handed you over to Xingchuan. Xing originally wanted to kill you. I don''t think it''s fair to kill you when you are asleep." The moon dream stands by the side of the sleeping cabin. Sha Jia slightly wrung her eyebrows and pursed her lips. In her eyes, she cherished the moon dream, but she was full of helplessness. "Your Highness is going to kill me Your highness wants to kill me... " Yuemeng''s tears welled up in her eyes and laughed bitterly, "Oh Your highness is going to kill me Yeah With his temper, he will definitely kill me I should have disappeared in front of him... " Yuemeng suddenly raised her hand and touched her forehead. "Moon dream!" All of a sudden, Shaya rushed over and hugged her, "start over, don''t think about your highness any more..." "You let me go! Let me go -- "yuemeng cried, struggling hysterically in Shajia''s arms." I was thrown around like a garbage. What''s the meaning of my life! Ah -- " " but I love you! Moon dream Sharjah cried out to her in pain. Yuemeng fell down in his arms. She hugged him and knelt down on the ground. She hugged her tightly, "we beg the queen, please the queen The queen Looking at the painful Sharjah, to tell the truth, I have no feeling, no hate, no anger for the moon dream now. It seems that the old hatred of the past has been completely turned over with the arrival of a new chapter and a new world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Shajia hugged yuemeng tightly and gave me a sobbing deep salute: "please forgive the queen yuemeng, I will take her away, go far away..." "What''s the point in my life What''s the point... " Moon dream seems to collapse in the arms of Sharjah staring at the front, empty and lax eyes, constantly repeating this sentence. I looked and turned to the side: "you take her to go, don''t let Xingchuan see." "Thank you! Thank you, your majesty Sha Jia picked up the moon dream with some mental disorder and left in a hurry. A new history has begun, but some people still live in the past. At the beginning of the moon dream, the memory time still stays in the moment before dormancy. When she woke up, she was confronted with the abandonment of her master, the resurrection of her rival, and the muzzle of her beloved. Therefore, she collapsed. But I didn''t expect that she had a man who loved her deeply. Although he was loyal to Xingchuan and didn''t dare to disobey Xingchuan''s orders, maybe he also thought that letting yuemeng die was the best ending for her, because yuemeng was sleeping at that time, she would not know she was dead, let alone die in pain and despair. Everyone''s life will always meet a dark moment, but in fact, there is always a ray of light and hope around. Coming out of the pod, the star is at the door. "Release all prisoners and let gusty wind and Yama take them into the new world." I said. The star nodded: "where is Shajia?" He only asked Sharjah. "I let him go with the moon dream." I looked up at Xingchuan, his face expressionless: "you are too kind." I generously smile: "because I found that Jianguo has a lot of things to let me upset, such as the moon dream, I can''t put it down in my heart." I''m telling the truth. When I see the moon dream again, I''m surprised at the peace in my heart. There''s no hate or anger in my heart. I look at a stranger like she has nothing to do with the moon dream. She really can''t stir up any waves in my heart. Star listen to me say so, the expression in a little relaxed, I take the opportunity to tease: "how, you worry about the moon dream will mention your things to me again?" "I have something else to do." He was about to get out of the way. "And then there''s the party." He began to move forward I laughed and took his hand: "don''t hurry, why don''t you tell me clearly? I really want to hear it. Those gossip about you were our favorite thing after lunch." Then, as if he didn''t hear, he continued to stride forward. His arms grew longer and longer. I was overjoyed. He swung his long arm like a long rope and yelled: "Hello ~ ~ ~ that''s not right for you ~ ~ ~ ~ your arm will be knotted ~ ~ ~" he continues to move forward. Xingchuan has never been as fun as it is today. "Little ice! Come on All of a sudden, I remembered the voice of leixius, and the figure of Xingchuan in the distance also stopped. "We have found a breakthrough in lodge, and we may be able to make zongben''s body!" "What?! Great At the same time I exclaimed with joy, Xingchuan''s arm was immediately put away and I was also pulled to the past. I looked at him, and he nodded. We immediately rushed to the laboratory of Leicester. Ben and Ben are on the other side of the lab. Harry and AGU and Jun are standing beside zongben, showing their expectation. When Xingchuan and I arrived, we all looked at me together, and I was glad to see leixius: "what breakthrough?" "I''ll do it!" When leixius wanted to speak, rocky excitedly stepped forward and stood among the people, clenching his fist as excitedly as a speech. "Since ula transformed my body, I''ve been looking for my own superpowers, but there has been no direction or breakthrough." Indeed, my brother has not shown any super ability after the transformation of ula, which makes him very anxious. Because ordinary people always have expectations of super ability, brother is no exception, he is eager to know what his super ability is. "And then? Archie, what kind of superpower are you now Harry looked at him with a smile. "It''s not like your sister." "Harry''s brother-in-law, you''re right!" Rocky jumped up excitedly, which surprised everyone. "But it''s not the same, it''s about the blue crystal energy. Look, brother-in-law of lethews, give me the thing!" Rocky looks like he can''t wait to show you. Outside the door, another head sneaked in, and little card ran out: "Dad, mom, I brought brother ula." Karla pulled hard at the guy at the door and pulled ula out. Ula watched me carefully, hiding behind the little card and moving into the laboratory. Leiseus came forward with a smile: "ula, come and see if Rocky''s ability can recreate a flesh body for zongben." Leiseus pointed to zongben. Ula looked at him and blinked: "Rocky''s ability Come out? " "Yes Latheus said excitedly. He took out a blue like crystal from the test-bed. The blue crystal was hit in the radiation proof box. Then, he gave the box to lodge and retreated to the distance. Rocky stood in the middle and looked at me: "everybody watch out!" Rocky grabs the box in one hand and covers the box with the other hand. Rocky''s expression starts to be serious and concentrates on the box. Suddenly, the blue crystal energy inside starts to rotate. Different from my ability, lodge didn''t suck out the blue crystal energy, but the blue crystal energy kept spinning in it, and it began to shrink.This is a strange sight, because the blue crystal energy is not absorbed by rocky, but why is it shrinking. And then I was stunned. Because the blue crystal energy inside began to change color, and became the original color of the illusory pure color that entered Lodge''s body. It was pure star energy! The size is also reduced a lot, a blue crystal energy finally becomes a drop of pure star energy! I''ve seen pure stellar energy, so rocky''s ability is a big surprise to me! "What kind of ability is that?" Harry looked suspiciously. "How beautiful..." Gu looked at the drop of pure star energy with admiration. Leicester grinned excitedly. It was obvious that Archie had seen this experiment before, and told him that it was pure stellar energy. "Pure star energy!" Wula recognized it as expected. Surprised, she immediately took the box from Rocky''s hand and opened it suddenly. Harry and AGU retreated immediately. "Don''t be afraid, pure stars can be free from any radiation and harm..." As if she had seen her hometown, she looked at the pure star energy in the box, and her eyes became moist. "There is no radiation." Leicester also looked at you. "I have done experiments and found that pure star energy is a kind of stable material, but it has no power. It can not be a driving energy..." It''s like a newborn baby, pure and harmless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Of course not, because it''s alive." Ula wrapped the pure star energy in her hand and closed her eyes with care. "It''s alive. The power driving it is not what you can understand. It''s a power of trust in the heart." "Like the method of satellite orbit drive?" I look at ula. He slowly left from the state of immersion, nodded in the eyes full of doubts: "there are also stars in the stone, but because pure is living, once parasitized, it can no longer leave the host. If it is forcibly stripped, it will die. And now... " Zong Li thought that the pure star could be used by Luo Qi "Great!" Jun excitedly hugged zongben''s cold and hard body, zongben squatted there, mechanical body, mechanical face, can not see any expression. "I''m ready!" Leiseus excitedly pressed down the button of the experimental platform. Immediately, the ground of the laboratory cracked, and a capsule cabin rose. Inside was a human body, but the five senses were strangely stuck together, making you unable to see his facial features clearly, just like a clay figurine that has not been completely pinched. "Let''s go to the radiation protection room next door." Xingchuan looks at the people, because when the patriarchal clan leaves the body, the radiation is super strong. Harry and a Gu clapped zongben on the shoulder: "see you later." Say, they and leixius, my brother left with Xingchuan, to the radiation observation room next door to see here. In the whole laboratory, only Wula and I, Jun and zongben are left. "I''m closed." Little card closed the door of the whole laboratory. "Starting to enter radiation protection." The voice of ice dragon sounded in the laboratory, and immediately, layers of radiation protection and isolation barriers spread around us. I opened the capsule compartment in front of me, and I was wearing a thin silver one-piece suit. I looked at ula and said, "let''s go." Ula held the pure star energy gently, just like holding a newborn baby. He gently put the drop of pure star energy into the body in the capsule cabin. Jun nervously went to the capsule cabin immediately. Zongben was always squatting on one side, but he kept staring at the body in the capsule cabin. Pure stars can enter the body, a layer of colorful glow throughout the body, gradually disappeared. "Yes." Wula pinched her body, as if she was checking her body. Jun immediately turned to look at zongben: "zongben! What are you waiting for? " Zongben still did not move, as if in a daze. His mechanical body can not express, at this moment, no one knows what he is thinking in the end, will be so stunned squatting there. Maybe this moment will completely change his fate, leaving him unprepared. Jun immediately strode in front of zongben. He opened zongben''s body just like zongben did to him. Then he pulled out the energy core containing zongben. Then, he opened the blue crystal energy box. Immediately, the blue crystal energy overflowed and the zongben appeared in the blue crystal energy. Jun''s body is cangyu''s, cangyu''s body is transformed by Ula, so he can prevent radiation, but he can''t directly absorb and release blue crystal energy like me. I can''t touch the zongben, because I''ll blow it up. Jun seized the blue crystal energy stone inside and fell to the ground. At once, zongben was like being bounced out and threw out the small blue crystal energy. He slapped on zongben''s face, but his hand penetrated zongben''s face: "are you stupid! Not yet! " Zongben is just like being "beaten" to wake up. He stares at the body and walks step by step. He stands beside the body and looks again and again. His transparent eyebrows curl up, and it seems that he is not satisfied. Jun looked for a while and asked chaozongben to kick him, but his foot went straight into zongben''s body. Zongben was still aware of it. Looking at Jun''s kick into his body''s legs, he turned his head and roared at Jun, making an almost unheard "hissing" sound. "Go in! Do you want to find a woman or not Jun suddenly said this, I lenglengleng see Jun, Jun is to find women to stimulate the patriarchal clan? Zongben was stunned for a moment, and suddenly turned back to look at me. I watched him nervously. The corner of his mouth was evil and suddenly jumped up. The bright and transparent body of Youlan leaped into the air. The beauty was like a ghost Blue Leopard. It was magical and illusory. This magical and beautiful form would disappear completely in this world in the next moment. I couldn''t help watching zongben leap in the air Posture, want to engrave this magical beauty in the bottom of my heart, the last ghost of the world, will be reborn today. He fell into the body, and gradually integrated into it. Then, the fuzzy facial features began to change, just like a pair of invisible hands began to quickly pinch out the original facial features, even if the eyelashes were growing again. Jun and I, as well as Wula, stood by zongben''s capsule cabin, watching the facial features gradually take shape. There was no black eye circles, no smoking makeup, and almost morbid emaciation and wearing rings. It turned out that zongben was such a clean and fresh boy, even younger than Jun. Slowly, he opened his eyes, and when the evil eyes came out of those bright black eyes, we knew that our patriarchal clan had come back.All of a sudden, he sat up and his hand caught my neck. "Zongben!" When Jun exclaimed, zongben had pulled my neck and kissed my lips Sure enough It''s zongben! "Zongben!" Jun hurriedly pulled him away, but zongben''s hand still firmly around my neck, Jun tried to hook his neck to pull in his own direction, so zongben''s mouth left my lips and laughed badly. I also laughed and looked at him: "welcome home." "Home?" He looked at me with a hoarse smile, "my home is everywhere, I want to fly! I want to fly -- ha ha ha -- "he released me, jumped out of the capsule cabin, and rushed to the balcony. He opened the door of radiation protection, rushed out of the balcony, opened his arms under the blue sky, and yelled," ah -- I want to fly -- -- ha ha ha -- "when he finished, he jumped onto the railing and opened his hand He should not "Zongben! We can''t fly now! " Before Jun said anything, zongben had already jumped down. I stroked my forehead. The next moment, only heard a "Hula", Lucifer picked him up, in his crazy laughter, took him to the blue sky. Jun long breathed a sigh of relief, one side of the door opened, everyone came in, looking at the figure flying in the sky, everyone looked at each other and laughed. I know that Jixing country can''t keep Jun and zongben, but to my surprise, they left the next day. Watching their spaceship on the cliff gradually turned into a black spot in the distance, but there was a trace of attachment to my lover in my heart. I hope they can come back early and come home with me. He stood beside me, and his black eyes reflected the golden light of the setting sun, shining like a flame in his eyes. "Now, I can officially pursue you, ice." He said seriously, seriously. I couldn''t help but smile. When he stretched out his hand and tried to pull my hand, a strong wind suddenly arose. It was Lucifer who flapped his wings. He looked at me discontentedly: "do you still treat me as a child? It''s not fair to me, Bing. I love you too, pro! " His face drew near, and suddenly, Hurley kissed him, and Lucifer''s eyes widened in amazement. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." I burst out laughing and took their arms and looked into the distance together. Now, I can''t give you any answers. But in the future, there is anything possible. Suddenly, a spaceship came from afar, it suddenly hovered in front of us, the strong airflow puffed up our clothes. Who''s the uninformed ship? It looks familiar. "Be careful!" Herey immediately protected me behind him, and Lucifer stepped forward: "come out, or we will attack!" The cabin door suddenly opened, and a man flew out of it: "Luobing -- -- I''ve come to find you --" she threw herself on me, and I hugged her in surprise. Unexpectedly STaRyA! That''s why I like the future. Because, at any time in the future, even the next moment, will have a lot of surprises, we are always caught off guard, but full of expectations www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 My name is Luo Xiaoqiong, seventeen years old. I should have been a carefree, crazy and stupid age, but I live under pressure. That! Yes! Because! For! My grandfather! He is the Minister of defense and the chief instructor of the national defense force! My grandmother! It''s the Minister of culture and education! President of the Silver Star College of Jixing country! My dad, rocky, starship captain! Vice president of the Academy of interplanetary Sciences! Or explorer, scientist! My mother, Xingya, Minister of internal affairs of Jixing country! Vice president of the United Nations! Is it very hanging? Very severe? That''s a big deal? No, it''s in the back! My aunt! Just! Yes! The queen of the state of extreme stars! Luobing, known as the Savior of KaNzA star! I also have eight cousins, cousins, all of them are princes and princesses of Jixing kingdom! Say it! Am I under pressure?! And recently, they are all working hard to become the king of pole star! With these people, I''m really stressed out! Because, I Nothing I didn''t inherit the brain of my father''s genius Xueba, nor did I inherit my aunt''s powerful fighting ability, nor did I inherit my cousin''s super ability. Although, mom comforted me, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have super ability, just like her. Speaking of it, my father is also very strange. He turned out to be a man of earth, and there are all ordinary people on the earth. According to reason, when he comes to KaNzA, he should like women with super ability. Moreover, he is the younger brother of aunt Luobing. I don''t know how popular he is. It is said that many men and women were fighting for him. Yes, it''s a man Woman But he only fell in love with the mother who was an ordinary person. Mom came out of Hagrid Island, where there is a star river. When Aunt Luobing fell on Hagrid Island, she met her mother. She was also curious about the world outside Hagrid island because of her. Finally, she decided to leave Hagrid island to find her mother. Then, she stayed in jixingguo and recognized uncle Xingchuan as her brother. From that year on, my father and mother became friends. It seems that the relationship between mother and mother is ordinary people, which makes my father full of a kind of intimacy to the earth people. Then, standing around, dad and mom were together, and then there was me Another ordinary person I''m seventeen years old, and I don''t have any sign of superpower. Like my cousins, cousins, cousins, some of them were born! No matter how bad it is, the five-year-old will appear. My aunt always comforted me. She said that sometimes, superpowers don''t appear immediately. She only knew what her superpowers were. Balabala. But that''s because my aunt has a hindsight. It''s not that her superpower didn''t exist in the beginning. And I really don''t exist. Anyway, I have long accepted the reality of ordinary people. I have already given up on the matter of super ability. What''s more, my father turned out to be a man of earth. He was transformed into a man of ability. After brother ula took away the orbit, the blue crystal energy began to fade in KaNzA, and the blue crystal factor of the capable people would gradually disappear. Therefore, there would be fewer and fewer capable people. And mom is more ordinary, so what can I expect? I stood in front of my aunt. She was very kind to me and spoiled me. Not only my aunt, but also my eight cousins and cousins love me very much. It seems that they have too many brothers and sisters, but I have only one, which is rare for them. "Auntie, I want to go to earth." I said directly to my aunt. My aunt was a little surprised: "why do you want to go to the earth?" She frowned slightly. As a powerful person, she is hardly old. She looks more like my sister. "Xiaoqiong, I know you feel like an ordinary person, but there are many ordinary people in Jixing country. You don''t have to be too stressed." I looked at my aunt seriously: "Auntie, I''m serious about it. I want to adventure, so going to the earth is my adventure. And Brother Xingxiu, they are always chasing me recently, which is not good... " My aunt frowned. She knew that her son Xingxiu loved me very much and said they would marry me. They are all eighteen years old, so I think it''s not just a little kid talking about it "Auntie, close relative marriage Not so good... " I muttered. My aunt stroked her forehead: "who let you have only one They are like their father, one fight, others want to rob Ah... " "It''s also because they worship you and want to marry a wife named Luo, but their sisters can''t marry Plus I look a little bit like you So they''re after me... " I feel that I am innocent. I don''t know whether it''s a pure earth person or an intergenerational inheritance. Aunt Luobing''s children are extremely handsome and beautiful because their aunts are capable and have strong genes. On the contrary, my niece looks a little like aunt Luobing. Aunt Luobing also sighed helplessly: "but Xiaoqiong, with the technology of Jixing country now, it may take more than 100 years to send you to the earth..." My aunt looked at me sorry and embarrassed.I said confidently, "brother ula, don''t you have a star stone? You can try it out! Brother ula said that the star stone can barely make a round trip. It''s just right. I''ll go to the earth for a few years, but I can''t. or I''ll come back when brother Xingxiu and his wife marry a princess My aunt stroked her forehead again: "yes, I forgot the star stone." She raised her lips and laughed, "when my parents said to stay, they forgot about the star stone. Well, you go to Wula and get ready to tell me. By the way, don''t let the stars know you''re going to earth. " "Understand!" I made a OK gesture to my aunt, "and, auntie, can you give me brother ula? I know there''s his brother on earth, so I''ll be covered and safer! " The aunt laughed fondly, "OK, there you are. I''m more comfortable with him. " Good! I got brother ula! In KaNzA, you can''t get married except for your own brother and sister. Because Kansas technology can solve the defects caused by consanguinity. In ancient times, cousins could not get married, but cousins could. Cousins were actually close relatives. Later, because of genetic defects, there was a rule that close relatives could not intermarry. Therefore, Xingxiu brother always refutes me with this point. Because from my father, we are cousins, but from Mom, we become cousins. Brother Xingxiu and uncle Xingchuan have the same temperament, and they are very persistent about what they like. Therefore, he will not give up on me. Well, I don''t know where he likes me. I don''t even have super ability. I took the star stone from brother ula''s hand, an ordinary, dark ball: "is this the star stone?" Brother ula looked at me carefully: "yes, be careful. There is pure star energy in the Starstone. Although there is no harm, it can be converted into blue crystal energy by absorbing other energy." "How to convert?" I raised my face and looked curiously at brother ula. Brother ula is aging very slowly. It is said that he has to serve my aunt to death, so he has to keep young. Brother ula looked at me seriously: "pure star can be alive, so it depends on whether it wants to. Only its master can command it. Once it is willing to convert energy, the Starstone can take you anywhere, no longer limited by the number of times. " "How then to be its master?" I asked further. Brother ula''s beautiful face wrinkled together: "this It is also a kind of special ability. Generally, only people in the upper universe can establish special induction with it, so Xiaoqiong... " He frowned at me apologetically. I do not care about him, picked up the star stone, looked at it, smile, gently kiss it down: "star stone, star stone, can I be your master?" "Little Joan Do you have a kiss... " Before brother ula finished, his eyes suddenly widened. The next moment, the star stone was scattered, showing a bright pure star energy. Its spherical body was divided into two luminous eyes. Then, a thin light touch stretched out from its spherical body and extended to me. I watched it smile, but also extended the index finger, finger belly gradually contact with it, in the moment of contact, my brain instantly appeared as if the vast universe of illusion. It took me across the infinite universe, to a place full of blue stars. There, there was a huge platform. Suddenly, I saw many blue light people like the ghosts drawn by Uncle Jun. they were surprised to see me. Then, a light man with a crown flew to me, landed in front of me and looked at me haughtily: "you can do it For the sake of the new stars, please be kind to Xingneng. Don''t go into the devil''s way... " With a wave of his hand, I pulled away from all this in an instant, and my body couldn''t help but step back. Brother ula hugged me in a hurry, leaned over me, stared at me in surprise: "you become a new star?" "What is a new star?" I feel a little dizzy head to ask. Brother ula held me steady and became a little depressed: "how can I always be with women who are better than me..." "Brother ula, what''s the matter?" "Ah..." He sighed, "it''s nothing. I just feel that my luck is really bad. I can''t escape the big witch easily. As a result, you are more powerful than her..." "I''m better!" He gave me a blank look: "you have become a new star is not strong? But you are not so good now. In short, you are the master of this pure star. It''s strange... " He scratched his head suspiciously. "How can a common man produce a new star?" Ha ha! So, I have a superpower! My super ability is to have the induction with the pure star energy, I became the master of the pure star energy, I can travel through the interstellar freely! Wow I''m really good at that! I hold the star stone, the star stone suddenly turned into a particle, into my body, it and I become one! I raised my lips and laughed: "go! Let''s go to earth Brother ula cheered up again and laughed: "great! Finally, I can leave that witch head! Don''t worry, go to the earth, I''ll let my brother cover you! "Hee hee, that''s what it means ~ ~ ~ to go to the earth is a new challenge for me, and I will encounter all kinds of difficulties, failures and challenges. However, as the motto engraved on the historical monument of Jixing country: even if you live with great care some failures will come but failure means stripping away those unnecessary things You will be more able to survive than ever before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!